《Signed to the goddess from Douluo》


 1 Chapter 1 Automatic Training System

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Douluo Continent, Heaven Dou Empire!


    As soon as the sky in the holy soul village began to be bright, a figure fell from the sky and landed on a small wooden roof in the village.


    A white light of fish belly emerging from the horizon sprinkled on the figure.


    It was a young boy, dressed in a simple white village shirt with short hair, neat and tidy, with an extraordinary exquisite face.


    "Well, the air in another world is really fresh, and it smells of a faint green grass scent, as if you were back in your childhood."


    [The host is not false, according to the timeline of the plot, you are already a 6-year-old child.


    "What the hell? You said I''m only 6 years old now?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Ye Chen suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue...


    "System, I''ll smash you!!!"


    [Back to the host, there is no mother in the system.


    "Damn, you gave me the shade? I didn''t just look at the scenery when I crossed over. Do you think I''m embarrassed?"


    Ye Chen''s face was full of black lines, and he had to ask his own opinion about this kind of thing. Just when he wanted to incarnate as a Zuan, the system''s voice sounded again.


    [Automatic immortal repair system is binding...]


    [Host: Ye Chen]


    [Age: 6 years old (formerly 17)]


    [Realm: Level 0 unawakened (Division: 1-10 Soul Master, 11-20 Soul Master, 21-30 Great Soul Master, 31-40 Soul Master, 41-50 Soul Sect, 51-60 Soul King, 61-70 Soul Emperor, 71-80 Soul Saint, 81-90 Contra, 91-94 Ordinary Titled Douluo, 95-98 Super Douluo, 99-100 Extreme Douluo, Demigod)]


    [Identity: Orphan of Ye''s Family in Shenghun Village (Playmate of Tang San)]


    orphan?Ye Chen was completely speechless, this system was clearly making him mentality.


    [Prompt: Please read the system instructions carefully, and then confirm the binding!


    As soon as the voice fell, a light curtain that only Ye Chen could see appeared in front of him, and the red lettering on it was very eye-catching.


    [Automatic immortality cultivation system, without any operation can automatically cultivate and become stronger.


    "I''m going, so cool?"


    Ye Chen smiled, a little obsessed, he didn''t like to fight and kill, this system was very suitable for him.


    When a salted fish lie down and hang on the phone all day, it can be automatically upgraded and become stronger, which is much cooler than the protagonists in the novel.


    "Confirm binding!"


    [System binding successfully]


    A white light flashed, and Ye Chen suddenly felt a subtle to imperceptible warm current gushing out of his dantian, and then automatically walked along a certain special trajectory in his body, without stopping every moment.


    "Does it start to cultivate immortals automatically?"


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, this feeling of being able to practice without meditating is really wonderful.


    After the warm current wandered through the body for several times along with the trajectory, it seemed to be slowly getting bigger and bigger, and I don''t know if it was an illusion or something.


    [Ding, the host is a novice after scanning, do you receive the novice gift package immediately?


    "Damn, do you have a spree?" Ye Chen''s mouth trembled, and he couldn''t help but excitedly said, "Get it now!"


    [Successfully received the novice gift package, whether to open it immediately]


    "open."


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the right to choose the spirit ring twice from 500 years to 2000, and one piece of space x10m3.


    A white light fell from the sky, and then a black ring appeared in Ye Chen''s hand, which seemed very ordinary.


    After putting the ring on the index finger, the sky was already bright, and the people in the village gradually became lively. 33 Novel Network www.33xiaoshuo.com


    Let''s talk about the choice of two spirit rings later, Ye Chen climbed down the roof, came up with the village to see the primitive style of Douluo Continent.


    But just after coming down, a shout came from behind him.


    "Ye Chen, come here, the village chief grandfather is going to take us to awaken."


    Ye Chen looked back and saw the person coming, and couldn''t help but greeted with a laugh: "Little San!"


    Although Tang San, dressed in blue, was still young, his calm temperament had already been revealed.


    "Is it going to be awakened?"


    Ye Chen secretly said so fast, he had just crossed over and wanted to adapt to the folk customs here, but he had no chance.


    "Isn''t it all agreed yesterday."


    Xiao Tang San ran over, dragged Ye Chen to catch up with the village elder Jack not far away, and then walked towards the Wuhun branch at the end of the village.


    8. Nine children over the age of 6 were led by Old Jack to a slightly tall building. Compared with the other houses in the village, this Wuhun Hall is indeed a little different.


    "Children, this is the handprint left by the soul sage of our village. This handprint symbolizes the glory of our village..."


    Old Jack pointed to the handprints on the dilapidated stone platform in front of the building and said with laughter, while touching his beard, he told the story of the soul saint who had told countless times.


    Suddenly, a figure jumped from the roof of the Holy Soul Hall, with an unusually vigorous posture.


    After he stood up, the emblem of the three-handed sword carved on his chest was not automatically swayed.


    The number of three handles represents the third-class title of the soul master, the great soul master, and the long sword represents that the deacon from the spirit hall is a war soul master.


    "Hello, respected Master of Battle Soul, I will trouble you this time." Old Jack respectfully saluted the young man.


    There was a hint of pride in the young man''s eyebrows, and he bowed slightly, which was a courtesy: "I don''t have much time, let''s start now."


    After briefly introducing his own information, the great soul master named Su Yuntao took a group of children into the hall of martial arts.


    After taking out the six black stones in Yukong and arranging a hexagon, Su Yuntao began the awakening ceremony of the children in Shenghun Village.


    Ye Chen and Tang San stood behind the crowd, and it was not difficult to see from the expectations in each other''s eyes that Xiao San was very important to this Wuhun awakening.


    The martial souls of the first few children were awakened, either with a sickle or a hoe. They were very ordinary, and none of them had spirit power, so they could not cultivate at all.


    As time passed, there were fewer and fewer children in the Wuhun Hall.


    Ye Chen was a little nervous. To tell the truth, he came from this world, snacking on contaminated food and air, and didn''t know if his spirit power was high.


    "The last two, who of you will come first?"


    When the name was named by the Great Soul Master Su Yuntao, Tang San saw that Ye Chen hesitated, so he took the lead.


    "I''ll do it first!"


    Chao Ye Chen nodded, and Tang San first walked into the Martial Spirit Awakening Array.


    A burst of golden light flashed, and Su Yuntao looked at Tang San with a little surprise: "Wuhun Lan Yincao and... innately full of spirit power!"


    Tang San''s awakening was the same as before, and Su Yuntao lamented the rare nature of full soul power, and at the same time expressed strong contempt for his Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit.


    "It''s a pity, if your martial soul is anything else, it will be much better than this waste martial soul. What a pity, what a pity."


    Su Yuntao shook his head one after another, secretly saying that this innate soul power was destroyed by the waste martial arts soul, and he wanted to pack up his things and leave.


    Seeing Su Yuntao about to leave, Tang San on the side couldn''t help but speak: "Sir, soul master, my friend hasn''t awakened the spirit yet."


    "Oh, I thought he had failed."


    Su Yuntao looked at Ye Chen, and there was no mood swing in his eyes. It would be good for a small village to produce a child with spirit power. He didn''t have any hope for Ye Chen.


    "What will my spirit be?"


    A look of expectation appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he lifted his foot towards the Hexagon Awakening Array.

 2 Chapter 2 Signing the Goddess

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Su Yuntao waved his hand, and a gentle soul power suddenly poured into Ye Chen''s body, pulling the martial soul hidden in his body.


    Suddenly, the martial spirit that Ye Chen had not yet appeared became violent, rushing around in his body, and the extremely violent energy reaction churned like a boiling lake, like several giant dragons roaring and roaring.


    For a long time, a vague humanoid Martial Spirit emerged from Ye Chen''s palm. Although the whole picture could not be seen clearly, Su Yuntao''s brows were frowned by the dark aura of Martial Spirit.


    Not only him, but even Tang San was shocked, staring at Ye Chen''s Martial Spirit, unable to speak.


    As for the other children, they all ran out of the hall with uncomfortable faces, as if they had seen something terrible.


    The Hexagonal Awakening Array was still running, and the human-shaped Martial Spirit on the palm of his palm gradually appeared true.


    It was an angel with black body and six pairs of black wings on its back. Even the first glance made people scared.


    "Twelve-winged fallen angel martial soul, the most evil existence in the world."


    Su Yuntao, who was slowing down, cried out, then showed a cautious expression.


    Fallen angels, demons from hell, that are the opposite of the seraphs of the martial soul of the Pope, and they are mutually nemesis.


    Thinking of this, Su Yuntao suddenly felt that the matter was big, and the matter must be reported to the Pope as soon as possible.


    "It should be a very good spirit, congratulations Ye Chen."


    Tang San glanced sideways at Su Yuntao, pretending to be beside Ye Chen on the aisle with a smile on his face, and whispered: "That great soul master is hostile to you, so be careful."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen put away the twelve-winged fallen angel martial arts and nodded.


    Sure enough, there were crises everywhere in the foreign world, and he was stared at on the first day he arrived.


    Immediately after the soul power awakening, Ye Chen probed his hand towards the blue crystal ball that was testing the soul power.


    The attached hand rested on the crystal ball for one second, two seconds, and three seconds. It seemed that there was no response, which also meant that Ye Chen might not have spirit power.


    "Oh, Xiaosan, I don''t have any soul power."


    With a disappointed expression on his face, Ye Chen shrugged with a complicated mood.


    Before Tang San could reply, Su Yuntao''s stern voice came over: "Try again, I still have 3 spirit power crystal balls, maybe the one just broke, and you didn''t measure your spirit power. ."


    Before Ye Chen agreed, Su Yuntao took out three more delicate crystal balls from his backpack and placed them in front of him.


    "Thank you Soul Master, I will work hard."


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, Ye Chen stretched out his hands again to explore the other two crystal balls, but the result this time was the same as before, the crystal ball did not respond in any way, it was still dull.


    Until Ye Chen touched the last crystal ball, a faint light suddenly emerged from the crystal ball. Although the glimmer was very small, it was really there.


    As long as there is a little soul power, it means that he can practice meditation, which also proves that Ye Chen has the basic conditions for soul power cultivation.


    "Soul Power: Level 1!"


    Su Yuntao murmured, and the vigilance in his eyes was relaxed a lot.


    Innate soul power almost represents the quality of cultivation talent. Innate soul power like Ye Chen''s only level 1 can be said to be ridiculously poor. Even if he can cultivate in this life, he will not be able to break through several realms.Lazy listening to books www.lanren9.com


    In this way, even if this kid possesses the Fallen Angel Martial Spirit, it is useless, and their Martial Spirit Palace is not afraid of the rise of a waste.


    But anyway, after the Fallen Angel Martial Soul, he still felt it necessary to report to the Pope.


    "The awakening is complete, I should also go to the next village."


    Su Yuntao packed up the awakening objects, and soon left the Holy Soul Village.


    The night is dark, and the bright moonlight is splashing in the quiet and peaceful village.


    On a small wooden roof, two thin figures lay halfway down, looking up at the bright moon in the sky.


    Tang San: "Grandpa the village chief said that there is only one enrollment quota for Notting College. Go ahead."


    Ye Chen: "What am I going to do? Noting College is worthy of the little master?"


    Tang San: "I''m serious. Your martial spirit is too special. Su Yuntao will most likely report your situation back to the Martial Spirit Hall. The martial spirit of the Pope''s line is a Seraphim, and I heard The Fallen Angel Martial Soul is the nemesis of the Martial Soul Palace, I am afraid that by then..."


    Ye Chen: "That''s what I said, but I still can''t go. There are many people in Notting City. If my spirit is used by someone with a heart, it would be extremely disadvantageous. It would be better..."


    Tang San: "Do you have any plans?"


    Ye Chen: "Of course, otherwise do you think I will give you such a good opportunity."


    "Well, everyone works hard. We will meet in Notting City in six years. I hope you won''t let me down by then."


    Tang San sat up, raised his hand and clenched his fist at Ye Chen. Seeing this, Ye Chen also laughed and said, "Okay, we will meet again in six years, but the location will be in Soto City. Go ahead and get down."


    "How is it possible, you are only level 1 now, but I am inherently full of spirit power at level 10!"


    Tang San smiled slightly, he had the Xuantianbaolu close to him, and Ye Chen''s innate soul power was only level 1, saying that he was going to meet in martial arts, but Tang San just wanted to make sure that his friend was still alive in six years, nothing more.


    There is no permanent banquet in the world. After Tang San returned home, Ye Chen left the Holy Soul Village at night.


    He had to find a reliable big family or sect, otherwise it would be bad if the Spirit Hall had any measures to disadvantage him, after all, Ye Chen didn''t have a titled Douluo father to protect him.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Chen quietly left the Holy Soul Village without saying hello to anyone.


    "System, is there any way to speed up cultivation?"


    Just in case, Ye Chen still opened his mouth to the system, thinking that the dream of being a salted fish lying down in his fantasy might not be realized.


    [Detected the host''s willingness to become stronger, may I ask whether the subsystem of the automatic immortal cultivation system: sign in the goddess system!


    "What is that, please introduce it soon."


    [Sign-in goddess system, complete the sign-in task, you can capture the heart of the goddess.


    Function: Increase the effect of automatic immortality cultivation. Every time a goddess sign in, the cultivation speed will increase by 100%. With this superimposition, each plane can sign in at most ten goddesses.


    [Deadline: After going to another world, the speed of automatic immortal cultivation will return to the initial state.


    After listening to the system, Ye Chen couldn''t help getting excited. Can the girl sign in to speed up her cultivation?Haha, you are really a mature system, I like it!

 3 Chapter 3 Rejecting Sword Douluo

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Taking advantage of the appearance of a child, Ye Chen stumbling on a ride that didn''t follow the road very much, and finally came to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    The first sign-in task released by the system was to sign in Xiao Wu in Notting City.


    Ye Chen didn''t even think about going. Tang San treated him well, and Xiao Wu was Tang San''s future wife. As the saying goes, friends'' wives should not be deceived. He was not shameless enough.


    As the No. 1 auxiliary sect in the world, Qibao Liulizong often recruits disciples from the outer sects to supplement the inherent defects of its lack of combat power.


    A new round of selection trials began on the third day after Ye Chen arrived.


    On the giant square outside the Qibao Liulizong, a large number of people from all over the world were divided into 2 columns and lined up according to their age.


    Children who are 6 years old are not awakened as one column, and children under 6-18 years old are one column.


    Ye Chen felt that according to this sorting method, he wanted to find good seedlings in the crowd to cultivate from an early age.


    "Xiao Er, Wuhun iron chopsticks, spirit power strength level 0, eliminated!"


    "Li Shang, Martial Soul Kitchen Knife, Soul Power Strength Level 1, eliminated!"


    "Lin Yirou, Wuhun three-claw cat, spirit power level 3, eliminated!"


    .........


    The crowd in the square was surging, and most of the people were eliminated. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people in front of him, Ye Chen couldn''t help but become a little worried. His martial arts spirit is too special. Will the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect accept himself?


    It can be imagined that in the past few months of coming to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Ye Chen had already raised his spirit power to level 10, and he couldn''t help but feel a little self-confident.


    Although the early soul power cultivation is very simple, the cultivation speed of the automatic immortality cultivation system is not much better than that of real geniuses. If he could sign a few more goddesses to speed up his cultivation, Ye Chen didn''t dare to think that his soul power would show up. What kind of geometric speed surge.


    The selection of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was not as easy as imagined. After so long, Ye Chen''s column has only been promoted by two or three people. This is too small for a team of thousands of people.


    In front of the sect''s gate, Sect Master Ning Fengzhi of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect looked at the figures who had left on the field, and couldn''t help but sigh: "When will the Zong Sect come out with a genius who will attack the martial soul, so that the future of Zong Sect Guaranteed."


    Although the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is one of the three major sects, the auxiliary martial soul is an auxiliary after all, and the sect without attack means always lacks the foundation.


    "Ye Chen No. 101, is born full of soul power!"


    There was a loud voice from the crowd. After Ning Fengzhi heard it, his eyes suddenly burst into surprise.


    At the same time, in the huge square, the eyes of thousands of people gathered towards Ye Chen, and most of their countless pairs of eyes were filled with envy and jealousy.


    A boy with short hair bowed his head and thumped his chest, and said bitterly: "That kid has a good life, he is actually full of soul power, hey, why do I only have level 5 soul power?"


    The delicate little girl standing beside her laughed: "Come on, level 5 spirit power is still not enough, but it is indeed not as good as innate full spirit power."


    "What do you mean, are you ridiculing me? Then how many levels of spirit power have you awakened, you are qualified to say that I..."


    "Hey, I only have level 7 spirit power, I really don''t qualify."


    The little girl grinned, the original bright smile fell in the eyes of the short-haired boy, but he was so ashamed that his head was buried in his crotch.


    "Huh? That kid is a bit special?"


    In front of the main gate, Ning Fengzhi looked slightly, and walked towards the 6-18 year old queue.


    Perceiving the Sect Master''s presence, the bearded invigilator immediately cheered up, and said with a smile: "Xiao Ye Chen, what is your martial soul? Feel its existence and let it appear in your palm."


    "Well, I will let it come out."


    Ye Chen''s face was embarrassed, and he didn''t know what was going on. After the examiner''s guided spirit power entered his body, the Fallen Angel''s martial soul was unclearly silent, and no matter how he used his spirit power, he could not summon it.


    The atmosphere in the square was gradually embarrassing. Many people looked at Ye Chen with suspicious expressions. They were very strange. Isn''t Wuhun awakening easy?After all, everyone has a martial soul.


    "Ye Chen, right? Your martial spirit is very special. Let me help you awaken it."


    Ning Fengzhi waved his hand to let the bearded examiner retreat, then stretched out his hand to point Ye Chen''s brows.


    Suddenly, a large amount of soft spirit power rushed into Ye Chen''s mind, constantly shaking and pulling the martial spirit in his body.


    But what was strange was that there were no traces of the twelve-winged fallen angel martial arts. Instead, a bloody long sword gradually condensed from the right hand of the fallen angel martial arts, and then rushed out of Ye Chen''s palm.


    The sword is more than three feet long, and the whole body is blood-red. The hilt of the sword is wolf-tailed, wide to the left and narrow to the right.


    "This is... the Seven Star Demon Abyss Sword!"


    Ning Fengzhi stared at the blood-red long sword, the aura in his body agitated with his emotions.


    The legendary god-level martial spirit Seven Star Demon Abyss, according to legend, only appeared in ancient times. It was a miracle of an era and also represented the awakening of the dark era.Feidu Novel www.fdxs.net


    Ning Fengzhi suddenly remembered a stubborn saying that he had heard when he was a child: Seven Stars Company, Demon Abyss appears, sword crosses the sky and earth forever, Demon Abyss dominates the fairyland...


    According to legend, the first owner of the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Martial Spirit,''Lin Qi'', turned into a god by a demon. After entering the god realm, he and the fallen angels dominate half of the god realm, creating a realm of gods that belongs only to them.


    But things happened too far away, and I don¡¯t know when it started. The legends about the sword demon forest abandoned and fallen angels gradually withdrew from the stage of Douluo mainland, so that the demon domain of the gods has also become an ancient legend known to a few people. .


    But folk secrets have said that there is a Sword Demon Tomb left by Lin Qi in the cold place of the extreme north, and approved inheritors can inherit the god of the sword demon and ascend to the gods.


    Ning Fengzhi still remembered that Uncle Jian seemed to have searched for the Sword Demon Tomb, but for some reason it was no longer a problem.


    Suddenly, a silver light flew out from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and instantly came to the sky over the Zongmen Square.


    The visitor was dressed in spotless white clothes, and his silver hair was neatly combed. He had a sterling silver sword in his hand, about three feet long, without any decoration.


    His expression is very indifferent, his eyes seem to be unable to see anything around him, just standing there quietly, it gives people a feeling of domination of the world and everything.


    "Follow me."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand down, and Ye Chen''s body flew towards him uncontrollably, and immediately flew towards the inside of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Fengzhi, who was still on the square, couldn''t help but laughed: "My Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has finally waited for this day!"


    As he said, his heart was hot, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more out of control.


    Inside the mangosteen forest behind the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect, in a simple thatched house, Ye Chen stood aside dumbfounded, looking at the super-spirited Super Douluo beside him with some longing.


    Can fly in the air, use a sword, and come from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, then he is undoubtedly Sword Douluo Chenxin.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen quickly arched his hands and said: "The kid Ye Chen has seen seniors!"


    "You have a good temperament, and you can still be so calm when you see me. If you change other people, either begging to be a teacher or your legs are too soft to speak, you would be calm."


    Chen Xin looked cold and indifferent, making tea there for himself.


    Ye Chen shrugged and laughed softly: "Senior is not a scourge, why should the kid be afraid."


    "Then do you know why I brought you here?"


    The corners of Chenxin''s mouth that seemed to be smiling and non-smiling made people a little unpredictable.


    "Seeing that my spirit is special, want to accept me as a disciple?"


    Hearing what Ye Chen said, Chen Xin couldn''t help but nodded: "It''s smart and qualified to be my closed disciple."


    "Wait, senior!"


    "Huh? Do you have something to say?"


    "I......"


    Ye Chen showed embarrassment on his face. His companion spirit was a sword. It would be great to be able to worship Chenxin as a teacher, but...


    "Sorry, senior, I can''t be your disciple, but I actually admire Bone Douluo!"


    As soon as he said this, Chenxin¡¯s indifferent face instantly revealed a touch of anger. He did not expect that he would be rejected personally accepting disciples, and the other party would also tell him something about Bone Douluo, could he be worse than that Gu Rong ?


    "At the end of the night, I will wait for you in Donglin!"


    After hurriedly taking a sip of the teacup, Chen Xin glanced at Ye Chen meaningfully, and then disappeared into the hut.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen casually scratched his head and said in his heart: "Is this trying to force me to become a disciple?"


    The sign-in task that can be issued by the system is: go to Qibao Liulizong and sign in with Bone Douluo!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be Chenxin''s apprentice, but the system has tasks.


    Besides, this is his second sign-in task. A plane can sign-in 10 times. He has already given up once, alas!


    "Grandpa Jian, Grandpa Jian, look at what I caught."


    Just as Ye Chen felt helpless, a crisp voice came from the bamboo forest outside.


    As soon as the words fell, a five or six-year-old girl broke into the hut from the door, holding a butterfly in her hand, and her silver bell-like laughter attracted people''s attention.


    A simple white long dress gives a very clean feeling. Under the long and smooth brown hair, the white and tender face is extremely delicate, just like the little princess from a fairy tale, noble and holy.


    "Who are you? Why are you in Grandpa Jian''s sword house."


    With a puzzled face, the little girl looked at Ye Chen warily, as if treating him as a thief.

 4 Chapter 4 Our Family Ye Chen

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I''m..."


    Uh, it''s embarrassing, Ye Chen really doesn''t know who he is in the Qibao Glazed Tile School.


    He was brought in by Chen Xin, and he had just rejected Chen Xin''s intention to accept a disciple. Strictly speaking, he had no relationship with the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect.


    "You are a thief!"


    While Ye Chen was still thinking about his identity, the cute little girl in front of him suddenly yelled, and his eyes went dark, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    The little girl was riding on Ye Chen''s back with excitement, her hands clinging to him and crossing them together, like a policeman catching a thief.


    "Hey, I''m not a thief, listen to me to explain."


    Ye Chen was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect a girl to be so savage. Had no one taught her to be a more modest woman before anyone would like it?


    "Huh! You are not a thief. I have never seen you at home." The little girl said angrily, "Don''t be sophistry, this lady is not such a liar."


    After finishing speaking, it seemed that there was something wrong with catching Ye Chen so, so she used her legs to force Ye Chen to keep her from moving.


    "Who lied to you, I was brought into the sect by your grandfather Jian himself, please let me go, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite."


    "You big liar, Grandpa Jian has always been alone, how can he know you."


    The little girl''s pink face was bulging, and the strength in her hands increased a little.


    Hearing that, Ye Chen was a little depressed. The little girl was right, but he didn''t lie either.


    "Are you sure you don''t let me go?"


    "No!"


    "Well, you forced me."


    Ye Chen couldn''t persuade him, so he had to use force.


    Agitating the spirit power in his body, Ye Chen''s body was immediately full of strength, and his hands broke free of control with a little effort, and then the little girl was immediately led by him to fly while supporting the ground.


    "Yeah!"


    As if frightened, the little girl hung her feet and hands around Ye Chen''s neck in a hurry, her legs were tightly clamped around his waist, her small body weight was pretty good, and she almost stopped Ye Chen from breathing.


    I wanted to pull the small hands around my neck, but didn''t dare to use too much force to avoid accidental injury, but the little girl suddenly burst out with a level of spirit power of seven or eight, making Ye Chen unable to get rid of it in a short time.


    For a time, the two of them fell unsteadily.


    One wants to run away and the other wants to catch, rolling all over the floor while entangled.


    The little girl didn''t have the temperament of everybody. She clung to Ye Chen and didn''t let go, and Ye Chen couldn''t be too tough to explode all the spirit power, which made him unable to break free from the bondage of the little girl.


    She was like an oil bottle that couldn''t be thrown off. She rode on Ye Chen for a while, and then hugged her thighs after being freed. There were all sorts of strange postures, just not letting Ye Chen leave the thatched hut.


    "Let go, my eldest lady, I will be strangled to death by you."


    "No, you shameful thief, you dare to do something with me and watch Grandpa Jian come back without breaking your leg."


    "I''m M..."


    When Ye Chen heard such unreasonable remarks, he couldn''t speak his words. It was obvious that he didn''t do anything, so innocent died, OK?


    Just when Ye Chen was at a loss for what to do, a nasty and interesting word came from the door.


    "Hey, what are you two kids doing? You have to grow up in the bridal chamber!"


    As soon as the words came out, the little girl lying on Ye Chen suddenly froze, and then released him as quickly as possible.


    "Ahem, thank you senior, otherwise the kid will die here today."


    Ye Chenhou, who was relieved of his anger, glanced at the little girl in fear, and saw that she had a small mouth that was not convinced, and secretly said in her heart that her young age had pinched the temperament of a tigress to death, and she did not know who would be so Unlucky to marry her.


    "Haha, no thanks, my good disciple, in fact, this kid Rongrong is quite good, but he is a little impatient."


    The man is tall but skinny, with sunken eyes like a drum tower, and only a few sparse hairs. I want to come here to be another titled Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect: Bone Douluo!


    Wait, Rongrong?Good boy?This Nima!510 Literature www.510wx.com


    Ye Chen suddenly thought of something, and his face suddenly changed.


    It was also at this time that the expression of the system suddenly sounded from his mind.


    [Successful apprenticeship with Bone Douluo. Congratulations to the host for completing the task of signing in to the goddess. The automatic training speed is increased by 100%!


    "Wait for the system, can I give up this sign-in task?"


    Ye Chen yelled anxiously, if he remembered correctly, as long as the sign-in task was completed, the goddess who signed-in would have a 300% favorability for him, comparable to a couple in mad love.


    The little girl just now was Ning Rongrong, that is to say, from the moment the sign was completed, she would fall in love with Ye Chen unavoidably, and she would not be able to get rid of it in this life.


    [The sign-in task after completion cannot be cancelled!


    "This..."


    With a grunt, Ye Chen swallowed nervously and turned to look at Ning Rongrong.


    Unsurprisingly, all the anger in her eyes has disappeared, replaced by the green and pure love, the face of Ye Chen, who has been a single dog for 17 years, blushes.


    I have to say that the taste of being liked is very good, although it is a little tigress...


    "What do you think, brat, Grandpa Bone has accepted you as a disciple, so hurry up..."


    Ning Rongrong gently pushed Ye Chen, although his tone was a little anxious, but his movements were very gentle, and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    "What happened to this little Nizi today, has her temper tempered?"


    Seeing Ning Rongrong¡¯s changes, Gu Rong didn¡¯t know whether it was happiness or sorrow. Both he and Chen Xin treated this little Nizi as his granddaughter, but now Ning Rongrong¡¯s eyes seemed to be full of that kid, inexplicably Gu Rong was a bit lost.


    "Thank you!" Chao Ning Rongrong nodded, and Ye Chen knelt on one knee and said, "Master is here, please be respected by Ye Chen!"


    "Haha, good." Gu Rong touched her countless long hair and said with a smile: "Ye Chen, you can reject Chenxin''s old antique, which shows that you are very discerning and can''t be stingy as a teacher. As a teacher apprentice."


    With a wave of his skinny palm, a beautifully-textured black bone pendant fell into Ye Chen''s hands. Then Gu Rong continued: "Meditate and practice well. When your foundation is solid, I will take you to hunt your first soul ring as a teacher. "After saying this, the man flew away in an unknown direction.


    Inside the thatched sword house, the remaining two inadvertently looked at each other, and the atmosphere gradually became awkward.


    Because of the unpleasantness before, Ye Chen and Ning Rongrong didn¡¯t know what to say. It wasn¡¯t until Ye Chen made a gurgling sound in his stomach that Ning Rongrong spoke first: ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner, I¡¯ll take you to dinner. , Our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect¡¯s food is delicious.¡± As she said, she took Ye Chen towards the cafeteria.


    The two walked all the way out of the mountain bamboo forest, and soon arrived at Yanwu Square inside the Zongmen.


    At this moment, there were a lot of people on the martial arts field, and the disciples of the sects were practicing very hard, but when Ning Rongrong and two of them came, Ye Chen could clearly feel the countless eyes around him were gathering on him. Come.


    Suddenly, a group of eleven or twelve-year-old boys blocked their way.


    One of them said: "Boy, let go of your dirty hands, how can you defile the lady."


    The person standing next to him answered, "Where is the wild dog, do you know where this is? You can hold the hand of the lady?"


    Seven or eight people say something to you, as if Ye Chen had committed some taboo.


    "Cough cough, you can see clearly that Rongrong is leading me." Ye Chen raised his two small hands, not afraid of boiling water, and said innocently: "A good dog is not in the way," We are going to eat when we are hungry."


    "We blocked it, so what?"


    "Then you are a group of bad dogs!"


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, his words hidden.


    Hearing that, the group of eleven or twelve-year-old boys immediately blushed, making it a dog and a dog.


    In their eyes, Ning Rongrong was the daughter of the sect master and a well-known little goddess in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. As long as they could see Ning Rongrong, they felt that the future was full of hope and excitement.


    But right now, their little goddess is actually held by a kid of unknown origin, strolling and dating?No one can stand this.


    One of the taller boys stood up, cheeks were blue and red, and said, "My name is Yao Shi, I want to challenge you."


    Ning Rongrong suddenly became displeased when he said this: "If you want to be shameless, you have to challenge Ye Chen if you are such a big person. Your spirit power is 16 and you have a spirit ring. Our Ye Chen is only 10. Soul power only..."


    "Your home?"


    Yao Shi and the others looked at each other, and they all thought to themselves, who on earth is the kid named Ye Chen from Miss Rongrong? It is really damning to be so defended, and to say "our house Ye Chen"!

 5 Chapter 5 Killing the Soul Master in Second

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yao Shi and the others all looked at Ye Chen with anger and hatred, almost swallowing the anger in their eyes.


    "Miss Rongrong, you are still young, and you don''t understand the dangers of the world. Who knows what kind of intestines are hidden in this kid''s belly, you have to be careful..."


    "Shut up, why do you need to explain what this lady is doing." Ning Rongrong showed a bored expression, turned his head and pointed at Ye Chen and said, "I declare that Ye Chen will be mine from now on, if any of you dare to bully He, this young lady will definitely make you regret it."


    Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth to protect Ye Chen, with a tender white fist clenched tightly, her appearance was both cute and domineering!


    "Miss, we just want your attention..."


    Yao Shi wanted to say something, but Ye Chen couldn''t stand it anymore. How could he let a little girl protect himself because he was a man.


    Pulling Ning Rongrong behind him, Ye Chen looked directly at Yao Shi and said, "I have met your challenge!"


    "Ye Chen..."


    Ning Rongrong pulled Ye Chen''s sleeve, trying to say something, but was interrupted by him: "Don''t worry, I have my own measures."


    "Okay, okay, you''re a man." Yao Shi patted his firm chest and showed a fierce look: "We will fight in the martial arts arena in ten days. Don''t be a turtle by then."


    "Why don''t I need ten days, I can beat you as father now!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, his right hand opened slightly, and the Seven Star Demon Abyss Sword with a red halo appeared in his hand.


    "You look down on me? I''m a senior spirit master with 16 spirit power!"


    Yao Shi looked up to the sky and screamed, his whole body''s soul power constantly surging, exuding a circle of yellow brilliance, and the momentum was pressing.


    "Noisy!"


    A soft drink sounded from Ye Chen''s mouth, and he saw Mo Yuan violently swung out by him. In an instant, a broad blood-colored sword light rose into the sky, engulfing Yao Shi and flying dozens of meters away.


    "You attacked me sneakily? I haven''t used the spirit ability yet, how can you attack in advance?"


    With blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, Yao Shi was lying on the ground embarrassed and unable to move. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so unruly and suddenly riot when he was accumulating soul power. This was unfair.


    "Shabi!"


    Ye Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of unreasonable making trouble, and took Ning Rongrong and walked towards the cafeteria.


    With such a dramatic scene, the disciples who watched the martial arts field burst into bursts of faint smiles.


    A certain corner of the square: "This Yao Shi is also a level 16 soul master, and he was killed by a 6-year-old child. Do you think he will have the face to go out? If I were him, I would have dug a pit and buried myself. , Is it bad to reincarnate?"


    One person answered: "Who said no, but Ye Chen is also really strong, his spirit power is only 10th level, and Yao Shi has no strength to fight back. You and I may not be his opponents."


    The other boy managed to hold back his smile and looked around and said, "Hush, keep quiet. Don''t be heard by someone who is interested. If it reaches Brother Yao Shi, we won''t be able to eat it."


    As soon as Yao Shi''s brother was mentioned, the contempt in the eyes of these three people instantly disappeared.


    If Yao Shi is a mediocre, then his brother Yao Hai is the ceiling of foreign disciples.


    However, a few years older than Yao Shi, Yaohai has reached the level of the 26th-level Great Soul Master, and his talent is already the best in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and he has been carefully cultivated by the suzerain.


    And as everyone knows, Yaohai has long been attracted to Miss Rongrong, and even threatened to wait for Ning Rongrong to grow up. Yao Shi was afraid that it was his brother¡¯s challenge today, but he did not expect to encounter a stubborn situation.


    Qibao Canteen!


    Ning Rongrong took Ye Chen to the window selling vegetables under the jealous eyes of thousands of disciples, and ordered seven or eight of her favorite dishes.


    "You taste it, if it doesn''t suit your appetite, let''s change it."


    Looking at the stir-fried beef that was handed to his mouth, Ye Chen was a little embarrassed and said, "That Rongrong, I have hands and can eat by myself."


    "Yeah!"


    Suddenly realizing something, Ning Rongrong hurriedly put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands and sat across from him watching Ye Chen smirk.


    "This Nizi, isn''t she stupid?"


    Shook his head secretly, Ye Chen didn''t expect that some princesses, Ning Rongrong, would be a bit silly and cute when facing him.


    As soon as she left the canteen door, Ning Rongrong was called away by her father, Ning Fengzhi, who seemed to have something to discuss in a hurry.


    But Ye Chen went to the Houshan Bamboo Forest alone, found an empty grassland and fell asleep.


    The automatic immortality cultivation system in his body, after the first sign-in succeeded, his cultivation speed became so fast that his own meditation and cultivation can be ignored.


    And Ye Chen''s own talents were so bad that the results of his own meditation practice were so low that they could be ignored in the face of self-cultivation, so he didn''t bother to meditate on his own.


    When a salted fish lie down, it will automatically cultivate and upgrade. Isn''t it fragrant?


    Time passed quickly, and Ye Chen felt as though someone was calling his name.


    Opening his eyes, a bright moon was already hanging high, and a few stars accompanied by the bright moon dotted the cloudless night sky.


    Jian Douluo Chenxin sat quietly next to Ye Chen. Seeing him stretched lazily after waking up, Chen Xin couldn''t help frowning and said: "Your kid is so talented. You should practice well. How can you be so lazy and normal? Do not meditate."


    Seeing the blame that gradually rose in Chen Xin''s eyes, and a look of hatred for iron and steel, Ye Chen was really aggrieved: "Senior Sword, let me tell you, if I seriously meditate on cultivation, my spirit power will increase even more. bad."


    Chen Xin didn''t speak, but her indifferent eyes were enough to express everything.


    Ye Chen scratched his head, secretly saying that he did not lie. If he concentrates all his mental meditation practice, he will have an adverse reaction with the automatic immortality cultivation system and interfere with each other, which will cause his spirit power to increase extremely slowly.


    It would be better not to think about anything, to sleep peacefully, he really didn''t work hard, but had to be a salted fish.


    "Senior Sword, you will believe me, I really..."


    Ye Chen wanted to say something, but Chen Xin interrupted her words.


    "Your future belongs to yourself, and all I can do is help you rule out some crooked roads."


    After that, Chen Xin''s palm stretched out, and the silver long sword he saw in the day appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Send... for me?"


    "dream!"


    "amount..."


    Ye Chen was quite depressed: "Don''t give it to me, don''t pass it over, isn''t this Chi Guoguo''s show off?"


    Just as his thoughts were in the air, Chen Xin suddenly said: "Take it, let it accompany you for ten days."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen was a little puzzled. What''s the use of asking him to hold a sword for ten days?


    Although very confused, he still took Chenxin''s sabre.1234 novel www.1234xs.com


    After that, Chen Xin didn''t do anything, there was no teaching method under the moon that Ye Chen imagined, and there was no exclusive analysis on kendo. After that, he left the bamboo forest, leaving only Ye Chen confused under the moonlight.


    Kids, do you have many question marks?


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but think of this song in his heart, and Ye Chen was helpless and hesitated.


    His master, Bone Douluo, gave him a piece of bone piercing and it was done, but Sword Douluo gave him a saber and it was done, but what is the matter?


    Ye Chen lay on the grass in large letters, looking at the sky speechlessly.


    But he didn''t notice that the silver-white long sword held by him was emitting a pale white halo that was sometimes deep and sometimes shallow, as if he was breathing in, possessing life...


    It was very quiet at midnight in the bamboo forest, and Ye Chen walked to the Jianlu thatched cottage, intending to have a good sleep here.


    Now that his spirit power has reached level ten, he will go to the bone master tomorrow morning and let him take him to hunt the spirit ring, so that his spirit power can continue to improve.


    "Zheng!"


    A sword rang suddenly, and before Ye Chen had time to react, the silver long sword in his hand broke away automatically and hung over his head.


    Immediately, the silver sword emitted a milky white halo that enveloped him, like a curtain of gurgling water. Upon closer inspection, there were several villains on the halo making sword moves.


    [Ding, it is detected that the host is comprehending the inheritance of swordsmanship, whether to start the system to automatically practice.


    "Open, open for Lao Tzu!"


    Ye Chenqiang was overjoyed in his heart. He didn''t expect Chen Xin to be so generous. He would teach him his swordsmanship the second time he met. This is the inheritance of the Super Douluo level, the treasure that many people dream of.


    [The system is successfully turned on, and it is automatically studying the inheritance of swordsmanship!


    [Enlightenment progress: 5%...10%...30%...70%...90%...]


    [The progress is 100% successful. Congratulations to the host for fully comprehending the''Sword of Seven Kills''.


    The sound of the system is always so pleasant. Ye Chen summoned the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword to stand in place, and a feeling of familiarity with the heart was instantly transmitted from his mind to all parts of his body, the sword technique that was too familiar to be familiar. It seems that he has practiced hundreds of millions of times.


    "The epee has no edge!"


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but swung a sword out of the house, and in an instant he cut out six sword lights, and the sword light flew in the air and formed a sword light in the shape of a killer straight into the deep sea of ??the bamboo forest.


    There was a loud bang, and after killing the word Jianmang hit a few green bamboos, a powerful impact exploded and spread to the surroundings, tearing the bamboos to pieces in the blink of an eye.


    With such a strong sword technique, Ye Chen''s eyes showed excitement and a smile, but soon he sat on the ground vainly. The blow just now almost drained his soul power and consumed too much.


    There are three types of swordsmanship for seven kills. Although Ye Chen has fully understood them, the spirit power required for the following "seven emotions, seven injuries" and "extremely unworkable" is becoming more and more huge. Currently, it cannot be used, but there are no heavy swords. The front is enough.


    "Let''s take a look at the effect of the bone wear that Master Gu gave me. Maybe it''s also his inheritance."


    Taking out the bone jade pendant hanging on his neck, Ye Chen tried to input spirit power inward. In an instant, a black air pressure burst out from the bone penetrating, directly covering Ye Chen.


    "This is... gravity."


    Feeling the pressure on his body, Ye Chen estimated that the air pressure at this moment was 5 times that of usual, but this bone wear seemed to be able to regulate gravity.


    There were seven holes on the surface of the bone wear. After Ye Chen input spirit power, only one hole glowed with a slight halo. If he continued to transfer spirit power, he might be able to light up the remaining six holes.


    Just do as he thinks. After sitting cross-legged and recovering his spirit power, Ye Chen began to input a large amount of spirit power into the black bone pen.


    Soon, the second hole was lit, and the surrounding gravity also reached 10 times the gravity.


    Under the tremendous pressure, Ye Chen had to summon the Seven Star Demon Abyss. With the appearance of Wuhun, the surrounding gravity was shared a lot.


    Without hesitation, Ye Chen continued to input soul power. Then, the third and fourth holes were lit one after another, and the gravity of the surrounding sky had reached an astonishing 40 times the gravity.


    The gravity like Mount Tai instantly crushed Ye Chen to the ground without any movement, but what was surprising was that the spirit power in the body had grown significantly under the tremendous pressure, and the operation of the automatic immortality cultivation system had also accelerated a lot.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but secretly said: "The stuff the master gave is really not bad. If you continue to cultivate at this speed, it will not be long before his soul power reserve can match the senior soul master."


    "not enough!"


    With a touch of greed in his eyes, Ye Chen lay on the ground and roared, summoning his master spirit: the twelve-wing fallen angel!


    The Martial Spirit of the Fallen Angel, who had been hidden for a long time, was summoned by Ye Chen and quickly appeared above his head. Seven Star Demon Abyss flew into the hands of the Fallen Angel automatically. Once the two merged, Ye Chen felt his body full of strength. He stood up under the pressure of gravity.


    Immediately after the fifth hole on the bone wear was lit, the surrounding gravity suddenly increased to 80 times. Ye Chen was also shaking under such a huge gravity, which was the limit he could bear.


    "Automatic immortality cultivation system, the next step is to watch you perform."


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Ye Chen tried his best to maintain the most labor-saving way of rest, so as to be able to sustain more time under the environment of 80 times the gravity.


    The greater the gravity, the faster the automatic cultivation speed. He wants to become stronger as soon as possible. This is the best way.


    Early the next morning, Ning Rongrong ran to find Ye Chen to play, but after seeing that she was cultivating soul power, she also sat beside Ye Chen meditating in a similar manner.


    When I was tired, I talked to Ye Chen. I didn''t go back when I was tired. He just lay on the bamboo bed in Jianlu to rest.


    But within a few days of their harmonious cultivation time, a group of uninvited guests appeared in front of him.


    "Ye Chen child, despicable and shameless, secretly wounded, and attacked the same door!"


    "Ye Chen get out quickly, don''t hide in Jianlao''s house as a tortoise."


    "Hahaha, a villain who only knows the calculation of sneak attacks, do you think he has the courage to come out? It''s ridiculous!"


    The crackling screams continued, and all kinds of foul language made Ye Chen frowned, and immediately put away the gravity bone and walked out of the door.


    Looking at the hundreds of sect disciples outside Jianlu, Ye Chen stretched out his fingers and put his lips on his lips and said: "Hush, keep quiet, Rong Rong just fell asleep."


    As soon as he said this, everyone in front of him made a hissing sound and took a few breaths.


    Don''t wake Rongrong?What the hell did Ye Chen, a little beast, do? He can do it when the young lady is so young?


    For a while, almost everyone has this dangerous idea in their minds, and anyone who hears that sentence will inevitably not think too much.


    "Damn, I want to take your skin to make a lantern!"


    A thin boy rushed out of the crowd, about twelve or thirteen years old, dressed in luxurious brocade clothes, and handsome, but the murderous intent on his face made him look feminine.


    A man standing behind him smiled strangely: "It''s Brother Yao Hai, is he finally going to make a move?"


    Yao Hai''s appearance made the scene of arrogant swords boil. Everyone began to criticize Ye Chen. Looking at the posture, people who didn''t know thought that Ye Chen was a heinous villain.


    "Ye Chen, you first attacked my brother in a duel, and then you did such a violent thing to Miss Rongrong. Today I will clear the door for Sect Master Ning."


    Yao Hai couldn''t restrain the anger in his heart. Although the boy in front of him had only come to the sect for a day, he was already notorious. Although he had worshipped Bone Douluo as his teacher, what about that?He also has the sect master, and today this Ye Chen, he is dead!

 6 Chapter 6 The Boiling Battle Will

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen''s eyes looked at Yao Hai slightly, and he didn''t mind sending him to hell with his own hands for someone who wanted to die by himself.


    But before Ye Chen spoke, Ning Rongrong walked out of the Jianlu behind her. She had been woken up long ago, and she heard a general idea inside.


    As soon as he came out, he pointed to Yao Hai¡¯s nose and cursed, "You two brothers, don¡¯t go too far. I said that if anyone dares to bully me, this lady will break his body, no matter who it is. !"


    There was a fierce intent in Ning Rongrong''s eyes, obviously not joking.


    For a while, the disciples who came to fight against Ye Chen were all dumb, and bowed their heads not to say anything.


    But Yao Hai''s face was particularly gloomy at this moment, and he couldn''t stand the person he liked defending a man so much.


    After arching his hand, Yao Hai gritted his teeth and said: "Miss Rongrong, this is a personal grievance between me and Ye Chen, and I won''t be too restrained if I want to come to Sect Master Ning."


    Speaking of Ning Fengzhi, Ning Rongrong''s momentum suddenly weakened a few grades. Her father admired Yao Hai very much, maybe...


    Just as he was thinking, a figure suddenly fell from the sky. Upon closer inspection, it was surprisingly Sect Master Ning Fengzhi who had come.


    "Meet the lord."


    In front of Jianlu, a group of disciples knelt down, bowed their heads and said nothing. They didn''t expect that this incident would cause such a big trouble, and it would attract the helm of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Could it be that they came to help Brother Yao Hai?


    "The disciple has seen Sect Master Ning."


    Yao Hai hung his head and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Now that the Sect Master is here, who can stop him from killing Ye Chen?


    "Get up all." Ning Fengzhi waved his hand blankly, then smiled and hugged Ning Rongrong and said, "My stupid daughter, why won''t you go home for so many days, don''t you want Dad?"


    "Daddy, I''m cultivating with Brother Ye Chen, don''t you always say that I don''t work hard, huh!"


    Ning Rongrong pouted her little mouth, making Ning Fengzhi doting on her little forehead: "You are the smartest, father is just afraid that you will be bullied here."


    As soon as this remark came out, Yao Hai suddenly knelt down and shouted: "Sect Master, the young lady must have been bullied by that Ye Chen, and I still heard him say that Rong Rong just fell asleep, but I think what happened these days. ....."


    "To shut up!"


    With a loud bang, Yao Hai had many scarlet palm prints on his face, and Ning Fengzhi looked at him solemnly: "Can you criticize my daughter?"


    "Yes, I blame me for talking too much, but Ye Chen..."


    "Flap!"


    Before Yao Hai finished speaking, two slaps came again, and he knocked him to the ground for several times.


    Rubbing his aching hand, Ning Fengzhi looked at Yao Hai and said coldly: "Ye Chen is a direct disciple of the two Douluos of Jian Bone, and you are worthy to speak ill of him."


    "Haha, good fight!"


    Ning Rongrong waved his pink fist fiercely, and then he hugged Ning Fengzhi''s neck and kissed his face. That little face burst into laughter.


    "Hiss~"


    Ning Fengzhi''s actions made all the disciples present take a deep breath. They didn''t expect that the Sect Master was not here to help Yao Hai, but instead slapped him in the face.


    Is the relationship between Yao Hai and the sovereign not as good as the legend?And that Ye Chen, is the son-in-law (genius) most valued by the sovereign?


    "Sect Master, you..."


    Yao Hai, who got up, had a face of disbelief. He never expected that the former sect master who was kind to him, and not so much saying a few words, would actually hit him continuously.


    Turning his head abruptly, Yao Hai stared at Ye Chen with bloodshot eyes. The humiliation he suffered today was because of that kid.


    "It''s all because of you Rongrong that doesn''t like me, it''s all because of your suzerain who treats me like this..."


    Thinking of this, Yao Hai has only one thought in his mind, that is to kill the other party.


    But in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, if you want to kill Ye Chen, it is almost impossible to reach the sky. There are two Douluo and Sect Master protecting him together.


    But it is almost not absolute, Yao Hai has already thought of a logical murder trick.


    Right now, he pointed to Ye Chen and said, "I Yao Hai makes a life-and-death fight against you. It doesn''t matter if you wait a few years."


    The life-and-death battle of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect must be accepted after it is initiated, but when the realm of the two is too different, the person with the highest realm as the initiator must stop the realm improvement, and must wait until the recipient''s realm is the same before continuing the life-and-death duel!


    If the low-level person is the initiator, there is no time limit and can be executed at any time.


    "Ye Chen..."


    Ning Rongrong ran to Ye Chen''s side and lay beside him to explain.


    After listening, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled: "Interesting, but why wait for a few years? Someone is anxious to die, and I will fulfill him." After that, Ye Chen walked towards the martial arts field, the stage of life and death. Over there.


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a huge boulder that shocked the sea. Everyone on the scene looked at the direction Ye Chen was leaving. They were shocked. They never expected Ye Chen to be so stubborn, and they immediately executed the life and death battle!


    You must know that Yao Hai is a 26th-level great spirit master, and Ye Chen, who is just a 10 little spirit master who doesn''t even have a spirit ring, is there still suspense in this duel?Love Wenxue www.lovewenxue.com


    A man in the crowd shook his head and said, "Then Ye Chen wouldn''t be crazy, or did he think that the Sect Master would support Yao Hai and dare not move him? That''s a life and death fight!"


    Hearing this, another person suddenly said in a daze: "With a soul warrior against a great soul master, this duel must be unprecedented. How dare Ye Chen?¡±


    "Ugh!"


    Everyone around shook their heads, they all felt that Ye Chen was dead, after all, the duel was too far apart.


    The news of Ye Chen and Yao Hai''s duel was dressed quickly. After a while, most of the sects gathered in the martial arts venue, whether they were elders or ordinary disciples, all rushed to join in the fun.


    The two Douluos of Jian Bone were no exception. At this moment, they were standing on top of the building next to the martial arts field with Ning Fengzhi and Rong Rong, watching the battle together.


    Ning Fengzhi: "Two uncles, do you think Ye Chen can win? After all, he has only recently awakened, and he has no spirit ring yet."


    Bone Douluo shook his head, with a worried look on his face.


    Sword Douluo said affirmatively: "Even if I am his age, it is impossible to beat Yao Hai without surpassing level 16 and two spirit rings. Ye Chen can''t win."


    Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong suddenly shouted: "You don''t know him, I guess Ye Chen will win."


    Mixed with blind trust, the three of Jian Douluo shook their heads as they watched. The female college didn¡¯t stay here, but their family Rongrong was only 6 years old...


    In the martial arts arena, Ye Chen and Yao Hai faced each other head-on. They didn''t say much, and after a while, they both launched their own attacks.


    Ye Chen held the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword, and one step took the lead to launch an impact. The long sword in his hand was impervious to the dance. At first glance, he looked like an old swordsman who had been fighting on the battlefield, extremely fierce.


    "This kid, who has penetrated my swordsmanship in the past, is so powerful."


    The Jian Douluo standing on the top of the building''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t believe what he saw before him. He had only achieved this achievement after decades of training with swords since elementary school, but Ye Chen''s performance is comparable to that now. It''s too amazing.


    Seeing Ye Chen launching an attack, Yao Hai was also unambiguous, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he immediately summoned his martial soul.


    "Haiyan Gun!"


    With a violent drink, Yao Hai burst into blue fireworks all over his body. Then, all the blue flames madly gathered in his palm, forming a spear made of flames.


    Without leaving any hands, Yao Hai waved the Haiyan spear with all his strength and slammed at Ye Chen.


    Haiyan''s spear was released, and the air pressure on the Soul Fighting arena suddenly became thicker, and the invisible pressure caused everyone present to breathe hard.


    Outside the martial arts arena, a sect disciple said dumbly: "Yao Hai''s soul power has reached level 28. Ye Chen is estimated to be killed by a spike."


    A female disciple standing beside her shook her head and said, "Not necessarily, Ye Chen''s martial arts also seems to be very strong. He should be able to hold on for 3 seconds."


    Hearing that, the people around him shook their heads. In their eyes, Ye Chenluo, a self-conscious person, was simply seeking his own death.


    "clang!"


    When the sword and spear hit one place, there was an ear-piercing impact. Then, Ye Chen''s thin body was thrown away tens of meters, and it hit the martial arts arena, causing a burst of rubble.


    "Is this the power of the Great Soul Master, it is really powerful."


    Ye Chen''s throat was full of sweetness, and his sword-holding hand was trembling, but the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop rising.


    The first time he fought with the strong, Ye Chen felt that he was not only not afraid but extremely excited, and the desire to fight hidden in his body was constantly soaring with the adrenaline.


    "Come again!"


    With a big laugh, Ye Chen rushed out regardless, and the Seven-Star Demon Abyss in his hand was like a dragon, rushing towards Yao Hai.


    "court death!"


    The murderous intent in Yao Hai''s eyes was strong. After a few blocks blocked Ye Chen''s offensive, he took the opportunity to raise the Haiyan spear and grab Ye Chen''s eyebrows.


    With a loud clang, Ye Chen''s swordsmanship was so fast, he raised the Demon Abyss backhand and blocked his spear, but his body was beaten upside down again, but the distance he flew out was significantly shortened this time.


    "Why is this kid so strong? What kind of monster is he?"


    Yao Hai tightened the Sea Flame Spear in his hand, and when he finally fought, he could clearly sense that Ye Chen''s attack had already exceeded the limit that a spirit master could reach, and even approached the attack level of a senior spirit master.


    It can''t be dragged on any longer, it must be decided quickly.


    After repelling the attacking Ye Chen again, Yao Hai took advantage of the gap to raise the Sea Flame Spear, and fully launched the second martial spirit ability.


    "Hanhai!"


    With a stern roar in his mouth, the sea flame gun in Yao Hai''s hand was violently thrown up, and then the gun body was broken down into dense blue flames floating in the air under the urging of soul power, and it spread over most of the martial arts field like stars.


    The surrounding temperature began to climb rapidly, and the Zongmen children standing in the audience watching the battle sweated. They didn''t feel any better after retreating for more than ten meters.


    "It''s so powerful, I should use it."


    Ye Chen took the sword and stood, with a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth.

 7 Chapter 7 Im Really Not a Genius

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen was naturally prepared for the battle against the Great Soul Master.


    "System, give me a 500-year spirit ring!"


    [Ding, it is detected that the host''s spirit power far exceeds the reserve of the souls, and you can try to absorb the 1000-year-old spirit ring, whether you consider to exchange for the novice spirit ring reward.


    "Thousand-year spirit ring?"


    Hearing the system, Ye Chen couldn''t help being shocked. If he remembers correctly, the limit of the first spirit circle of ordinary people is only 423 years, why is he so different?


    He seemed to hear his heartbeat, and the system''s voice sounded again.


    [The spirit power cultivated by the automatic immortal cultivation system is the purest energy in the world. It has many characteristics such as inclusiveness, self-cultivation, and spiritual cultivation, so it will hardly be resisted by the beast soul when absorbing the spirit ring.


    "So that''s it." Ye Chen smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Then what are you waiting for? Get the absorption!"


    Originally, he only wanted to absorb the one-hundred-year spirit ring and let himself break through the soul master, but if the first spirit ring could absorb the thousand-year beast soul, Ye Chen couldn''t help smiling with excitement.


    [1000 years of spirit ring "Wind Demon Python" successfully received, began to absorb, the process is 10%...30%...60%...]


    "Death is imminent, and even smiled."


    Yao Hai stared slightly, bathing in the sea of ??flames, the sky full of blue fire shining on his face, like a blue-faced god.


    [Process 80%...99%...100%!


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, and the arc of the corners of his mouth became more obvious.


    "If I were you, I would use my full strength, otherwise you might really die if I use this sword."


    With his fingers stroking the red blade of the Demon Abyss, Ye Chen stood alone and faced the sky and sea of ??fire, without a trace of timidity on his face, but calm and terrifying.


    "This Ye Chen is either really stupid or pretending to be coercive. I can see the coercive frame floating in the air. It''s so (¨s-¨t) big."


    "Brothers, Ye Chen''s force is too strong, even if he loses, I would like to call him the strongest."


    The spectators outside the martial arts field talked a lot, and a 10th-level spirit warrior would dare to slander the great spirit master with a single sword?Who will believe this?


    Yao Hai didn''t say much, but the murderous aura in his eyes almost spread.


    "Die!"


    At the last moment when the martial arts skill''Flame Sea'' was completely condensed, Yao Hai waved his arm fiercely, and in an instant, the small blue flame overwhelmed by his spirit power rushed towards Ye Chen with mighty momentum.


    I have to say that Yao Haineng has such a cultivation level at this age, and it is not an exaggeration to call him a genius.


    But unfortunately, he met Ye Chen!


    "First Soul Ability: Pull Wind Slash!"


    With a silent sound in his heart, Ye Chen took the sword and held it empty, a rotating black wind instantly surrounded the Seven-Star Demon Abyss with a weathered sheath, and then the Demon Abyss was pulled out by him with all his strength.


    At the moment the sword body pulled away from the wind sheath, a flat black wind blade surged out of the Demon Abyss sword, forming a semi-circular horizontal slash with Ye Chen as the center, and rushing straight into the sea of ??flames.


    Suddenly, the sound of puffs was endless, and all the blue flames that came into contact with the wind blade were extinguished in the air, and the majestic and dense sea of ??flames could not play a defensive role at all.


    Yao Hai watched as the giant wind blade swept over, arrived in front of his eyes like a ruin, and then flashed past his body.


    "how is this possible?"


    Exhausting his last breath, Yao Hai''s body was broken into two pieces and scattered on the ground in full view, and the scarlet blood gradually stained the large square bricks.


    Thousands of disciples were dumbfounded by the scene at the center of the martial arts field. They thought that Ye Chen would be the one who would be killed in seconds, but the reality slapped them in the face severely.


    "It''s a second kill again, then what kind of monster Ye Chen is that can crush the great soul master with the realm of the soul warrior!" Ranwen Novel www.ranwen52000.com


    "It''s too strong, it turns out that he is such a cruel person, no wonder the Sect Master has to defend him, and the two Douluos of Jian Bone want to accept him as disciples!"


    "This son is so terrifying, given time, it will definitely shock the entire Douluo Continent!"


    After the battle, many elders and sect disciples outside the martial arts field made comments from time to time, all discussing the special nature of Ye Chen''s battle and expressing their opinions.


    However, the owner of this dispute had already been taken away by the two big Douluo and returned to the Bamboo Forest in Houshan.


    "Let''s talk about it, what happened just now, how can your soul power be so mellow?"


    Bone Douluo looked at Ye Chen with joy, the shriveled eye sockets mixed with hope.


    However, before Ye Chen spoke, Jian Douluo pulled Gu Rong aside and said very seriously: "I''m telling you how to understand your swordsmanship? How many levels have you penetrated? I saw your swordsmanship unusually well before. My level of eight or nine points is even higher, which is incredible."


    "Old Man Jian is my apprentice, so he should answer my question first."


    Bone Douluo couldn''t help but anxiously saw Chen Xin blocking him.


    Hearing this, Ye Chen hurriedly came out to make a round.


    "Senior Master Jian, don''t fight, I will answer one by one."


    After sorting out his thoughts, Ye Chen continued: "The bone pendant given to me by the master has been opened to 80 times the gravity, so my soul power will be much stronger. As for the inheritance of swordsmanship from the swordsman, I think... it should be regarded as fully understood. Right."


    His words were very light, but when they fell in Chen Xin and Gu Rong''s heart, there were stormy waves.


    Gu Rong: The bone wear is opened to 80 times the gravity, is this going against the sky!


    Chen Xin: The sword technique that I have learned through decades of hard practice can be guessed by a 6-year-old child in less than one night?


    "how did you do that?"


    Gu Rong and Chen Xin looked at each other, and both saw incredible gazes in each other''s eyes.


    "What you said is true? Regardless of the gravity bone wear, let''s talk about the inheritance of the old man. That is how he realized it after decades of fighting. How on earth did your kid do it."


    Gu Rong still couldn''t help expressing the confusion in his heart, and Sword Douluo on the side rarely showed a sense of tension. They seemed to want to know.


    Scratching his head, Ye Chen said calmly: "I''ve learned it by looking at it. It doesn''t seem to be difficult."


    With that, Ye Chen summoned the Seven Star Demon Abyss and swung a sword at the bamboo forest not far away.


    I saw a cross-shaped sword glow rushing out, tearing a few thick bamboos to pieces in an instant.


    "This is the first style of the Seven Kills Sword Technique: The heavy sword has no edge! And on that boy Demon Abyss sword, there is indeed a beast soul with a thousand-year aura.


    Seeing is believing, Chen Xin no longer doubts about this, but the shock on his face has not disappeared for a long time.


    Gu Rongze laughed loudly and said, "Ye Chen''s disciple, you are really a peerless genius. With such enchanting aptitude, no one in the entire continent can compare to you."


    "Master is too acclaimed, I''m actually quite ordinary..."


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of Ye Chen''s words, he was appreciated by Gu Rong violently: "Modesty is good, but being too modest makes people very uncomfortable."


    "Master, what I said is true. In fact, I am a waste material. It is difficult to cultivate even soul power..."


    "boom!"


    Another big hand hit Ye Chen directly on the back of his head, and Chen Xin looked at him with a serious face and said: "I like to pretend to be so young. Haven''t you ever heard a word? Pretend to be struck by lightning!"


    "What did I pretend? That''s all the truth!"


    Ye Chen couldn''t help muttering, and then touched his aching head with aggrieved face. Why would he be punished for telling the truth? He was obviously not a genius!

 8 Chapter 8

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Six years later!


    On the back mountain of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, a vicissitudes of life and a loud voice spread throughout the valley.


    "The stinky boy is lazy again. Have you learned the soul power forging method that the old man taught you?"


    A huge bone dragon swept over the valley. Above the dragon''s head, Gu Rong looked down and looked around, as if looking for something.


    After a while, Jian Douluo Chenxin stepped on his sword, and when he saw Gu Rong, he asked out aloud: "Older, where is Ye Chen? Did he understand the new interpretation of the sword intent that he arranged last month?"


    Hearing this, Gu Rong touched the pitiful few hairs and said: "The old man hasn''t seen that kid for half a month. If he doesn''t practice all day, he knows to eat, drink and play everywhere. I really don''t know what he is thinking. The talent is amazingly good but so decadent, really annoying old man."


    Chen Xin sighed and shook her head alone.


    Since that duel, Ye Chen has settled down in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and the two old guys have treated it as if they had given it to each other over the years, without any negligence.


    But what was annoying was that Ye Chen was very mischievous and had no intention of practicing.


    Yesterday I took Rongrong down to the river to catch fish, and the day before yesterday I took her up to the tree to dig out bird eggs. Some time ago, I took Rongrong out to sea and set up some desert island to survive, where the birds don¡¯t shit. Stay for several months.


    For six years, Ye Chen made countless absurd behaviors, but none of them were about cultivation.


    But the most annoying thing is that Ye Chen¡¯s spirit power is still growing methodically and rapidly under this situation. Chen Xin thought of this and couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°If that kid can work a little harder, even if it¡¯s only lost, old man Also satisfied."


    "But will he work hard? Alas, I just hope that he will be more sensible when he goes abroad to practice in some time."


    Bone Douluo shook his head with a hatred of iron and steel, and he didn''t believe this.


    In the clock tower of the Qibao Liulizong foreign system, Ye Chen lay under the giant clock and looked into the distance through the stained glass.


    "It''s been six years, how are you doing, Xiaosan?"


    Time flies too fast, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day agreed with Tang San, and he should also be ready to go to Soto City. The third check-in target released by the system was there.


    "Who is Xiao San? Do you have any brothers and sisters out there?"


    Ning Rongrong, who was leaning in Ye Chen''s arms, looked curious. For six years, she had always wanted to be close to this man, but Ye Chen always said that she was too young to keep the two of them at a distance.


    Looking at Ye Chen close at hand, Ning Rongrong always had the urge to rush to eat each other, but it was a pity that the two most intimate actions were nothing more than a kiss.


    "Little San is a good brother from my hometown. We grew up together''from childhood''."


    Ye Chen stroked Ning Rongrong¡¯s brown-gray hair. The little girl who had been out of the country at the time was extremely beautiful, with a very white and tender face. A azure blue pleated skirt wrapped her well-developed body. Noble temperament.


    Although only 12 years old, Ning Rongrong looked like a big girl, both young and attractive.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s gaze, Ning Rongrong suddenly turned over and sat up, then hugged his chin and blew the fragrance, "Am I beautiful?"


    "Ahem!"


    With a few embarrassing coughs, Ye Chen quickly turned away from looking at her.


    After this little demon girl grew up, it became more and more attractive, and her squeezing skills gradually improved. If Ye Chen hadn''t been used to it for a long time, he would be unable to control just those few movements.


    After spending the last few days in the Qibao Liuli Sect, Ye Chen packed up his daily necessities and prepared to leave.


    The sun was just right that day. On the Zongwai Square, the two sword bone Douluo and Ning Fengzhi looked at Ye Chen and Ning Rongrong standing in front of them, and instructed slightly reluctantly.


    "Ye Chen, you have to take good care of Rongrong. If I find that the little girl is missing a hair, the old man will not spare you lightly."


    "Apprentice, you have to work hard when you are practicing abroad. Don''t forget that there are people outside the world and there are days outside. You have to be cautious when you encounter problems. If you don''t win, you know?"


    "Rongrong, listen to Ye Chen''s words outside, and play a little bit less temperamentally. Daddy can''t take care of you anymore. Pay attention to everything."


    Facing the worries of several elders, Ye Chen could only nod their heads in response, but Rong Rong seemed very excited, holding Ye Chen''s arm and laughing.


    "Grandpa Jian, Grandpa Bone, Daddy, don''t worry, hand me over to Ye Chen, he will take care of me." www.qbxsw.com


    After saying that, he waved his hand, pulled Ye Chen into the carriage, and set off in the direction of Soto City.


    "This girl, I like Ye Chen to the core, but fortunately, that kid is calm and not messed up, otherwise I have to..."


    Seeing the two people drifting away, Ning Fengzhi shook his head without a smile, waved his sleeves, and walked back with the two Douluos.


    .........


    Soto City is located at the border of the Barak Kingdom and the Fasno Province. Ye Chen and the two travelled without delay, and it took more than a month to arrive in this city.


    Entering the main city, there are many people in the streets of Hee Hee Ma. The people of the two kingdoms often gather in the bordering city of Soto to exchange business and profit, but it has also created the bustling city today.


    Looking at the bustling shops around, Ning Rongrong''s talent as a woman seemed to be aroused, pulling Ye Chen to start shopping.


    "Ye Chen, do you think these earrings look good?"


    "And this skirt, it''s so different from what I usually see."


    Ye Chen grinned and said with a smirk: "Yeah, they all look good, buy them if you like them."


    After a while, Ye Chen was carrying a lot of big and small bags in his hands, and all kinds of shopping bags were hung everywhere, looking like a human-shaped tree.


    "Ye Chen!"


    Just as Rong Rong was about to walk into a large shopping mall, a strange and familiar voice suddenly came from not far away.


    After opening the bag that blocked his vision, Ye Chen couldn''t help but grinned and said, "Little San, it''s been a long time!" He said he wanted to say hello, but found that he had no free hands.


    Tang San in blue came over with a sound, followed by Xiao Wu with a long pony tail.


    "Long time no see, you should have had a good time these years."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s embarrassment and Ning Rongrong standing aside, Tang San suddenly laughed.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen quietly lifted up his spirit power, and put all the shopping bags into the ring, shrugging his shoulders: "Well, someone thinks that this is the only way to show how much I care about her. What a headache."


    After being free, the four of them walked towards a hotel, planning to sit down and relive the past.


    The architecture of Douluo Continent is very similar to the Nordic decoration style. The Roman columns and marble slab crystal lamps in the hotel lobby all exude a contemporary atmosphere.


    "Boss, open two first-class suites for us."


    Xiao Wu blinked and looked at Ning Rongrong, and stretched out two index fingers to touch one place: "Two rooms? Have you already had..."


    "No no, you guys think too much."


    Ye Chen quickly came out to explain, but Ning Rongrong pouted nonchalantly, "We often sleep together, and Dad said, don''t be extravagant and wasteful when you go out, are you right."


    Ye Chen smiled awkwardly, then nodded and said: "What you said is right, save it!"


    Hearing that, Tang San and Xiao Wu snickered. They all saw that Rong Rong had bought a lot of impractical things. If this weren''t considered extravagance, it would be economical to open 10 more rooms.


    As the four of them were talking and laughing, a tall, yellow-haired man walked with two charming women, hugging left and right to see other people envy.


    The most noticeable thing is the man''s eyes, which are a pair of evil eyes with double pupils.


    As there was no room left, the boy couldn''t help but yelled at the front desk clerk: "New here, call your manager out."


    Tang San couldn''t stand it. He stepped forward and reminded himself that the waiting talents came first, but the other party arrogantly responded, "I think you are also soul masters. Come, I''ll give you a chance to quit."


    Seeing this, Xiao Wu and Tang San wanted to compete with them, but the man ignored them and pointed to Ye Chen: "You are the person with the strongest spirit power among them. Master fight."


    "Me?" Ye Chen scratched his head and shrugged helplessly: "You should choose Tang San."


    Hearing this, the yellow-haired man couldn''t help but laughed and said: "Why, afraid?"


    "I''m pretty scared!" Ye Chen nodded, and then chuckled lightly: "I''m afraid you will lie down and go out if I make a move."

 9 Chapter 9 Tang Sans Shock

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ye Chen, he is very strong."


    The contemptuous expression on the yellow-haired man''s face made Tang San''s heart tense. He couldn''t see through his opponent, which meant that this person''s spirit power was much higher than him.


    Now Tang San''s spirit power is a 29th-level great spirit master, and if the yellow-haired man is stronger than him, at least he has exceeded 30th level and reached the realm of soul sovereign.


    Tang San felt that he couldn''t defeat the opponent without using hidden weapons, and Ye Chen''s spirit power was only level 1. How far can his spirit power rise in just six years?


    Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help but said again: "Let me defeat him, so you can see the results of my six years of cultivation, do you remember our agreement?"


    "Of course I remember, the main purpose of my coming to Soto City is to find you, Xiao San."


    Ye Chen smiled. In fact, it doesn''t matter who takes the shot. Anyway, he knows his strength very well.


    "Hey, are you two long enough, let''s go together."


    It seemed a little impatient, the yellow-haired man with different pupils was impatient to wait, and immediately shouted "White Tiger Possession".


    In an instant, a tall white tiger appeared behind the man, and immediately a purple spirit ring erupted from his body, scaring the guest officials in the hotel lobby into a riot.


    "Thousand-year spirit ring, 37th-level battle soul sovereign!"


    Tang San exclaimed, and immediately summoned his Martial Spirit Blue Silver Grass to respond.


    But the different pupil man didn''t mean to fight him at all. He stepped on his feet fiercely, and the marble floor suddenly cracked with traces of spider webs, and then he swooped down towards Ye Chen at a rapid speed.


    "Ye Chen be careful!" Tang San was startled, and immediately shouted: "Parasitic, entanglement!" Almost instantly he used his two martial arts skills to protect Ye Chen.


    But Tang San''s spirit abilities needed a short growth time. As soon as Lan Yincao crawled out of the yellow-haired man with different pupils, his body flew backwards like a cannonball, directly smashing through the hotel door and rolling out.


    The sudden scene stunned Xiao Wu standing by, even Tang San looked at Ye Chen in shock, and muttered, "Thousand-year spirit rings, two."


    The two purple spirit rings surrounding Ye Chen''s body exuded a dazzling brilliance. He didn''t even unsheath the Demon Abyss Sword, and the man with different pupils lay down.


    "So weak!"


    After patted the dust on the corner of the clothes, Ye Chen put away a few gold coins at the front desk staff after putting away the spirit ring, "Let''s open the room."


    "Good, good, please come upstairs from the guest official."


    The waiter was very discerning and took the four Ye Chen to the most luxurious imperial suite.


    The huge room is like a palace, with a long red carpet on the floor extending to the master bedroom. The exquisite crystal lamp in the living room is exquisitely crafted and exudes dazzling white light.


    Closing the door, Tang San pulled Ye Chen and sat on the sofa, then looked at him very seriously.


    "Brother Chen, how many levels are you now? How come you have two thousand-year spirit rings at the same time?"


    If I remember correctly, the lowest level that can absorb a thousand-year spirit ring is also 30 or higher. Could it be that Ye Chen is already a 40+ level soul sect?It''s incredible.


    Looking at the confusion in Tang San''s eyes, Ye Chen couldn''t help but waved his hand and smiled: "Oh, my aptitude is too bad. I have only reached level 30 after 6 years of hard training. It is pure luck to be able to absorb two thousand-year spirit rings. Mistress, I There is no third spirit ring yet. Isn''t Brother very fishing?"


    Promoting from a level 1 spirit master to a level 30 great soul master in 6 years is the qualification too bad?Will the first and second spirit rings be very profitable if they are all thousand year spirit rings?


    "Then what have I been doing for the past 6 years? What kind of fun are my two hundred-year-old spirit rings?" Aiwenxue.com www.lovewenxue.com


    Tang San felt sullen in his heart. He originally thought that he had gone from level 10 to level 29 by relying on Xuantian Baolu, and he had also absorbed two almost limitless hundred-year spirit rings.


    But compared with the abnormality in front of him, Tang San even felt that he had been wasting his time and doing nothing for six full years.


    "Ye Chen, I really admire you. I think you only had level 1 spirit power when you and I awakened together. I didn''t expect to surpass me in just a few years. You must be practicing very hard.


    Patting Ye Chen''s shoulder, Tang San''s face showed waves of loss, he hated himself for not putting all his energy on cultivation.


    "Puff, hahaha..."


    The sudden laughter interrupted Tang San''s contemplation, and Ning Rongrong, who was still chatting with Xiao Wu, suddenly clutched his stomach and laughed. Xiao Wu and Tang San looked confused.


    "It''s your brother who said something wrong, Rongrong, why are you smiling so happy."


    Faced with Xiao Wu¡¯s doubts, Ning Rongrong couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t...don¡¯t get me wrong, I just heard Tang San said that Ye Chen worked very hard to cultivate, so I couldn¡¯t help it, hahaha. ....."


    "What do you mean? Isn''t Ye Chen working hard?"


    "Effort?" Ning Rongrong eased his anger and waved his hand quickly: "No, no, I think you have misunderstood, Ye Chen, he... and the word''effort'' are simply not compatible, let alone extraordinary."


    As soon as these words came out, Tang San and Xiao Wu didn''t understand even more, and Qi Qi turned to Ning Rongrong, hoping she could explain clearly.


    Xiyi''s gaze made Ning Rongrong a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t find any good words to describe Ye Chen.


    After a long time, a word came out of her mouth.


    "Ye Chen''s spirit power is just like some people gain weight. You don''t need to eat food, just drink water."


    This sentence is very easy to understand. Drinking water will make you gain weight. Doesn''t it mean that Ye Chen has an enchanting talent and his spirit power grows extremely fast.


    After hearing so much, Tang San finally understood, and immediately said to Ye Chen: "So you are a peerless genius!"


    "Little San, you think too much, that''s not what Rongrong said."


    Ye Chen shook his head to explain, but Tang San greeted him and went back to his room.


    Ye Chen''s affairs made him understand that he was not talented enough to work hard, he didn''t want to be left behind by this brother too much, not to mention there is still a battle between the two.


    Tang San knew that at present, even if he used hidden weapons, there was a great possibility of defeat. He didn''t want to lose, so he had to work harder to cultivate.


    After the two of Xiao Wu left, in the huge emperor''s suite, Ye Chen looked at the little demon girl beside him with a little bit of laughter and cry.


    "Rongrong, don''t talk nonsense in the future, it''s too easy for people to misunderstand."


    "What misunderstanding, you are a cultivating genius."


    Ning Rongrong laughed proudly, then pulled Ye Chen into the quilt.


    For a time, a man''s strange shouts were heard in the imperial suite from time to time.


    What''s "Don''t mess around", "It won''t work there," you are like this, I will go to sleep on the street.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu, who heard that they were cultivating hard next door, blushed, even though everyone hadn¡¯t had that kind of experience, who didn¡¯t know a little bit of knowledge when they grew up...

 10 Chapter 10

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the early morning of the next day, Ye Chen and Tang San met in the dining area of ??the hotel. They ordered a few simple foods and used breakfast.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s eyes with dark bags, Tang San couldn''t help but said with a smile: "Brother Chen worked hard last night. I didn''t expect to wake up so early."


    "Where is Rongrong, why is she not here?"


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Tang San couldn''t help but tugged at her sleeves and said, "Sister-in-law must still be resting. Let''s finish eating quickly. There will be an admission exam later."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu nodded, and then silently ate the bread.


    Seeing that there was something in the words of these two people, Ye Chen shook his head without crying and laughing. The relationship between him and Ning Rongrong was always overly misunderstood. He had long been used to it.


    I still remember when he was seven or eight years old, one night, Ning Rongrong got into his bed for the first time and caused an oolong incident. Ning Fengzhi was about to scrape Ye Chen alive, but fortunately there was someone who was very experienced. His sister said her judgment and helped him get out of the enclosure.


    Chewing on the bread at the corner of his mouth, Ye Chen yawned a little sleepily. After tossing all night, he was really bored.


    "Ye Chen, today is the recruiting birthday of Shrek Academy, or you can ask Shang Rongrong to go with us." After drinking a glass of milk, Tang San continued: "The teacher said that this academy is very special, and strongly urged me come here."


    "Shrek Academy?" Ye Chen took a bite of the bread and shook his head helplessly. "Forget it, the academy teachers are not very helpful to my practice."


    The sign-in task issued by the system only needs to stroll around in Shrek Academy. As for joining, it seems unnecessary. He inherited the two titled Douluos of Sword Bone, is he still not comparable to the academy teacher?


    "Learning is endless, Ye Chen, we are only great soul masters now, don''t you want to step to the top step by step."


    Tang San didn''t expect Ye Chen to make this remark, but as a friend he still tried his best to persuade him.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smiled, "Thank you, but I really don''t need it."


    "Arrogant!"


    A word came from not far away, and the yellow-haired man with different pupils appeared in front of Ye Chen and Tang San again yesterday.


    Only at this moment, his right arm was wrapped in a strip of white cloth and hung around his neck, and it seemed to be badly hurt.


    "Even if you want to enter, our Shrek Academy won''t necessarily accept you, kid, dare you gamble with Dai Mubai?"


    Although he was injured, there were still a lot of Yingying and Yanyan beside this guy, very cool.


    "What''s a bet? I''m not interested in ordinary money!"


    Seeing Ye Chen''s interest, Dai Mubai''s eyes couldn''t help but a flash of light.


    "As long as you dare to take the exam, I promise that this bet will not disappoint you."


    After speaking, Dai Mubai turned his head and left the hotel regardless of whether Ye Chen said yes or not.


    "There will be no fraud, I don''t think that kid looks like a good person."


    Xiao Wu frowned, a trace of dislike in her eyes.


    Ye Chen shrugged indifferently: "Whether he is cheating or not, will you know if you go and see."


    After dinner, Ye Chen called Shang Rongrong and Tang Sanxiaowu to leave together.


    Shrek Academy is located in the southern suburbs outside Soto City. The four of them walked all the way. There were fewer and fewer shops around, and the landform became very primitive, all with green trees.I read www.wkshu.com


    Several people walked to the gate of the dilapidated courtyard with the characters''Shrek Academy'', only to see a short school team, but did not find Dai Mubai.


    Tang San and Ye Chen looked at each other, and then entered the school team one after another to accept the preliminary test.


    The first college exam is very simple, as long as you are under 13 years old and have a spirit power of 21 or above, you can pass it easily.


    After a teacher''s test, in addition to Ye Chen and Ning Rongrong, all four of them met the standard, and another young girl also passed the initial test.


    The young girl¡¯s age and height are about the same as Rongrong, but her extremely plump figure is really inconsistent with her age. If you don¡¯t look at her face, she is likely to be considered an adult girl, especially her stalwart breasts. The eyes of all men, the standard childlike giant deer.


    The opposite of the fiery figure is the cold expression on the girl''s face, which is a kind of coldness from the heart, which conflicts with her originally extremely beautiful face.


    The young girl followed Ye Chen and the others, and was immediately taken into Shrek Academy by a burly teacher.


    I have to say that Shrek is really poor. The surrounding buildings are all standard dilapidated wooden buildings, and some have collapsed and have not been repaired. The only good thing is that the surrounding environment is close to nature and looks very comfortable.


    "Ye Chen, you still came."


    Dai Mubai walked out from behind a wooden building with a smile on the corner of his mouth, as if making some bad idea.


    Ye Chen nodded and stretched out his hand and said, "You have lost, you have a good bet."


    Dai Mubai: "None of them passed the second test, what are you worried about?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smiled: "Our gambling game is just a bet on whether I dare to come and take the admission exam. Not only did I come and passed the initial exam, I won it anyway."


    "Haha, I know you would say that. If so, then I will give you the bet." Dai Mubai smiled mysteriously, and then shouted: "Dean, the person you want is here."


    As soon as the voice fell, the burly man who brought Ye Chen into the hospital took the lead to block the gate of the college. Then, a four-eyed bearded man with bird wings on his back landed from a high altitude and landed firmly beside Dai Mubai.


    "It''s him, one way to defeat you?"


    "The dean, be quiet, I don''t want face?"


    Looking at the people beside him, Dai Mubai''s tone became much more respectful.


    "Face?" The bearded man helped his glasses and laughed mercilessly: "You have been defeated in seconds, do you still have face? Hahaha..."


    After laughing, the four-eyed bearded man stopped paying attention to the embarrassed Dai Mubai, turned his head to look at Ye Chen and said, "I am the Dean here, Flander, your name is Ye Chen, right? Yes, it''s like the kid said. You¡¯ll be a member of Shrek Academy from now on. Welcome to join this big family."


    "Dean, you misunderstood, I just came to complete the betting contract, and I didn''t even want to join your hospital..."


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, Flender said solemnly to the burly man guarding the gate: "Zao Wou-ki, you help Ye Chen arrange a place to live, and after a while, let him go out and make money...Ah, it''s going to exercise. !"


    After that, Flanders flew away in a hurry, leaving only Zao Wou-ki with a smirk standing at the gate of the academy, staring at Ye Chen and grazing his hands.


    "Make money? What does this mean?"


    Ye Chen was stupefied by this series of operations. He had thought that Dai Mubai would call Oscar Ma Hongjun to take revenge on him, but he never expected that the guy would betray him to the greedy Flanders.


    Is this to force yourself to join the academy, and then turn him into a money-making machine with no emotions?


    Thinking of the miserable life he was about to face in the future, Ye Chen couldn''t help swallowing nervously, then lowered his head and walked towards the gate pretending that no one knew him.


    But before he took a few steps, a broad palm was placed on his shoulder, and a deep voice came from his ear: "Where are you going, this new Shrek student..."

 11 Chapter 11: You Win

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The sudden change made Ning Rongrong''s three faces bewildered. When they reacted, Ye Chen had been thrown back by Zao Wuji.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Although it is only level 30, I can feel that you are deliberately suppressing spirit power. I think it will make a qualitative leap once you break through it."


    Zhao Wuji looked at Ye Chen, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious, as if in his eyes, Ye Chen had become a member of their academy.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "Teacher Zhao, do you think you are qualified to teach me?"


    Since the negotiation was wrong, Ye Chen wouldn''t mind using a tougher way to solve this trouble.


    "Oh? You guys are not big-mouthed, but not small." Zao Wou-ki looked at Ye Chen with interest, then shouted: "Fudo Mingwang, Powerful King Kong Bear~!"


    With a wild roar, a huge King Kong bear appeared behind him, and the pale golden light emitted from his body gave a feeling of indestructibility.


    "I am a Level 76 Soul Sage, kid don''t say I bully you, if you can hurt me, then this door will let you in and out."


    From Dai Mubai''s mouth, I learned that Ye Chen''s aptitude was very good, and the first and second spirit rings were all at the millennium level, and their Shrek Academy was interested in monsters.


    Students with such an evil foundation are too rare. The teachers at the academy have decided to keep Ye Chen as long as possible. They don''t want such a good seedling to slip away under their noses.


    "This is what you said."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, and the Seven Star Demon Abyss between Zhang Shou appeared in his hands, and his whole person suddenly disappeared from the place.


    "What kind of spirit ability is this? Even I can''t catch the trace."


    Just when he was surprised, Zao Wou-ki suddenly felt terrified. After subconsciously moving to the left, a bloody sword light suddenly flashed under his eyelids, easily piercing the golden light of his body.


    Turning his head to look at Ye Chen not far away, Zao Wuji secretly thought that if he hadn''t had an omen in his heart, he might be injured by that sword just now.


    "Teacher Zhao, be careful."


    A cold sound suddenly rang in his ears, and when Zao Wou-ki recovered, the blood-red long sword in Ye Chen''s hand suddenly appeared in front of him, almost close to his hair.


    Before he could think about it, Zao Wou-ki fiercely raised his hands together and firmly clamped the long sword that was about to stab him.


    However, when he thought it was OK, the long sword that was clamped by him suddenly disappeared without a trace, just like Ye Chen appeared strangely before him.


    Ye Chen''s offensive was too weird, and Zao Wou-ki was overwhelmed by being beaten for a while, so he launched the martial spirit skill: Fudo Ming Wangshen without thinking!


    Suddenly, the Great King Kong Bear behind Zao Wou-ki rose in the wind, and immediately wrapped him in it.


    With a loud bang, the bloody long sword that''disappeared'' rushed to his chest from nowhere, directly piercing most of the Immovable King''s body.


    "What a strong swordsmanship, where did you learn it, kid?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but curled his lips and said: "What is strong, isn''t it still blocked?"


    Ye Chen was very disappointed in his offense, and then retreated several tens of meters and shouted, "Second Spirit Ability: Space Jump."


    When the words fell, Ye Chen slashed three swords forward with all his strength, each of which cut out six sword lights, and the six sword lights attacked Zao Wou-ki and combined together to form a three sword light.14 Novel Network www.14xsw.com


    Looking at the several killer sword lights with astonishing spirit power, Zao Wou-ki did not dare to be careless.


    However, when Zao Wou-ki was ready, Ye Chen''s real ultimate move had just begun.


    His second spirit ability is a space assist skill, which can make any object energy travel a short distance through the void to achieve the purpose of teleportation.


    I saw that the three strokes of "Eepee Wufeng" suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared directly inside Zao Wou-ki''s Fudoming King''s body, pointing directly at his throat.


    The extremely strange spirit ability made Zao Wou-ki''s complexion changed. At this moment, he couldn''t take care of any face. Even if he activated the second spirit ability: Powerful Diamond Palm!


    Soul power flowed to the palm of his palm, and almost instantly, Zao Wou-ki''s hands became as hard as a King Kong, and he quickly swung the pat of the sword light towards the three killing characters.


    Without any accident, Ye Chen''s sword light was easily shot off, and the gap between the spirit powers of the two parties was too large, and it was not possible to offset it with the subtle combination of martial arts skills.


    "I lost!"


    Ye Chen shook his head, secretly saying that the other party''s spirit power was too strong.


    But Zao Wou-ki suddenly retorted: "No, you won, alas!"


    Sighing with his hands behind his back, Zao Wou-ki moved his body and walked towards Flanders'' office.


    Looking at the unobstructed gate of the college, Ye Chen couldn''t help turning his head to look at Tang San, scratching his head and saying, "Did I hurt him?"


    Tang San smiled, pointing to the blood on the ground and said, "Not only did you hurt Teacher Zhao, but you also hurt a lot..."


    Dean Shrek''s Office!


    "How is that kid''s strength? Is it as strong as Mubai said?"


    Hearing Flander¡¯s question, Zao Wou-ki couldn¡¯t help stretching out his hands and showing them to the other party: ¡°Dean, Ye Chen may be more exaggerated than we thought. He always feels that he didn¡¯t give his best to fight with me. ."


    On the palms, the three bones of blood were very visible, and the air gradually filled with a stench of rotting flesh and blood.


    I saw three overbearing residual sword auras looming in the wound on Zao Wou-ki''s palm, which was also mixed with a strange black spirit power, which was still destroying his flesh and blood.


    "Can hurt you to this point, are you sure he is only level 30?"


    Flender was a little surprised, knowing that Zao Wou-ki was a level 76 soul sage, and not only did he have a huge difference in soul power with Ye Chen, but his own spirit was also known for defense.


    Although Old Zhao was careless about the enemy, even the Soul Sect could not easily hurt him.


    Zao Wou-ki smiled bitterly: "That kid is indeed a 30th-level Great Soul Venerable, but his martial soul is the legendary Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword, which can easily break my Immovable King Body, and the swordsmanship he uses is also very good. Like the "Sword Art of Seven Kills" unique to the Ning family, I suspect that both he and the other little girl are related to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School."


    Hearing this, Flender said with relief: "If it were the direct disciple of Title Douluo, it would make sense for this kid to be so tough. It''s a pity that he could not be included in Shrek. Such a good old man really wants to personally Give him a lesson, and let him go to the Arena of Souls to practice and earn some college funds back, alas.


    "The dean, don''t worry, in my opinion, Ye Chen has a lot to do with the little girl named Ning Rongrong and Tang San Xiaowu. As long as these people come to our college, he can''t run."


    "That said, haha..."


    In the office, two big men sitting on the shabby sofa raised their heads and laughed. They seemed to see a picture of Ye Chen''s severe training in the future...

 12 Chapter 12

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the Shrek Academy Plaza, Dai Mubai walked to Ye Chen''s side from a building not far away.


    "It''s a pity. I thought that with Teacher Zhao''s strength, I could keep you. I didn''t expect you to be stronger than I thought."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smiled: "Don''t worry, I will live in the college for some time, and I can talk to me anytime."


    "Remember what you said, don''t be annoying then."


    Being defeated by someone younger than himself is difficult for the proud Dai Mubai. He wants to defeat Ye Chen, even if he can''t do it now, but it doesn''t mean he won''t be able to do it in the future.


    I was afraid that he would become stronger, but he could not find Ye Chen, so this was the main reason why Dai Mubai kept Ye Chen in the academy.


    The sky soon darkened, and Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu and others also successfully passed Zao Wou-ki''s second test and entered Shrek Academy.


    Following Dai Mubai into the boys'' dormitory, Ye Chen was arranged to live with this guy. Although he did not join the college, after Zao Wou-ki tried Ning Rongrong and the others, he still arranged a place for Ye Chen.


    In the middle of the night, in a daze, a strange sound entered Ye Chen''s ears.


    "Hmm, Shao Dai..."


    The strange sound of Xuan Ni was unbearable. After Ye Chen was awakened, he saw two figures on the bed next to each other, entangled endlessly.


    "Damn, when I don''t exist?"


    After waking up, Ye Chen suddenly rolled his eyes. This Dai Mubai was really a pervert and reincarnated. Is there someone here, so he directly staged the picture of the Living Chungong Palace?It''s not a good person.


    Ye Chen, who couldn''t stand it, slipped out of bed quietly and jumped out of the room directly from the open window. The moonlight was sparse here, and the sky was already bright.


    Thinking of the sign-in task issued by the system, Ye Chen took advantage of the present and started to walk around Shrek Academy.


    The task this time is very simple, as long as you walk around all areas of the academy, even if it is completed, it is not difficult to think about it.


    There are not many buildings in Shrek Academy. Ye Chen only spent ten minutes walking around the teacher¡¯s quarters and the dean¡¯s room. Flender didn¡¯t seem to live in the academy, and other teachers found that Ye Chen didn¡¯t have much. , Just as he was here to visit.


    The sky was bright now, and he seemed to have only one place left.


    Looking at the two-story building not very far from the boys'' dormitory, Ye Chen whispered in his heart, it seems not good for him to enter the girls'' dormitory so directly, but it is not his character to give up halfway.


    After thinking about it, Ye Chen felt that it was better to go sneakily now than later.


    There were very few girls in the college, and Ye Chen stood downstairs and called out Ning Rongrong.


    "What, you want to enter the girls'' dormitory? Why?"


    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s strange request, Ning Rongrong expressed confusion. Then she seemed to have thought of something, and said softly, lying next to Ye Chen¡¯s ear, ¡°Just tell me what you want to see, I¡¯m also a woman. I have some of them, don¡¯t believe me..."


    With that, Ning Rongrong wanted to untie his pajamas, and wanted him to see enough.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen quickly grabbed Ning Rongrong''s hand and said, "Where did you want to go, I''m just curious about the buildings here and want to visit it. I just saw it from the Zao Wuji courtyard, really."


    After listening to Ye Chen''s explanation, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but smiled and went back to discuss with Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, and he came out again after a while.


    "Go in, Xiao Wu agreed."


    "Well, thank you."


    After touching Ning Rongrong''s long hair, Ye Chen finally walked into the girls'' dormitory.


    The first room after entering the small building is where Ning Rongrong lives. The small building seems to be smaller than expected, and the furnishings are similar to Dai Mubai¡¯s. In addition to the simple tables, chairs and benches, there are a lot of clothes on each side. The place is slightly messy.


    Xiao Wu seemed to have just woken up, was wearing pink drowsiness and said hello to Ye Chen, and then fell asleep again.Express novel www.ems999.com


    Instead of staying in the rooms of Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu, Ye Chen was blocked by a door after passing through a short corridor.


    Squeak~


    Opening the door of the room, Ye Chen thought he was going to leave the small building, but he never expected that as soon as the door opened, a stunning scenery came into his eyes.


    I saw Zhu Zhuqing sleeping on a small bed half naked in his shirt, wrapped in sexy black silk, exposing small pieces of snow-white skin like mutton jade, with a perfect rugged figure and a charming and dazzling face.


    She has grown so well, as if she was carefully carved by God. It is hard to imagine that a girl who is only a teenager can have such a perfect proportion.


    "Who is there?"


    The walking footsteps awakened the opponent. After Zhu Zhuqing opened his beautiful eyes, he saw Ye Chen standing in the room. For a while, the atmosphere in the air became awkward.


    Ye Chen swallowed, and grinned: "I said I came in with permission, do you believe it?"


    Zhu Zhuqing did not speak, but her long nails and fast-moving figure were enough to show everything.


    "Meow!"


    There was a cat cry, and Zhu Zhuqing directly summoned the Wuhun Ghost Cat, and rushed towards Ye Chen without saying a word.


    She was very fast, even if Ye Chen''s spirit power level was higher than hers, she was still not as fast as her.


    At the moment, he didn''t think too much. After Ye Chen jumped out of the window with a stride, he ran towards the deep forest outside the courtyard.


    He didn''t understand, Ming Ming Rongrong had already explained it, but why Zhu Zhuqing was so angry.


    Besides, there is no less meat after a look, not to mention that he didn''t mean it.


    [Successful visit to Shrek Academy, congratulations to the host for completing the task of signing in to the goddess, the automatic training speed has increased by 100%, and Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s favorability has increased by 300%!


    The voice of the system was untimely in Ye Chen''s mind. Although it was annoying, it seemed to be a turning point for this misunderstanding.,


    Remembering the change in Ning Rongrong''s attitude towards him, Ye Chen couldn''t help but stop fleeing and face Zhu Zhuqing who was chasing him.


    "Ahem, I really didn''t mean it, listen to me to explain..."


    Before he finished speaking, a sharp violent shout rang out: "Nether Spike!"


    "Damn, it''s real?"


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s martial arts ability, turned into an afterimage and rushed over, Ye Chen''s heart suddenly became suspicious, and the increase in favorability was not very obvious, the system.


    While avoiding Zhu Zhuqing''s attack, Ye Chen asked the system again and again.


    [Ding, the goddesses have different personalities, but what is certain is that there is indeed a 300% goodwill degree between the other party and the host, perhaps because the way the goddess expresses it is different.


    "Um, are you kidding me? All of her moves are killer moves!"


    As he was speaking in his heart, an extraordinary figure suddenly threw Ye Chen from mid-air on the grass, and then a pair of cat''s claws directly pierced his chest.


    Soon, blood leaked from Ye Chen''s chest, gradually staining his clothes red.


    "Why don''t you avoid it? Obviously you can do it."


    Zhu Zhuqing, who threw down Ye Chen, had tears in her eyes. She raised her hand to look at the blood on the cat''s paw and kept asking why. Her deep self-blaming eyes made people feel distressed.


    "I''m fine, you will get up first before talking."


    Ye Chen stared at Gao Feng with a smile and said, the blood flowed violently from his nose. In fact, he was only scratched by Zhu Zhuqing. As for why he dyed his red shirt, it was completely because of some beautiful things that he saw that made him lose hormones. Caused by a controlled surge.

 13 Chapter 13-I dont want to work hard anymore

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I almost killed you just now..."


    Slender Xiu finger stroked Ye Chen Junyi''s face. Zhu Zhuqing had a hint of crying in her words, but she never cried out because of her indifferent personality, but her self-blaming appearance was truly pitiful.


    But now is not the time to talk about this, Ye Chen felt that he couldn''t help but transform into a beast.


    With a heavy breath in his mouth, Ye Chen said with difficulty: "I''m really fine, but if you still can''t afford to live, something really will happen."


    Facing such a stunner, Ye Chen didn''t know what to say, so he could only get him to get up quickly, otherwise the evil fire in his heart would instantly engulf him.


    It seemed that his words had some effect. Zhu Zhuqing got up and wiped the corners of his eyes, tearing down his eyes and carefully observing Ye Chen, only to find that he was not seriously injured and relieved.


    But soon, her face turned red and her face was so beautiful.


    "Do you... like to look at me so much?" After seeing Ye Chen''s aggressive eyes, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help flushing, "Is it beautiful?"


    "Puff!"


    Facing Zhu Zhuqing''s active temptation, Ye Chen could no longer bear the nosebleed rush...


    The panting between his nose became heavier and heavier. Just when Ye Chen was about to lose control of himself, Zhu Zhuqing said quietly, "We only met for one day, I don''t want to..."


    After saying this, it is rare to show a shy appearance, and her watery eyes can''t hide the mess in her heart, but her personality dictates that she has her own bottom line after all.


    "I understand!" Ye Chen nodded, suppressing the restless restlessness in his heart and said: "I respect all your choices."


    Taking off her coat and putting it on Zhu Zhuqing, Ye Chen wiped the blood on her chest, then took her hand and walked towards the academy.


    The chase between the two in the woods was delayed for a long time, so that when they returned to Shrek, it was almost noon.


    Back to the boys'' dormitory, Ye Chen lay in bed and recalled what happened today.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong gave Ye Chen completely different feelings. She was like a ripe apple, and she no longer exuded alluring breath all the time.


    "Ye Chen, the dean asked me to call you to practice together."


    With a bang, Dai Mubai opened the door and pulled the reluctant Ye Chen to the grass square in the college.


    At this moment, Tang San Xiaowu and others were all waiting here, while Flanders personally led the team, and when Ye Chen came, he was even more energetic.


    "Hmph, the cultivation of martial arts excluding talents, your own exercise is also indispensable, a strong body can make your meditation smoother, so you first run 20 laps around the city of Soto."


    Flender waved his hand, and Dai Mubai and the others swiftly started running. This was an essential exercise for them.


    Especially Rong Rong, she was spoiled and spoiled by the two big Douluos since she was a child, so she needs such training even more.


    "Come on, Rongrong, I''ll buy something delicious at the end and wait for you to come back."


    Cheering for Ning Rongrong, Ye Chen also looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s figure and waved his fist at him to signal her to work hard.


    Suddenly, Flender approached Ye Chen, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Ye Xiaozi, do you want to practice with you? Maybe there will be unexpected gains."


    "No, I''m too tired, I''m only suitable for lying down!"


    Ye Chen shrugged, found a piece of dense grass casually and lay on it, then took out a novel and read it with gusto.


    Seeing this, Flander''s mouth twitched with anger. He didn''t understand why this kid didn''t practice, could it be that his enchanting talent was so wasteful.


    "No, I must not watch such a good seedling folded under my nose." Wu Jiu Literature www.wujiuwenxue.com


    Thinking of this, Flander could not help but organize the language, and then said: "No matter how talented a person is, he can''t become a strong person if he doesn''t work hard. As the so-called one is born with nine points of effort, you want to get full marks. Do you know that hard work is the most important thing?"


    "I know, but I don''t want to work hard anymore. Cultivation is boring and tedious, so there is no good novel."


    After experiencing the devastation of the two Douluos of Jian Bone, Ye Chen really didn''t want to work hard, so he changed to a more lazy posture and continued to lie on the grass and read a book leisurely.


    "you..."


    Flanders was so angry that he wanted to catch Ye Chen and throw him away for a run. However, the other party was not a disciple of his academy, so strong words would definitely scare this kid away.


    When he was at a loss, Zao Wou-ki walked over from not far away.


    Seeing this, Flandra whispered to the side with Zao Wou-ki, discussing how to get Ye Chen into the training plan.


    If the two sword bone Douluo saw this scene, they were afraid that they would have stomach pains with laughter. In six years, the two titled Douluo of them tried all kinds of methods, but the result?Isn''t it still a little bit of effect?


    After a long time, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki walked to Ye Chen together, confidently saying: "Since you don''t believe us, you dare to make a bet with us?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen glanced at the two and shook their heads and said, "I''m not interested, Dai Mubai slammed me last time. Do you still want to repeat the trick? Don''t you want to pay a price? I refuse to do it."


    "amount..."


    Zao Wou-Ki is a bit speechless. They seem to have nothing good at Shrek Academy to get their hands on. They want money and no money, but no treasure, no treasure, etc...


    As if thinking of something, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but leaned against Flanders'' ears and asked softly: "Dean, take out the private money you hide, or our strategy won''t work at all."


    "How about that."


    Flander said firmly and decisively.


    "I''ll bet 1000 Gold Soul Coins, how interesting is it?"


    As if cutting the flesh off his body, Flander asked this with a look of dismay.


    "Are you calling me Huazi?" Ye Chen rolled his eyes, took out a small bag and threw it away: "There are 10,000 Gold Soul Coins in it. I''ll give it to you. Don''t bother me."


    1. Ten thousand gold soul coins?


    Flander took the brocade bag with both hands and opened it, and the corner of his mouth suddenly smiled like a flower.


    However, at this time, Zao Wou-ki pushed him against him with his elbow, and whispered: "Dean, you must keep your heart. Whether our strategy can be achieved depends on you."


    As soon as he said this, Flender''s face suddenly became serious, and then he sat beside Ye Chen and bid: "20,000 Gold Soul Coins as a bet, you see..."


    "Patter!"


    Another bag appeared in Ye Chen''s hand, and then a disdainful voice came from Flanders'' ears: "There are 50,000 gold soul coins here. Do you think I am like a person who lacks money?"


    "I look down on someone, the old man pays 100,000, as long as you agree to bet, I will pay 100,000 gold soul coins!!!"


    The last sentence seemed as if Flanders roared out, and Zao Wou-ki, standing beside him, reminded him in a low voice: "Dean, do you have so much money?"


    Ye Chen heard the 100,000 Gold Soul Coins, and finally replied with a smile: "Okay, I promised, but you must sign a bet agreement, otherwise, let''s forget it." With that said, a sheet with this bet was written. All the detailed agreements appeared in front of the two Zao Wou-ki, not focusing on the content of the bet, but the bet of 100,000 Gold Soul Coins was written in detail and couldn''t be more detailed.


    Seeing this, Flender couldn''t help but his beard crooked, and then said angrily: "Ye Chen, you are as cunning as a little fox, but I will make you regret it."


    Without any hesitation, perhaps mixed with impatience, Flander waved his hand, and his name was left on the agreement.

 14 Chapter 14 The Sadness Dai Mubai

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"well!"


    Looking at the three big characters of Flanders on the agreement, Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a smile.


    At the beginning, I wanted to pit him into the hospital and let myself go out to make money. Now that there is this agreement, it is not certain who helps who makes money.


    "Tell me about the right gambling conditions. If it''s too harsh, this agreement will be invalidated."


    Ye Chen''s meaning is very obvious, as long as he doesn''t bet too much, he can accept it.


    Hearing that, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki looked at each other, then ran to a corner of the square to discuss.


    After a while, Flander came to Ye Chen again and cautiously said: "The conditions for betting are very simple. If your spirit power can surpass Dai Mubai in a month, then you will win the bet. If you can''t surpass it, In addition to giving me 100,000 gold coins, you have to accept the personal teachings of the dean, and you have to accept unconditionally no matter what hard cultivation requires."


    "Is it too dean? This is different from what we discussed before!"


    Zao Wou-ki whispered that Flanders had shortened the time for two months on the original gambling conditions, and also added the following personal teaching conditions, so that he felt a little too much.


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    Ye Chen agreed very readily, and then continued to look at the book in his hand, as if he had just said something very ordinary.


    Flender was a little surprised. He thought that Ye Chen would fight for reasons and lower the conditions for the bet, but it was obvious that the other party didn''t regard the bet as the same thing, or that the kid was more confident than Dai Mu. White.


    A touch of puzzlement appeared in his eyes. Flender didn''t know why Ye Chen was so confident?Could it be that if you continue to be decadent and not practice, your soul power can grow by itself?


    "It''s nothing but let him go, anyway, after I win, this kid can''t be clearly arranged by the old man."


    The agreement bookmark was in duplicate, and Ye Chen also signed it. When Flander collected his own copy, Tang San and the others returned after a lap around the city.


    Seeing this, Flender couldn''t help but yelled at them: "The speed is too slow, add 10 more laps, Dai Mubai, as the oldest student with the strongest spirit power, give me 10 more laps!"


    As soon as he said this, Dai Mubai was so frightened that his legs became weak, and he almost fell to his knees: "Dean, why should I run 10 laps? Do you know how long this lap is? ......"


    Before he finished speaking, Flander pulled his face down and said, "Add 20 more laps!"


    "No, Dean, I know I was wrong, please don''t do this to me."


    "50 laps, get me off!"


    Facing Dai Mubai''s begging for mercy, Flanders couldn''t help but roar back.


    This is related to the bet of 100,000 gold soul coins. He will never allow any accidents. Even if Ye Chen is still so decadent and lazy, he has no intention of practicing at all, but maybe that kid is arguing about it, maybe at night Will you practice crazy?


    Thinking of this, Flender couldn''t help but nodded secretly, and then called out a four-eyed cat and eagle flying to catch up with the training team.


    Dai Mubai, who was running, thought that the dean was here to relieve his penalty training, so he smiled and waved to the other party: "Dean, you finally found out with your conscience..."


    Before he could finish his words, he saw Flander roaring at him: "Is training a child''s play, Dai Mubai, you dare to laugh at the old man." As he said, a big rock that helped the vine fell from the sky and quickly fell on Dai Mubai''s body. before.


    After the boulder fell to the ground, the figure in the sky disappeared, leaving only a heavy word that followed the wind.


    "Put it on your back with a heavy load, and wait until you finish 50 laps before you return to the college to find me to report."


    One sentence caused Dai Mubai to collapse and fall to the ground.


    "Is the dean aiming at me? Why do you treat me this way? Did I do something wrong to annoy his old man? Or was it discovered that I took my sister back to the dormitory last night? Ah! Why is this?" Book www.25txtxs.com


    With a drooping face, Dai Mubai walked to the boulder weakly and picked it up. He didn''t dare to disobey the director''s words, even if he was unwilling in his heart, he could only endure it silently.


    "Thank you!"


    Ning Rongrong first ran to Dai Mubai and patted him on the shoulder, and then couldn''t help laughing loudly, and ran away gleefully.


    "Thanks for your hard work!" "Thanks for your hard work!"...


    After Xiao Wu and the others ran to''comfort'' him one after another, they all quickly ran out of Dai Mubai''s field of vision, leaving him alone and running in the sunset with the big stone on his back.


    It wasn''t until late at night that Dai Mubai finally finished 50 laps. When he thought he could have a good rest, Flender dragged him into the Soul Hunting Forest, and hurried back to Shrek until noon the next day.


    Tang San and the others were still a little unclear at the beginning, why the Dean trained Dai Mubai so severely, and later learned from Zao Wuji that the matter was related to the gambling between the Dean and Ye Chen.


    But compared to Dai Mubai''s tragic experience, Ye Chen''s life was as usual, he should eat and sleep, and he didn''t take cultivation seriously.


    Ten days passed in a blink of an eye, and early this morning, Tang San found Ye Chen who was still sleeping late.


    "Remember the agreement six years ago? I know that you don''t practice or acquire spirit rings these days because you want to fight me fairly. It''s okay now."


    Tang San watched Ye Chen''s internal strength surge away, demonstrating his spirit power that had just broken through to level 30.


    "Okay, I also want to see how strong you really are."


    Ye Chen nodded and followed Tang Sanchao on the grass outside the dormitory.


    It has been six years, and the two rural boys who walked out of the Holy Soul Village have now undergone earth-shaking changes. This time the competition is inevitable.


    The actions of the two attracted a lot of onlookers. Flender and Dai Mubai took the lead, occupying the best place to observe.


    "Mubai watched carefully, this battle may be able to expose Ye Chen''s strength. Both these two boys make me feel very difficult."


    Hearing Flander''s words, Dai Mubai nodded casually. Since knowing that he had been taken by the dean to bet against Ye Chen, he hadn''t complained anymore.


    Dai Mubai didn''t want to lose Ye Chen a second time, so no matter how hard he practiced, he managed to support it.


    Next to the two, Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu glanced at each other, and then each spoke.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Of course it''s brother, brother''s real combat power is far more than just the side that is exposed."


    "I also think Tang San is unfathomable, but I believe Ye Chen, he will definitely win, he will definitely."


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly said, "I also held Ye Chen to win."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Rongrong turned to look at her, then hugged the perfect body that would make all men crazy, and said with a smile: "Do you like Ye Chen too? Don¡¯t deny it, I¡¯ve long been I found something weird between you. I was still flirting in the cafeteria a few days ago."


    "Rongrong, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t want to snatch Ye Chen from you, I just can''t control my inner thoughts..."


    Zhu Zhuqing has no sophistry, she feels that she has the right to like someone.


    "Hmm, be honest." Ning Rongrong curled his lips and continued: "We can like Ye Chen together, but Zhuqing, you must promise me not to enjoy him alone, even if you really do that kind of thing, you have to follow me. together......."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhu Zhuqing was a little embarrassed by Ning Rongrong''s words, and his pretty face gradually became red.

 15 Chapter 15-Tang San with All Means

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the open field, Ye Chen and Tang San stood opposite each other, neither of them was in a hurry, they seemed to be watching each other.


    After a while, Tang San took the lead and said: "I have seen you fight Teacher Zhao before. If necessary, I can also show some..."


    "There is no need to do this as a junior, because whether you know it or not, you may not be my opponent."


    Ye Chen''s words suddenly made Tang San frown slightly. He admitted that Ye Chen was very strong, but would he be weak himself?


    Without saying much, maybe to prove himself, Tang San directly released the first martial spirit entanglement.


    The blue silver grass carrying the toxin came from behind him, and a large dense grass and vines formed between entanglement, and all the wrapped stones were firmly trapped in it, with full control.


    Lan Yincao''s speed is not slow, but Ye Chen''s figure is many times faster than that, but with a few taps on the soles of his feet, he easily escaped.


    However, just when his body stopped in midair because of jumping, Tang San made a decisive decision and immediately activated the second spirit skill: Parasite.


    With a wave of Tang San''s hand, a strange-looking ghost vine emerged from under Ye Chen''s feet, trapping it tightly and wrapping it tightly.


    "Once you are entangled by my ghost vine, almost no one of the same level can escape, and the ghost vine contains paralytic toxins, even if it breaks through the restraints, it will be poisoned and weak."


    Looking at the dense ghost vines with no movement, Tang San couldn''t help thinking, Ye Chen couldn''t be so weak, but if he continued to stay in the ghost vines, even Teacher Zao Wou-ki would be infected with severe toxins, but why was it so quiet?


    "Zheng!"


    A sword sound suddenly heard behind him, making Tang Santon feel that a crisis had struck. The purple magic pupil was instantly opened, and he stepped on the ghost shadow and quickly swept to the side.


    But when he took the first step, Ye Chen''s figure followed closely like a shadow, and even when Tang San took the second step, Ye Chen''s Demon Abyss was already across his neck.


    "Xuanyu Hand!"


    After a secret cry in his heart, Tang San''s hands suddenly became as firm as a rock like profound jade, and he reached out to receive Ye Chen''s long sword.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen couldn''t help but reminded: "Be careful, you can''t stop it."


    The sharpness of the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword, even if it was the soul saint Zao Wou-ki, couldn''t handle it at all.


    "clang!"


    It seemed that he didn''t hear Ye Chen''s words, Tang San still chose to use Xuanyu''s hand to take over the Demon Abyss, but even if it was blocked, his Xuanyu-like hands also cracked a wide wound.


    After a few leaps and distances, Tang San''s eyes had never been more cautious. Ye Chen''s second spirit ability was too flexible, and his ghostly shadowy steps before his eyes were as weak as a baby''s steps.


    The second martial spirit Clear Sky Hammer has no spirit ring and limited combat power. Tang San felt that at this moment, he could only use his biggest reliance on the''hidden weapon'' to make a decision with Ye Chen.


    "Are these two people perverted? How can they be so powerful."


    Dai Mubai was shocked by Tang San while watching the battle. He originally thought that even if his strength was not equal to Ye Chen, he could still crush most of the others in the academy, but at the moment, he might not be Tang San''s opponent.


    Obviously, Xiao San hadn''t used all his strength, Dai Mubai felt that he was on par with him, and Ye Chen was even more invisible, and he hadn''t even seen him launch an attack after playing for so long.


    "How big is the gap between me and them?"


    There was a sense of powerlessness in my heart, but I was soon suppressed by the belief that he would not admit defeat.


    Turning around and walking to the side to sit down cross-legged, Dai Mubai felt that too much time had been wasted over the years to make himself so weak.


    The dean is right, if you want not to lose others, you must be strong.16 reading www.16dushu.com


    Without looking at the two Ye Chen fighting again, Dai Mubai sat silently meditating and cultivating, feeling quite a waste of sleep and food.


    Seeing this scene, Flander, who secretly followed him, couldn''t help but feel relieved: "You can teach you, Mubai, you have to work harder. The old man''s 100,000 gold soul coins can all be placed on you."


    Thinking about it, Flender waved his hand to set up a spirit power barrier for Dai Mubai to avoid disturbing him by the sound of fighting.


    In the open field, Tang San couldn''t help but activate his hidden weapon, and saw his hands constantly waving forward like phantoms, and then countless dense hidden weapon needles flew towards Ye Chen like raindrops, blocking all his avoidance directions.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "This is you, Tang San. If you don''t use hidden weapons to come out, this martial arts contest would be too boring."


    Looking at the dense hidden weapons overwhelming the sky, Ye Chen knew that even if he used the space jump, he couldn''t escape the area covered by the hidden weapons, but that''s what makes it interesting, isn''t it?


    He didn''t use any spirit abilities, Ye Chen just stood there, and he felt as if he had blended into this world.


    Afterwards, when the various hidden weapons approached Ye Chen''s side, the sword in his hand suddenly danced quickly. After blocking several thin needle hidden weapons, the speed of Moyuan''s swing also increased with Ye Chen''s movements. , The formation of afterimages.


    Gradually, within one foot of Ye Chen, an impervious sword wall was formed. Countless hidden weapons were blocked and fell under his feet. After a while, they piled up like sand dunes of hidden weapons, which is eye-catching.


    "It turns out that weapons can still be used like this."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at his cat''s claw, and then Yu Kong waved it a few times, which was similar to but different from Ye Chen''s sword swing.


    Suddenly, she understood what was normal, and immediately began to meditate after sitting down cross-legged.


    After a long time, when Zhu Zhuqing opened her beautiful eyes, there was an indescribable excitement in her eyes. She unexpectedly performed a defensive move suitable for herself in Ye Chen''s sword move. Although it was not a martial arts skill, it made her Having a strong defensive ability can be said to completely make up for the shortcomings of her martial arts can only attack.


    Discovering Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s changes, Ning Rongrong couldn¡¯t help but pouted, ¡°Ye Chen¡¯s swordsmanship has improved a lot. Even Zhu Qing has benefited a lot from watching it. Obviously this guy is always lazy around Grandpa Jian. Now, I really envy people."


    They grew up together, and no one knows Ye Chen better than her, but the more they understand, the more they can¡¯t understand each other, so that Ning Rongrong doesn¡¯t want to possess all of Ye Chen all the time. She wants to truly integrate with Ye Chen, presumably Until then this man will not have any secrets in front of her.


    "Come on, brother, I believe you will win."


    Xiao Wu looked at the blood dripping from Tang San''s palm from time to time, very distressed, but she still encouraged the other party.


    "Will you win?"


    Tang San smiled bitterly, all the hidden weapons in the Twenty-Four Bridge Mingyue Night had been used up, and even secretly shot out the few dragon whiskers left in his hand, but it was still like a stone sinking into the sea without splashing a drop of water. flower.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Chen''s swordsmanship would be so superb, and he would easily block all the hidden weapons he sent out, as if he was born as a Tang Sect nemesis, without any flaws.


    I want to come, only when the spirit power crushes Ye Chen, will I have a chance to defeat the opponent.


    "You have attacked for so long, why don''t you try the sword trick I created?" Ye Chen stood there and smiled softly, "Yujian!"


    The Demon Yuan in his hand suddenly broke away from his palm, and then automatically cut it off towards Tang San, and Ye Chen performed a spatial jump again at an extremely fast speed.


    Very abruptly, Mo Yuan instantly appeared in front of Tang San, and then displayed all kinds of exquisite sword moves around him, combined with Ye Chen''s second spirit skill, Tang San was beaten in just a few seconds. Some embarrassed.


    "It''s over."


    Ye Chen smiled, and after moving his fingers across a beautiful arc, Mo Yuan stood on Tang San''s neck like a ghost, making it impossible to resist the slightest.


    When Flanders watched this scene, he inadvertently sighed: "This kid is really strong, then Tang San has a peculiar means, and it may have miraculous effects on others, even if the old Zhao is in his hands. It''s not unharmed, but if you encounter Ye Chen, you still don''t look enough."


    Shaking his head, Flender left Shrek Academy alone. Ye Chen gave him too many surprises. He had to find a powerful helper in order to win 100,000 gold soul coins.

 16 Chapter 16 Master: Ye Chen Weiwei

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The result of the contest was self-evident, Tang San stood a little lost, looking at Ye Chen with helplessness.


    "Obviously my talent is much better than him, but why does it end like this?"


    He is innately full of soul power and Ye Chen''s innate soul power is only level 1. According to reason, his cultivation progress will be much faster than Ye Chen, but the reality is very hard to hit him in the face.


    Thinking of the six years after the two were separated, Tang San still thought that when he met again, he had to worry about Ye Chen''s face and chose to release the water appropriately, so as not to make him lose unsightly, but the current situation is a fantasy result. Upside down.


    "Are you okay, brother!" Xiao Wu walked to Tang San and said comfortingly: "Temporary failure does not express the future outcome. As long as Brother continues to work hard, one day he will surpass Ye Chen."


    "When is it your turn to comfort me?" Touching Xiao Wu''s head, Tang San said with a smile: "I''m not unhappy, but I''m a little unwilling. I also have confidence in myself."


    Wei Wei turned his left hand down, and the second martial arts clear sky hammer in his body quietly revealed. The source of his confidence is not groundless. He can cultivate to this level with the blue silver grass martial arts alone. If one day he can If the Clear Sky Hammer absorbed the spirit ring, Ye Chen would no longer be his opponent at that time.


    If Tang San knew that Ye Chen''s cultivation progress would be faster and faster, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    Only now has the two goddesses signed in, increasing their cultivation speed by 200%. If they continue to complete the sign-in task, they will increase their cultivation speed by 300%, 500%, and 700%.Even reaching the highest level of 1000%, it is hard to imagine the future picture.


    "Then you have to work harder as a junior, I hope you and I will have more fun in the next match!"


    Ye Chen chuckled and patted Tang San on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    Suddenly noticing Dai Mubai who was working hard not far away, Ye Chen couldn''t help but think: Now that the spirit power in his body has been suppressed to a certain limit, it will almost overflow, and there will be no benefit if he does not break through and upgrade.


    The first and second spirit rings were obtained from the novice gift packs, namely the 1000 year spirit ring and the 2000 spirit ring. If you want to continue upgrading, you must prepare to absorb the third spirit ring.


    Regarding the gambling game, although Ye Chen is not interested in money, he doesn''t like the feeling of losing even more.


    "It''s time to go to the soul hunting forest. I hope to find a soul ring that suits me."


    After making up his mind, Ye Chen found Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing and told them that he was going out.


    "How long is it going to go, can we go together?"


    Ning Rongrong looked at him closely, with a trace of worry in his beautiful eyes.


    Ye Chen nodded her little forehead and said, "Why do you follow me? You are the most important thing to cultivate. Before I came out, Uncle Ning asked me to discipline you. When I come back, if you haven''t improved your spirit power, don''t Brother blame beats your ass."


    Hearing that, Ning Rongrong''s playful rising buttocks writhed in front of him, as if he was talking about hitting me, he didn''t care.


    "Be careful when you go out. Rongrong and I will wait for you in the college."


    It is rare for Zhu Zhuqing to look at Ye Chen tenderly.


    "You too, don''t miss me too much."


    Smiling at Zhu Zhuqing, Ye Chen waved his hand as a farewell, and rushed towards the Star Dou Forest by himself, saying that he went to the Soul Hunting Forest just to prevent Rong Rong and Zhu Qing from worrying about him. After all, his third spirit ring was determined. Can not be absorbed at will.


    Three days after Ye Chen left, Flender returned to Shrek Academy with a middle-aged man.


    Tang San saw the incoming person clearly and couldn''t help but respectfully said: "Teacher!"


    Xiao Wu also smiled sweetly when she saw her acquaintances: "Master!"


    "Ok!"


    Yu Xiaogang just nodded, and began to search around, as if looking for someone.


    At this time, Flanders called Zao Wou-ki to ask, "Where is Ye Chen, where did that kid go to bed, and ask him to come out and let my old friend palm the palm of his hand." Qiyan Reading www.qiyands.com


    "Dean, he left the academy after the martial arts match with Xiaosan. I wish he went to the Soul Hunting Forest to obtain the third spirit ring." Zao Wou-ki replied honestly, and then said his own understanding: "You shouldn''t worry about it. The strength of the kid is nothing to say about hunting a soul beast that has been over a thousand years old."


    "That''s bad!" The master suddenly said: "Old Fu said that Ye Chen''s first and second spirit rings are all at the millennium level. Do you think the third spirit he wants will still be in the millennium? "


    Although Yu Xiaogang didn''t believe it the first time he heard about the situation of Ye Chen''s thousand-year spirit ring, his life was at stake, and he couldn''t help being cautious.


    "Brother, take someone to the nearest Star Dou Great Forest, and be sure to find Ye Chen as soon as possible, otherwise the enchanting genius in your mouth will disappear from this world."


    Hearing this, Flander suddenly yelled badly, and then took Zao Wou-ki and flew straight to the Star Dou Great Forest, which is closest to the college.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing who had received the news also rushed over, not only asking about the reliability of the matter.


    In the end, Yu Xiaogang decided to take Rong Rong Zhuqing and Tang San Xiaowu to the Star Dou Forest.


    .........


    The Star Dou Forest is one of the three most famous settlements of soul beasts in the Douluo Continent. It is a huge virgin forest spanning the borders of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire.


    Unlike the hunting forests that are raised by humans, they can only produce primary soul beasts that are less than ten, a hundred, or a thousand years old. There are many soul beasts over ten thousand years in the Star Dou Great Forest, and even exist close to a million years. The detached existence.


    At this moment, Ye Chen had easily passed through the periphery and walked towards the inside of the forest. The closer to the center, the stronger the spirit beast that appeared.


    In the periphery, the strongest soul beast that Ye Chen saw was only about a thousand years old, but just after reaching the inside of the forest, a firescale winged snake equivalent to the realm of Soul Venerable for three thousand years blocked his way.


    This fire-scaled winged snake is coiled on the tree trunk in front. It is about 100 meters long. It has a very large body. It has a pair of short wings with purple flames. It is as funny as the front paws of a dinosaur, but its slight fanning makes People feel hot and dry.


    The bright red snake apricot confided from time to time, and the erect pupils stared at Ye Chen, as if it were lunch.


    It was noon at this time, but there was no sunlight in the forest. The dense and towering trees seemed to cover the sky, and only some strange glowing plants illuminate the surroundings.


    Ye Chen stood on a huge branch and summoned the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword casually. This soul beast just came, and he was a little hungry right now.


    Before the Wing Snake acted, Ye Chen took the lead in launching an attack. When he stepped on his feet, the whole person broke into the void and jumped to the top of the Wing Snake''s head, and then slashed forward fiercely.


    The killer sword light composed of six sword auras was so fast that it landed on the head of the Firescale Winged Snake in the blink of an eye, and it was so painful that it roared.


    This winged snake was not bad. After being attacked by Ye Chen, it only exploded a blood hole above its head, which was not fatal.


    With short purple flame wings flashing, the abdomen of the fire-scaled wing snake suddenly swelled and enlarged, and then a large purple flame was ejected from its mouth, with a shocking momentum.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen did not retreat but moved forward. After making the sword-retracting posture, a whirlwind instantly swept over the Demon Abyss, and he immediately pulled out the long sword in his hand.


    Once the first martial arts skill, Wind Slash, was activated, the huge amount of purple flame that had swept across was instantly cut into two, flashing across Ye Chen''s head and feet.


    Immediately afterwards, the semicircular black wind blade violently slashed out of the fire-scale winged snake directly swept across the neck of the fire-scale wing snake, cutting it into a different place.


    After Ye Chen fell back to the ground, he wanted to cut some meat and roast it to eat, but before he got close to the snake corpse, a huge claw suddenly fell from the sky and grabbed the Firescale Winged Snake.


    "A soul beast over ten thousand years?"


    Ye Chen was startled, and hurriedly pulled away and hid behind a tree in the distance, and secretly observed the giant in front of him.


    Just standing there is a height of hundreds of meters, it looks like a black and white thunder eagle, the body is covered with black feathers but the wings are white and shiny, but at this moment, the snow-white wings are covered with blood, and the curved eagle beak is also The small half is broken, and blood is constantly flowing out.


    Within a short time, the earth began to tremble violently. Not far away, something seemed to be approaching rapidly under the ground. All the ground surfaces along the way were arched into small soil packs, and they went into the earth as if the grandson was performing the escape technique. .


    Soon, a thousand-meter-long poisonous centipede emerged from the ground. It was wrapped around the wounded black and white thunder eagle with its wings as soon as it showed up. It tightened its body, and then opened its sturdy double pliers mouth. To bite Thunder Eagle''s neck...

 17 Chapter 17-Two fishermen fighting

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing the poisonous centipede bite, the black and white thunder eagle couldn''t help but screamed up to the sky, and then the white feathers'' wings burst into two powerful groups of turbid and dazzling thunder.


    "boom!"


    The two groups of thunder mans burst open from within, and countless tiny thunder snakes broke out and attacked the ten thousand poisonous centipedes, blasting them away.


    After getting out of trouble for a while, the black and white thunder eagle immediately wanted to spread its wings and fly high, but just as it took off, the wound on its two wings turned purple rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood that came out immediately turned black, obviously. The poisoning is deep.


    After fluttering its wings a few times, the black and white Thunder Eagle fell vertically from mid-air to the ground, and soon trembled uncontrollably.


    Upon seeing this, the poisonous centipede immediately rushed to bite it, using its long and narrow body to continuously tighten the Thunder Eagle, and the double pliers and big mouth also bite its neck firmly.


    The black and white thunder eagle struggled very violently. His huge body with the poisonous centipede kept rolling in the forest trying to break free, but the moment it was bitten by the centipede, the body had been injected with tens of millions of poisons. If it weren''t for the body of the soul beast, it would have been poisoned and died.


    Gradually, its struggling movements became smaller and smaller as time passed, until it finally lay on the ground and stopped moving.


    The poisonous centipede was very cautious. Even if the black and white Thunder Eagle stopped moving, it still entangled the opponent tightly, and with increasing force, Ye Chen could hear the sound of broken bones from a distance.


    After about a stick of incense, the poisonous centipede slowly released the black and white thunder eagle, ready to eat.


    But at this moment, the black and white thunder eagle had long been breathless, suddenly opened his eyes, and then spit out a huge pillar of black thunder in his mouth, instantly piercing the head of the poisonous centipede.


    At this point, the black and white Thunder Eagle finally fell to the ground and couldn''t move anymore even if he wasn''t dead.


    The damage suffered by the poisonous centipede is fatal, but its vitality is indeed tenacious. Even without its head, its thousand-meter-long body is still twisting on the ground, as if venting its unwillingness. .


    Watching the two great spirit beasts fight between you and me, Ye Chen couldn''t help but feel that his luck is too good, right? It''s a 10,000-year spirit ring in vain?


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, Ye Chen didn''t hesitate, immediately jumped off the giant tree and ran towards the two dying soul beasts.


    At the same time, another figure in the other direction almost followed Ye Chen to the two spirit beasts.


    The two people who had never met looked at each other, and both saw their vigilance in their eyes.


    This extra person is a young woman with a short blond hair and a good body proportion. Upon closer inspection, she is also of a superb appearance. Compared with Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, they are not inferior, and even compared to them. In terms of being a bit more mature and charming.


    "I have been staring at these two soul beasts for half a month, you can withdraw."


    The woman''s tone seemed to be giving orders, with a trace of despising nobility from her bones, just like Ye Chen didn''t even have the qualification to look at her.


    In response to this, Ye Chen couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders and said, "How about two Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts?


    Upon hearing this, the beautiful woman immediately disdainfully said: "It''s ridiculous, where did these two ten thousand year soul beasts come from? Where did you come from, with such a low vision."


    "Not a ten thousand year soul beast?"


    Ye Chen wiped his eyes, carefully put his hands on the two soul beasts, and couldn''t help but laughed awkwardly.


    It turned out that only that 10,000-year-old centipede was a ten-thousand-year soul beast, and although the black and white thunder eagle had a cultivation base of more than 9,000 years, it was indeed not a ten-thousand-year soul beast.


    "Ahem!"


    Coughing slightly to ease the embarrassment, Ye Chen said again: "The ten thousand year soul beast belongs to me, that thunder eagle is quite suitable for you." With that, he wanted to completely end the life of the poisonous centipede.Girls Classmates Network www.sntxw.com


    "With your 30th level spirit power, you want to absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring? Aren''t you afraid of being crushed to death?"


    The woman stood in front of Ye Chen, and her spirit power was released without any cover, she had a spirit power of level 40.


    "I said they don''t belong to you, leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite."


    "Hey hey hey, you are unreasonable, you can''t absorb the ten thousand year soul beast, it''s shameful to waste."


    Ye Chen was a little depressed. According to common sense, the age of the spirit ring absorbed by the soul sect after reaching level 40 was only 5,000 years old, so he wanted to forcibly absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring?In this world, Ye Chen was afraid that no one would be feasible except him.


    "Waste is also my business. If you don''t leave, I will kill you now."


    The woman obviously couldn''t wait, the two spirit beasts on the ground were getting weaker and weaker. If you didn''t kill them as soon as possible to obtain spirit rings, you would miss two excellent spirit rings.


    Ye Chen naturally knew that the other party didn''t want to be entangled, and he didn''t want to smile at the moment: "Come and kill me, after killing me, there will be no two spirit rings."


    Some rascals were sitting on a tree stump that had been smashed to the roots. Ye Chen raised Erlang''s legs to show that he did not panic. It is not impossible to hunt ten thousand year soul beasts with his strength, but it takes a lot of work. .


    But this young lady in front of me, if there is no special means, I am afraid that even a 9000-year-old soul beast would be difficult to hunt.


    At this moment, the comparison is just who has patience. If they really fight, the two sides will be entangled for a long time, but the two big soul beasts can''t wait that long.


    "you!"


    It was the first time I met a man who was so presumptuous to me, the white face of a beautiful woman showed a touch of anger, but she had nothing to do.


    She must obtain the spirit ring as soon as possible, otherwise if the spirit beast dies completely, there will be nothing left.


    But when she thought of the shameful state she would have when she absorbed spirit rings that had exceeded her age, the beautiful woman became a little hesitant.


    Taking a peek at Ye Chen, the woman found that besides a bit of a rascal, this guy was exceptionally handsome, and he might be able to accept it if he saw it, as long as he was killed later.


    With a touch of firmness in her eyes, the beautiful woman moved away and walked to the black and white Thunder Eagle without saying a word. She escaped with a delicate dagger and executed the soul beast. Then a purple halo rose up and she was quiet. Sit there to absorb it.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen didn''t hesitate, and when he summoned the Demon Abyss, he cut off the last breath of Ten Thousand Poison Centipede hanging, and immediately absorbed it with peace of mind.


    Although the spirit power cultivated by the system is extremely pure and tolerant, if the age of the spirit ring is too high, the majestic energy carried will also explode Ye Chen. He will forcefully suppress the spirit power after every 10th level. The reason is to withstand the spirit ring of a higher age.


    As long as the spirit ring is exploded within Ye Chen''s bearing range, his absorption process will be extremely easy and fast.


    After a few minutes, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, and then spread out three kinds of purple, purple and black spirit rings around it, which also meant that his spirit ring absorption was completely completed.


    After stretching his body a little, suddenly a tearing sound came from his ears. Ye Chen thought that some soul beast was nearby, so he turned his head to observe.


    But at this look, he stayed in place.


    Next to him, the clothes of that beautiful woman was shattered and clean at some point, and then her beautiful posture, like a banished immortal, was completely exposed to him.


    Beauty, it''s so beautiful.


    The nosebleeds flowed out unconvincingly. Although the beautiful woman in front of her is not as sexy as Zhu Zhuqing''s figure, she has two lovely fox ears and a fluffy tail on her body. Open your eyes.

 18 Chapter 18: Hu Liena

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As if enchanted, Ye Chen''s gaze was closely watching the stunning beauty in front of him. It was not that he had never seen a beauty, but for some reason this woman felt so special to him that he couldn''t help himself.


    The evil right-handed ghost had to move forward like a god. Fortunately, Ye Chen recovered his mind in time and forcibly diverted his attention, so that he did not commit an unforgivable sin.


    Taking off her coat and putting it on the beautiful woman, time flies very slowly at this moment. Every minute and every second is a kind of miraculous suffering for Ye Chen. I hope it will pass quickly but also feel unwilling to give up. .


    In the end, after a black purple spirit ring rose up all over the woman, she regained consciousness from the state of concentration.


    She was very keen, and when she woke up she noticed Ye Chenruo''s fiery gaze. When she looked at the clothes she was wearing, the beautiful woman''s eyes were rarely soft, but she was quickly replaced by Leng Yu.


    "Thank you for your clothes, but you must die if you look at my body."


    The beautiful woman didn''t wait for Ye Chen to say anything, she immediately shook her whole body''s spirit power, and activated her special spirit ability; Charm.


    A giant golden fox emerged from behind her, and then the fox-like pointed ears on her ears and the fluffy tail on her hips became more and more obvious, emitting a strange red light all over.


    The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes flashed with a pink light, and her index finger slowly slipped across her sexy red lips, causing her lips to jump in the air several times, very sexual, and then she stretched out her graceful figure again, Ye Chen¡¯s coat came from her back It slipped, so that the beautiful woman was once again exposed to him.


    A red enchanting spirit power rushed out of his body, and instantly hit Ye Chen, who was looking attentively. Then, a powerful suppressing force spread from his body, blocking nearly half of his spirit power.


    "Isn''t this person''s spirit power level 30 before? How could he jump to level 38 after absorbing a spirit ring?"


    Feeling the power of Ye Chen''s soul power, the beautiful woman couldn''t help but think secretly in her heart. Fortunately, she charmed the other party, otherwise she might not be able to keep him today.


    "Huh, so uncomfortable!"


    Ye Chen subconsciously pulled the clothes on his body, watching the beautiful woman in front of him constantly murmured.


    At this moment, in Ye Chen''s field of vision, except for the woman not far away, there is no room for anything else. If you look closely, you will find that the center of his pupil has revealed a pink love. As if controlling him.


    Shaky, Ye Chen stepped towards the beautiful woman, and the clothes on her body were also unconsciously taken off one by one, and the whole person was in the state of sending a request.


    Upon seeing this, the woman did not panic but was very calm. She knew that as long as she was charmed by her, the other party would fall in love with herself in a short period of time, impulsively losing her mind.


    Slowly raising his right hand, a large group of white thunder lights instantly condensed between his fingers, his shape changing and restless.


    "Die!"


    Looking at the men''s jacket on the ground, the woman showed a trace of unbearableness in her eyes, but she did not show mercy, and the thunder light in the wave of her hand went straight to Ye Chen like a dragon going out to the sea, and instantly submerged it in a large thunder light.


    Looking back, he took out a set of purple nail powder gauze from the necklace on his neck and put it on. The beautiful woman stood in place and said to herself: "Remember, the one who killed you is called Hu Liena, even though you are dead. After saying this, the woman shook her head secretly, and wanted to leave the Star Dou Great Forest.


    But just as she raised her leg, two big hands suddenly hugged her from behind without warning, and then a huge force struck her directly on the grass, splashing a little dust.


    "What''s going on?" 186 Chinese network www.186zw.com


    Hu Liena struggled to escape, but her big hands were so powerful that she couldn''t get out of it at all.


    She didn''t understand, she had clearly activated the powerful fourth spirit ability, not to mention that the 38th-level soul veteran who was suppressed by half of the spirit power could not resist for a second, even if the opponent of the same level was accidentally killed, she would His fourth spirit ring is a black and white thunder eagle that is more than 9,000 years old...


    Before I could understand, Hu Liena''s body was turned over by a huge force. When she could see what was in front of her, Setsuna was startled by the person in front of her.


    This person was the same Ye Chen before. Not only did he not die, but his overall appearance also changed dramatically.


    I saw that Ye Chen¡¯s originally handsome cheeks became more and more handsome, almost a kind of enchanting beauty, and twelve black angel wings grew on his back, which trembles slightly. The dark dark soul power radiated from the wings, making the heart palpitating.


    In his eyes, there were two strange red glows that were not like humans, which made Hu Liena feel that the person in front of him was a demon.


    "Let go of me."


    Hu Liena was unwilling to be controlled, and after condensing all the soul power from his body, he transformed it into a thick black thunder snake like a bowl and condensed on top of her head.


    This is the final state of the fourth spirit ability, realized from the heritage of the beast soul of the black and white thunder eagle, this blow is her strongest attack.


    "Zizi!"


    A few looming small lightnings filled the black thunder and electric snake, and gradually boiled with the trembling of the constantly solidified electric snake, and even the air became extremely hot and dry.


    After the cohesion was completed, Hu Liena was released immediately, because she found that her charm skills for Ye Chen were still there, and the man''s behavior became more and more excessive. In just a few seconds, the clothes she just wore was rudely torn. Shattered.


    The black thunder and lightning snake uttered a side-ear roar, and after Hu Liena''s urging, it rushed towards Ye Chen''s heart, trying to kill him with a blow.


    The black thunder snake was so powerful that it was so powerful that Ye Chen destroyed his chest clothing before he even touched it, and then the thunder snake opened his blood basin and mouth like a living creature and instantly pierced him, leaving a bowl on his chest. Mouth-sized charred blood hole.


    The red blood flowed violently like a river bursting a bank, and Ye Chen''s rude movements also stopped, and there was no movement while standing there.


    "Finally, it''s dead!"


    Hu Liena looked at Ye Chen who was like a demon god, and then the blood marks on her chest made her frown in pain, and she thought to herself that this man really didn''t know how to pity Xiangxiyu, he was as rude as a demon. .


    He took out a set of clothing from the necklace again, and when Hu Liena was about to put it on, she suddenly found that the fingers of the man who had been''dead'' in front of her seemed to move.


    No, that is not an illusion.


    Immediately ruled out that it was the cause of her mistake. After Hu Liena observed Ye Chen again, she suddenly saw that the hollow flesh and blood in the bowl of blood pierced by her was actually squirming quickly under the action of a dark soul power, and then it was visible to the naked eye. A live heart grew out of speed, followed by a bang of heartbeat.


    After the heart re-growth, the blood hole that was penetrated began to heal rapidly, and it was restored in just a few seconds.


    The entire recovery process only took less than a minute. Hu Liena sat slumped on the spot and she was stunned and forgot to run away. Then, she was thrown to the ground by a strong figure...

 19 Chapter 19 Master? You do not deserve!

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The thick heat hit her face, and Hu Liena''s whole body began to show a tight state. At this moment, the soul power in her body was almost exhausted, and it was impossible to even remove the charm skills.


    Looking at Ye Chen close at hand, Hu Liena regretted why she wanted to charm this man and had to kill him.


    Isn¡¯t it just being seen?Forbearance also passed, now that I think about it, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    But now this situation is no longer something people can just look at.


    "What should I do? What should I do?"


    The distance between Ye Chen and Hu Liena was getting closer and closer, and they could feel all kinds of breathing even if they didn''t speak.


    The man''s breath became more and more disordered, and the red heart shape in his eyes grew larger with his emotional excitement, as if it was possible at any time to become a beast and eat himself.


    "Can you let me go? As long as you agree, I can give you anything you want."


    Looking at Ye Chen with a hint of expectation, Hu Liena knew that even if she had her charm skills, she still had a little self-consciousness.


    "I only want you!"


    It''s a pity that Ye Chen''s head is full of Hu Lina at the moment, and he kisses her forcibly before she can speak.


    Being treated extremely arrogantly, before Hu Liena had time to resist, Ye Chen''s subsequent rude and rude behavior was brought into the cloud and mist, and her mind went blank.


    .................


    It took a long time for Hu Liena to regain her freedom. She wanted to kill Ye Chen before she even had time to pass on her clothes, but after a long time in the air with her raised hands, she slowly put them down, and then she clung to Ye Chen''s chest. After taking a bite and hanging it on a concealed giant tree, he limped towards the branch hall of the Wuhun Hall.


    I don''t know how long it has been, Ye Chen felt something moist behind his face in his dream, and suddenly woke up.


    Immediately he found that he was tied to a huge spider web. On top of his head was a weird big spider with a body diameter of more than 1.5 meters and eight spear-like legs more than three meters long.


    The whole body of the black carapace is shiny, and the front of the long legs is slender. Every step forward, it pierces the ground silently, showing its sharpness.


    There are some white ground patterns on the lower abdomen of the spider, which are in sharp contrast with his black body, and these white patterns form a vicious face form, with a total of eight small eyes shining with faint purple light close to it. Its lower abdomen.


    Before Ye Chen took any action, several very familiar voices came from a distance.


    "That''s a 5,000-year-old human face demon spider, Zhao, let''s go quickly."


    "Brother Ye Chen, we are here to save you."


    "Ye Chen, try to stay still, don''t struggle, otherwise the human face devil spider will eat you."


    Flanders, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing yelled anxiously from a distance. Seeing Ye Chen go deep into the spider''s lair, they, Tang San, Master and others could not wait to rush towards him at full speed, each anxiously like ants on a hot pot. .


    I saw the master Yu Xiaogang running again, and then shook his head solemnly: "This son is so reckless, I dare to look for the bad luck of the human face demon spider! You must know that this soul beast not only has a solid carapace, but also has a strange speed. At an extremely fast speed, even if it has just grown to a hundred-year level, it can already fight against an ordinary thousand-year-level soul beast. And this human face demon spider has a cultivation base of 5,000 years, even if it encounters a ten-thousand-year soul beast. The power of war, Ye Chen is too arrogant."


    It seems that some understand that Ye Chen has the aptitude to guard against the sky but does not practice. Perhaps it was this arrogance that harmed him. If possible, he wanted to correct all of Ye Chen''s bad habits and lead them to the right path.


    When the master was thinking about how to train Ye Chen in the future, Flender''s shocked shout came in his ears.


    Looking at the sound, Ye Chen, who was tied up with only one face, suddenly saw his spirit power surge, and broke the shackles in an instant, but this action also completely attracted the attention of the Human Face Demon Spider. It strode eight sharp points. The long legs quickly rushed to Ye Chen''s side, opened his mouth and bit his head.The eighth book www.8shuba.com


    "Old Fu, hurry up and save people!"


    Seeing the thrilling scene, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help shouting in a hurry.


    Flender reacted very quickly. He saw the four-eyed cat eagle behind him swung fiercely and launched hundreds of blue wings to attack the human face demon spider at a rapid speed.


    But in mid-air, there was a blood-red long sword that was faster than Flanders'' wings. After Yu Kong flashed a brilliant red glow, the eight long legs of the Human Face Demon Spider separated from its main body at the same time. , Turned into a spider, fell on the web and kept twisting!


    "Hey! Has Ye Chen already had a third spirit ring to break through to the Soul Venerable? But even the Senior Soul King is not so exaggerated, he killed the human face demon spider with the strength of nearly ten thousand years of spirit beast with a single sword? An evildoer."


    Can''t help swallowing, Yu Xiaogang felt like a person who had never seen the world, and seemed a little at a loss.


    Before, he thought that the other party was too arrogant, but now he feels that Ye Chen has the powerful capital to match the word arrogant, this is simply terrifying!


    "Are you okay Ye Chen, why did you come to the Star Dou Forest without telling us? Didn''t you go to the Soul Hunting Forest?"


    With these crying voices, Ning Rongrong hugged Ye Chen who had come down from the spider web, and brought his head close to his chest, his eyes were very red and tender, as if he would cry at any time.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to take risks without telling us. Don''t you know that Rongrong and I will be more worried if you do this?"


    Zhu Zhuqing stood beside Ye Chen indifferently, her delicate body moved slightly and wanted to hug him, but she still endured it in front of so many people, but a bloodshot rose in her beautiful eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen put Zhu Zhuqing in his arms regardless of his care, smiled and comforted: "Okay, don''t be sad, I promise you will report to both of you no matter where you go in the future, let''s go ahead."


    Gently patting Ning Rongrong''s jade back, Ye Chen touched Zhu Zhuqing''s hair, then smiled helplessly at Flanders and the others.


    "Ye Chen, how many levels are you now, how do I feel that your spirit power seems to exceed me by a lot?"


    Tang San looked at Ye Chen who was hugging left and right, with a hint of admiration in his eyes, but he was more concerned about the progress of the opponent''s spirit power than that.


    "38th-level Soul Venerable, how is this possible? Boy, you grew up on hormones?"


    Flender looked at Ye Chen in surprise. He jumped 8 levels in just ten days?This is too shocking.


    "Level 38 Soul Venerable?"


    Yu Xiaogang couldn''t believe it. After asking Flander again and getting an accurate answer, he began to reexamine Ye Chen. Isn''t this the one who can realize all of his theories the fastest?


    That''s right, that''s right!


    Yu Xiaogang suddenly became excited. He couldn''t cultivate himself but knew a lot of theoretical knowledge. If a peerless genius could help him practice all his fantasy theories, wouldn''t it prove that everything he thought of was possible?


    Thinking of this, Yu Xiaogang looked at Ye Chen with a bit fiery eyes. Although Tang San had good aptitude and could help him, Ye Chen was the most suitable person to be his disciple.


    Some could not wait to walk over, Yu Xiaogang excitedly said, "Ye Chen, would you like to be my disciple?"


    Upon seeing this, Zao Wou-ki on the side laughed and said, "Master, don''t forget what you promised the dean. Even if you accept Ye Chen, you will have to wait until the gambling is over before you teach him, you know?"


    "Of course, don''t worry."


    Yu Xiaogang''s answer made Zao Wou-ki and Flander nod their heads happily, but they seemed to ignore the protagonist of this matter.


    I saw Ye Chen frowning while hugging the two beauties and said, "Why do you want to accept me as an apprentice? Master, right? Seriously, you are far behind my master!"

 20 Chapter 20-Flanders

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yu Xiaogang didn''t care too much about Ye Chen''s words. He had known from Flanders that his character was extremely arrogant and he had never seen anyone in his eyes.


    Self-deprecating smile, Yu Xiaogang was a little lost and said: "I know you are not qualified to be a qualified teacher because my soul power is not as strong as you, but anyway, I still appreciate you very much. If one day you If you encounter any problems in cultivation, you can come to me."


    "I appreciate your kindness, but there shouldn''t be that day."


    Ye Chen shrugged, and secretly said that he could level up while lying down, so he would encounter cultivation problems.


    "Teacher, don''t care, Ye Chen has this kind of personality."


    Tang San comforted the master, but Flanders smiled and hugged Yu Xiaogang''s shoulders, and whispered: "This kid is so crazy, but if you teach Dai Mubai better than him, Xiaogang, maybe this There is still a turning point."


    "maybe!"


    Yu Xiaogang smiled, and then looked at Ye Chen''s eyes still hot. He admired this person very much, but there seemed to be no fate between the two.


    Suddenly, Flender''s gaze swept to the side of the spider and said, "Don''t waste this 5000-year-old human face demon spider, it just happened that Tang San reached level 30, otherwise let him absorb the spirit ring of this soul beast. Right."


    Upon hearing this, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but questioned: "This is a 5000-year-old spirit beast, can Xiao San''s third spirit ring bear it? The risks involved are too great, I disagree."


    "My teacher, since Ye Chen can absorb ten thousand years of spirit ring, I can definitely do this 5000 spirit ring."


    Tang San walked to the side of the human-faced demon spider, sparrow wanted to try.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but toss at Tang San''s sleeves and said, "You''d better not try. The reason why I can absorb ten thousand years spirit ring is because my spirit power has a special tolerance. You have to be cautious."


    Ye Chen clearly remembered that it was very difficult for Tang San to absorb the human face demon spiders of 2000, and the impact of the 5,000-year demon spiders must have been even greater. If Ye Chen were not special in spirit power, he would not dare to try indiscriminately. absorb.


    "Thank you Ye Chen, but I really want to give it a try."


    Looking at everyone present, Tang San finally decided to absorb the 5000-year-old human face demon spider.


    Ye Chen saw it in his eyes, and didn''t say much. He knew that Tang San was unwilling to be pulled down too many levels by himself, but there was no way. Who would let him practice as the more goddesses he signed?


    Flanders and Zao Wou-ki stabilized Tang San and protected Tang San, and Tang San also simply ended the life of the Demon Spider with a human face and sat on the ground to absorb it.


    At first, Tang San''s progress was somewhat stable, but after a while, his entire complexion suddenly darkened, sweat on his forehead could not stop violently, and blood was still flowing out of the corners of his mouth as he trembled.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen hurriedly put his hand on Tang San''s shoulder, and then agitated his soul power to help him relieve the pressure.


    "puff!"


    After a mouthful of black blood spurted out of his mouth, Tang San regained consciousness from the state of concentration. Seeing the lost expression on his face, Yu Xiaogang, Flender and others also knew the result, but they didn''t say anything.


    After a small episode, Ye Chen and others also returned to Shrek Academy, and when Dai Mubai heard that Ye Chen had obtained the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring with a single effort, his whole person became more excited and crazy. Practice.


    Yu Xiaogang and Flender were teaching them with all their strength, constantly changing various effective training methods and meditating. For a while, his spirit power also jumped twice during this period, reaching the 39th level of the soul.


    One month passed very quickly. From the moment the gambling game was formed, Dai Mubai practiced desperately, and tomorrow was to test the final cultivation results.


    "I don''t know if that kid has ever practiced, somehow I still feel a little worried."


    Flender was sitting in the dean''s office with his chin on his hands.


    Yu Xiaogang sat aside and sipped his tea ceremony: "In my opinion, Ye Chen''s child is not like a lazy person. He will take risks for his martial soul, which shows that he still cares about his cultivation. Why did he do nothing all day? Maybe it''s because his former master didn''t strictly discipline him, and he will get better in the future."


    "I hope so."


    Flender sighed, with a trace of regret on his face.


    If the two Douluos of Jian Bone heard these words here, they would be scolded at these two people who didn¡¯t know anything and were still blind. They spent six years trying to take care of Ye Chen''s affairs, but he Luohua intended it. , Flowing water is merciless.


    On the second day, the agreed date for the gambling game finally arrived. On Shrek Meadow Square, Flender and Yu Xiaogang led Dai Mubai to the center of the square and met Ye Chen, who had been waiting here.


    The teachers and disciples of the college, such as Zao Wou-ki and Ning Rongrong, were all aside, wanting to witness this miraculous moment related to the college''s income generation.


    If you win, Shrek Academy will no longer worry about money, and it will do better in the future.


    If they lose, Shrek Academy estimates that they won''t be able to do it next year, because they are really poor. The salary of a few teachers in the academy is almost non-existent, and they are all generating electricity for love.Love Book House www.ishuse.com


    "Okay, Ye Chen, show your spirit power, let me see how much you have grown this month."


    Flender looked ahead with confidence, and it had been 10 days since Ye Chen came back. He didn''t believe that this little guy could surpass Dai Mubai, who was trained by him and Xiaogang himself as the devil, in such a short time.


    "Then I will come first, are your 100,000 gold soul coins ready?"


    Ye Chen smiled, and the spirit power in his body instantly surged out, rising from the surface of his body, exuding milky white brilliance.


    "What a pure soul power, as if it was automatically generated, without any impurities."


    Yu Xiaogang was taken aback by Ye Chen''s spirit power, he had never seen such an incomparably clean spirit power, it was incredible.


    "Level 39 Soul Venerable, haha ??brat, just wait to lose."


    After Flander found out the specific level of Ye Chen''s spirit power, he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Then, Dai Mubai took a step forward, and the spirit power in his body began to burst out with all his strength. The surging spirit power was amazing, but his level seemed to be in the 39th rank.


    "I won, Ye Chen!"


    At this moment, Dai Mubai said something that was unclear.


    Just when Ye Chen wanted to ask a question, Flender couldn''t help but explain: "Look carefully, everyone, Mubai''s spirit power is 39...half, far beyond Ye Chen''s spirit power, hahaha!"


    "The dean, you are shameless. You clearly said that it is better than the spirit power level. This level 39 is what a half!"


    Ning Rongrong spoke nonsense in Flanders during the day, and could not help but defend Ye Chen.


    Zhu Zhuqing also echoed on the side: "The same level is 39, I think this bet is a tie!"


    "Hey, you don''t understand this." Flender smiled while rubbing the beard on his chin: "If the soul power level is to be accurately assigned, there are so-called half-levels."


    "There is indeed such a rule, Ye Chen, you don''t have to be too entangled, it''s fine if you lose."


    Yu Xiaogang comforted, but Ye Chen suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha, who told you you won at level 39 and a half?"


    With that, Ye Chen no longer hides, completely revealing all his soul power.


    "Level 40, it''s level 40!"


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other, and then laughed. Their sweethearts won. No matter what they bet, they were all happy for Ye Chen.


    "I went from level 38 to level 40 in just ten days. This cultivation is simply unreasonable. How did he do it? How can he progress so fast without practicing at all?"


    Yu Xiaogang was stunned by the shock, and he muttered to himself without knowing what else to say.


    Dai Mubai, who was on the side, felt even more that he had desperately cultivated the 39th-level half-spirit power to lose its fragrance in an instant, and he was extremely depressed for a while.


    "How is this possible? You won''t cheat anymore."


    What Flander said made him feel guilty.


    Immediately, he touched his pocket, and his face instantly turned waxy white. He didn''t have 100,000 Gold Soul Coins at all. At that time, he was betting to increase the amount in one go, which was very embarrassing.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s faintly smiling eyes, Flender took out all his belongings, 30,000 Gold Soul Coins, and threw them to Ye Chen.


    "You owe the remaining 70,000, and you will pay you back after I have time."


    Talking about playing, Flander ran away dingy, leaving only Ye Chen with a smug look, and kept tossing the money bag in his hand.


    After a period of time, there was an earth-shattering news from Soto City''s Battle of Souls, which roughly meant.


    A mysterious powerhouse appeared in the Arena of Souls, fighting for more than 100 battles every day, disrupting the Arena of Souls for more than a few months, I heard it was just for money...


    For this reason, Wuhundian sent several strong men to Soto City, but strangely, they quietly left after watching the last game of the mysterious strong men. According to witnesses, they went outside the city. , It seems that there is something special about coming to Soto City.

 21 Chapter 21 Sign in Bibi Dong

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Soto City, on the battlefield.


    Flender dragged his exhausted body and mobilized his soul power to attack his opponent with difficulty.


    In the last duel, he was relieved. He owed Ye Chen 70,000 gold soul coins for several months, but fortunately, he was finally about to pay off his debts.


    "boom!"


    With full force of the seventh spirit ability, the opponent on the stage couldn''t hold on to fainting to the ground.


    After the referee announced that Flanders had won, he also lay on the ground with relief and smiled helplessly. These days he was too tired to pay off his debts. Now he just wants to go home and have a good night''s sleep.


    Stretching his body, Flender took the bonus and walked towards Shrek Academy. Along the way, he met people who would never meet in ordinary days. They were all in the same direction as Flender, they were all heading towards Shrek. The path of the college is much more lively than before.


    "Wait, aren''t these people from the surrounding villages? It seems that their way home is not this way."


    Seeing more and more people around him, a hint of ominous omen suddenly appeared in Flender''s heart. He didn''t care about being tired at the moment, spreading his spirit wings and flew towards Shrek quickly.


    Not yet approaching, I saw a whole thick smoke floating above the college, as if it was on fire.


    "Isn''t something really going on?"


    Flander speeded up, and finally reached the sky above the college a few minutes later.


    But soon, his face became more and more ugly, and the buildings in Shrek were destroyed and burned everywhere. It seemed that he had experienced a great battle.


    On the grass square, three men in Wuhun Temple robes surrounded everyone in the academy, while Zao Wou-ki, Li Yusong and other teachers would block in front of the students and stand against them.


    Flander fell beside Zao Wou-ki, with a sullen expression: "Everyone in the Spirit Hall, why did you trespass into my Shrek Academy for no reason? If you don''t give a reasonable answer today, I will report it tomorrow. The Star Dou Empire comes to preside over justice."


    "Dean, this group of people are not good at coming. They wanted to kidnap Ye Chen after they entered the male dormitory of the college. If Dai Mubai hadn''t found it early, I''m afraid Ye Chen would have been hurt!"


    Zao Wou-ki whispered in his voice, and he put out his guesses one by one.


    At this moment, after the bald man headed by Wuhun Hall took off his wide hat, he pointed to Ye Chen and said: "We only need him, and you can escape this person by surrendering this person. Otherwise, Shrek Academy will not Re-exist."


    With that, the bald man''s spirit power surged out from his body, and his majestic spirit power made people recognize that this was a level 80 or above Contra, and the spirit power of the two behind him was also very strange. Only strong, not weak.


    Seeing this scene, Flender screamed in surprise, "Three Contras, how could they find this kid?"


    Looking back at Ye Chen, who was looking plain, many questions arose in Flender''s heart. Then, he tentatively replied: "You know that this kid''s master is the senior of the Ning family who uses the sword, even if it is your martial artist If the Soul Palace wants to be messy, you have to weigh it."


    Upon hearing this, the bald-headed man took out a delicate token and said coldly: "His Majesty the Pope has ordered, regardless of his background, this son has to come with us today."


    "you!"


    There was a trace of prudence on Flender''s face. The order of the Pope of the Spirit Hall was not something he could stop the soul sage. In front of the three Spirit Douluos, even if he fought his life, it was useless.


    "The dean, don''t bother, just let me go with them."


    Ye Chen broke away from Zao Wou-ki''s big hand and walked out, facing the spirit hall 3 people: "Let''s go."


    The Su Yuntao incident finally fermented. Ye Chen knew that he couldn''t hide it today. After hiding for so many years, his Fallen Angel Martial Spirit could not escape the pursuit of Martial Spirit Palace after all.520 novel www.520fsxs.com


    "Brother Ye Chen!" "Ye Chen!"


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing wanted to run over to protect Ye Chen, but they were firmly grasped by Flanders and the others. Everyone knew that the impulse at this time was meaningless, and the real action was just to die.


    "Don''t worry about Rongrong and Zhuqing. The pope just invited me to have tea. We will meet again soon."


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Chen''s voice was heard before the person was picked up by the three Contras and disappeared in Shrek Academy.


    "Brother Ye Chen..." "Ye Chen!"


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were full of tears. They hated that they were not strong enough to protect their sweetheart. If time could be turned back, they vowed to use all the available time to cultivate and make themselves strong enough.


    Even if they knew that even so, they couldn''t stop today''s scene, but Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing still thought this way in their hearts.


    "Don''t be depressed. Ye Chen can''t be saved with our strength right now. As long as you work harder to cultivate, it is possible to shake the big tree of Spirit Hall."


    Tang San is very sensible, he is very aware of the power of the Spirit Hall, and at the same time knows that depression and decadence are useless.


    I have to say that his words made Shrek and the others clear most of them, and they practiced hard, just to rescue Ye Chen in the future or... to avenge him.


    .........


    Wuhun Hall headquarters, inside the Pope Hall!


    In the empty and splendid lobby, Ye Chengu was standing in the center with three Soul Douluos, his whole body was tied up with special iron chains, and there was no soul power left in his body.


    In front of Ye Chen, there was an unusually tall and magnificent throne. The whole body was made of gold and crystals of various colors. The overall feeling was very western.


    On the throne stood a woman, not tall, in a luxurious black robe with gold patterns, wearing a nine-curved purple gold crown, and holding a scepter about two meters long with countless precious stones.


    The fair skin and the almost perfect face make her look so different.


    Especially the kind of invisible nobleness and sacredness that reveals on the body, it is even more tempting to worship.


    When Ye Chen really saw the woman in front of her, she realized that the woman in front of her was so stunningly beautiful, noble, elegant, and tranquil. It seemed that all kinds of beautiful words could be used on this woman.


    Although she is no longer young, the traces of the years do not seem to leave a trace on her body.


    Just as Ye Chen guessed that the other party had caught him and didn''t kill the target immediately, the voice of the system suddenly echoed in his mind.


    [Sign in the goddess task released, target: Bibi Dong, task content: pat the target''s buttocks or touch the head to kill the task is completed.


    "Damn, don''t you know the tiger''s ass can''t be touched by the system? You are asking me to die."


    As for touching the head?I''m afraid that I will be beaten to dust by the scepter in the woman''s hand before my hand is stretched out.


    He swallowed nervously. Although he knew that the mission was too risky, Ye Chen felt that it was better than the fate of others.


    What if he completes the sign-in task?Even if the woman in front of her was cruel, she wouldn''t hurt him, and she would even obey herself.


    As soon as he thought that this incomparably perfect woman would fall in love with herself, Ye Chen''s heart beats quickly involuntarily, and a kind of excitement and complicated emotions spontaneously emerged in her heart.

 22 Chapter 22-Bibi Dongs Strange Decision

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Above the towering throne, Bibi Dong slowly got up, almost perfect face without any expression, but wherever he looked at, a solemn and sacredness emerged from Ye Chen''s heart unconsciously.


    Without any words, after Bibi Dong stood up for himself, he wanted to wave the scepter in her hand towards Ye Chen.


    Suppressing the feeling of heart palpitations, Ye Chen adjusted his tone as much as possible and calmly said: "Should I still kill me? But if I can, can I fulfill a wish before I die?" He shouted loudly, but Bibi Dong But there is still no expression on his face.


    Seeing this, the three Contras who escorted Ye Chen couldn''t help but hand over and said: "This son is like an ant. Why do you need His Majesty the Pope to do it yourself? I should do it for you."


    After speaking, the headed bald man showed a grinning smile on his face. Ye Chen tried to escape many times and caused them a lot of trouble along the way. Although the level of realm is very low, the various methods are numerous.


    What gravity squeezed, the imperial sword attacked, and even summoned a second kind of mysterious martial soul that breaks the chain that suppresses the soul power and forcibly escapes. If he is the only one present, I am afraid that this kid would have been run away long ago, which is very annoying. .


    Now that His Majesty the Pope wants to deal with this kid, the bald man naturally wants to do it himself, in order to avenge the torment on the road.


    "Damn! The Pope didn''t say anything, so please don''t mess around."


    Looking at the dagger in the hand of the bald man, Ye Chenxin raised his throat, but when his gaze turned to the giant throne, he found that Bibi Dong did not stop his movements, and directly waved the scepter in the direction where he was. A black light.


    Upon seeing this, the bald man and the two people beside him waved to Ye Chen and said, "Die, ants!"


    "Did you die!"


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but burst into swearing, and then watched the black light flying rapidly in the sky, waiting for the moment of death.


    "Rongrong, Zhuqing and Hu Liena, sorry, I may never be with you anymore..."


    "If you can give me another chance, no matter what the price is, I will come to the Spirit Hall in advance to complete this sign-in task."


    With an unwilling roar in his heart, Ye Chen did not struggle. He clearly knew that he could not survive under the title Bibi Dong. As long as the opponent was willing, he would not be able to avoid any blow.


    "Just die like this? I''m so unwilling."


    Looking at the oncoming black light, Ye Chen''s mind suddenly came up with all the things he had experienced before. Now he regrets knowing Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Liena. If he had known that he would die so early, maybe Ye Chen wouldn''t complete any sign-in tasks at all, let alone have a relationship with Hu Liena, so that the life of the three girls was delayed.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and enjoyed death. Suddenly, there were several popping noises in his ears, and then another popping sound followed, as if something fell heavily on the golden marble slab.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Chen fell to the ground, but it was strange that after a while he realized that there was no pain in his body, but there was a wet touch on his face, which seemed to be stained. Some kind of liquid has an unusual smell.


    "Very well, I am content to die so easily."


    Ye Chen murmured, death without pain may be his greatest comfort.


    "That''s how you want to die?"


    Suddenly, there was a voice with a little smile in the ear, which was very good, but there was a feeling that strangers should not enter.


    Hearing this, Ye Chen opened his eyes fiercely, only to find that he was lying in a pool of blood, and there were three other people lying beside him, namely the bald man and the other two Contras.4E Novel www.4exs.com


    They have lost their breath of life, their mouths are slightly open, and their eyes are very puzzled and confused, and they die with such regret.


    "How is this going?"


    Climbing up from the ground, Ye Chen snapped off the soul power chain on his body, turned his head and looked at the woman above the giant throne with a confused expression.


    Ye Chen didn''t understand why this woman didn''t kill him, but instead killed her own men?For a moment, Ye Chen''s head was full of question marks.


    "The emperor knows that you have a lot of questions, but so far it''s better not to ask anything."


    Bibi Dong looked indifferent, and after slowly sitting back on the throne, he continued: "Ye Chen, are you willing to follow this emperor as a teacher? I already know the relationship between you and Xiaona. If you don''t want to let her down Come in under my door."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen suddenly realized that it was not just because of Su Yuntao, but Hu Liena must be the main reason for arresting him.


    Although Bibi Dong has a cold and arrogant temperament, she still values ??her apprentice Hu Liena very much, which can be said to be much better than her biological daughter.


    But is it just because of Hu Liena''s unclear relationship with him?Logically speaking, his apprentice was forced to deal with him. She, the master, should still kill him.


    Looking at Bibi Dong, who was like an invincible empress, Ye Chen could hardly guess what idea this woman was making in her heart, but in any case, survival was the most important thing.


    "Master is here, please be respected by the disciple!"


    It¡¯s impossible for this master not to worship. Ye Chen can keenly detect that the scepter in Bibi Dong¡¯s hand is accumulating soul power. Behave better, who made him Ye Chen a man who can bend and stretch.


    "Well, get up!" Bibi Dong is still so noble and sacred, slightly raised her hand and said: "Later, Xiaona will come to pick you up to the college. As long as your good student cultivation reaches the emperor''s expected value, you and Xiao I won¡¯t investigate Na¡¯s matter, otherwise..."


    Without going on, Ye Chen also nodded wittily: "I will live up to the master''s high expectations, I will work hard..."


    Before he finished speaking, Bibi Dong''s figure disappeared in the lobby of the Papal Palace, leaving a faint fragrance.


    Not long after she left, Hu Liena walked in from the gate and saw that Ye Chen was just standing there quietly with her head down and not talking.


    [Sign in the goddess mission is released, target: Hu Liena, mission: become the first in Wuhundian Academy!


    "Long time no see, how have you been recently?"


    The voice of the system was automatically ignored by Ye Chen. The Keren in front of him was the first woman in his true sense. Even if there was no system task, Ye Chen would try his best to be with her.


    Talking in his mouth, Ye Chen walked to Hu Liena and wanted to hug her and say hello.


    But just as Ye Chen¡¯s hand was raised, Hu Liena said coldly: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, it¡¯s better to be honest. Master said, if you just come around before you have fulfilled her expectations, then you will die very much. awful."


    After speaking, Hu Liena turned around and walked outside the Pope¡¯s Palace. It was as cold as an iceberg, but Ye Chen could feel that the other party still cares about him, otherwise he would not give a reminder.


    If Hu Liena hated him, then the other party would definitely hope Ye Chen would die soon, so why not say so much.

 23 Chapter 23 My Woman Only I Can Bully

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Wuhundian Academy is located in a huge building complex on the east side of the Pope¡¯s Hall. The surrounding landscape is very beautiful, surrounded by mountains and rivers. Compared with Shrek Academy, the architectural environment alone is a world.


    Following Hu Liena, Ye Chen came to the edge of a huge city wall. At the gate stood a group of middle-aged soul masters in dark costumes. The cultivation bases were actually among the soul sages, which made people look at him.


    After showing a token, Hu Liena walked in with Ye Chen.


    As soon as he entered the city, Ye Chen was dominated by the bustling streets. Wherever his eyes stood, merchants were full of merchants, who were trying their best to tout their products, and most of the customers standing in front of the store were young people wearing uniform clothes. people.


    "Hi, Lena, where have you been, we still want to invite you to the west of the city to enjoy flowers."


    A group of women wearing white-sleeved and purple-collared costumes came in groups, Hu Lina and the two began to talk non-stop, let her go for tea later, and later invite her to dinner together , Although his face was grinning and friendly, Ye Chen could perceive something wrong.


    Sure enough, after hearing about it for a while, Hu Liena''s expression became unhappy, and when she shook her head, she refused most directly: "Go ahead, I have work to do."


    "Oh, junior sister, it''s important for our sisters to get together. You know how to practice cultivation on weekdays, and you don''t often come out to walk around with the senior sisters."


    With that said, the women found Ye Chen who was following, and seemed to have discovered something interesting. They all turned their heads and walked towards Ye Chen, laughing.


    "Yo Junior Sister, from which ravine you brought this savage man who wore such poor clothes, is he your little friend?"


    "Shut up Su Mei, otherwise don''t blame me for tearing your mouth"


    Hu Liena stood beside Ye Chen, and his eyes showed disgust that couldn''t be more obvious.


    The woman named Su Mei is tall and beautiful in appearance. Although she is not as good as Hu Liena, she has a bit of beauty.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s toughness, Su Mei couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smiled: "You are allowed to take a wild man back to the academy. Are you not allowed to say a few more words? You have to know that Wuhundian Academy is not your own Yin In the music arena, don¡¯t think that you can be unscrupulous and unruly by relying on your Pope¡¯s support."


    Su Mei¡¯s words became more and more awkward, and the reason why she did not take into account Hu Liena¡¯s identity was that everyone in Wuhundian Academy was on an equal footing, and the weak deserved to be bullied. Besides, Hu Liena¡¯s master was the Pope. This will cause the jealousy and squeeze of most people.


    Ye Chen didn''t know this, but he couldn''t help getting angry when he heard this woman''s words. Only he could bully his woman.


    With his eyes condensed slightly, Ye Chen raised his hand and a big mouth slammed Su Mei''s face.


    With a loud bang, Ye Chen exerted all his strength with this palm, and suddenly drew the woman named Su Mei upside down, and fell to the ground after dozens of laps.


    This action immediately scared the other women back several steps with horror, and then looked at Ye Chen in disbelief.


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t care about this. Instead, he took a step forward and said in a cold tone: ¡°How can my senior sister be slandered by you as a bitch? If I hear any rumors again, you can also learn from this world. Disappeared."


    Having said that, Ye Chen took Hu Liena''s small hand and walked towards the huge European-style building not far away. If it was correct, it would be Wuhundian Academy.


    The two walked out of Xu Yuan, and Hu Liena behind him suddenly withdrew her hand, and whispered: "Ye... Ye Chen, you have to be careful with that Su Mei, she is very popular in the academy, maybe someone will get revenge on you. ."


    "Welcome at any time, for the sake of sister, I can be the enemy of the whole world."


    Ye Chen chuckled and said indifferently, but the sincere look in his eyes made Hu Liena stay in place.


    Thinking of the previous scene in the Star Dou Great Forest, Hu Liena''s face couldn''t help but climbed up to Hongxia, her eyes became a little dodging, she didn''t dare to look at Ye Chen.I love to read novels www.looktxt.com


    After entering the Wuhundian Academy, after Hu Liena took Ye Chen to the teaching office, she only said, "This is my junior," and then hurried away.


    The director of the teaching office is an uncle with a face with Chinese characters. He always has a serious expression on his face, giving people a very difficult feeling to get along with.


    "My name is Fang Zheng, your dean, now tell me about your name, age, innate soul power level, and current level."


    Sure enough, it was almost the same as Ye Chen thought. The director named Fang Zheng looked like a robot with no emotions. He watched him for a long time before uttering a word.


    "Hello Director, my name is Ye Chen, 12 years old, and I have level 1 innate soul power. I have just reached level 40 now.


    Not in a hurry to promote spirit power, Ye Chen began to suppress spirit power after reaching level 40 a few months ago, so that he could absorb the fourth spirit ring with a higher age.


    "Innate soul power level 1? Currently level 40?"


    Is there a surprised expression, Fang Zheng raised his head to look at Ye Chen, and immediately remembered Hu Liena''s words, then resumed his previous expression, and threw a data card toward Ye Chen and said: "Take it, this is your class assignment."


    "Thank you Director..."


    Ye Chen just wanted to bow his hand politely, but found that he had been sent out of the office, but at that moment, Ye Chen felt an extremely majestic spirit power, which was definitely not under the Contra, or even stronger.


    Shaking his head, Ye Chen secretly said that the Martial Soul Palace was really a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, no wonder the forces on the Douluo Continent were almost unable to suppress it.


    "Senior grade class 3, 103 dormitory!"


    Looking at the display on the data card in his hand, Ye Chen learned that the entire Wuhundian Academy¡¯s students were divided into low, middle and high grades, and the students in his upper grades had a minimum of 50. Above level.


    Ye Chen didn''t know what this allocation meant, but when faced with the unknown, he always chose to find out.


    After asking the passer-by about the location of the boys¡¯ dormitory, Ye Chen walked over to the West Building.


    After being tossed for a day, he wanted to rest, but he was stopped by five burly men halfway down the road.


    "Are you Ye Chen who was just admitted to the hospital? You hurt Sister Su?"


    "Sister Su?" Ye Chen scratched his ears, yawning in his mouth: "If it''s Su Mei, that''s me, that''s right."


    "Arrogant, you can move Sister Su too? Her beautiful face was almost disfigured, damn kid, you''re looking for death, know?"


    Hearing that, Ye Chen showed a cold look in his eyes, and smiled slightly, "What is it to you if I hit her? Does that woman have a leg with you? She is so delicate that she can handle 5 of you at the same time, haha...this Is it because she is too ridiculous, or are you too short to be satisfied?"


    "Shut up, if you dare to say one more thing, I will tear you apart."


    Agitating the big muscle lumps on his arms, five burly men surged with spirit power on their bodies, all of which had a cultivation base of level 40 or above, but they were slightly older, and they all looked 5-6 years older than Ye Chen.


    "Is this angry? It seems that not only Su Mei Tailang, but you are also very short."


    Looking at Ye Chen''s little thumb and the wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, the big guys suddenly thumped their chests and banged, like five brain-dead gorillas.

 24 Chapter 24 Hu Lienas Marriage Battle

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Being so provoked by others, Ye Chen would naturally not tolerate it secretly. His sign-in mission was to become the number one in Wuhun Hall. Don''t keep a low profile when it is time to be arrogant. He wants Bibi Dong to see that his performance meets her expectations. Ye Chen might be able to regain freedom.


    As for these five clowns, they just practiced for him.


    Ye Chen twisted his neck from side to side and made a few crisp noises. Then he smiled and looked at the five people ahead: "If you fight in private, will the academy take care of it? If you are killed, will there be a teacher to uphold justice?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the five burly guys suddenly grinned.


    "Be fair? Hahaha, come to our Wuhundian Academy and be wronged, do you still want to sue the teacher? It''s ridiculous."


    "No matter how you fight in this academy, as long as there is no chaos, no one will care. Even if you are a direct disciple of His Majesty the Pope, no one will come to help you collect your body if you die the next day, kid."


    Several people thought that Ye Chen was scared, and they laughed at it all the time. They heard the name Ye Chen from Su Mei''s mouth, and they thought it was a ruthless character. It turned out that this was just a Xiao Mengxin who had just entered school.


    If you kill this person, wouldn''t it be cool tonight?


    The five people looked at each other a few times, and then all of them showed excitement. In the past, they were at most two people together. After this, maybe they can go to Su Mei for a tank battle together.


    "So, no wonder Senior Sister, the strongest householder, would still be bullied in the college. It turned out that Su Mei was jealous and deliberately excluded her."


    Ye Chen sacrificed the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword, and his whole body''s spirit power exploded fiercely, causing the branches and leaves of the surrounding trees to rattle.


    The headed brawny man with short hair felt a majestic soul power pressing on his heart, and his face was uncertain and uncertain: "This talent is a 40th-level soul, why is the soul power that bursts out so powerful, even me. The level 53 soul king feels very stressed, not good..."


    Before he finished speaking, a flat, semicircular sword light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. The speed was so fast that only a flash of red light could be seen, and the brawny man with short hair felt a cold waist.


    "This is impossible..."


    The line of sight in his eyes began to tilt and fall, and the consciousness in his mind gradually blurred. After a while, the brawny man with short hair fell heavily to the ground. At the last sight, only a few lower bodies were still standing on the ground.


    The people walking around suddenly stopped, but most of them just looked at Ye Chen''s direction and then continued to walk in their respective directions. Only some students who were close to him made a few''hiss'' noises in their eyes, with surprise in their eyes. Meaning.


    But soon, everything returned to its original appearance, and everyone went their own way, very indifferent.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help sighing, it''s no wonder the Wuhun Temple is so powerful.


    Its new generation of power was born under this cruel model of elimination. Only by getting stronger can it survive. The weak are not worthy of breathing fresh air, and they are simply inhumane.


    After yawning, Ye Chen walked into Room 3 on the 10th floor of the West Building and fell asleep.


    The dormitory rooms in Wuhundian Academy are for one person and one person. Ye Chen also saved a lot of the trouble of negotiation. He rushed to the advanced class after getting up for some breakfast.


    This advanced class is very special. It is located in a small courtyard in the back mountain. Ye Chen came here after many inquiries.


    Pushing open the front door of the small courtyard, Ye Chen saw that Hu Liena was there at a glance. There was a man who looked a little like her beside her. Judging from his appearance and temperament, it was concluded that he should be Hu Liena''s brother.


    There are not many people in the small courtyard, only about seven or eight, but apart from Ye Chen, Hu Lina, and her brother, there is also a man with red hair. There is no surprise that everyone else is a genius student of more than 50 levels. There is even one reaching level 59.


    And judging by their appearance, none of the oldest is over 18 years old.


    "Ye Chen, come here, the teacher will come here later, don''t neglect."


    Hu Liena stood not far away and greeted Ye Chen. It seemed that after he helped him to teach Su Mei, this girl''s attitude had changed a lot for him.Girls Classmates Network www.sntxw.com


    "Bibi Dong is coming?"


    A light flashed in his eyes, Ye Chen actually didn''t want to be trapped in the Spirit Hall, staying like this was a waste of time and completely broke his original plan.


    If you can take the opportunity to sign in Bibi Dong, then all these problems are not a problem.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Ye Chen knew that it would be hard to see Bibi Dong on weekdays. Maybe it was a good opportunity today.


    "Come on!"


    Stepping to Hu Liena''s side, suddenly a hostile gaze shot from the other side. Ye Chen raised his eyes and saw that the red-haired man had some anger in his eyes, as if his beloved thing had been snatched away by him.


    "Who is that Senior Sister?"


    Ye Chen pointed to the red-haired man, Hu Liena looked at the sound, frowned and said, "An annoying guy, I don''t like him."


    "Who does Senior Sister like?"


    Hearing this, Hu Liena''s beautiful face instantly rose to Hongxia, although it disappeared quickly, Ye Chen saw it in his eyes.


    "Stay honestly and don''t talk."


    Glancing at Ye Chen, Hu Liena shifted her gaze. At this moment, Bibi Dong also slowly fell from a high altitude, holding a scepter with majesty, still the sacred nobleness of inhumane fireworks.


    He glanced at the few people under his eyes, and when he found Ye Chen, he waved at him.


    "I?"


    Ye Chen was a little confused, but he still walked over.


    In a short distance, the closer to Bibi Dong, the faster Ye Chen''s heart beats. Seeing the close buttocks and the perfect shameless beauty, Ye Chen''s hands were a little uncontrollable shaking.


    As long as he stretches out his hand to pat, no matter where he is in the shot, he can counterattack the situation in front of him.


    "Where are you looking?"


    The cold notes came into his ears, Ye Chen raised his head and grinned and said: "The master is dressed so beautifully, don''t you allow others to look at it?"


    Suddenly, Bibi Dong said something unexpected: "Isn''t the emperor not beautiful if he doesn''t dress up?"


    The voice was very small, as if only he could hear it.


    Hearing this, Ye Chen scratched his head and said in a low voice, "Even if the master is without makeup, she is the most beautiful woman in the world, she is absolutely gorgeous!"


    Bibi Dong''s expression is impermanent and still very calm, but he uttered a cold word: "Say one more sentence, I cut your tongue."


    After that, Bibi Dong recruited Hu Liena again and asked him to be next to Ye Chen, and she said solemnly to everyone below: "From now on, the emperor will give Na''er to Ye Chen, and we will be married soon!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Chen and everyone underneath were shocked. They didn''t expect Bibi Dong to announce such a thing specifically, it was incredible.


    Just when Ye Chen felt that this was impossible, it was a conspiracy, Bibi Dong really didn''t say another word.


    "But anyone who dissatisfied can get married. As long as you defeat Ye Chen, you can become Xiaona''s fianc¨¦. The fight for marriage will start in three days!"

 25 Chapter 25 Thrilling Sign-in

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Three days, only three days?


    Ye Chen looked at Bibi Dong''s brows furrowed. These guys underneath are not ordinary people. In addition to the spirit power required to be able to enter the advanced class, their martial arts must also be in the top ranks. They are not the strong man who can kill before. On par.


    Regardless of their aptitude or understanding, this group of people belonged to the strongest group in the entire Douluo Continent, even at the current level.


    This can be described as a contest between genius and genius, but Ye Chen, who is only Level 40, is at a natural disadvantage.


    Looking at Hu Liena, who was close to him, Ye Chen couldn''t help but a wave of anger rose in his eyes. This was his woman, but now she was regarded as a victim of Bibi Dong''s scheme.


    "I can''t lose, even if it''s just for Naer!"


    A flame rose in Ye Chen''s heart and turned to look at Bibi Dong who was indifferent as usual: "Master, can I tell you a few words alone?"


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong waved his scepter casually and said: "The marriage contract cannot be changed. If you want to say something, just follow me."


    With that said, Bibi Dong turned around and walked into the house inside the hospital, Ye Chen did not hesitate, and followed closely.


    But after not taking a few steps, Hu Liena''s soft reminder came from behind: "This matter was decided by the master when he knew about you and me. Don''t be impulsive and don''t want to offend Master." She did something wrong and her voice became smaller and smaller.


    "Squeak!"


    Seeing the door closed, the eyes of everyone outside the room looking at Hu Liena suddenly heated up. Who wouldn''t want to marry the saint of Wuhun Temple, the closed disciple of His Majesty the Pope?


    As long as you get Hu Liena, both your status and status will skyrocket in the Wuhun Hall. I am afraid that as long as you exceed level 60 and reach the graduation of the Soul Emperor, you will be promoted to the position of elder in the Pope Hall.


    How many people dream of the position?It is a goal that many people will never achieve in their lifetime.


    You must know that in the Hall of Souls, the elders have the lowest cultivation level in the Contra Realm, but the saint woman Hu Liena is so noble and can bring them many honors.


    Among the group of martial arts geniuses, the red-haired man was the most excited, standing in the middle of his hands, as if he wanted to get married immediately.


    "Yan, you have to come on. After chasing my sister for so long without success, now the opportunity is finally here, if you still can''t catch it..."


    Xie Yue stood on the spot with her arms folded, and looked at the red-haired man with interest.


    As Hu Liena''s elder brother, Xieyue naturally hopes that her sister can marry the strong who does not lose to him. Now according to the words of His Majesty the Pope, the one who can marry his sister in the future will be the strongest of the younger generation. He is very pleased.


    "Brother Xie Yue, I am a little unconfident."


    Although I really want to get Hu Liena, there are many people who are better than him in the advanced class. Even if Yan likes it again, it is futile to fight without strong strength.


    Seeing this, Xie Yue didn''t speak either. He didn''t like the weak, and only the strong could get his admiration.


    .........


    In the small courtyard house, Bibi Dong stood straight in the hall, looking at Ye Chen without squinting, and said, "Let''s talk, what are you talking about? The emperor will give you one minute."


    "Master, is one minute too little? I want to say too much to you."


    "You have 56 seconds!"


    Bibi Dong looked at Ye Chen who was approaching step by step, her thin and sexy mouth showed a trace of disdain. She seemed to know what this man wanted to do, but the difference between the spirit power levels of the two sides was so great that Bibi Dong had much confidence in herself.8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com


    Even if the other party made a full blow while he was not armed, it would probably not hurt her hair, really a little madman.


    If it weren''t for this man to be of great use to her, Bibi Dong felt that he would not have kept Ye Chen alive for so long.


    Thinking of this, Bibi Dong simply put away the scepter, and even his spirit power was hidden. She wanted to see what Ye Chen wanted to do.


    "Is there 55 seconds left? Then I can only talk a lot about Master."


    Ye Chen took a few more steps forward. At this moment, the distance between him and Bibi Dong was less than one meter away, as if he could reach the completion point of the sign-in task as long as he reached out.


    But this was not enough. Ye Chen knew how far his soul power was from Bibi Dong, so he continued to move forward carefully.


    Step by step, very vigilant.


    In a short while, Ye Chen was already less than 20 centimeters away from Bibi Dong, so close, even Bibi Dong, who was indifferent, felt a little uncomfortable.


    Just when she was about to step back a few steps, Ye Chen suddenly knelt on one knee and cried loudly: "Master, please help me hunt the martial soul. I really like Na''er. I will fight for marriage three days later. Don''t want to lose, Master!"


    The abrupt pleading Dafa made Bibi Dong look dumbfounded. After a while, she smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t send Xiaona out easily as long as you practice in my way. It is very likely to win this fight for marriage."


    "Thank you, master, I will work hard."


    Ye Chen''crying'' loudly, tears filled his bright eyes.


    Seeing this, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but think to himself: It is difficult to understand that I think too much?This kid doesn''t seem to have much courage. He seemed to have taken the initiative to beg for mercy before, and he was taken back to the Wuhun Palace smoothly...


    "master!"


    Suddenly, Ye Chen knelt on his knees, opened his arms and hugged Bibi Dong, who was still thinking about it.


    With a loud bang, Bibi Dong''s face, who was hugged by Ye Chen, instantly ignited infinite anger, and the pain from Mo Ming''s buttocks suddenly made her go violently, and the spirit power of her whole body burst out at this moment.


    "boom!"


    A mighty monstrous spirit power poured out from Bibi Dong''s body. In just a few moments, this senior class courtyard was knocked to pieces like tofu, and Hu Liena, Xie Yue and others realized that something was wrong and went crazy. They fled, but even so, they were hit by the shock wave hundreds of meters away in this spirit power explosion, unconscious.


    Only Ye Chen, who was in the center of the storm, was unaffected by accident, so he did well.


    But at the moment Bibi Dong looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, it almost made him think that he had fallen into the boundless darkness and would never be able to climb out.


    But fortunately, the voice of the system announcing the success of the sign-in mission is still echoing in Ye Chen''s mind, so he firmly believes that Bibi Dong will not kill himself, should it...


    "Guru!"


    The bottom of my heart was still a bit nervous, because Bibi Dong''s eyes were too scary, and it was so cold that it made people unable to raise the slightest resistance.


    The two faced each other for a long time, but in the end Bibi Dong broke the terrifying silence: "You shouldn''t have to do anything with me, I almost killed you just now."


    There was a complex color in Bibi Dong''s eyes, and Ye Chen was a little regretful when he saw it. He remembered the tragic experience of this woman who is strong outside and soft inside. Perhaps, he should change another way.


    "At my son tonight, I will be waiting for you in the Pope''s Basilica."


    She changed her name to herself, Ye Chen could feel it. After standing still, Ye Chen said: "I''m sorry..."

 26 Chapter 26 Spirit Ring Gift: Azure Dragon Fox

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The news that the Saintess of Wuhun Temple was betrothed to Ye Chen spread quickly, and just a few hours passed, and there were no less than a hundred people who came to challenge Ye Chen.


    But when they were told that they would not officially start the fight for marriage three days later, these guys were not polite and sat directly on the grass in front of the West Building, quietly waiting for the time to come.


    Ye Chenxiu is no more than a 40th-level Soul Venerable. This level of soul power can be said to be everywhere in the Wuhundian Academy. They all want to defeat Ye Chen and marry a saint, so that they can reach the sky.


    Time passed quickly, and the sky above the West Building had darkened. After Ye Chen lay in the dormitory for a while, he set off for the Pope¡¯s Palace.


    He doesn''t know what Bibi Dong thinks now, but one thing is certain, the other party will never harm him.


    "Squeak!"


    Pushing open the tall and wide giant door, Ye Chen walked into the empty Papal Palace. There were no other people around, only Bibi Dong sat alone on the giant throne.


    She was still so beautiful and sacred, and there was no distracting thought in her eyes. Ye Chen felt that the sign-in task had failed, and Bibi Dong didn''t increase his favorability by 300% at all.


    The two went up and down, like two strangers.


    "Let¡¯s go to the East Hall. There is a gift I prepared for you." Bibi Dong pointed to the east gate inside the hall without expression, and then continued: "I hope you don¡¯t disappoint Xiaona, this time You must win the fight against marriage, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise you will kill me?"


    Looking at Bibi Dong, Ye Chen lifted his foot to walk towards the giant throne.


    But just as he stepped on a step, Bibi Dong swung his scepter fiercely, creating a barrier of spirit power to prevent him from going further.


    Bibi Dong suddenly turned around, his tall and perfect figure was completely indifferent at this moment: "If I lose, I will abolish your spirit and drive you out of the spirit hall. You will never be allowed to step into the spirit master world."


    What''s wrong with her?


    Looking at Mo Ming''s annoyed Bibi Dong, Ye Chen couldn''t help feeling a little weird. According to reason, she shouldn''t be so indifferent to herself. What''s wrong?


    Finally, he glanced at Bibi Dong who turned his back, Ye Chen retracted his footsteps: "I will definitely win, and I will not let the master down."


    As soon as the word "master" was spoken, Bibi Dong''s delicate body trembled, but it quickly returned to normal.


    Shaking his head, Ye Chen turned and walked towards the East Hall in the Pope¡¯s Hall. The closer he got to the East Gate, the more he felt a palpitation, as if there was something terrifying in him.


    It wasn''t until Ye Chen''s figure completely disappeared at the east gate that Bibi Dong slowly turned around and stared at the closed east hall gate blankly.


    "Why would I feel that way about him? Why would I be his master? Why would I have that kind of experience?"


    He kept asking himself in his heart, Bibi Dong looked up at the starry sky outside the window, feeling complicated, and a drop of tears slowly fell down his white jade cheek.


    She fell in love and didn''t dare to get close. She suspected that she was sick or infected with a virus called love, which made her look forward to but feared to be relieved.


    Everything in the past was like an invisible door, blocking her and Ye Chen from each other, one outside and the other inside, as if this door would never open.


    "Squeak!"


    Suddenly, the sound of a door opening disturbed Bibi Dong''s contemplation. When she raised her head to look at the sound source, she saw Ye Chen''s figure returning to the hall at some point, standing there quietly looking at her.


    "You really have something on your mind, and you didn''t even notice when I came back." Yeye Chinese www.yeyezwxs.com


    In fact, Ye Chen only made a round in the east gate. Compared with the unknown gift, he cared more about what happened to the other party and showed such a bleak expression.


    Bibi Dong is a very poor woman. She was forced to stay behind by her master because she was too talented and wanted to leave the Wuhun Hall, so she separated from her boyfriend Yu Xiaogang.


    But what is even more annoying is that after so many years, that Yu Xiaogang really left like that, and even looked for him without even knowing the situation.


    Ye Chen felt very sorry for the woman in front of him. He wanted to protect Bibi Dong from any harm.


    "You go, my business has nothing to do with you."


    Bibi Dong didn''t turn his head and turned around this time, but just stood quietly and looked indifferent.


    She was a little too strong and made Ye Chen feel even more distressed. She was also a woman who needed protection, but she forcibly pretended to be inaccessible to others.


    A spirit power barrier appeared in front of him again to hinder Ye Chen''s footsteps, even if he tried his best, he still couldn''t make progress.


    With a touch of determination in his eyes, Ye Chen raised his eyes and stared at Bibi Dong very seriously: "Although I am weak now, one day I will become stronger than everyone else. Then I will always stand by your side, forever! "


    "Go to the East Hall!"


    A wave of fluctuations flashed in Bibi Dong''s eyes, and the complex mood in her heart was somewhat calmed. She quietly looked at the mad boy in front of her, and Mo Ming felt relieved.


    Without persisting, Ye Chen only hated that he was too weak and could not bear everything Bibi Dong wanted to subvert, but he could do it one day.


    Stepping into the gate of the east hall, I saw a huge soul beast lying on the ground emptily, with blood all over his body and staining a large area of ??the hall floor.


    "This is .. 50,000-year soul beast Blue Sky Dragon Fox? An extremely rare type of soul beast, only with a thousand-year cultivation base, it can compete with ordinary ten-thousand-year soul beasts!"


    "Is this the gift you gave me?"


    Ye Chen was quite excited. The 50,000-year soul beast is just the fourth soul ring, and this blue sky dragon fox is extremely rare, and the soul abilities that can be produced after absorption must be very special.


    But this time he was not fully prepared. According to the original absorption method, Ye Chen had to save enough spirit power at the 40th level to suppress the various negative effects brought about by the absorption of the new year-long spirit ring.


    But three days later, it was a fight for marriage, and now he can no longer take care of it.


    "Start to absorb it."


    Summoning the Seven Star Demon Abyss, Ye Chen pierced the head of the Azure Dragon Fox with a sword and ended its long life. Then, a huge dragon fox soul flew from the corpse.


    The overall appearance is still an ordinary fox, but with dragon scales on its abdomen, and several long and narrow dragon foxes hung along both sides of its long mouth. At this moment, the spirit of the dragon fox is very violent, and Ye Chen was dizzy as he raised his head and roared. .


    "A strong mental attack, it seems that I want to absorb this blue sky dragon fox, I am afraid it will take a lot of effort."


    Frowning, Ye Chen put his hand on the dragon fox soul, and immediately urged the soul power in his body to try to merge with it.


    The Dragon Fox''s soul was drawn into Ye Chen''s body instantly by the spirit power, but soon, its violent mental attacks burst out in his mind.


    In just a moment, Ye Chen couldn''t help spouting a big mouthful of blood on the ground, and his spirit suddenly became weakened.


    Fortunately, his soul has been nourished by the soul power cultivated by the system for several years, and it has become very powerful, otherwise he will be killed suddenly if he is replaced by others.

 27 Chapter 27-Illusory Sneak Attack

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the main hall of the Pope''s Hall, Bibi Dong was lying halfway on the throne, recalling Ye Chen''s words in his mind.


    For a while, her perfect face showed a smile like a small woman, but it disappeared quickly, but the uncontrollable private thoughts in her heart made her very entangled.


    "Encourage Your Majesty the Pope, Disciple Yan of Wuhundian Academy, come here to see you."


    The announcement came from outside the main hall, which made Bibi Dong regain his former high expression. So solemnly, he said, "Let him come in."


    Soon, Yan followed an elder Contra, and knelt on the ground to meet him and said, "Respectfully, your Majesty the Pope, the Hall of the Elders asked me to invite you to come over, and I will discuss with you about important matters.


    "Why can''t you wait until tomorrow? Leave it."


    Bibi Dong waved her hand, she didn''t even understand Ye Chen''s words, how could she have any mind to deal with trivial matters.


    "Your Majesty, the Great Envoy said that he wanted to know about Ye Chen and the two elders who had returned with him and disappeared inexplicably. Please also move forward."


    Hearing the word Ye Chen, Bibi Dong couldn''t help showing a vigilance in his eyes, then stood up and disappeared into the Pope''s Palace.


    "Your Majesty? Your Majesty?"


    Seeing Bibi Dong leaving, Yan did not rush to leave after getting up from the ground, but looked around instead.


    But soon, he found that there was no one else in the Pope¡¯s Palace except himself, and he couldn''t help but wondered for a moment: "Where the hell did that kid go? I obviously watched him come in, how could he not be here?"


    Suddenly, Yan''s gaze swept to the east hall gate, and he thought to himself.


    "Should not be inside? This is the private domain of His Majesty the Pope. On weekdays, His Majesty will rest here when he is tired. How can people come in at will? Or a man?"


    Quietly opened a crack in the door, and when Yan saw the scene of Ye Chen inside, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hidden here to absorb the spirit ring, haha, God helped me!",


    With murderous intent in his eyes, Yan was already excited at this moment. He took the initiative to take over the mission passed on by the Elder Hall, in order to detect Ye Chen''s trace, and the driver started to get rid of him.


    The news of the robbing battle has spread in the academy, and even many seniors who went out to practice have rushed back, just for this robbing battle.


    The competition in the fight for marriage is getting more and more difficult, and his realm strength is really inconspicuous in this fight for marriage. How can he, who is only 42nd level, take advantage of the hands of talented seniors?


    In order to prevent the girl he likes from falling into the hands of others, the best way Yan thought of all day was to kill Ye Chen!


    As long as there is no such instigator, Hu Liena''s marriage contract will naturally be terminated, and the battle of marriage will no longer hold.


    When he thought of this, a flame ignited in Yan''s heart. He liked Hu Liena so much. Even if the other party didn''t pay attention to him at all, Yan believed in an old saying: As long as the skill is deep, the iron rod will be ground into a needle.


    As long as Hu Liena hasn''t become someone else''s woman, he still has a chance.


    If he knew that Hu Liena had belonged to Ye Chen, whether it was a person or a heart, and he didn''t know if this kid would go crazy.


    The cat slid into the East Hall, and Yan stepped small steps behind a stone pillar, carefully observing the front.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Ye Chen screamed wildly, and as the veins on his forehead violently, blood flowed out from his closed eyes.


    The Azure Dragon Fox belongs to the spirit-type soul beast, possessing a very keen high IQ. Even if Ye Chen''s soul power has the intimacy of the sea, he still feels threatened by its soul.Handan Literature www.handanwx.com


    The resistance of the Dragon Fox Soul was very fierce, and a powerful spiritual force wreaked havoc in its brain. At the same time, it also released the illusion and brought Ye Chen into its spiritual world.


    At first, the surrounding gray scene was very hazy, but within a short while, the surrounding scenery began to change drastically, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a real world scene.


    "Where is this?"


    Holding his aching head, Ye Chen dazedly turned off the alarm clock on the bedside.


    Suddenly, a very kind figure walked in from the small door, put down a glass of milk, and said softly: "Wake up soon in the morning, it''s time to get up to school. I''m so lazy in my third year of high school. I dare to want you."


    "No, I''m the first in the class."


    Ignoring the headache automatically, Ye Chen quickly got up from the bed, looked at the gentle woman in front of him and smiled: "Mom, don''t worry, I will try my best to enter university and earn money to support you. In the future, you will be waiting to enjoy your luck. "


    "Blessed or not, I just hope you will be safe in the future, I''m relieved, cough cough..."


    The woman gently smiled and shook her head. After walking out of the room, there was a sound of a cutting board.


    After Ye Chen finished washing and drank milk, the surrounding scenes suddenly changed.


    White, white on all sides, and people in white coats beside him, Ye Chen lay in front of a hospital bed, tears in his eyes unconsciously.


    "Mom, what do you see in my hand? Dangdang, scrambled eggs with tomatoes!"


    "This is your favorite food. Get up quickly. I really, really want to make it for you myself."


    Holding the gradually cold hand on the hospital bed, it was still as gentle as before, but the tears in Ye Chen''s eyes flowed out of his eye sockets uncontrollably, and he sat on the ground without moving for a long time.


    The surrounding scene gradually collapsed and disappeared, as long as a piece of endless darkness swallowed towards Ye Chen.


    At the end of the darkness, the azure dragon fox soul with dragon scales on its belly and beard laughed. Although he could not speak, he seemed to say, "Go to sleep, go to sleep, fall in with me." That endless darkness!"


    Once the spiritual world constructed by the dragon and fox collapses, the spiritual condensate of the people drawn by it will collapse and die completely.


    When the darkness was after Ye Chen, Yan from outside the spiritual world had already walked over. He shook his hands in front of Ye Chen''s eyes. After finding that he had no response, he summoned his spirit: the flame lord.


    In an instant, the temperature in the entire East Hall suddenly climbed, and the terrifying heat wave hit Ye Chen''s body, causing the clothes on his body to start to ignite spontaneously, but the ordinary fire could not hurt his body.


    Upon seeing this, Yan''s eyes revealed a killing intent, and he secretly said: "Second Spirit Ability: Granite Rock!"


    The huge flame lord¡¯s true body took a step forward, and the huge flaming rock arm magically merged with Yan¡¯s arm, turning his arm into a giant fist made of fire rock in a short time. Constantly churn with fiery flames.


    "Go to hell, Ye Chen!"


    Without any hesitation, Yan knew that this action in the Papal Palace was very risky, so he didn''t use the scope spirit ability, and he had to fight quickly.


    "call out!"


    Yan''s giant fist of igniting rock blew up a gust of flames, and it fell on Ye Chen without any accident, and the huge fireworks that followed instantly swallowed his whole person.


    At this moment, an urgent call suddenly came from outside the main hall door: "Naughty animal, you dare!"


    At the sound of falling, Bibi Dong''s figure instantly appeared in the East Hall like a beam of light. When she saw Ye Chen, who was still in dominance, was engulfed by flames, there was an indescribable rage and pain in her beautiful eyes... ....

 28 Chapter 28 Soul Skill: Unreal Fox Eyes

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"His Majesty the Pope!"


    Bibi Dong''s sudden arrival caused Yan Yan to hurriedly put away the Flame Lord Martial Spirit, and then knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Please also surrender the emperor. I found out that this person sneaked into your sleeping hall. I was afraid that he would have any attempt to do anything here. If there is a crime of transgression, I will ask the Pope to punish him."


    Yan''s head was close to the ground, and his arched body became more and more embarrassing. He knew that entering the Pope''s Eastern Palace was a capital crime. He didn''t dare to quibble at the moment, so he had to kneel there and wait for the Pope''s instructions.


    "You, there is no forgiveness!"


    There were bursts of black light from the scepter in his hand, and the cold eyes in Bibi Dong''s eyes almost turned into substantive light. Yan just took a peek at it, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    "The Pope spares my life, I didn''t mean it, I just started it because I was worried that someone would be against you..."


    Yan banged his head desperately, and the panic in his heart had spread. He regretted why he had to do it in the East Hall. Perhaps the ending of killing Ye Chen in another place would change.


    But right now, is it too late?


    Feeling an extremely majestic soul power gathering violently not far away, the faint breath of the air made Yan''s heart and liver trembled and cold.


    The signs of death were gradually filling his mind, and Yan felt that he was about to die in the next second, and he was crawling on the ground and dared not move at all.


    At this moment, Bibi Dong had already summoned the Martial Spirit Death Spider Emperor. The skin of his body was covered with a layer of purple-black armor, and his face was covered by a carapace. There were four small eyes growing out under his eyes, like a head. A huge poisonous spider, thin and elegant.


    She wanted to use all her strength to kill the murderer who harmed the one she liked, slowly raising her hands, and her majestic spirit power was condensed in her palm, forming a huge ball of spirit power, directly occupying more than half of it. East Hall space.


    "dead!"


    With a cold word in his heart, Bibi Dong urged the spirit power light ball in his hand to throw it forward with all his strength.


    But at this moment, a huge ringing like a bell suddenly rushed from not far away, and immediately, a body-building shadow sprang out from the place swallowed by flames, standing straight in the middle of the hall.


    Looking at the person in front of her, Bibi Dong¡¯s soul power light ball disappeared like a deflated balloon, and the state of martial spirit possession was automatically lifted. Tears could not help but shed tears in her eyes, and the corner of her mouth murmured : "You are not dead!"


    With that, Bibi Dong''s figure swayed slightly, and she came directly to Ye Chen''s side and hugged him, burying his head in her towering chest. At this moment, she seemed to abandon all distractions and just want to firmly protect what was in her arms. the man.


    That deep sense of loss and recovery constantly impacted her nerves, making Bibi Dong feel an unprecedented sense of happiness.


    However, compared to her, Ye Chen struggled in his arms at the moment: "Master, I will really die if you don''t let go."


    Cannot breathe any air, Ye Chen is in a state of extreme hypoxia. Although he enjoys softness and stretch, he will die if he sucks too much.


    "Yeah!"


    Seemingly aware of something, after Bibi Dong quickly released her jade arm, her face was rarely shy, but Hongxia, who had just climbed up, was forced down by her.


    "Master, you blush."


    The perfect face was dyed with a faint blush, and Ye Chen was dumbfounded in the graceful scene like a banal immortal, and soon he became bolder.


    Seeing that he clasped Bibi Dong''s small waist without a trace, with a slight force, the other party leaned into his arms uncontrollably, and then Ye Chen kissed her attractive red lips like a peach.Worry-free Literature Network www.5uwx.net


    "Hmm~"


    Bibi Dong struggled a little in Ye Chen''s arms, but was quickly trapped in Ye Chen''s unfamiliar kissing skills, and his perfect body became weak and boneless as if it had melted, showing a lot of tenderness.


    "His Majesty, you...?"


    After a long time, an untimely voice came from behind, interrupting their closeness.


    Ye Chen looked back and saw that Yan Zheng, who had already raised his head, looked at him and Bibi Dong in shock, his open mouth seemed to be able to swallow a giant elephant.


    "I forgot about you." Ye Chen chuckled, his pupils suddenly turned golden and said, "Fourth Soul Ability: Unreal Fox Eye!"


    The pupils emitting golden light suddenly stood up, changing from the initial round shape to the upright ellipse, and a golden light burst out from his eyes, directly into Yan''s mind.


    Immediately, Yan''s pupils were covered with a layer of golden light, and the whole person knelt on the ground without saying a word, completely sinking into the illusion constructed by Ye Chen for him, unable to extricate himself.


    "Let''s go ahead, master!"


    Licking his wet lips, Ye Chen raised his head and wanted to continue to taste the sweetness of the peach.


    But Bibi Dong pushed him away, coldly said: "Laughter!" The original gentle eyes have changed back to the original indifference and ruthlessness, and the cold gaze on the body is extremely cold.


    "This is the Spirit Hall. I am the Pope. You must pay attention to your identity. Now, take that kid and go with you."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen just wanted to say something, but Bibi Dong waved his hand to the outside of the Pope''s Palace.


    "Boom!"


    The huge door of the temple was closed tightly, like Bibi Dong''s self-enclosed heart, no one was allowed to enter.


    "The Hall of Souls, the Pope." Ye Chen took a deep breath and said with a firm expression in his eyes: "One day, I will let these shackles no longer be an obstacle between us. Even if I encounter any difficulties, I will always be there. Beside you."


    Ye Chen could feel that Bibi Dong had feelings for him. Although the other party had been suppressing him, Ye Chen would not give up, and he had protected this poor woman.


    "Master, are you the master?"


    There was a call next to him, Ye Chen turned his head to look, seeing Yan kneeling on the ground with a submissive expression, calling him to be his master.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, Ye Chen waved his hand and said, "Go back to your dormitory to practice, and live your normal routine before receiving instructions."


    "Yes, master."


    Yan handed over, stood up and walked towards Wuhundian Academy.


    The fourth soul ability, "Illusive Fox Eye", can not only create illusions to confuse opponents, but also plant an illusion seed in the brains of middle-skillers. As long as Ye Chen thinks, his image can exist in Yan''s memory with any identity If you want to completely erase it, you must have mental power several times stronger than him.


    But after absorbing the spirit ring of the Azure Dragon Fox, Ye Chen''s mental power was comparable to that of ordinary people, and coupled with the continuous nourishment of spirit power, his mental power would only become stronger.


    The reason why he didn''t kill Yan was because he felt that this person would still be useful in the future. In addition, he attacked Ye Chen before, and instead of succeeding, he helped him.


    Recalling the scene of absorbing the dragon fox spirit ring, Ye Chen couldn''t help but feel a little jealous...

 29 Chapter 29 I just like you when you see me upset and look like I cant help it

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Without the foundation of soul power, Ye Chen almost failed to absorb the soul ring this time. After falling into the illusion at that time, the scene of the death of his mother in this world kept reappearing before his eyes, over and over again.


    That kind of endless pain is infinitely magnified in his heart, even if Ye Chen had a thought of disgusting world at the time, he would fall into the endless darkness forever.


    And what allowed him to persevere and break the cycle of illusion was the last sentence left by Ye Chen''s mother before his death: "Life is to move forward with weight, as long as you don''t look back, there will be no difficulty that can crush you!"


    Recalling these words, Ye Chen''s state of mind could not help but change, and the cyclical illusion was also vulnerable to his firm heart.


    Yan''s attack also struck at that time, making Ye Chen speed up his escape from the illusion like icing on the cake, thus completely absorbing the spirit ring of the Azure Dragon Fox.


    Looking up to the sky, the bright moon and stars are still so quiet. Ye Chen looked at the lonely figure in the Pope¡¯s Hall illuminated by the lights, and muttered, "Wait for me!"


    ...............


    Time flies quickly, and the three days set by Bibi Dong has arrived.


    Before dawn, the grass in front of the West Building was filled with hundreds of people who wanted to challenge Ye Chen.


    Those with a low cultivation base were only level 40, and some of the geniuses who were well-known in the Wuhundian Academy had at least level 50 or more, and the number was quite large.


    West Building, in Room 3 on the 10th floor.


    "Go, master, then I will lobby for you."


    "Where are you going? Leaving you in the college?" Looking at Hu Liena who sneaked into the boys'' dormitory, Ye Chen said earnestly, "You are my woman. I will not leave you alone anyway."


    Hearing this, Hu Liena didn¡¯t like to turn angrily and said: ¡°Then do you know what you are going to face next? How sure are you that the group of people downstairs can defeat them all? They are not the ordinary people you have encountered before. Student, do you understand what I mean."


    Some anxious words made Hu Liena''s emotions mess up.


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly, took her hand and walked out of the building: "I understand everything you say, but all I have to do is fight for the senior sister."


    The two walked out the door of the dormitory hand in hand. For a while, such a scene caused a huge riot, and countless people were discussing Ye Chen''s behavior.


    "Shameless person, but he dared to hold the saint''s hand just as soon as he got engaged. Isn''t he afraid that the Pope would chop him off?"


    "Yeah, it''s damned."


    "Oh, even so, do you dare to say that you don''t envy him? That''s a saint, who is as beautiful as a god, not to mention that he is a closed disciple of His Majesty the Pope."


    "Hey, look, that kid actually put his arms around the saint''s waist again, and he smashed..."


    Thousands of people''s discussion winds were once again exploded by Ye Chen''s next actions, and all of them looked at him like hatred, and the jealousy in their eyes almost overflowed their eyes.


    Seeing this grand occasion, Ye Chen suddenly became playful, holding Hu Liena in his arms, jumped onto the huge stone statue in front of the West Building, and shouted: "Are you all here to challenge me?"


    Hearing this, the crowd suddenly burst into curses.


    "Nonsense, we didn''t come to grab the marriage, did we come to see you spread dog food?"


    "Come down and die, the saint belongs to Lao Tzu." Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com


    Ye Chen looked at the boiling crowd below the stage, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth, turned his head and kissed Hu Liena, who had not yet reacted, and shouted again: "This is my woman, you dare to covet it. ?"


    "I, Cao, this kid is too arrogant."


    "Madan, shut up, the saint is mine, kill Ye Chen and seize the saint."


    "Kill Ye Chen, take the saint." "Kill Ye Chen, take the saint."


    A stone shook a thousand waves. Ye Chen and Hu Liena¡¯s intimate behavior immediately caused dissatisfaction among everyone under the megalithic statue. They all clamored for murder, but the battle of marriage was a personal decisive battle, so if Ye Chen didn¡¯t speak out, they would fight. There is no alternative.


    Putting a middle finger down, Ye Chen squeezed Hu Liena in his arms and whispered: "Senior Sister, would you like to help me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hu Liena was confused by Ye Chen''s words, but when Ye Chen pouted and approached her, Hu Liena understood what he wanted to do...


    Nowadays, the fight for marriage is inevitable. If Ye Chen really loses, then she will marry someone else. If this is the case, it would be better to...


    Looking at the man she loves, Hu Liena slowly closed her beautiful eyes and met Ye Chen''s lips.


    Under the eyes of everyone, the two kissed passionately on the giant stone statue, hugged each other while kissing, and did not shy away from anyone.


    In this situation, the challengers were suddenly disgusted, and the noble and holy saint in their hearts was being polluted, and they might also stand up at that position.


    For a time, countless people screamed under the stone statue.


    "Ah, the saint belongs to me, and the despicable child shut up, come down and die."


    "Yeah, Ye Chen, you are a coward. If you plant a duel, you are not worthy of the position of the saint."


    "Grass, come and fight with me, I will give you a spirit ring, so I can beat you into a dog."


    "I will let two spirit rings, as long as you are willing to come down to a duel."


    However, facing the provocations of everyone, Ye Chen tasted Hu Liena''s red lips, while gesturing downwards with his two middle fingers.


    In an instant, the anger and jealousy of the crowd skyrocketed. Almost everyone''s face and the back of their hands were full of violent veins. If it weren''t for the rules of scrambled marriages, thousands of people would rush at the same time. The stone statue was murdered.


    But it''s a pity that Ye Chen didn''t pay any attention to the meaning of these guys, still hugging Hu Liena affectionately, and calmly listening to everyone''s monstrous curses.


    He just likes others to see him upset, and then look like he can''t help it.


    He is destined to be the protagonist in this battle of marriage!


    Among the thousands of people under the stone statue, there were also a few men who were not angry and calm. They sat on the grass and meditated with their eyes closed, adjusting to their best state at any time.


    Ye Chen carefully observed the people sitting on the grass. After urging the soul power to probe, he was surprised to find that the lowest level among these people was 55 or above, and one of the women''s soul power reached the level of academy graduation. To the extent, he has a level 60 cultivation base, but he has not yet absorbed the spirit ring breakthrough, so he has reached the basic conditions for a marriage grab.


    But the strange thing is, why does a woman come to participate in the marriage robbing battle, is it for the power in the Wuhun Palace?Or does this woman have some special thoughts about Hu Liena?


    Just as Ye Chen was thinking about it, Hu Liena suddenly left his embrace, standing in place and constantly fanning against the hot red face, while her slightly swollen mouth was panting quickly, as if it was severely oxygenated. Caused by insufficient.

 30 Chapter 30 I mean, everyone here is rubbish

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Thank you!"


    Smiling at Hu Liena, Ye Chen turned and jumped off the giant stone statue and stood face to face with thousands of challengers.


    Since this battle cannot be avoided, let''s fight it happily.


    Looking at the cursing crowd ahead, Ye Chen was not polite, holding the sword and laughed: "I don''t like wasting time the least. People below level 50 should stand up."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword emerged from its palm, and then slid slowly in the air around its body. Although the speed was slow, it was as agile as it possessed life.


    As soon as this statement was made, the crowd in front of the West Building suddenly became agitated, and soon several self-sufficient guys stepped forward.


    "Finally dare to fight? Haha, let me be your first opponent."


    "Fuck off, the saint is mine, let me come."


    Several men with spirit power at level 45 scrambled to quarrel, all wanting to be the first to challenge Ye Chen, but when they were arguing, a bloody long sword flashed in front of them like a ghost. Over.


    "Shoo!"


    A few clear and crisp sound waves rippled away, and the few people who were still arguing suddenly stopped. Then they clutched their blood-oozing necks, their eyes widened, they fell straight to the ground and never got up .


    The sudden scene made everyone irritated. They didn''t care about the deaths of a few people, but were extremely disgusted with Ye Chen''s behavior.


    "How can you carry out a sneak attack without specifying who you accept the challenge to kill someone without authorization?"


    "Despicable man, hasn''t anyone taught you the most basic duel etiquette?"


    "What a Ye Chen, I''ve never seen a brazen person like you."


    The curse was endless, and when everyone was angry at Ye Chen''s sneak attack, he scratched his ears indifferently and said indifferently: "Trash!"


    Although this statement was light, it was heard by a bald man with level 49 spirit power. He pointed to Ye Chen''s nose and shouted, "Are you scolding me?"


    Hearing that, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shook his head, and then laughed and said, "No.. Don''t get me wrong, I''m not targeting you, I mean everyone here is rubbish!"


    The words are not astonishing and endless, Ye Chen''s words made everyone''s anger rise again a few levels, but before they broke out, Ye Chen said again: "I clearly said that challengers below level 50 can stand I have come out to do it. Is it difficult to understand this? Or is it that everyone here is too mentally retarded to understand me?"


    Very direct and arrogant, Ye Chen stood calmly and calmly, his raised mouth filled with arrogant smiles.


    "Well, since your kid is looking for death, don''t blame us for bullying too many people." The bald man took the lead in summoning his martial soul, and took the lead to rush to Ye Chen and said: "What are you guys waiting for? Get rid of him first. Let''s fight for the position of the saintess by ourselves, kill!"


    Needless to say, all the academy disciples below level 50 on the scene have long seen Ye Chen unhappy, and they have deep grievances. Now Ye Chen himself said that he would single out all of them. At the moment, no one can care about face. He rushed out to kill Ye Chen to snatch the saint.Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com


    The scene instantly became chaotic. Most of the thousands of people rushed towards Ye Chen, and only a few talented students of more than 50 levels stayed in place, staring at the scene of the upcoming war.


    A 53rd-level long-haired man frowned and said, "Is this Ye Chen crazy? The only 41st-level soul sect dared to speak wildly? Does he want to die like that?"


    Another genius student next to him answered, "Knowing that he will lose, he can understand the situation with a few big words, but he can¡¯t control the next situation, and I don¡¯t know why the Pope will The saint betrothed to him is really uncomfortable."


    Hearing that, the soul king students who slowly gathered together nodded in agreement, but they were also happy to see this scene, so that after the melee, it can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    The war was about to start, and Hu Liena, who was standing on the huge stone statue, couldn''t help feeling impatient when seeing this scene.


    The beautiful face showed a complex look. After a short struggle, she couldn''t help moving anymore, and she wanted to jump down to help Ye Chen when she tapped the statue on her feet.


    But she had just acted, a slender figure suddenly appeared beside her and held Hu Liena''s fragrant shoulders, preventing her from moving.


    "Kill!" "Kill!"


    In front of the West Building, thousands of people rushed towards Ye Chen frantically like a tide, and various martial arts bloomed like a hundred flowers, occupying all the airspace in front of the West Building in just a few seconds, and the air was full of colors. The ray of soul power pressed towards him like a mountain.


    In the face of such a battle, most people have long been scared to flee, but Ye Chen stood still unmoved, but the speed of Mo Yuan''s soaring around him was getting faster and faster.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start!" With a calm smile at the corner of his mouth, Ye Chen slowly said, "Fourth Soul Ability: Unreal Fox Eye!"


    With a loud yell in his mouth, a golden light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and then the golden pupils in his eyes continued to bloom with large dazzling golden lights, covering all the crowds rushing towards him.


    Fox pupil appeared, and the illusion came out.


    Ye Chen mobilized his soul power with all his strength, weaving a huge dreamland in the splendid golden light. For a while, the students who were full of fighting spirit stopped the impact, staring blankly at the front, all fell into Within the illusion.


    Powerful spiritual power swept the audience, Ye Chen worked hard to weave the illusion of temptation, so that a number of beauties of different appearances appeared beside everyone. What kind of gentle, playful, and high-cold royal sister Lori, all scratched their heads. Teasing them.


    There are many different kinds of postures, as long as they are imaginable, they can be found in the illusion.


    After a while, everyone laughed silly, hugging the air or the people beside them being affectionate, and the scene became very strange for a while.


    Although he controlled everyone, Ye Chen was also very uncomfortable at the moment, cold sweat kept coming out of his forehead, and his whole body was shaking.


    The knitting of a large-scale common illusion not only requires strong spiritual power as a foundation, but also a strong soul power is not necessary. Such a large illusion consumes a huge amount of his soul power almost every second, which takes less than a minute, Ye Chen I felt that the spirit power in the body had disappeared by about one-third, and the illusion would collapse before long.


    "It''s not too late, it must be done quickly."


    Seeing thousands of people who were lost in the illusion, Ye Chen whistled.


    Suddenly, the Demon Abyss that had been around him for a long time flew out suddenly, turning into a red glow to quickly shuttle through the crowd, like a turning star flashing in the sky, leaving a long and curved red glow. At the end, it writes its butcher''s score...

 31 Chapter 31 The Legendary Rhubarb

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Everyone who was swept by the Seven-Star Demon Abyss would have a blood hole the size of a fist in his chest. It was like a night elves, wearing all the people in the illusion, cruel and violent.


    After absorbing the blue sky dragon fox, Ye Chen''s mental power was already enough to crush the powerhouse several levels higher than him, even if it was better than the titled Douluo, he wouldn''t let it go.


    Coupled with the constant nourishment of system spirit power, Ye Chen can display a giant common illusion that controls thousands of people. He wants to be more powerful than his spirit power. These students with only level 40 spirit power are like children in front of him. Generally weak, if it weren''t for too much spirit power to use the fourth spirit ability, Ye Chen felt that he could directly obliterate the consciousness of this group of challengers in the illusion.


    Seeing a person falling in a pool of blood, Ye Chen did not show mercy. If he were relatively weak, this group of people would kill themselves without hesitation.


    If you dare to participate in a marriage grab, you must have the determination to die. No one is born bloodthirsty, but this does not mean that Ye Chen will be kind.


    In the airspace in front of the West Building, the long and narrow red light tail that Moyuan brought out of the land became longer and longer, and the curve surrounding Yukong became more and more mellow and changeable, and the bloody breath in the air gradually became thicker, just like the essence The sex-like red tail is like a blood line, which is chilling.


    "Ye Chen is so strong, he didn''t expect that he had grown to this point in just a few months."


    Hu Liena on the stone statue exclaimed, her eyes full of gratification. She only hoped that Ye Chen was okay, so she was satisfied.Bibi Dong, who was standing beside him, smiled in relief, and the secret road''s future plans would not fail.


    "Hi!" "Hi!" "Hi!"


    The talented students who were watching the battle saw this slaughterhouse-like scene, and they all took a few breaths, and the shocked expression on their faces was also exposed.


    "This Ye Chen is only level 41, how can he be so powerful, and have such a sky-defying method?"


    "It''s unbelievable, it''s unbelievable. It''s easy to suppress thousands of peers with one person. How can anyone in the world have such invincible means?"


    "If I were besieged by thousands of people, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on for a minute, I can only kill a few people at most..."


    "The real combat power of this son is far beyond expectation. The illusion cast by one person can affect thousands of people at the same time. Who can match this kind of mental power? It is hard to imagine how I would be killed by fighting with me alone. Is it resolved or can''t resist one of his eyes?"


    "Wait, this kid killed so many people, why did you say that His Majesty the Pope didn''t stop it, don''t you... I think I need to go to the Elder Palace...!"


    Most of the talented students present were constantly calculating the possibility of defeating Ye Chen, but the more they thought about it, the more they had no bottom.


    Based on the powerful mental power transmitted from the battlefield, they judged that they could not escape Ye Chen''s illusion, and once caught in the illusion, even as the soul king, they would not be better than the people on the battlefield. Where to go, it is still a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Even if luck breaks through the illusion, who can say that the illusion is Ye Chen''s full strength?


    The calm boy in front of him seemed handsome and kind, but he was extremely cruel when he actually started his hands. How long has this passed?There were not many people standing on the battlefield. The corpses on the ground were scattered in every corner of the grass, and the soil on the ground was flushed with blood.


    Such a cruel picture constantly attacked the hearts of talented students. It is because they don''t want to die easily, and they are all talented, even if they can''t marry a saint, they will have a bright future.


    It seems that they are all aware of this, and after a few genius students who are left look at each other, most of them show retreat.


    At this moment, the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword had already killed the last person on the blood-infested battlefield, and after it flew to Ye Chen''s side automatically, it cleverly floated around it.Search for books www.soshuba.net


    Slowly let out a sigh of relief. After Ye Chen regained his spirit power a little bit, he felt that he could fight for a few more games, so he moved his eyes to look at the remaining Soul King students and said, "Who else..."


    Halfway through the words, a strong man suddenly yelled: "Oh, the clothes I just washed haven''t dried yet, my brothers say goodbye, I''ll go one step ahead." Before the words were finished, people ran far away, not for a while. Kung Fu is gone.


    Immediately afterwards, another person stomped his chest and stomped his feet and said: "No, there is still an old hen stewed in my pot, I will be hungry at noon if I don''t go back."


    Immediately, another person laughed and said: "When you said that, I also remembered that there was a 6-year-old sister who was not breastfeeding. She must be crying hungry now, brothers, I will go."


    "Grass, whose sister is still breastfeeding at the age of 6? Can you make up a reliable reason?" The man beside him frowned, then said solemnly: "Everyone, I still have a newborn baby dog ??that I need I''ll take care of it, so I won''t stay any longer."


    Hearing that, all the talented students still present could not help but yelled.


    "Li Yang, don''t you just have a male dog? Yesterday your rhubarb secretly got my Cuihua, how come you have become a newborn milk dog?"


    "That''s right, that rhubarb is not only a sleazy dog, but also a thief. After I stole the sausage I hung in front of the door the day before, I was afraid that I would secretly replace it with its own shit. I took it off and tasted it. , Does it really taste like him... (10,000 words omitted here)..."


    "More than that, his rhubarb is simply a beast. The little llamas I raise have been ruined by it. Do you return him three times a day? Now my llamas will go crazy when they hear the word dog. Biting people everywhere."


    "And my family..." "And me..."


    Everyone immediately pointed the finger at Li Yang with a bewildered look, and looked at the pair of unforgivable eyes. He immediately said aggrieved: "Dog Ri''s livestock, are you still human? My little Huang is only one month old, you To slander him so much, I will fight with you."


    As he said, a group of people scrambled together with red faces, and even summoned the spirits, and various spirit abilities flew everywhere.


    Ye Chen couldn''t figure out who these guys were saying was true and who was false. They were chasing and rushing towards the distance, and all of them disappeared within a short while.


    Now, apart from the corpses and blood stains in one place in front of the West Building, only two people remained standing still.


    One was a woman with a 60-level spirit power before. She was beautiful and tall. She was about 19 or 20 years old. She was dressed in a cool black leather jacket. There was a dot on her wrist, vermilion, and she looked very much. The legendary Shougongsha.


    The other is a man who has never seen him before, but his suit and leather shoes are trimmed with a plane head that is very different from his temperament, and his feet are on flip-flops. It looks clean but always makes people feel sloppy and contradictory.


    Before Ye Chen asked to fight, the delicate woman first said: "My name is Qiu Xiaoxiao. You can call me Xiaoxiao, but as a woman who is about to marry Hu Liena, you can also call me Xiaona."


    "Just call me Qiu Bin." Another man also said aloud, and then he sighed again: "Oh, please forgive my stupid sister who is talking in sleep again. As a brother, I still hope She can marry a normal man like you, strong and handsome, and more than enough to match my sister."


    "Brother, don''t make trouble. My wife is destined to be Hu Liena. You can marry someone."


    "Well, in order not to let you go astray, my brother had to reluctantly win the marriage grab, my idiot sister."


    "You are the idiot brother..."


    Seeing the two quarreling, Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a hint of helplessness on his face. Not only was he ignored, but there was also a girl who wanted to steal his wife from him...

 32 Chapter 32: Bibi Dong

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Qiu brothers and sisters were vying around, wanting to be the first to challenge Ye Chen, but before the two of them discussed a result, two powerful oppressive forces spread over the Wuhundian Academy.


    In just a few moments, Qiu Xiaoxiao and Qiu Bin''s expressions became serious, and they knelt towards a certain place and said, "Welcome to the elders!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two figures suddenly appeared in front of the Qiu brothers and sisters, exuding an indescribable powerful aura.


    After Ye Chen felt slightly, he couldn''t help but secretly said: Title Douluo!


    Among the visitors was a tall and thin man with a handsome appearance and a black robe. The most obvious sign was the snake tattoo on his forehead.


    The other man was very tall and burly, with a big beard and stubble on the corners of his mouth, and his black armor was covered with thorns, like thorns.


    "The disciples visit Elder Snake and Elder Sting!"


    When Qiu Xiaoxiao and Qiu Bin saw the incoming person, they immediately became honest and respectful, as if there was a special relationship between the four.


    "Get up."


    The man called the Elder Snake Lance raised his hand, and when he observed the blood corpses around him, his brows wrinkled.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    Turning his head to look at Ye Chen, Elder Snake''s eyes narrowed slightly, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "You know that these people are the elite of the academy, the mainstay of the future Martial Soul Palace, as a disciple of the academy, you dare to kill evil in vain!"


    The last word was spit out, and the old snake elder''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and his body was gloomy, as if he was about to kill at any time.


    But he didn''t do that, his eyes shifted slightly, and the elder snake arched his hands at the giant stone statue and said loudly: "Please also ask your Majesty the Pope to give me an order to hand this heinous kid over to me."


    "Heavily sinful?"


    Bibi Dong led Hu Liena slowly to Ye Chen''s side from the stone statue, raising his eyes to look at the two elders, snake and sting, with apathy in his eyes.


    "The marriage grab was set by the emperor. The challengers here are all spontaneous. It is their own choice to live and die. You say that the death of these disciples is to blame on Ye Chen, then if it was him today Are you dead? Is this group of disciples'' fate a fate, should the emperor''s disciples deserve to die?"


    Bibi Dong spoke indifferently, exuding incomparable coercion all over his body, so that the two elders, snake and sting, looked waxy and dared not speak for a long time.


    But seeing that the two of them were not persuaded by Bibi Dong''s words, but stood there firmly, not as if they were about to compromise.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but tugged at Hu Liena''s sleeve and asked in a low voice: "Sister, these two elders seem to be very unconvinced with the attitude of the master!"


    Upon hearing this, Hu Liena could not help but explain: "They are very unconvinced, but they are the people worshipped by the elders, and no one can tell them except for the great worship. Although our master is the pope, he is in charge of everything in the Spirit Hall. , But in fact belong to all the branch forces in the elder hall, the master is not in power. Just like the middle and high class students of our college, most of them will enter the elder hall after graduation."


    "So that''s the case, no wonder Master she..."


    Looking at Bibi Dong who was expressionless, Ye Chen did a good job of borrowing a knife to kill without going through the secret road.


    Almost all of these challengers above level 40 are middle and high grade academies, and Bibi Dong has used his hands to clear away the hidden dangers in the future only with a fight for marriage.


    In the world of Douluo Continent, people''s life span is very short, even a titled Douluo can''t live forever.


    Bibi Dong is still young now, if all the great worship and others in the elder hall return to the west, he is afraid that the entire Wuhun hall will be firmly controlled.Written by www.webshuba.com


    "No wonder, no wonder this woman will give me such a good spirit ring to absorb."


    You must know that Ye Chenke hadn''t completed the sign-in task at the beginning, but Blue Sky Dragon Fox had prepared Bibi Dong ahead of time. In this way, everything was under his control.


    Such a scheming is indeed the woman I like.


    Looking at Bibi Dong, who was opposed to the two elders, Ye Chen couldn''t help but admire her more and more.


    "Please also your Majesty not to protect shortcomings too much, we must take it back to the''Elder''s Hall''."


    As Elder Thorn bowed, the three words in the elder hall were extremely heavy, and the tone of the bell seemed to be mixed with a certain resolute, inconsistent meaning.


    Elder Snake also spoke to the side: "Your Majesty, this is an order sent to us by the Palace of the Elders. If we don''t bring Ye Chen back today, I''m afraid I will suffer the torture."


    The meaning of these two elders is very clear. Ye Chen must be taken back to the elder hall, but after Bibi Dong heard this, he suddenly sneered: "The elder hall? So what! The emperor will protect him today, you can What about me? I didn''t rush back to receive the punishment of the fire, so I said it was an order from the emperor himself!"


    Waved the scepter in his hand, Bibi Dong took Ye Chen and Hu Liena and flew towards the Papal Palace, not giving the snake and stabbing elders any face.


    Watching the three of them disappear into the field of vision, She Long and Xing Xue couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then showed gloomy eyes.


    But even if they feel uncomfortable, the two of them can only do nothing about it. After all, Bibi Dong is the Pope of the Wuhun Temple, and they had no choice but to take the Qiu brothers and sisters to the Elder''s Hall in angrily.


    Located in the huge building on the south side of the Pope¡¯s Palace, She Long and Tricky Kneeled in front of a white-haired old man, and said cautiously: "I also ask the elder to forgive me. I am unable to bring Ye Chen, and the Pope I personally ordered me to wait for the punishment of fire."


    Hearing this, the white-haired old man sitting high in the hall slowly opened his turbid eyes, and said calmly: "That girl has been getting shorter and shorter recently. How many people have died at the college, and what are the casualties of the students in the advanced class? After the report is finished, let''s get the torture. After all, she is the pope of Wuhun Hall."


    "Yes!"


    She Long and the bloody face changed slightly, but they still answered honestly.


    "Enjoy the great worship. There were no casualties in the senior class college, but the elite of the intermediate class..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by the white-haired old man waved and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine for the advanced class to be fine. As for the students of the 40th level who have died, the students in the junior class will fill them up quickly, just have to wait a few minutes. year."


    Speaking of this, the turbid eyes of the white-haired old man showed a faint color, and then he continued: "But the kid named Ye Chen is indeed a little bold, thinking that with Bibi Dong''s favor, he can do whatever he wants."


    "Great worship, that kid''s spirit power is only level 41, but he is really arrogant. It''s better to let Qiu Bin and Qiu Xiaoxiao brothers and sisters go..."


    She Long raised his hand and wiped his neck, the implication was very obvious.


    The white-haired old man didn''t say much about this, but slowly closed his eyes and sat there quietly.


    "I''ll retreat first, and make great sacrifices."


    After bowing and bowing, She Long and Ting Xue walked out of the elder hall.


    After recruiting the Qiu brothers and sisters, the two of them smiled at the corners of their mouths: "Qiu Bin and Qiu Xiaoxiao listened to the order, Ye Chen''s fate is about to be worshipped. This is a good opportunity to show your face in front of the elders. I found it positively, and there will be big rewards after this incident."


    "The elders can rest assured, our brothers and sisters wanted to fight Ye Chen, and we will live up to the promise of great worship."


    The Qiu brothers and sisters glanced at each other, and immediately after leaving the elder hall, they swiftly moved towards the Wuhundian Academy...

 33 Chapter 33 Who is the sword and the fish

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the magnificent palace of the Pope, Ye Chen and Hu Liena stood side by side in front of the giant throne, and Bibi Dong sat in front of them and looked at them.


    After a long time, she slowly said: "Ye Chen, Hu Liena will be your fianc¨¦e from today onwards, don''t neglect her in the future, otherwise the emperor will never forgive her."


    After speaking, Bibi Dong''s red lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but after looking at Hu Liena, he did not continue to speak, but a sentence rose in his heart: "Two well-matched people, maybe I shouldn''t have that kind of idea."


    Forcibly suppressing his emotions, Bibi Dong sat on the throne and helped his forehead; "Retreat."


    Hearing this, Hu Liena nodded obediently, and wanted to pull Ye Chen out of the Pope¡¯s Palace, but Ye Chen motioned her to leave first and stayed alone.


    After Hu Liena left, Ye Chen asked, "I have always had a question before. Why did the master bring me to the Hall of Souls but didn''t kill me? Now I understand a little bit."


    "Oh? Tell me about it."


    He seemed to be tired, or perhaps he was not so restrained in front of Ye Chen. Bibi Dong took off his crown and lay halfway on the wide throne. The hem of the soft split skirt was affected by gravity and dropped to the ground, exposing a large section like snow lotus root. White jade legs.


    Her curve proportions are immaculate, even these jade legs are too slender, wrapped in a purple dress, it also brings out that perfect figure.


    Bibi Dong, who took off the crown, exudes a different kind of beauty, which is different from the sacred and inviolable in normal days. Now she has purple hair with hanging shoulders, beautiful eyes and lazy eyes. She looks relaxed and comfortable like a civilian woman, but with a stunning face. But it exudes a charming and suffocating charm all the time.


    Slightly looked stunned. When Ye Chen came back to his senses, Bibi Dong also showed beautiful eyes and looked at him at a certain moment, but the amorous feelings quickly dissipated without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    "Ahem!"


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Ye Chen turned his head and looked away, but from the bottom of his heart he was swearing that one day he would be strong enough to completely conquer this woman and enjoy tenderness.


    After adjusting his language, Ye Chen slowly said: "The master doesn''t kill me, he wants me to deal with the Elder Palace, or it''s just a big offering!"


    "Only you?"


    Bibi Dong turned over her coquettish body and chuckled softly.


    "Yes, it depends on me, but to be precise, it is my martial soul."


    Ye Chen didn''t hide it, and directly summoned the 12-wing fallen angel Wuhun.


    In an instant, 6 pairs of black wings grew on Ye Chen''s back, and his handsome face became even more enchanting at this moment, as handsome as a''reader'', rare in the world.


    "It''s very smart, but do you think I will bet my treasure on you based on this alone?"


    Bibi Dong smiled mysteriously, then took out a black cloth map studded with gold threads from his arms, and opened it...


    ...


    Wuhundian College, West Building dormitory.


    After coming out of the Pope¡¯s Palace, Ye Chen lay on the bed and kept reminiscing about the map scene Shi Cai saw. The strange events and the sketched addresses recorded on it made him sleepless all night.


    If those are true, perhaps it will completely change his future plans.


    "Boom!" 180 novel www.xs180.com


    Suddenly, there was a very subtle noise in his ears, Ye Chen turned his head and looked around, and suddenly found that two more figures appeared in his room at some point.


    After seeing the person''s appearance, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile and said, "Let''s change the place. I think you have this need."


    "I have to say that although you are arrogant, you are also very witty."


    After smiling at Ye Chen, the two people who entered his room immediately jumped out of the room and swept towards the undeveloped east wall of the college, while Ye Chen followed them.


    Soon, three figures appeared one after another in a bamboo forest in the mountains on the east wall, surrounded by many fallen leaves, and the sky was dark and oppressive.


    When they arrived in this barren land, the two men also revealed their true identities. They were Qiu Xiaoxiao and Qiu Bin who participated in the marriage grab.


    Looking at Ye Chen, Qiu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being surprised: "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Hearing that, Ye Chen shrugged indifferently: "Is it a blessing or a misfortune or a misfortune. Will I be spared if I don''t come with you tonight? Obviously, no, if that''s the case, it would be better to fight a good fight. ."


    "Hahaha, just rely on you?" Qiu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and laughed again and again: "A mere 41st level soul sect, you are also worthy to fight with me."


    After that, she raised her right hand and shouted loudly: "Martial soul, break the soul wheel!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the five-layered spirit ring composed of yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black rose from the soles of Qiu Xiaoxiao¡¯s feet, and then a huge hollow wheel appeared on top of her head. The whole appeared silvery white, and the surface of the wheel was like blue smoke. The faults are like illusions but not illusions.


    As soon as the round wheel appeared, Ye Chendun felt that the spirit power in his body was not flowing smoothly, and then a strange feeling came from the bottom of his heart, as if some kind of connection with him was blocked.


    Seeing that Ye Chen''s complexion changed, Qiu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but laughed and said, "This is the soul-breaking wheel, which specializes in spatial and spiritual spirit abilities, and you are very proficient in these two aspects."


    After sticking out his tongue, Qiu Xiaoxiao''s smile on her face was already a bit exaggerated, and Qiu Bin, who was standing next to her, patted her head and said, "Isn''t you stupid to introduce your martial arts characteristics during battle? younger sister."


    Although he blamed the other party, Qiu Bin did not procrastinate, and directly summoned his martial soul.


    It was a very ordinary spear, black all over, but there were a few hollow blood grooves on the spear body that made it look uncommon.


    Seeing this thing, Ye Chen''s brows frowned, and he muttered: "Desperate Spear!"


    As the name suggests, this weapon spirit has been cultivated to a certain level, and the power of slaying gods can be exploded in the titled Douluo realm, and it can be regarded as the top breed of weapon spirit in Douluo Continent.


    But although Wuhun is strong, it is harder to cultivate than Dengtian. Qiu Bin is obviously older than his sister, who has a spirit power of 60 but he is only 52, and the age of the spirit ring is also the same as Qiu Xiaoxiao. Almost, only the five yellow, yellow, purple, and black spirit rings rose.


    Seeing the two men who burst out of martial arts, Ye Chen suddenly said seriously: "Give you a chance to commit suicide, so, you can die easily!"


    "Haha, are you kidding us?"


    With the crushing of soul power and the perfect restraint of martial soul, Qiu Xiaoxiao is confident that as long as their brother and sister work together, they can kill Ye Chen in seconds, but what else can that guy say to let them kill themselves?It''s ridiculous.


    "No? Then don''t blame me, I have given you a chance, and I hope you don''t scream too loudly when you die!"


    The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth smiled, saying that the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword appeared in his palm, and then quickly grew 6 pairs of dark angel wings on Ye Chen¡¯s back. They stretched out slightly, and the 12 slender black wings suddenly flapped. Take his body off the ground.


    At the same time, a large swath of black light surged out of Ye Chen''s body, and in the blink of an eye, it enveloped all the bamboo forests within a hundred miles.


    The moment the black light enveloped their bodies, Qiu Xiaoxiao and Qiu Bin noticed an extremely unclear feeling, and the martial souls they summoned, the "Break-through Soul Wheel" and the "God Destroying Spear" unexpectedly appeared under their eyes. The state of this incomprehensible state turned into a pure energy body and slowly disappeared, as if it was slowly swallowed by some terrifying creature...

 34 Chapter 34: Im Afraid to Break You

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Twelve Winged Fallen Angels!"


    Seeing Ye Chen''s spirit possession, Qiu Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly became difficult to look.


    The legendary top martial arts spirit is regarded as the most threatening existence by the Pope who enshrines the Seraphim. The highest command in the martial arts hall, no matter who encounters such a spirit owner, he must do whatever it takes. Destroy it, because it can be seen how taboo it is to worship the name of the fallen angel.


    Their own martial souls were being gradually swallowed, and the situation was very bad. After looking at each other, Qiu Xiaoxiao and Qiu Bin quickly fought back.


    "The second spirit ability: suppress the void, the fourth spirit ability: mental resonance!"


    After displaying two spirit abilities in a row, the Hollow Soul Breaking Wheel above Qiu Xiaoxiao''s head was spinning with the wind, and Yukong continued to expand, and in just a few moments it would cover the huge airspace 100 meters above.


    In the covered area, the air seemed to be compressed dozens of times inward, and the firmness of the space made Ye Chen extremely uncomfortable. He tried to use the second spirit ability to jump in space, but only to break a small spatial crack in front of him. There is no shuttle at all.


    Moreover, the mental power attack of the fourth spirit ability was also completely suppressed. Once the spirit ability was used, he himself would be counterattacked simultaneously, which could be described as hurting the enemy one thousand and eight hundred.


    At the same time, Qiu Bin beside Qiu Xiaoxiao also exuded a daunting wave of annihilation. He was holding the god of destruction spear in his hand and raised his shoulders in a throwing posture. There were circles of cone-shaped black ripples on the tip of the spear. , Constantly undulating like a tide.


    Although the momentum was general, Ye Chen felt unstoppable, as if he could be killed at any time.


    Worthy of being the strongest students of Wuhundian Academy, their strength has greatly exceeded Ye Chen''s expectations. The special Wuhun and excellent qualifications of these two brothers and sisters will not be let down even if they are more than a junior, which is really impressive.


    "Now, do you still think you can beat our brothers and sisters?"


    Qiu Bin looked at Ye Chen quietly, the God Destruction Spear in his hand was already ready to move, and the few green bamboos beside him were torn to pieces by the spirit power fluctuations emitted by the tip of the grass, and scattered all over the place unrecognizable.


    And Qiu Xiaoxiao was also confidently manipulating the Hollow Soul Breaking Wheel, continuously increasing the suppression force within 100 meters, intending to completely press Ye Chen on the bench so that he could not perform powerful soul abilities.


    "You are indeed very strong. I am afraid that even the Soul Sage will not be able to get the slightest benefit in your hands." Ye Chen nodded in approval, then smiled indifferently: "But in front of me, it''s no exaggeration. Saying that you are like two babies, if you move your hands, I''m really afraid that you will break fragilely when touched.


    "Hahaha, it''s so crushed with one touch, let''s see how many catties you have." Qiu Bin''s eyes were slightly condensed, and the veins on his arm violently said: "Single soul skill: the gods have fallen! "


    With a loud roar, Qiu Bin threw the God Destruction Spear with all his strength, transforming into more than a dozen black spears in Kongsha, and struck Ye Chen.


    The tidal ripples carried on the tip of the spear cut through the night sky, leaving a line of light black scratches in the air, where no bamboo grows, and the aftermath of the impact destroys a large bamboo forest. The power is amazing. .


    "Brother, I''ll help you." Qiu Xiaoxiao watched Qiu Bin show his power, and she couldn''t help shouting: "Fifth Soul Ability: Space Distortion!"


    Before the words fell, the air-broken soul-breaking wheel above her head spun high in the sky, and then the large space below her spirit was brought into a frantic rotation, forming a giant twisted air sphere in a short time. Slowly crashed into Ye Chen.


    As soon as the twisted sphere appeared, the bamboo forest within a few tens of meters swayed and trembles, and then roots of green bamboos were attracted by the huge force and rose from the ground. After flying into the twisted sphere, they were also twisted to pieces, even some bamboo slag. Not left.


    Both of them were doing their best to attack, and they activated the strongest spirit ability immediately, not wanting to leave Ye Chen a little room at all.


    Looking at the God Destroying Spear that attacked first, Ye Chen''s mouth gradually raised: "It''s a spear that can kill the gods. The breath of annihilation alone is enough to make people feel terrified. If you are hit by a head, I don¡¯t know if Soul Sage and his ilk will die on the spot."


    As he said, the wings of the fallen angel behind him slowly flapped and brought Ye Chen into the air. Then there was no sign of him using his spirit abilities, he just stood there quietly, nothing more.Ooo eBook www.ootxt.com


    Upon seeing this, Qiu Bin frowned, and said inwardly; "I want to use my body to resist my God Destruction Spear without even using my soul skills? Is this kid crazy?"


    You must know that the''fall of the gods'' he launched can have an amazing record of killing high-level soul saints, and what is Ye Chen doing at this moment?


    "Brother, isn''t Ye Chen deliberately looking for death, right? He doesn''t resist at all. Is it because he was frightened by our spirit abilities?"


    Qiu Xiaoxiao also noticed Ye Chen''s strangeness, and couldn''t help asking questions.


    "maybe!"


    Qiu Bin didn''t say much. At this moment, his''fall of the gods'' had already hit Ye Chen, and if the opponent didn''t fight back, he would definitely die.


    Just under the eyelids of Qiu Bin and Qiu Xiaoxiao, Ye Chen, who was suspended in midair, suddenly raised his hands, and then moved quickly, seeing that he wanted to grab a spear with his bare hands.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Bin showed disdain in his eyes. He thought Ye Chen would do something amazing, but it was a pity that the kid was so dead as to use his hand against the spear.,


    Deshen Spear is one of the best assault artifact souls in the world. Not to mention that the flesh and blood cannot bear it. Even a carefully crafted artifact will be destroyed by the annihilation energy carried on Deshen Spear. His martial spirit can destroy the gods. !


    His eyes were full of confidence, Qiu Bin felt that he didn''t need his sister''s martial arts skills, Ye Chen would be killed by his "fallen gods".


    It''s just a pity that the kid was also a peerless genius. It would be okay if he settled down, but the blame was that he was too arrogant and offended the Palace of the Elders, seeking his own death.


    "Rest in peace, I will help you collect the body."


    Seeing several Desperate Spears rushing into Ye Chen''s palm, Qiu Bin couldn''t help but sigh.


    "boom!"


    Once the two came into contact, a huge storm of spirit power erupted, and the manic and messy remnants of spirit power crazily raged in Zhou Fang¡¯s bamboo forest. In just a few seconds, a circular clearing centered on Ye Chen¡¯s position appeared, stretching nearly every corner. One hundred meters.


    "Is it over? I knew I shouldn''t have done this..."


    Before Qiu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Qiu Bin, who was standing by, suddenly shouted, "No, this is absolutely impossible."


    Following Qiu Bin''s gaze, Qiu Xiaoxiao looked around, but with this look, she was so shocked that she could not close her mouth from ear to ear, and her face was panic.


    At the center of the soul power storm, a figure was suddenly suspended in the air, the twelve black wings on the back flapped unhurriedly, and the corners of its mouth were even more chuckling, as if it were an okay person.


    When the spirit power storm dissipated, Qiu Xiaoxiao could even see that Ye Chen was holding 18 black spears in his hands. At this moment, the God of Destruction Spear was like a toy, so it was so easy to play with.


    Afterwards, Ye Chen opened his mouth and bit at the Spirit Power Spear, making a clicking sound, and after a while, he ate all the Goddess Spears like a monster.


    "Um~, it''s crackling and crispy, it just tastes just so good."


    Wiping his mouth, Ye Chen looked up at the slowly falling space-distortion sphere, and suddenly spread his black wings and said: "Falling Angel Magic: Devour!" After that, he opened his mouth and waited quietly for the distortion. The sphere hits...

 35 Chapter 35-Strange Reward Ticket for ‘Sport’

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A huge suction burst out from Ye Chen¡¯s mouth, and then a stream of pure white spirit power surged in the body of his head, and then it turned into an open mouth and swallowed Qiu Xiaoxiao¡¯s "space distortion" with one mouthful, and ate everything into his stomach. in.


    The violent spirit power of that twisting space was like a big meal, just swallowed up by Ye Chen, and there was not much left.


    The scene was too weird, Qiu Xiaoxiao was shocked and her mouth was slightly opened, and she could not speak for a long time.


    And Qiu Bin is also dumbfounded and can directly devour spirit abilities. He has lived so long and has never heard of such a thing, but at this moment, such an absurd fact is placed in front of him, and he is witnessed by him. .


    "What kind of monster are you? That''s a spirit skill. Ordinary people will get injured or even die if they touch it, but you just ate it like this?"


    Qiu Bin couldn''t believe that it was what he said when he said the word''eat'', but the fact was that he didn''t believe it.


    "Uh!" After a full hiccup, Ye Chen patted his stomach and said, "Since they are all dying, then I can tell you about it."


    After a little pause, after organizing the language, Ye Chen continued: "The so-called magical skills are the martial arts skills that only gods can possess, and my fallen angel martial arts are very special, and they are born with four magical skills. The only four skills: swallowing, self-healing, cursing, resistance! Whether I become a god or not, I will no longer possess other magical skills, even if I become an existence beyond god."


    Speaking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but curl his lips. He also didn''t know whether this natural magical skill was good or bad, but as far as he became a god, he who possessed the four magical skills would exert unimaginable combat power.


    But so far, the only magical skills Ye Chen can use are swallowing, self-healing, and cursing, and the magical skills will become stronger as his soul power cultivation base increases, which is very practical.


    As for the''resistance'' magical skill, there was no sign of it being usable, and Ye Chen didn''t know what kind of magical effect the last magical skill had.


    "Magic skill?"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s brief introduction, Qiu Bin and Qiu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel desperate. The strongest attack was eaten as a snack. What else did they use to defeat each other?


    "Why are you so strong? You already have level 41 spirit power when you are less than 13 years old, and you are still a twin spirit, why do you always feel that I am not facing a soul sect, but a contra?"


    A wry smile exuded from the corner of his mouth, Qiu Bin looked at Ye Chen, who flapped his black wings like a god, and the feeling of powerlessness rising in his heart suddenly made him languid.


    "You are not a human being, you are a devil."


    Qiu Xiaoxiao on the side also stood still and looked at Ye Chen blankly, at a loss.


    "Don''t do this, fight with me for a while."


    Seeing the two brothers and sisters who had lost their fighting spirit, Ye Chen was anxious.


    For the first time in the true sense of using the Fallen Angel Martial Spirit to fight, the warm-up was about to end, at least let him try the power of other magical skills.


    Self-healing magical skills are understood when getting along with Hu Liena, but what about cursing magical skills?


    "If you say you don''t fight, you don''t fight, what do you think of me?"


    The Seven Star Demon Abyss Sword appeared in his palm, Ye Chen''s eyes gradually became cold, his eyes full of killing intent.


    Seeing this, both brothers and sisters knew that there was only one dead end if they didn''t fight. Since they are all dead, why not fight for themselves?


    Qiu Xiaoxiao winked at Qiu Bin, and then with a simple move, the Hollow Soul Breaker returned to her hand from a high altitude.


    And Qiu Bin didn''t say much, gradually condensing the God Destruction Spear in his hand, holding it firmly.


    "Soul Ability: Rotate Air Cut!" "Soul Ability: Sky Spear!"


    Qiu Xiaoxiao took the lead in launching an attack, and saw that the Hollow Soul Breaking Wheel in his hand was violently thrown out, and a huge wind wheel with the Soul Breaking Wheel as the main body formed during the crazy rotation of Kong, and it was still not rising in the wind, becoming more and more. Bigger.


    The speed of Xuankong Slash was so fast that he came to Ye Chen in a short time, and then cut it through without hindrance, and then cut Ye Chen back and forth under Qiu Xiaoxiao''s control.


    The scene was very bloody at one time, but it was not over yet. After Qiu Bin activated the martial spirit ability, the God Destruction Spear in his hand began to grow rapidly, and then it was thrown out with all its strength and thrust into Ye Chen.


    Without any accident, Ye Chen was pierced through his chest by the huge''Sky Spear'', and most of his chest was smashed to pieces in an instant, and blood was scattered all over the ground.


    But the strange thing is that within a short while, the scattered corpses on the ground quickly gathered in one place as if consciously, and then the intact Ye Chen appeared in front of the two brothers and sisters again.


    Ye Chen did not take the initiative to defend, just to test the recovery limit of the self-healing magical skills.


    The power of the magical skills is a little unexpected, but while having a strong recovery ability, it also has huge drawbacks.


    Probably because of the near death, Ye Chen actually permanently consumed half of his mental power during this recovery, and his spirit power had also dropped by one level, and was about to fall below level 40.


    Although there were some losses in this experiment, he also knew the price of self-healing after a fatal injury.


    Regardless of the result, this wave is not a loss.


    After moving his body, Ye Chen looked at Qiu Bin and Qiu Xiaoxiao, and the corners of his mouth gradually rose away: "Magic skills!"


    "Curse: weakness!" "Curse: aging!" "Curse: extremely negative!"


    The three mantra curses came out, Qiu Bin and Qiu Xiaoxiao suddenly changed their faces.


    Soon they felt that their spirit power was like a river bursting its bank, leaning crazily towards the body, and 50% of their spirit power disappeared in a short moment, and their appearance was also aging at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seems that it has spanned several decades in an instant, from adolescence to old age.


    His body is rickety, his hair and beard are white, and his body functions show a sense of exhaustion.


    This is not over yet. When the third mantra curse strikes, Qiu Bin and Qiu Xiaoxiao suddenly canceled the release of their soul skills, and then sat on the ground in frustration with a look of lifelessness, and they were still talking about something.Read the book www.lkbook.org


    "After living for 20 years, I''m not as good as a big yellow dog. Forget it if I die."


    "Yes, brother! I became so ugly, why don''t the soul beasts in the bamboo forest come to eat me!!!"


    "We don''t deserve to live at all. Even breathing is a waste of world resources. I''m sorry, world!"


    "Brother, let''s... commit suicide!"


    After speaking, Qiu Xiaoxiao and Qiu Bin immediately called out their respective martial arts, and then pierced their chests without hesitation, very hard, without leaving a trace of backing.


    Looking at the two''old men'' who were committing suicide, Ye Chen raised his sword to block their weapon spirits, then cancelled the curse, and the two returned to normal.


    As soon as they recovered, Qiu Xiaoxiao and Qiu Bin immediately jumped tens of meters away, and then looked at Ye Chen with fear.


    "You are the devil from hell, no, you are scarier than the devil."


    They still remember everything Shijai experienced. The feeling as if he were the most incompetent and incompetent person in the world was more uncomfortable than in the eighteenth hell. It seemed that only death was the only relief, that came from the soul. No one wants to experience his extremely negative emotions again.


    "Isn''t it, so exaggerated?"


    Ye Chen scratched his head. This was the first time he had performed the''curse'' magical skill, so he didn''t know the specific effect.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s interest, Qiu Xiaoxiao and Qiu Bin immediately raised their heads with ugly expressions and shouted, "If you still want to play, you might as well just kill us."


    With such a resolute attitude, Ye Chen looked dazed, and couldn''t stand the three curses?


    As far as he knows, the types of magic curses will continue to increase as Ye Chen''s cultivation level improves. If you count them carefully, at least there will be more than 300 curses after becoming a god...


    Looking at Qiu Bin and two of them who were going to die, Ye Chen thought about how they would react if they knew they had so many curses?


    Shaking his head, Ye Chen waved his hand and said, "Now I give you two choices, one: death! Two: surrender to me."


    The sudden change surprised the brothers and sisters.


    "Why didn''t you kill us? We are here to kill you tonight."


    With a trace of unbelievable gaze, after the two looked at each other, they both saw the surprise in their eyes.


    Hearing that, Ye Chen suddenly laughed: "There is no reason, but I just feel that it is a pity that you two died, and there is some use value to continue living."


    Dead or alive!


    Everyone would choose. Qiu Xiaoxiao and Qiu Bin immediately knelt on the ground and knocked their heads at Ye Chen without hesitation, showing their loyalty.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen didn''t say much, but after two golden lights burst into the two people''s minds suddenly, he let them leave freely.


    Inside the desolate bamboo forest ruins, Ye Chen stood alone, looking in the direction of the Elder''s Hall through thousands of miles away, and sneered: "Since I want to die, my brother will accompany you to have fun."


    Ding!Congratulations to the host for completing the sign-in task. Reward: Increase the training speed by 100%, and get 300% of the target Hu Liena''s favorability!


    The system''s voice echoed in his mind, and Ye Chen was already used to its sudden attack, so he ignored it.


    But the subsequent words of the system made his face a little abnormal.


    Ding!Congratulations to the host for completing 4 sign-in goddess missions and winning the system''s one-time prize: multiplayer sports coupons!


    Hearing that, Ye Chen was stunned immediately, secretly saying that there is always a sense of familiarity with the name.


    When recalling some things in this world, Ye Chen couldn''t help but say without words: "System, did you eat Luo Zixiang''s melon~!"


    [The system does not know Luo Zhixiang, if the host wants to know the prize "Multiplayer Sports Ticket", he can ask questions at any time.


    The cold voice of the system was still ruthless, and Ye Chen had no choice but to say, "Then you can explain the purpose of this prize."


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of the system came into my mind.


    [''Multiplayer Sports Coupon'' is a one-time system prize, which will disappear completely after use.Effect: Increase the host''s mental power by up to 1000%, and strengthen the soul by 500%!


    [System reminder: The actual effect triggered by the''multiplayer sports coupon'' will change with the number of exercisers selected by the host. The minimum limit is one person, and the maximum is unlimited.


    Ye Chen listened and felt that this''multiplayer sports coupon'' revealed all sorts of weirdness, because the system has never specified what will happen after the thing is used.


    The system didn¡¯t explain clearly, he didn¡¯t dare to think about it, in case it was...


    The whole body shivered, and the sky gradually brightened. Ye Chen didn''t stay in the bamboo forest much, and hurried back to the Wuhundian Academy.


    He is now the strongest academy in the academy, not only has completed the sign-in task, but may also be able to meet Bibi Dong''s expectations.


    In this way, Ye Chen might be able to leave the Wuhun Hall and find Rongrong and Zhuqing. He hadn''t seen him for a long time, and he didn''t know if they were doing well.


    Soon Ye Chen returned to the Wuhundian Academy, but he didn''t expect that just after returning, Hu Liena would wait for him in front of the West Building and immediately took him to the Pope Hall.


    Bibi Dong was sitting on the high seat of the main hall, and when he saw Ye Chen coming, he said directly: "In 3 months, it will be the exchange meeting of the various colleges. You will lead the team this year!"

 36 Chapter 36: The First Meeting

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After explaining the affairs of the exchange meeting, Bibi Dong got down from the high seat and walked to Ye Chen''s side.


    "I will help you deal with the affairs of the Elder Palace, and the things of last night will not happen again in the future."


    After saying that, Bibi Dong left the Pope''s Palace, looking at the slim figure that was going away, Ye Chen couldn''t help but warm, and he knew Bibi Dong had him in his heart.


    Smiling, Ye Chen took Hu Liena on the side and walked towards the Wuhundian Academy.


    Bibi Dong entrusted the exchange meeting to him, and now the only candidates who are determined to go are Ye Chen and Hu Liena, but obviously, they are definitely not enough.


    In previous years, Wuhundian Academy would send more than 10 to 20 students to participate. On the one hand, it was to find out the elite level of the disciples of each academy, and on the other hand, it also helped Wuhundian Academy to become famous.


    As for this year, Ye Chen didn''t want to be too troublesome.


    Back at the academy, Ye Chen holding the Pope''s order, selected a few students from his age, and began to wait for the arrival of the academy exchange meeting.


    Time passed quickly, and three months passed in a flash.


    In front of the gate of Wuhundian Academy, a few brave teenagers are gathering here, waiting for their captain.


    After a long time, the figures of Ye Chen and Hu Liena walked out of the West Building and soon gathered with the teenagers.


    "Hi Captain!" "Hi Captain!"


    After the battle of marriage, Ye Chen''s reputation has long been resonated throughout the Wuhun Temple Academy. He singled out and killed thousands of students of the same realm, and used bloody thunder to scare away the elite of the advanced class and fled without a fight!


    Such a glorious record, coupled with His Majesty''s disciple status, made Ye Chen''s prestige in the academy and even the entire Wuhun Temple reached a peak, and even many students regarded him as an idol.


    "Let''s go, Yan, Xieyue, Xu Ning!"


    Armed around Hu Liena''s thin waist, Ye Chen took the lead to board a carriage. The other three couldn''t help but smile at each other when they saw it, and then got into another vehicle.


    That''s right, Ye Chen only selected 3 people for this college exchange meeting. It wasn''t because of anything else, but he felt that the exchange meeting was only enough. Five of them were enough.


    The venue of the exchange meeting was at the Tiandou Imperial Academy, and some of the more well-known students from the Tiandou Empire came, but there was an accident that Ye Chen invited Shrek Academy in Soto City under the name of Wuhundian Academy. .


    Along the way, the five Ye Chen came to the Tiandou Royal Academy without any haste.


    Looking at the huge white European buildings in front of him, Ye Chen led Hu Liena and others directly into the huge square in front of the college.


    At this moment, there was a group of men in white and yellow clothes sitting on the square. After they discovered that Ye Chen and his party had broken in without authorization, they also came over with their hands in their hands.


    The headed red-haired man was very arrogant, and raised his head and asked aloud: "Who are you?"


    Ye Chen didn''t speak, but Yan who was behind him stood up and said quietly: "College exchange meeting, Wu..."


    Before he finished speaking, the red-haired man glanced at Ye Chen in casual clothes and waved his hand impatiently: "No matter who you are, get out of here immediately. This is Tiandou Royal Academy, no Where you poor boys come from."


    With that said, behind the red-haired man walked out a number of grinning teenagers, all of them dressed in white and yellow academy styles, and they should all be disciples of the Royal Academy.


    "Get out?"


    Xieyue''s complexion changed slightly beside Yan. They are all geniuses of Wuhundian Academy. When have they been treated so impolitely?


    "Can you say that again!"


    Xieyue¡¯s voice was cold, and the red-haired man frowned when she heard it, and then angrily said: "What are you waiting for? Get out of these hillbillies."


    Hearing that, more than a dozen Royal Academy disciples behind him came forward and surrounded Ye Chen and the others.


    "You said that you don''t really have eyes, and you have offended the Fourth Prince. It''s still too late to get out of the academy."


    The leading royal disciple is tall, with a grin on his face, his fists are constantly rubbing, making noises and joints.


    There were probably more than a dozen people surrounding Ye Chen and the others. They were all good at cultivation level, but after Xieyue and Yan looked at each other, they couldn''t help but say in unison: "I''m coming!"


    After that, the two of them didn''t even release their martial arts, they rushed out in the opposite direction, and within a minute, the ground was full of barking dog legs.


    Stepping towards the red-haired man who was startled, Xie Yue pinched his neck with one hand to lift it off the ground, and said coldly: "Four princes, now, who is going to go?"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, yes... I''m sorry, I don''t know Tarzan."


    How arrogant the red-haired man was just now, how arrogant he is now.


    Xieyue stared at him with disgust in her eyes, and then threw it to the ground and said: "Get me up. If you don''t get away, I don''t mind helping you."


    As she said, Xie Yue twisted her 42-yard big foot panting with leather boots, and showed a smile.


    "Go away, I''ll go right away."


    The red-haired man lowered his head, a trace of insidiousness flashed in his eyes, and then he really lay on the ground and rolled up like a dog.


    The scene was very funny for a while, and the downed royal disciples couldn''t help laughing.


    They never expected that the four princes, who always loved to bully the weak and molested women, would become so embarrassed in the past that they were so aloof. They were both happy and shocked, feeling funny and afraid of being settled afterwards.


    Ever since, the royal disciples lay on the ground tacitly pretending to be injured, and screamed and refused to get up.


    "What are you doing there?"


    When the red-haired man just rolled tens of meters, a sharp female voice came from the gate of the college not far away.


    When Ye Chen looked at it, he saw a beautiful figure running quickly. The woman had a capable short purple hair and a pretty face. She was wearing a short strapless tube top skirt and a pair of white tender long legs with red fruit. Exposed to the air, it is quite playful with a pair of short boots.


    Seeing the person coming, the red-haired man shouted, "Dugu Goose, save me!"


    "Who told you to stop."


    With a loud bang, a big foot suddenly kicked from somewhere, and the red-haired man curled up on the ground holding his stomach and yelled, the pain continued.


    Seeing the man in front of him even dared to do it, the purple-haired beauty Dugu Yan couldn''t help showing a trace of anger.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "Four princes? It seems so."


    Ye Chen looked at the other party and smiled, and then kicked to the side again, kicking the red-haired man ten meters away.


    "you..."


    Dugu Goose looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. She didn''t understand why this man was so bold. He even dared to kick him when he knew the identity of the Fourth Prince. Isn''t he afraid of being retaliated by the Empire?


    With curiosity, Dugu Yan looked at Ye Chen seriously, but before she could see what happened, another group of people came over outside the square.


    The people here are a group of women, all wearing uniform blue dresses, even their hair is the same blue, and each looks beautiful and very beautiful, they are all uncommon beauties.

 37 Chapter 37

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The scene fell into anxiety for a while. The Fourth Prince Xue Beng originally thought that there would be no humiliation if the lone geese would help to speak, but the current situation is very bad for him. He had to continue rolling under the cold eyes of Xieyue and Yan and did not dare to slack in the slightest. Was kicked again.


    Although he admitted, Xue Beng swears viciously in his heart that if he waits for him to leave the current situation, he must find someone to teach these damned guys and let them crawl under his feet.


    "avalanche..."


    Looking at the four princes who were like a dog, Dugu Yan''s pretty face gradually became difficult to look. She was also a disciple of the Tiandou Royal Academy, she really felt ashamed to be at the door of her house.


    "Hello everyone. I am Shui Bing''er, from Tianshui College. I am the representative who came to participate in the college exchange meeting this time. What happened here?"


    A large group of beauties walked slowly, all with extraordinary looks, and the royal college disciples who were lying on the ground pretending to be dead were drooling.


    The woman who speaks has a pretty face and gentle speech, giving people a very gentle and comfortable feeling.


    A blue and purple dress and a short tutu skirt with a slightly long skirt at the back. The slender legs wear a white stockings, while the other long leg is only tied with a ribbon. The unique dressing enhances the charm of women. This grade is eye-catching.


    Seeing someone breaking the deadlock, Dugu Yan couldn''t help but change the subject: "My name is Dugu Yan, and I welcome you all to the Tiandou Royal Academy."


    I didn''t dare to look at Ye Chen alone. Dugu Yan felt that this popularity was too strong, and there was no possibility of discussing it. She was a little overwhelmed to deal with it.


    "Hello there."


    Nodding to the Dugu Goose, Shui Bing''er turned his gaze to Ye Chen and the others, and immediately asked: "Are you also here to participate in the exchange meeting? Which college do you come from?"


    "Wu..."


    Ye Chen just wanted to answer, but a yellow figure suddenly appeared in the center of the square, standing in front of everyone.


    The visitor looked like an ordinary big yellow dog, but watching his running speed just now surprised everyone present.


    Because the dog was running too fast, even Ye Chen only observed a figure, and others didn''t know where such a strange dog emerged from.


    After sniffing around, the big yellow dog actually ran to Ye Chen''s side, and then circled around his feet, constantly sniffing something.


    "Captain, is this your dog?"


    Xie Yue came over, staring at the big yellow dog with a curious look. He didn''t remember bringing a dog when he came out of the college.


    Although Ye Chen and Hu Liena had a marriage contract, Xieyue and Ye Chen were still a little strange. Perhaps it was because they had too little contact, or because Ye Chen¡¯s strength was so strong that his brother-in-law¡¯s face Some can''t talk to each other, but he still wants to deal with Ye Chen, after all, as the best disciple of His Majesty the Pope, Ye Chen is very likely to become the next Pope''s successor.


    "I don''t have a dog."


    Shaking his head, Ye Chen was also very surprised, why this dog of unknown origin would go around him, it was simply inexplicable.


    Suddenly, Hu Liena, who was standing behind Ye Chen''s beautiful eyes, wrinkled slightly: "It... looks like a dog from Li Yang''s family. With the same color, I can''t remember anyone in the academy with a yellow dog."


    "Li Yang?"


    Xieyue exclaimed, as if thinking of something, he suddenly yelled at Ye Chen: "Get away from the dog, it..."


    The big yellow dog of Li Yang''s family is notorious in the Wuhundian Academy, and everyone hears of it changing color. If it weren''t for the dog to run too fast, it would have been slaughtered and stewed long ago, chewing blood and bones.


    But Xie Yue''s words were only halfway through. When Ye Chen was still in a daze, the big yellow dog suddenly rose from the ground and opened his mouth to Ye Chen.Dance God e-book www.wstxt.com


    It had to be so fast that Ye Chen felt his hands and grabbed it as soon as he reacted, but only touched the miscellaneous hair of one hand.


    Fortunately, although he did not catch the big yellow dog, Ye Chen was not injured either.


    "Ah!" "Ah!"...


    Suddenly, there was screaming loudly in the square, and Ye Chen looked at the panicking crowd around him suspiciously.


    I saw all the girls staring at him covering their mouths and yelling, their faces rose red, and their eyes were full of shock, as if they saw something extraordinary.


    The other boys looked calm at first, but soon lowered their heads, and subconsciously blocked their lower body with their hands, seeming to have been hit.


    "Don''t look, close your eyes."


    Hu Liena stopped Ye Chen with a swoosh, her face flushed like a ripe apple, red.


    "what happened..."


    Just when Ye Chen wanted to ask to understand, a breeze hit him, and he suddenly felt a chill under his hips.


    Feeling bad, Ye Chen lowered his head and looked down. It didn''t matter if he saw it, he was petrified in place after seeing it.


    Immediately, angrily said: "I''m Cao, I killed your beast!"


    After saying this, Ye Chen stomped his feet with the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword, and the whole person swept in the direction where the big yellow dog disappeared like a cannonball, urging the speed to the extreme.


    But in the sunny weather, a pair of slender squats are somewhat conspicuous in the sun...


    In the Royal Academy Plaza, Xie Yue coughed a few times, pulling Hu Liena, Yan and Xu Ning to block the vision of the distant figure.


    "Don''t look at everyone, let''s advance to the academy, the captain should... be back soon."


    The expression on Xie Yue''s face was very unnatural, but he still kept a smile, pulling his sister and team members towards the gate of Tiandou Royal Academy.


    "Walk, let me go to the college to check in."


    The regained Dugu Goose clutched his hot cheeks, quickly turned around and patted his chest, trying to calm herself down, but no matter what she did, the amazing things Shijia saw always echoed in her mind, how could she forget I can''t forget it.


    Not only her, but all the female disciples of Tianshui College also showed unspeakable and complex colors. The blush on her pretty face couldn''t disappear, especially the very well-behaved Shui Binger, who blushed so much that she could be seen clearly. The tiny blood vessels under the fair skin are radiant.


    Soon, the female disciples of Tianshui College covered their faces and followed behind Dugu Yan, and quickly walked into the academy like a wind, Hu Liena and others also followed.


    In the square, only a group of men covering their crotches were left with their heads down and sighing. They got up in despair until they saw the others leaving, and helped the fourth prince who was rolling away quietly.


    After a while, the well-dressed Ye Chen walked out from the side, looked behind him and said, "Don''t let me catch you, I''ll be stubborn, I will definitely pick up your yellow skin, cramp and break your bones."


    Tightening his fists, Ye Chen put away the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword, and walked to the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy alone with a black face...


    (Thank you [lzu] for the big reward, thank you [Defined Domain] [Don¡¯t ask for anything] [lonely addiction] [Yuxiang] for the reward........


    Thank you for your support, I will try my best to codewords, fighting!


    )

 38 Chapter 38: Sleepless Night

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After a while, Hu Liena, Xie Yue and others didn''t know where to go. After Ye Chen walked into the Royal Academy alone, he didn''t know where to look, so he could only look around in place.


    "Ye Chen, are you by this name?"


    A soft sound came from behind, Ye Chen looked back, and suddenly saw Dugu Goose walking out of the guard room at the gate of the college.


    "I don''t want to argue with you anymore, just tell me Xie Yue where they went."


    Ye Chen curled his lips, turned his head uncomfortably, not wanting to look at anyone.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to get to know you again, that''s all." Dugu Yan rolled his forehead bangs and continued: "My name is Dugu Yan, I said a lot of things that shouldn''t be said without knowing the specific circumstances. Please don''t mind if you offend."


    "It''s not guilty that you don''t know, I''m not angry, so don''t take it to heart."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s answer, Dugu Yan laughed softly, and after looking at him carefully, he took Ye Chen to the VIP residence area.


    Dugu Goose''s hospitality was amazing, and he kept introducing the Royal Academy along the way, very enthusiastic.


    Just when the two were about to walk to the VIP area, a loud voice suddenly came not far away: "Little goose, come here, I''ll bring you good things from home."


    Looking for the reputation, I saw a man with long blond hair dressed in Royal Academy costumes, who was calling here, looking very hospitable.


    "Why don''t you go there first, is the VIP area in front of you? I can..."


    "It doesn''t matter, let me take you there. The dean ordered me to personally receive all the people who participated in the exchange meeting. You should also be a disciple of a certain college."


    After Dugu Yan randomly glanced at the blond man, he turned his head and said with a smile at Ye Chen.


    Only for this, he was too embarrassed to refuse, and then nodded: "Yes, I am the team leader of Wuhundian Academy disciples. I have never had a chance to make it clear before making Oolong. I''m sorry."


    "No, the four princes are already domineering, and you are right to teach him."


    As if thinking of something, Dugu Yan''s pretty face turned red in an instant, then quietly glanced at Ye Chen, and said in an inaudible voice: "Do you... do you have a girlfriend?"


    "what?"


    The voice was too low, Ye Chen couldn''t hear clearly.


    Hearing that, Dugu Yan''s small face became more and more rosy, and he ran away without even looking at him.


    With such a scene, Ye Chen looked dazed, shook his head, and walked to the suburban group of the VIP area.


    "Ye Chen, you are back."


    As soon as they walked into the gate of the community, Xie Yue and Xu Ning beckoned and called, but they looked at Ye Chenhou''s posture, and their legs were tilted to the side unnaturally, as if they wanted to hide something.


    "Well, I''m back."


    Saying hello to the two, they took Ye Chen into a luxurious single-family villa not far away, and each rested.


    Time passed quickly, a new moon hung in the sky, and night fell within the Royal Academy, but in the dark environment, there was no peace of the past.


    Outside the small single-family villa where Ye Chen and others lived, a slender and beautiful figure came slowly, and soon she knocked on the courtyard door.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    It was the eve of the day, and Ye Chen and others had not rested yet. Xu Ning couldn''t help but walk out of the villa and asked, "Who?"


    "Tianshui College!" Fantasy Novel Network www.7huan.com


    The visitor did not say his name, but Xu Ning became excited when he heard the term.


    This time, Tianshui College is all big beauties, so in the middle of the night, could it be...


    Dreaming of a trace of beauty, Xu Ning hurriedly opened the courtyard door and said with a smile: "Welcome, who are you looking for?" Then, Xu Ning raised his eyebrows and kept raising his forehead bangs, making a pair of him Looking at each other in a posture that he thinks is handsome.


    Seeing this, the blue-dressed woman with Qi Liuhai''s short hair stepped back and looked at the villa from time to time and said, "Excuse me, is Ye Chen at home? I have something wrong with him."


    "Looking for the captain?" Xu Ning''s excitement dissipated upon hearing the question: "Captain, please come in in the west room on the first floor."


    "Thank you, trouble you."


    The beauty Qi Liuhai bowed slightly to thank her, revealing a small piece of gray, and Xu Ning''s eyes were about to break away from her eyes.


    But before he could see clearly, he walked into the villa and walked towards the west room on the first floor. His tall figure was very enchanting.


    After wiping the dripping saliva from the corner of his mouth, Xu Ning stood in place and said with admiration: "The captain¡¯s luck is really good. He has a saint and can attract such a beautiful woman. But think about it carefully. As far as the captain¡¯s appearance is concerned, Enough girls took the initiative to jump up, not to mention that the captain still has that huge hardcore''condition''..."


    Thinking of the scene he saw this morning, Xu Ning couldn''t help covering his hands somewhere, and then he looked around and found that there was no one before returning to his normal posture.


    But when he closed the door and wanted to go back to rest, a knock on the door came from outside the courtyard again.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Looking at the closed door, Xu Ning said with some expectation: "This time, always come to me." Thinking that he is also an admired genius in Wuhundian Academy. His looks are... not bad, he should be able to. Attract some peach blossoms.


    "Squeak!"


    After the door was opened again, the outsider in the courtyard was again a beautiful lady in a sexy blue dress, with a small and exquisite figure, which made people feel a sense of protection from the bottom of their hearts.


    "You look for..."


    "I''m looking for Ye Chen, is he there?"


    Before she finished speaking, the blue-clothed beauty asked with a smile.


    This question made Xu Ning''s expression difficult to look at, but it was excusable to find the captain.


    After pointing to the room where Ye Chen lived and letting him in, Xu Ning closed the courtyard door again.


    But before it really closed, a long thin finger stretched out from the crack in the door and pushed the door open.


    Seeing the visitor, Xu Ning numbly pointed to Ye Chen''s room and said, "The captain is in that room."


    "Thank you, you are such a good person."


    The glamorous woman smiled at Xu Ning, and then walked towards the villa, leaving a scent of fragrance.


    "There won''t be any women coming to the captain, right? No, really not..."


    He was talking babblingly, but Xu Ning didn''t close the door again, just stood there and stared outside the courtyard.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later another disciple from Tianshui College walked slowly, and under Xu Ning''s guidance, he went to the west room on the first floor.


    After so many times, three more beauties appeared in the villa. After Xu Ning sent them to the West Room, the lonely villa finally calmed down and no one was disturbed.


    Dragging his tired body, Xu Ning felt that tonight is destined to be a sleepless night that is hard to fall asleep.


    Seeing the western room where the figure was shaking, Xu Ning''s eyes were full of envy, and then he made a fist weakly and shook, and said in a cheering gesture: "Captain, Ollie!"

 39 Chapter 39: This Misunderstanding is a Little Show

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the first floor, in the west room.


    Ye Chen was lying in the bathtub for a shower, trying to wash away the bad luck.


    It was really unlucky today. I was fooled by a big yellow dog, so that I was embarrassed in front of so many people. Now I think about it and I feel speechless.


    "Boom!"


    There was a knock on the door outside the house, and Ye Chen didn''t leave the bathroom just halfway through the wash. He said directly: "Please come in." Anyway, there are several people living in this villa. The only girl is his future wife. There is no need to avoid suspicion.


    "Squeak!"


    The door of the room was opened, and it seemed that someone had come in, but it was strange that the visitor did not speak.


    "Who, what can''t you say tomorrow?"


    "Where are you Ye Chen? I''m from Tianshui College..."


    Tianshui?Ye Chen said inwardly that it was not good. Tianshui College is all girls, so you can''t be so rude.


    After hurriedly taking a bath towel and wrapping his lower body, Ye Chen walked out of the bathroom.


    At this moment, on the sofa in the living room was a woman with Qi Liuhai wearing a tube top and short skirt, with a beautiful appearance. After seeing Ye Chen with her upper body naked, her face suddenly became blushing.


    "Drink tea? I''ll pour you a cup."


    The visitor was a guest. Although he didn''t know why he was here, Ye Chen still skimmed over the sofa with basic courtesy and walked to the marble table in the corner to make tea.


    "No need, I''m just here to tell you one thing, and I will leave soon."


    The beauty Qi Liuhai ran over, reaching out to stop Ye Chen from making tea, but the girl seemed to be anxious, and accidentally knocked over the glass teapot, and the debris fell all over the floor.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    With a trace of apology on her face, the beauty of Qi Liuhai squatted down and began to pick up the teapot fragments, her frantic look rather cute.


    At this moment, a petite figure appeared at the door of the room, but before she stepped into the room, she covered her mouth and looked at the corner of the wall in shock.


    In her perspective, Ye Chen is standing behind the half-person-high sofa, showing only the upper body, while the beautiful Qi Liuhai with half of her head at the end of the sofa is exactly in front of Ye Chen.


    Ever since, an ambiguous picture was presented in front of the petite shadow.


    At such a scene, she was immediately stunned to see her, her small mouth was slightly open in amazement.


    Suddenly, a woman walked outside the door of the villa. When she saw the petite shadow, she couldn''t help asking: "Junior Sister, why are you here?" After speaking, she also walked over.


    "Shh!"


    The petite girl quietly moved two steps away from the door, then stretched out her hand to her mouth, and said in a very low voice, "Senior Sister came earlier than me, and she is now with Ye Chen..."


    It seemed a bit difficult to tell, the petite girl''s face turned red with no idea how to explain it, so she could only drag the blue-clothed woman along with her and take her to look inside the house secretly.


    "Yeah~"


    At this sight, the woman in blue was about to scream, but the petite girl quickly covered her mouth with eyesight.


    Immediately the two looked at each other and both showed an expression of''I understand''.


    But this was not over yet. The two watched for only a minute or two, and three senior sisters and younger sisters came one after another outside the villa.


    Upon seeing this, the petite girl and the blue-clothed woman prevented them from speaking out like the law, and then took a few people together to observe silently.


    After a long time, the third elder sister behind the sofa finally stood up, but she was obviously very hot at the moment, and there were many beads of sweat on her white and tender face, which she was raising her hand to wipe.


    "Senior sister must be very happy." Xixi Xiaoshuo.com www.xixixiaoshuo.com


    The petite girl showed envy on her face. She had seen Ye Chen with her own eyes, and a woman would be envious.


    The other four pretty women who were watching at the door nodded, not to mention the experience of the three senior sisters, even a few of them were already excited just by looking at them.


    "Actually, there is no need to keep it so clean, just make it so that it is not dirty."


    Looking at the dwindling glass shards, Ye Chen thought that it would not be necessary to live in the Royal Academy for long, why bother to clean up the glass shards?


    "It''s okay, I''m not tired..."


    Shaking her head, Qi Liuhai''s beautiful woman said so much. After her eyes suddenly swept to the door of the room, she couldn''t help but be surprised: "Senior Sister, Junior Sister, why are you all here?"


    When the five people were found to hear the question, they all embarrassedly shifted their sights and looked away, saying nonsense: "Just come and have a look, by the way, observe the spirit power level of the participants in this exchange meeting. Oh, yes, sister, What are you doing here?"


    The subject suddenly changed, and the woman with Qi Liuhai was ashamed when she asked. She came tonight just to make a''friend'' with Ye Chen''s.


    "I accidentally smashed the teapot in Ye Chen''s house just now, so I helped him clean up."


    With that said, the beautiful Qi Liuhai raised the glass slag in the bag in her hand.


    In such a scene, the other five blue-clothed women were shocked.


    Immediately, everyone suddenly remembered the pictures of their own brain supplements. For a while, all the beautiful girls had large red clouds on their faces, secretly saying that they wanted to be crooked.


    "Let''s help too."


    A simple sentence broke the embarrassment that had just arisen, and a group of five people walked into Ye Chen''s room enthusiastically, squatted on the ground and picked up the glass slag for him.


    After inspecting the courtyard, Xu Ning also wanted to go back to the room and continue to rest after finding that no one else came.


    But when he just stepped into the lobby of the villa, he heard several frolics from the west room.


    After sneaking over and taking a look, Xu Ning''s mouth suddenly became dry, and she saw Ye Chen standing alone in the corner behind the sofa with her upper body naked, but there were girls'' voices from below him.


    "Hello, I haven''t slept yet."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but greeted Xu Ning standing at the door.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Xu Ning quickly closed the door, ran back to his room with a stride, and then went directly into the bathroom to take a shower.


    While taking a bath, he babbled: "The captain is too awkward, I''m Cao, I must let the captain teach me the pick-up tomorrow."


    Thinking of the stimulating scene I saw just now, Xu Ning couldn''t help but look at his five-finger girl...


    In the night outside the courtyard, a group of people hurriedly rushed towards the villa, the leader was the lone geese, and behind her was the Shrek Academy that had received the news and rushed over.


    Pointing to the villa not far away, Dugu Yan said with a smile: "Ye Chen lives here, I will take you to find him."


    "Thank you!"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded calmly, but his eyes couldn''t hide a look of expectation.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong who was emotionally beside him, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help sighing.


    After Ye Chen was arrested, Ning Rongrong quickly went home to ask for help, but facing the Martial Soul Palace, even the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect did not dare to act recklessly.


    Their sect was originally a supporter, and the combat power was too weak, and it was impossible to be tough with the Martial Soul Palace, so Ning Rongrong and her father only said a long-term plan.


    Regarding this, Ning Rongrong cried for many times after returning to Shrek, but fortunately, they finally got news from Ye Chen not long ago.


    Zhu Zhuqing was grabbed by Ning Rongrong''s wrist and broke into the villa directly, then pushed open the door of the west room eagerly.


    But soon, the two of them were completely stunned by the scene Xu Ning had seen before, and then Flanders who walked over looked dumbfounded, and murmured: "Smelly boy, Yanfu is not shallow. !"

 40 Chapter 40 Rong Rong, Zhu Qing, listen to me to explain

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Rongrong, Qingzhu, you are here."


    Seeing the person who missed every night, Ye Chen couldn''t help but laughed happily, and then walked towards everyone in Shrek.


    But before he took a few steps, the towel around his waist suddenly touched the corner of the sofa, and an embarrassing scene suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, the six beautiful female disciples of Tianshui College behind the sofa stood up when they heard the movement.


    "what!"


    Xiao Wu yelled in panic from the door, which caused Tang San to say angrily: "Ye Chen, you really should check yourself." After speaking, he chased Xiao Wu out of the villa.


    But Flander and the others also covered their eyes and walked out, shaking their heads continuously.


    At the door of the small room, only Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and the shy face of Dugu Yanzhu were left there.


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding."


    Quickly picking up the bath towel to wrap himself, Ye Chen looked at Rong Rong and Qing Zhu with a distressed face, and rushed away in his heart.


    "Misunderstanding? How do you explain the corners of these women''s lips?"


    Pointing to the six pretty girls of Tianshui College, Ning Rongrong''s delicate little face suddenly filled with unspeakable anger, and even Zhu Zhuqing, who was usually very cold, had a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Huh? What is the corner of the mouth?"


    Ye Chen frowned and looked back at the female disciple of Tianshui College, but at this look, the corners of his own mouth twitched.


    Afterwards, Ye Chen pointed to the small mouths of three of the girls, and said with great depression: "What are you eating? Why are there white drops of water on the corners of the mouth?"


    Hearing that, several girls wiped the corners of their mouths, and then smiled sweetly: "The milk tea you put on the table, we were thirsty, so we drank some alone. Sorry, it seems to have caused you trouble."


    The six sisters from Tianshui College looked at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, and looked at each other disappointedly. Then they said a few words of sorry and quickly left the villa.


    Ye Chen swallowed nervously, and explained with a smile: "Look, I said it was a misunderstanding, right, haha..."


    Obviously, his explanation is slightly pale, even if it is fact, it is very unconvincing.


    Ning Rongrong turned around and said softly to the lone geese: "Thank you for taking us over. I won''t give it any more."


    After speaking, after taking Dugu Goose out of the house to manage the door, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing slowly walked towards Ye Chendao.


    "It''s true or not, let''s check it, and the truth will come to light. You can''t hide it today."


    The momentum on the two of them rose steadily, and Ye Chen swallowed hard, and stepped back.


    "Listen to me, it was really just a misunderstanding just now! Ah..."


    Without any suspense, Ye Chen was slammed down by Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, and then dragged into the bedroom, leaving only two scratches on the smooth floor.


    For seven or eight hours a night, Ye Chen''s howls continued to be heard from the huge villa, making people stand upright.


    In the early morning, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing walked out of the west room with satisfaction, and happily went to have breakfast with Xiao Wu.


    In the Westinghouse, Ye Chen, whose eyes were full of dark circles, was lying like a dead fish on the big bed that was tossed and looked downright.Follow the novel www.k7k7.cc


    For a whole night, Ye Chen was tied up by the two chicks, constantly teasing him in different ways, he didn''t know how he survived.


    That kind of torment that can''t be seen and can''t be eaten is simply unbearable to look back. If it weren''t for its strong mental power and unparalleled tenacity, I''m afraid Ye Chen could not help eating the two young girls.


    "hateful!"


    He clenched his fist tightly, Ye Chen''s eyes were full of flames of''revenge''. When the two of Rongrong grew up, Ye Chen swears that he must let these two naughty ghosts kneel in front of him and sing conquer.


    Thinking about it, Ye Chen turned his head and fell asleep, both mentally and physically, making him mentally exhausted.


    "It''s not good, the captain, there are a lot of people outside, you can see it."


    Several eager shouts came from outside the house to awaken Ye Chen, rubbing his sore eyes and opening the door. Xu Ning couldn''t wait to say: "Captain, go out and have a look, our courtyard is surrounded by people. !"


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that the Fourth Prince yesterday was unwilling to find a place?"


    After yawning, Ye Chen waved his hand boredly and said, "If it is him, you can just solve it at will. Don''t have any scruples, I will carry it if an accident occurs!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ning shook his head and said: "It''s not the four princes of Avalanche, this matter directly concerns you, the captain."


    "Huh? It has something to do with me?" Ye Chen frowned slightly, walked towards the villa courtyard, and continued: "Let''s listen specifically."


    "Captain, you have to be mentally prepared, don''t be too angry..."


    Xu Ning was a little hesitant to speak, but Ye Chen frowned, as if about to get angry.


    Seeing this, Xu Ning no longer hesitated, and explained everything that had just happened.


    After listening to it, Ye Chen''s face suddenly changed, and then he roared: "Too much deception, I haven''t been framed like this before Ye Chen has lived for so long, damn it!"


    The anger in his eyes was almost gushing out of his eye sockets, and Xu Ning was so scared that Xu Ning stepped back and dared not breathe.


    The captain of his own, but the Killing God from Wuhundian Academy, wanted to kill thousands of Academy elites in a rage. Who would dare to refuse?


    Soon, Ye Chen and the two came to the front yard of the villa, but at this moment, the door had been blocked and there were more than 100 people, and the number of people outside the door was still increasing.


    Xie Yue and Yan were guarding the door, standing against everyone, not allowing anyone to enter the courtyard.


    "Have you rest?" Hu Liena stepped forward, staring at Ye Chen with a bit of resentment: "I was exhausted last night..."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but coughed twice, and patted the other''s small buttocks. "Get out of trouble first, and I will explain it to the senior sister in the evening."


    After saying this, Ye Chen walked to the gate and looked at the troublemaker with cold eyes.


    "You are going too far. If you have something, it''s better to figure it out. I came here for no reason. Do you really think I''m a bully?"


    The sound is not loud, but everyone present can hear clearly.


    At the right time, a man in a white coat and gold armor stood up, pointed at Ye Chen and yelled: "Shameless boy, don''t you have any points in your heart for what you do? Last night, you gave me medicine to trick the 6 females in Tianshui, and you still have to talk to Qiang Taking two beauties into captivity and tossing for one night, so silvery, no wonder your family will raise that kind of beast, and have the same virtue as you."


    After that, a man in Tsing Yi standing behind him continued, "Ye Chen, if you don''t give us an explanation today, let alone the Royal Academy will not let you go, even the other hospitals will not give up! "


    Another woman in a fiery red dress answered, "Well said, Ye Chen is a silver evil person at all. He must be fair to us, and fair to us..."


    With the speeches of several people, the protest outside the academy became more and more intense, and other new students from the academy also had great hostility towards Ye Chen. At this moment, he seemed to have become a public enemy of the world!

 41 Chapter 41-What to do if it is too popular

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With the confrontation between the two sides, a man finally couldn''t help it outside the hospital, and ran out of the crowd to narrate his own experience.


    "Just last night, my little demon wolf who was less than 3 months old was insulted. The Demon Leaf of Silver Drift will soon hand over the vicious dog. Today I will kill the big yellow dog to sacrifice to the sky."


    A beautiful girl standing next to her heard this and couldn''t help crying, "Your little devil wolf looks like a dog, but my fat orange is a five-tailed demon cat, and that silver vicious dog is also down. You have to get rid of it, it''s impossible not to kill it atonement."


    Hearing this, another man was uncontrollable in grief and anger, and roared uncontrollably: "You are nothing but pets suffer. But when I was solving the big hand last night, his big yellow dog actually jumped in from the window. He kicked me hard and quickly escaped. Do you know what kind of experience it is to have poop flying all over the sky and nose rushing into the entrance of the ear puppet? Does he think of last night''s scenes..... ."


    "Oh~~"


    Before he could finish his words, hundreds of people gagged at the same place, and then they moved away from the man with eyes full of disgust.


    But there are also some people who are looking around, quietly going to crowded places, as if they are afraid that others will know of his strange experience and stay away from them. The scene is a bit funny.


    "It''s miserable!"


    Compared to the tragic accusations of these people, Ye Chen began to feel that his experience was nothing.


    Faced with so many people''s corrections, coupled with the weird rumors last night, Ye Chen is now a little uncontested, I am afraid that no one will believe what he said.


    But the big yellow dog, the initiator of all this, didn''t know where he went. After causing such a riot, it left a lot of trouble, which is really horrible.


    Taking a step forward, just as Ye Chen wanted to forcefully suppress the scene, the lone geese suddenly passed through the crowd and stood in front of him, and said seriously: "Everyone has misunderstood Ye Chen. In fact, the big yellow dog who caused the chaos was not his own. Yes, yesterday I saw that dog attacked Ye Chen with my own eyes, so the only thing that offended you was the big yellow dog."


    "Little goose, come down quickly, don''t ignite your upper body."


    Outside the courtyard, a blond man walked out of the crowd and reached out to the lone goose, trying to get her away from this place of right and wrong.


    But Dugu Yan shook his head and said very seriously: "I can''t watch him being framed, Yu Tianheng, I hope you can understand me."


    Hearing this, the blond man''s face suddenly became difficult to look. He didn''t expect that he would care about an outsider so much after chasing a goddess who hadn''t even held his hand for several years.


    "Are you sure you want to fight everyone for a silver thief?"


    Yu Tianheng''s face was already black and couldn''t be black anymore, saying this was already the last chance for the other party to turn around.


    However, Duguyan''s next sentence made him a little skeptical of life.


    "I am willing, and he is not a silver thief!" Dugu Yan said very firmly, and then continued: "I didn''t know what the heartbeat was before, but just yesterday, my heart beat violently for the first time."


    Looking back at Ye Chen, the Dugu Goose boldly revealed his heart in front of everyone, very bold.


    At this time, the Fourth Prince Xue Beng, who was hiding in the crowd, suddenly stood up and shouted: "Senior Tian Heng, it must be that Ye Chen used some temptation spirit skills to make Dugu Goose such a shameless woman. This son is really despicable and shameless."


    After that, the corners of Xue Beng''s mouth lifted up without concealment, and he secretly smiled in his heart: Isn''t he just a kid from the Spirit Hall?Since my son of the great emperor alone can''t move you, what about the Thunder and Lightning Tyrannosaurus family?Haha...


    Thinking of this, Xue Beng''s smile couldn''t help but grow wild. He seemed to see Ye Chen kneeling at his feet begging for mercy.


    Dugu Goose''s''accidental'' performance coupled with what Xue Beng said suddenly made the crusaders outside the courtyard become irritable. If they said that Ye Chen had such a method to seduce women before, they would not believe it, but now they have to believe it.


    That being the case, that big yellow dog with a lot of evil and sloppy scorpion, who is not Ye Chen''s raising?


    "avalanche!"


    Ye Chen squinted at the four princes in front, a murderous intent surged in his eyes.ok composition network www.okzuowen.com


    Ye Chen had already let go of his previous provocations, and now he dares to disrupt the situation in public. Is it because he thinks his life is too long?


    The spirit power inside his body was tumbling, and the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword slowly floated in his palm.


    Just as Ye Chen was about to start his hand, seven blue figures quickly came to the gate of the villa from a distance, blocking him and facing the crowd of hundreds.


    Among them, the gentle and beautiful Shui Bing''er whispered beside Ye Chen: "For a while, you don''t want a war between Wuhun Palace and Heaven Dou Empire."


    After speaking, Shui Bing''er took a step forward and sternly said to everyone outside the hospital: "Who said that the female disciple of our academy was tricked into losing her body by Ye Chen''s medicine? Do you know that Tianshui''s punishment for those who spread rumors is .. Kill without mercy!"


    The seemingly gentle Shui Binger burst out with a strong aura at this moment, and the outsiders were silent for a moment.


    "Who are you scaring?" At this moment, Xue Beng confidently jumped out and said with a smile: "Last night, I saw all the female disciples of Tianshui running out of Ye Chen''s room except you, and the corners of their mouths There are Bailu, how can you sophistry?"


    With excitement surging in his eyes, Xue Beng suddenly felt very thankful that he went to stare at Ye Chen''s tip last night. At that time, he was thinking of making some means to disgust him, but he never wanted to see what Shi Cai said.


    "Since I can''t move you for the time being, then I will ruin you and be conquered by thousands of people."


    With a ruthless heart in his heart, Xue Beng said again: "If it wasn''t for medicine or special spirit abilities to trick, how could a disciple of the six great Tianshui College get together with a man? Who would believe this? Who would believe it!"


    "you!"


    Seeing the plausible avalanche, Shui Bing''er couldn''t think of a relative word.


    Do not admit it?Difficult to convince the crowd, admit 6+1?Wouldn''t it ruin the reputation of the senior sisters?


    Just as Shui Bing''er was thinking about countermeasures, the six people behind her suddenly walked forward and said with a smile: "We were so sober last night. Even if what happened with Ye Chen, it was of our own will. Why are you here? Here slander a good person."


    "How could it be, I don''t believe it! Ye Chen also tricked two peerless beauties. Yes, as long as you find them, you can prove that what I said is true."


    Xue Beng shook his head frantically. He believed that the charm of a man would be so huge that his sister would automatically jump up.


    "Boom!"


    However, the words spoken from the six females of Tianshui suddenly blew up the audience like thunder, causing a great uproar.


    With such a free and easy admission, who would dare to question Ye Chen''s tricks in that regard?


    People say that they have committed themselves voluntarily, but are you still trying to force them?Who is as funny as a clown, at a glance.


    But as soon as this sentence came out, it also had a great impact on the reputation of Tianshui Six Girls, and the sacrifices were not insignificant.


    Just as Xue Beng was dying and struggling, Flander, who had just heard the news, also hurried over with Shrek Academy and others.


    Before getting close to the villa courtyard, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing mobilized their spirit power to quickly rush to the front of the courtyard, and then they threw themselves into Ye Chen''s arms, and then looked back at Xue Beng and said: "Are you talking about the peerless beauty? Thank you. Praise!"


    "Impossible, I never believe..."


    "Puff~!"


    The scene in front of him suddenly saw an avalanche of anger, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth uncontrollably, and then a dizziness came in his mind that made him fall to the ground, but the corner of his mouth still said: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. ..."


    In the villa courtyard, Ye Chen embraced Rongrong and Zhuqing, looked at the many beauties who stood in front of him and tried their best to help him, and said in his heart: "What should I do if I am too popular?"

 42 Chapter 42

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Many people outside the courtyard seemed to feel Ye Chen''s inner thoughts, and looked at him almost simultaneously. The envy and jealousy in his eyes were like substantive rays of light, extremely hot.


    In the crowd, one person bowed his head and said, "Damn guy, isn''t he the silver devil who lied to women? Why are there so many beauties like? One is more beautiful than the other, and they all rushed to give a blood."


    A person standing next to him answered: "Who said no? If you look closely, there is also a stunning woman in the courtyard, plus she has 11 beautiful beauties! Why is there a man like Ye Chen in this world? , It''s simply intolerable."


    Hearing this, another person said in a daze: "I really admire me, so many beauties, it would be great if there was one who could see me."


    "Daydream about you, just your foolish look, let alone such a beautiful beauty like you, even if Xiaofang from Murao doesn''t look down on you as a fool, so ah, you won''t have a girlfriend ."


    The man not far away raised his middle finger, then quickly rushed into the crowd under the angry gaze of the other person, and quickly disappeared.


    When everyone outside the courtyard was talking about it, inside the courtyard of the villa, Ning Rongrong leaned against Ye Chen''s chest, pointed to the females such as Dugu Goose and Shui Binger and said quietly, "So many people like you, you want to take it. As long as you want, Zhuqing and I won''t mind."


    A hundred people are quiet in one word. On the square outside the courtyard, everyone stopped making noise after hearing Ning Rongrong¡¯s question. They also wanted to know who Ye Chen would choose if they were liked by so many people. ?


    "Ahem, Rong Rong, wherever you are talking, people are just here to help... I choose Dugu Goose and Shui Binger."


    Ye Chen showed a sordid smile on his face. How could he answer such a sensitive question?So many people are here, so of course you have to announce it loudly.


    Hearing this, the square outside the courtyard suddenly exclaimed, and then the voice of discussion began again.


    A flat-headed man looked at the six women in Tianshui behind Shui Bing''er, and said, "It''s really a violent thing. Although these six are not as amazing as other girls, they are also very good. Ye Chen is really an elm head. If you want me, I definitely want it all."


    A long-haired man beside him said angrily: "Come on, you''re not Ye Chen. You can earn a lot of money if you can catch one. You want six more? Idiot."


    Hearing that, another bald man burst into laughter, causing others to roll his eyes, but he explained: "Haha, didn''t you find out? If Ye Chen doesn''t choose, then our chance will come? They are all girls of the first-class beauty level, and being able to ask a wife to be a wife is not a waste of life in this life."


    Flat-headed man: "Beauty is extremely beautiful, but you haven''t heard Xue Beng say that they have been used by Ye Chen? Is this what you want?"


    Long-haired man: "That''s right, where there is no fragrant grass, we are young and we have many choices."


    The bald man touched Cheng Liang''s forehead, and said in a naive way: "The 26-year-old brother is still relying on his hands. Can you find a girlfriend? As for the miserable life? Goodbye, I''ll go first."


    As soon as these words came out, the other two suddenly cursed: "Dead bald man, wait for us" obviously in a hurry...


    In the villa courtyard, Ning Rongrong punched Ye Chen''s chest and said with a pouting mouth.


    "Okay, Ye Chen, you really dare to choose, I am so angry!"


    After running him away, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help looking at the blushing Dugu Goose and Shui Bing''er. She could clearly sense that these two women had a strong affection for Ye Chen.


    "Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, let''s go first."


    Shui Bing''er blushed and did not dare to look at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, and hurriedly led Tianshui''s six daughters to the small courtyard where she lived.


    The lone geese didn''t stay too much. After sneaking away, they ran into a forest and sat on a big rock, laughing out loud from time to time, like a girl holding spring.


    After a short fight, Flender and Tang San and the others came over, and when they saw Hu Liena, Xie Yue, Yan, and Xu Ning behind Ye Chen, they suddenly became vigilant.877haoshu.com www.877haoshu.com


    "The spirit power of these four people is not low, who are they? Your companion?"


    Flender asked in a low voice, but Ye Chen waved his hand and said, "I''ll talk about this later, I have to deal with the individual."


    Turning his eyes to the square outside the courtyard, Ye Chen paced up to Xue Beng, looking at him with a smile at the corner of his mouth, his eyes full of killing intent.


    With a ruthless gaze, Xue Beng''s whole body was cold. He struggled to get up and thumped and knelt in front of Ye Chen, holding his thigh and crying: "I''m sorry, I am blind and wronged you. Please let me go if you have a lot of it. Me, as long as you let me go, I can give you countless wealth, rights, and women. As long as you don''t kill me, you can do anything."


    Due to his emotions, a lot of nasal mucus flowed out of Avalanche''s nose, Ye Chen kicked it to the ground in disgust, and said indifferently: "I have given you a chance before, but you didn''t cherish it."


    Hearing that, Xue Beng suddenly turned to begging for mercy, and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, you won''t kill me, you don''t dare to kill me. Lao Tzu is the four princes of the Xueye Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire, and you are the only The captain of the Little Wuhun Hall student dare to kill me? Even if the elder of your Wuhun Hall is here, you have to bend down and call the Fourth Prince when you see Lao Tzu. It''s up to you?"


    As he said, Xue Beng wiped his nose and raised his middle finger towards Ye Chen and said: "What''s wrong, is the identity of the prince scared you? Hahaha... if you dare to kill me, my father will definitely send troops. Stepping down on the Temple of Martial Spirits, don''t say you will die miserably by then, even the Pope will have to accompany me to hell."


    "Done?" Ye Chen twisted his neck and moved, and when Xue Beng stopped talking, he grinned and said, "After you finish talking, go to death."


    With that, Ye Chen flexed his fingers slightly, and after a thin white sword light condensed between his fingers, he was about to bounce towards the avalanche.


    At this moment, a big hand grabbed Ye Chen''s wrist, and then a voice came into his ears: "You can''t kill him. Even if the four princes are at fault, they will have to be dealt with by the people of the empire. You can''t go on your behalf. What''s more, the fault of the four princes does not lead to death!"


    "let go!"


    Yan''s figure flashed and came to Ye Chen''s side, coldly looking at the middle-aged man who grabbed his master''s wrist.


    And Tang San also stepped down a bit, blocking the person he wanted to protect.


    Looking at the two masters and apprentices in front of him, Ye Chen said without a smile: "Master, I ask you, if I am the weaker one and fall into the hands of the fourth prince today, is there a way to survive?"


    "The chances are very small, but there is always a ray of hope, and I will not watch the Fourth Prince indiscriminately kill innocent people, and I will also fight for you a chance to survive."


    The master said awe-inspiringly, as if all the truth was taken by him.


    Ye Chen raised his head and suddenly covered his face and laughed: "Hahaha, a 29th-level great spirit master, who can you fight for?"


    As soon as the cold light appeared in his eyes, Ye Chen fiercely exerted force between his fingers, and immediately shot the sword light that had long been condensed.


    The master and Tang San who wanted to stop moved too slowly, they could only watch that tiny sword light penetrate directly through Xue Beng''s head, bringing out a trace of brain white splashing to the ground.


    "You got into trouble, you know?"


    Seeing the avalanche of life quickly disappeared, Master Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    In response, Ye Chen smiled disdainfully and didn''t mean to pay any attention. He just turned to look at Tang San and patted him on the shoulder: "My master said that everyone has their own way. If you want to If I catch up early, I shouldn¡¯t be confined to other people¡¯s thinking and try to open up a way of my own."


    After speaking, Ye Chen looked at the more than a hundred people in the square who were shocked by the killing of the four princes. He clapped his hands and said, "I know that you are deeply persecuted by the big yellow dog. In fact, I am also one of the victims. This disaster, why don''t we work together!"


    Slightly recovering from the death of the avalanche, everyone suddenly thought of the almost forgotten big yellow dog.


    Xue Beng¡¯s death is only related to Ye Chen, and people are not afraid. Those who have an academy and have nothing to do with this matter will naturally not be persuaded. Then they echoed loudly: "Well, find the big yellow dog, use the sword Kill and sacrifice to heaven!"

 43 Chapter 43-Ye Chen was captured

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Arranged with the various college disciples to start the hunting dog project tomorrow, Ye Chen will have time to rest.


    Back in the small courtyard of the villa, Flanders and Zao Wou-Ki and others seemed to have been waiting here for a long time. Seeing Ye Chen entering the door, Dai Mubai took the lead to greet him with a serious expression.


    "Ye Chen, why don''t you come back to the Star Luo Empire with me, so that at least your safety can be guaranteed."


    "Am I dangerous?" Ye Chen patted Dai Mubai on the shoulder, and smiled at everyone: "Don''t worry, a prince will be killed if he is killed. How much storm can a dead person make?"


    "That''s how it is said, but that is after all the son of Emperor Xue Ye, you will inevitably suffer revenge for killing Xue Beng."


    Zhu Zhuqing walked to Ye Chen''s side, holding his arm with a sad face. She once again felt that she was an ordinary woman with no background and too weak strength. She could only stand by and watch the person she liked was stuck in the quagmire but could do nothing.


    Suddenly, a big hand covered her head, and Ye Chen''s gentle voice came from her ears: "Don''t worry, trust me, okay?"


    "Ok."


    Rarely nodded obediently, Zhu Zhuqing hugged Ye Chen''s arm tightly, the towering peaks made it hard to look directly at it.


    Although Ye Chen said it was okay, don''t worry about things like that, but the atmosphere in the villa hall was still solemn, and everyone still felt that he was dangerous.


    "Ye Chen, let me tell you something."


    Hu Liena dragged Ye Chen to the west room and continued: "The master wrote to say that two Super Douluos had come from Wuhundian Academy not long ago, and they were at least level 95 or above. They arrested a few students and asked one person. However, the arrested people lost their memory after they were free. Master asked me to ask if it is related to you."


    "If it is not, the master will send a Super Douluo to find out, in case someone knows the secrets of the Spirit Hall. If it is related to you, the master will not continue to investigate."


    Ye Chen touched his chin, nodded and said, "I want to be my master and the others, don''t worry, they should only go to the Wuhun Temple because they are worried that my life is in danger."


    "Well, I just wrote back as you wanted."


    Hu Lina took out a paper and pen from her arms and started to write immediately.


    But Ye Chen said again, "Are those two Super Douluos okay? There are so many masters in the Spirit Hall, so there are no accidents."


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem, but the Elder Palace sent four Super Douluos to fight with them for a while."


    "hiss!"


    Hearing Hu Liena''s answer, Ye Chen indifferently took a breath. Four Super Douluos played at the same time. Isn''t that a big deal?


    Looking out of the window, Ye Chen thought secretly, but he also didn''t know what happened to Master Bone and Senior Sword. I hope it''s all right.


    The next morning, the "Hound Dog Project" was officially launched.


    According to Ye Chen''s understanding of the big yellow dog, that guy is definitely not a good stubborn, since his initial goal is himself, and this time the Royal Academy is rioting, it seems that all of them are directed at him.


    I have to say that the IQ of the big yellow dog is really amazing, and it will kill people with a knife, and I don''t know what stuff is in its head.


    In the early morning, all the people who had been violated by the big yellow dog gathered in the square in front of the villa where Ye Chen lived.


    Ye Chen looked at the people below, and couldn''t help sighing: Good fellow, the number of people who came today has almost doubled from yesterday, and there are almost 300 people at full budget.


    "What is our slogan."


    Ye Chen raised his arms, and the passion in his words instantly ignited the crowd in the square.


    "Our slogan is: If you are a big yellow dog, you must kill it if you are wrong. When you see the yellow hair, the iron whistle blows."


    "A beast big yellow dog, Ning Cuo has to kill it, and seeing the yellow hair, the iron whistle blows loudly."


    "A beast big yellow dog, Ning Cuo has to kill it, and seeing the yellow hair, the iron whistle blows loudly."


    Seeing the enthusiasm of everyone, Ye Chen was also quite excited. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, and was actually full of interest in the dog.


    "Go, Nanshan Forest ahead!"


    Holding the banner of''Tu Dog'', Ye Chen ran to Nanshan first. It was the nearest forest to the Litiandou Royal Academy and the best hiding place for the big yellow dog. Someone once saw it come here after being tricked several times.


    Nanshan has lush forests and is close to the college. It is very suitable for the cunning big yellow dog to fight guerrillas. When he finishes he can run away. Think about him like a dog can do.


    The team of nearly three hundred people were all soul masters, marching fast, and arrived at the outskirts of Nanshan Forest in a short while.


    Looking at the dense forest and shrubs, Ye Chen waved his hand and said: "According to the plan, a group of ten people, a carpet search, if you encounter a big yellow dog, immediately blow the iron whistle to inform others to support, everyone must remember not to be arrogant. , The dog can run fast." Rape Chinese www.youcaizw.com


    "Don''t worry, we know how to do it."


    A large group of people smiled, and then divided into dozens of teams, starting from the periphery of the forest in a fan shape, continuously spreading the search area.


    But after a while, the team had just dispersed completely, and there was an iron whistle on the left. When Ye Chen rushed over with someone, the scene before him was speechless.


    I saw this group of 10 people, all of them inexplicably falling into the pit where the soul beasts specialize in storing feces. The smell was so smoked that people couldn''t open their eyes before they got close. Ye Chen couldn''t imagine how these guys approached. This area.


    "You stay and rescue them, I''ll look elsewhere."


    After speaking at random, Ye Chen hurriedly walked away, but soon, several iron whistles came from the right side, as if several teams had encountered the enemy.


    Without thinking, Ye Chen just wanted to catch the big yellow dog at this moment, and rushed over, but after arriving at the place where several teams sent out signals one after another, Ye Chen was not defeated by the big yellow dog''s conspiracy.


    This team of 10 people was actually calculated by the big yellow dog. Some people either stabbed the poisonous honeycomb or accidentally broke the soul beast egg. There are even more teams that are chasing yellow hair. The ten thousand young young soul beast sticks.


    As a result, the people of these teams were either completely stung by the poisonous bee, or were chased by the powerful soul beasts, and the guys who chased the ten thousand-year-old soul beasts were even more miserable, and they were directly trampled by the human mother. Meatloaf, the dead can''t die again.


    Rubbing his temples, Ye Chen still felt that it was impossible to go down so blindly, so he took out a pet soul beast from the bag behind him: Ice Crystal White Wolf.


    This is something he stole from some unlucky guy, and it should be the type that big yellow dogs like.


    Originally, Ye Chen''s plan was to induce the big yellow dog to appear by''beauty'', but it was directly rejected by many pet lovers. He had no choice but to prepare a two-handed plan.


    Touching the ice crystal white wolf hair with only more than 10 levels, Ye Chen secretly said in his heart: "It''s up to you''big girl'', as long as the stupid dog dares to touch you, I will definitely be able to catch it."


    With a smile, Ye Chen put the white wolf into a tree hole, and then sprinkled the soul beast female hormone he collected around.


    After doing everything, Ye Chen jumped onto a big branch and waited quietly.


    The iron whistle of''teammates'' continued to be heard in his ears, and Ye Chen ignored the screams, and the nearly 300 people were just smoke screens he released.


    "Xi Xi!"


    There were a few faint noises not far away, Ye Chen watched his eyes fiercely, and suddenly a yellow figure probed his head in the yellowing grass, very vigilant.


    However, the mouth of the White Wolf Cave was exuding extremely strong female hormones, which kept attracting the other''s attention.


    At this time, two tall Timberwolves emerged not far away. After obsessingly smelling the hormones in the air, they gradually walked towards the hole where the white wolf was.


    As if to feel the competition, a big yellow dog about one meter high suddenly rushed towards the tall forest wolf from the yellowed grass.


    The difference in size did not affect the operation of the big yellow dog. It turned into a yellow lightning and jumped up, killing two Timberwolves of about 30 level in seconds with a wave of arms, very easily.


    "Damn, it''s a cruel dog!"


    Ye Chen was a little surprised when he saw this scene, even if he had discovered that the opponent was not an ordinary dog, it was too strong.


    "Wow!"


    The victorious Rhubarb stood at the entrance of the cave and roared to the sky. Then, the ice crystal white wolf in the cave took the initiative to walk out, pouting his ass to the big yellow dog...


    When Ye Chen looked speechless, the big yellow dog was just excited. After shaking his strong and strong body, the big yellow began to have the most primitive impulse.


    The most pleasant time for a dog and a wolf is when a scream suddenly came out of the big yellow dog''s mouth.


    Seeing this, the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth gradually rose, and he continued to approach without hurries.


    Finding Ye Chen, the big yellow dog wanted to escape, but the pain made it hard to see. The frightened white wolf ran away unscrupulously, and disappeared after a while.


    Ye Chen grabbed the fur on the back of the big yellow dog''s neck and lifted it up in the air. Then he laughed happily and finally caught it.


    "Although you are a person, you are a real dog, let go of me, hiss~"


    While smiling, there was a word in his ear. Ye Chen looked sideways at the big yellow dog, and couldn''t help but smile when he saw the big yellow dog grinning with pain: "Good fellow, the dog has become a sperm."


    Hearing that, the big yellow dog opened its mouth wide and showed its teeth and just wanted to anger Ye Chen, but suddenly its eyes widened, and then hurriedly called out: "Boy, run away, there are 3 powerful spirit powers coming here. It''s hostile."


    "Are you kidding me? I won''t be fooled."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s words fell, three old men exuding monstrous spirit power appeared in front of Ye Chen instantly, then pinched his shoulder with one hand and flew into the sky with the dog and man, and disappeared over the Nanshan forest in the blink of an eye.

 44 Chapter 44: Kill Me? Have you considered the consequences?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In a dimly lit dungeon, the surrounding walls are in the shape of a patio and are very smooth. Only the mouth of the well can see the outside world, and the huge internal space is terribly quiet.


    Three figures appeared above the patio dungeon. After throwing one person and one dog in their hands, they also jumped into the well one after another.


    The patio dungeon was very deep. When one person and one dog fell, the big yellow dog suddenly flipped its body in the air, and the four dog paws were kicked towards Ye Chen, trying to take advantage of the air to avoid falling too badly.


    But Ye Chen''s legs moved earlier and faster than it, and as he moved his body, he stomped on its dog''s head.


    As a result, in the deep courtyard dungeon, accompanied by a collision of east and west, north and south, the wailing dog barking was also violent.


    After landing steadily, Ye Chen looked at the big yellow dog that fell on all fours and couldn''t help laughing.


    "How come you are more dog than Lao Tzu, laugh a shit, Lao Tzu will eat you."


    The big yellow dog showed a humane annoyance on his face. After he quickly got up and stood up, he pounced and bitten towards Ye Chen.


    "Eat me? You deserve it too."


    Ye Chen twisted his head, and rushed forward with a bit of fierce underfoot.


    Soon, one person and one dog in the patio dungeon were scrambling on the dry grass, and for a while, dog hair and blood soared up in the air.


    When the three old men who exuded a powerful aura landed, they suddenly saw Ye Chen and the big yellow dog continue to be evenly matched. The strength of the two was very similar.


    "Am I dim-eyed? Was this person and dog caught by us or invited?"


    Looking at the posture ahead, those people and dogs have no sense of being arrested, so they can fight each other in this situation?You can hardly put the three of them in your eyes.


    "Stop it all!"


    Among the three elders, a black-clothed, short, white-haired, fat old man screamed, leaning out to prevent one person and one dog from beating.


    But he had just acted, two strong spirit powers burst out from the front, and the unsuspecting white-haired fat old man stepped back a few steps, and then two unanimous shouts came one after another: "Fuck !"


    Seeing this, the golden-haired old man beside the fat old man couldn''t help but his complexion changed slightly, his palms turned down slightly, two huge twisted ivy suddenly emerged from the ground, instantly controlling Ye Chen and the big yellow dog and setting them down on the rock. Above the wall.


    The big yellow dog that was under control was unwilling. It tried to wave its bloody paws towards Ye Chen, and yelled: "Come on, brat, I don''t believe in this evil, can''t you cure your yellow-haired kid? "


    "Bah!" Ye Chen vomited the dog hair from his mouth, raised his middle fingers towards the big yellow dog with both hands at the same time, "Do you know what this gesture means in our human world?"


    "Grass, do you dare to despise Laozi? See if I don''t eat you raw."


    The big yellow dog was so angry that it wanted to make insulting gestures such as the vertical middle finger, but after moving its paws, it decided to fight back with its mouth.


    "enough!"


    I really couldn''t stand it, the three elders who were completely ignored shouted at the same time, and then two small vines separated on the green vine, blocking the mouth of one person and one dog.


    The long white-haired old man with his head erected in the lead stepped forward. The leather black suit on his body was tightly supported by his body. Although he was quite old, his body was very strong.


    Looking at Ye Chen next to his left hand, the white-haired old man waved his hand, and the green vine in his mouth was removed. Then the old man said with a calm look: "I am the chief Mengshenji of the Tiandou Royal Academy, Wuhun Temple Ye Chen, Because you are punishable by law for indiscriminately killing academy disciples, your sentence will be three days later. You can plead, but this court has the right to refuse."


    "Old man, aren''t you talking nonsense? I killed the fourth prince. You arrested me and didn''t want me to go out alive. Defeating? Who is disgusting?"


    "You are very smart, but you are also very young. You may not understand the truth in your life."


    "Hahaha, do you think you killed me? Ye Chen dare to catch me, have you thought about the consequences?"


    Ye Chen laughed loudly, his eyes full of disdain, as if Dream Machine and the other two Contras did not exist.


    "Consequence, do you think Wuhun Palace will turn against my Heaven Dou Empire for an academy disciple? You too value yourself."


    Mengshenji''s tone was very cold, but Ye Chen smiled and said: "I bet that in three days, you will regret your actions at this moment and pay a heavy price, don''t believe it? Then let''s wait and see!"


    "Boy, you are too arrogant, that''s why you ended up like this." The rickety blonde old man walked over and shook his head and said, "Although Xue Beng is very dumb, and sometimes loves to bully the weak, but the child is still kind and never hurt. To live the lives of others, even if you have been targeted at you, you shouldn''t be murderous. He is the son of Emperor Xue Ye, you..."


    "Shut up!" Ye Chen gave a cold voice, and smiled with a thumbs up on his right hand: "What a kind child, isn''t it because he is the fourth prince? Why is it so high-sounding? Don''t you feel guilty? Smelly old man."


    "presumptuous!"


    The rickety old man''s gaze was overwhelming, and the green vine tied to Ye Chen instantly shrank inward, immediately causing blood to ooze under Ye Chen''s skin.


    "The old man is the second elder of the Board of Education of the Royal Academy. Your underage baby dare to talk to me like this?"


    The cold light in the eyes of the rickety old man turned, and the green vine on Ye Chen''s body suddenly tightened again.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but sneered: "This is what the elders of the Royal Academy do, yes, you are all great, I''ve written down this hatred."


    "What about it, how long do you think you can live?"


    "Okay, Zhilin, argue with a little baby about what these are doing. You ask him to say that, anyway, he will be beheaded in public in 3 days. It doesn''t hurt to let him say more now."


    With a big wave of Mengshen''s hand, he turned and flew towards the mouth of the well. Although it was just a Contra, it was possible to fly for a short time.


    Seeing the three of them leaving, the big yellow dog on the side ate the ivy next to his mouth and shouted: "Hey, hey, I didn''t kill the four princes. I''m innocent. Can you let me go? I have a grudge against Ye Chen. If you are willing, I will help you eat him now."


    Hearing that, with a wave of the rickety old man''s hand, a long and narrow green vine emerged from the ground and whipped the big yellow dog severely. Then Zhilin said indifferently: "The mere ten thousand year soul beasts dare to scream. You give it to the junior to absorb the spirit ring, just stay honestly."


    After speaking, Rickety waved his hand to Ye Chen: "Cherish the remaining days." Then, following the fat old man and the Dream Machine, flew out of the well. After the three of them left, the well was glowed with special metal brilliance. The iron fence seals it off, completely isolating the dungeon from the outside world.


    "Old fellow, you are angering the deity. When I go out, I will break your bones and take out blood to drink, ah ah ah..."


    The big yellow dog roared angrily, the twitching look of that dog''s face, it looked like a human.


    Screaming, it suddenly swelled under its fur, revealing strong muscle tissue visible to the naked eye, then broke free from the shackles of the vines, then looked at Ye Chen and said: "Don''t pretend, the old guys are all gone, now we should abandon it. Only by cooperating with the former suspects will it be possible to escape from this ghost place."


    "Escape? Why should I escape?"


    The Demon Abyss Sword appeared in front of Ye Chen, swiping at will, and the vines that bound him were easily disconnected.


    Then, Ye Chen stared at the angry big yellow dog and chuckled, "I''m curious about what you are? Why do you keep asking me for trouble? Also, the thorns I set in the ice crystal white wolf restrain you. How did you get rid of it again?"


    Hearing this, the big yellow dog suddenly barked and barked: "You still have the face to ask me this? If it wasn''t for you kid......"


    Before he could say what he wanted to say, the big yellow dog suddenly jumped on top of Ye Chen''s head in anger, opened his blood basin and bit a small half of his head, hanging in midair.


    "Damn, I want to fight, right?"


    His head hurt for a while, Ye Chen grabbed the dog''s tail hanging in front of him, and dragged the big yellow dog down, and then he gave the girl a set of moves when the Hulk hit Rocky. Shaking wildly.


    Numerous big pits were smashed into the ground at the bottom of the well, but the big yellow dog is not a good stubble. After leaving Ye Chen''s claws, dozens of rhubarbs were transformed into the air in minutes. They all rushed forward and bit Ye Chenhou. He was so hung that he was covered with big yellow dogs.


    The two struggled endlessly at the bottom of the well, and finally Ye Chen pinched the dog''s neck, and the big yellow dog''s paw was also at the position of his chest and heart, and one person and one dog were considered deadlocked in place.The sixth book www.6shu8.com


    After a while, they collapsed on the dry grass, panting with exhaustion.


    The big yellow dog looked at the iron fence at the mouth of the well. Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile when he saw this, "Don''t look, you can''t get out."


    The patio dungeon is very empty, except for a large piece of dry grass, there are only a few piles of rubbish, similar to a dry well that has been enlarged more than ten times, but the surrounding walls are rare rock masses, very strong, even under the ground. Two or three inches are all rocks and there is nowhere to escape.


    "You are a real dog. If it weren''t for you, how could you get caught in such a ghost place."


    The big yellow dog sat on the ground strangely, with his front paws hugging his chest. Apart from the appearance of a dog, it was a person at all.


    It stretched out its claws and scratched the rock wall, and after a few sparks, a moment of helplessness appeared in its eyes.


    "Blam me? If it wasn''t for your guy who deliberately made a fight and turned me into a public enemy of the Academy, do you think I can kill the four princes? Can I organize hundreds of people to arrest you?"


    Ye Chen shrugged, he was the victim, OK?


    "Hey hey hey, can you be reasonable?" The big yellow dog stood up on his legs like a man, pointed to Ye Chen and said angrily: "I have eaten you and deliberately punished you? If it wasn''t for your kid in Wushu Soul Palace Academy was so frightened that the group of students came to trouble Lao Tzu and interrupted my plan of''transformation''. Otherwise, do you think Lao Tzu will come to you for revenge?",


    "A thousand years, I have waited for a thousand years, and finally it''s time to transform again, but because of your appearance, my dream of transforming is completely broken."


    The anger in his eyes almost rushed out of his eyes, and the trembling body of the big yellow dog made Ye Chen a little embarrassed. If what the other party said was true, um~ it really seemed to be his fault.


    "Ahem!"


    With a light cough, Ye Chen grinned dryly and said, "You soul beasts can live a long time even if they don''t change their shape. Isn''t it good to be a dog?"


    Hearing that, the big yellow dog stared at Ye Chen with a fierce look and said: "It always feels like you are scolding Lao Tzu." After that, it sighed again: "Hey, if you can''t kill you, you can''t get revenge. Can you escape? It doesn''t matter, anyway, I have run out of time now."


    There was a trace of sadness in his eyes, and the big yellow dog looked to the sky through the gap of the iron fence, as if he was several dozen years old for an instant, and even his hair became yellow.


    No, this is not an illusion.


    Ye Chen looked at the rhubarb in surprise, and then touched the dog''s hair. Before he tried hard, he pulled off a lot.


    "What is going on, you are dying?"


    "Are you happy?" The big yellow dog looked at Ye Chen, with a hint of self-deprecation from his big mouth: "It''s been over a hundred thousand years, and I can live long enough to think about it."


    "But maybe I''m too greedy. The history of our race proves that our Heaven-Splitting Sacred Dragon is not destined to become a god, and there is only Lao Tzu left in the race, but I still want to try, so I just Thinking of transforming into human beings and changing into a way to become gods. But unfortunately, the body of the holy dragons is too strong and it is almost impossible to transform, so neither I nor some of the older dragons have failed, but Lao Tzu is not reconciled. After the first failure, he turned into a dog, and accumulated all his soul power for thousands of years to forcibly transform people, but I met you again."


    As he said, the big yellow dog rolled his eyes to look at Ye Chen, and then continued: "Perhaps this is the fate of our Heaven-Splitting Sacred Dragon. Although it is strong enough to crush all soul beasts, after the failure of forcibly transforming people, whether it is body or Soul power will quickly decay in the next few months until death."


    After that, the big yellow dog suddenly yelled at Ye Chen: "What is your look, Lao Tzu''s words are true, I am a dragon, Lao Tzu is a dragon."


    "Oh!"


    "Cao, who are you fooling with your perfunctory expression? Brat, don''t you believe that Lao Tzu is a dragon?"


    "No, I believe you."


    Ye Chen nodded seriously, but the big yellow dog saw the four characters''completely unbelief'' from the corner of his smirk.


    Ever since, the big yellow dog stretched out a dog paw and handed it to Ye Chen, and said solemnly: "Look carefully." Then he roared.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Chen saw a magical scene, and saw a dog''s mouth uttering a dragon chant, and then the fleshy dog''s paws in front of them turned into dragon-shaped five claws at that moment.


    "Huh, do you see it, haha, I just say I am a dragon.",


    Listening to the arrogant laughter of the big yellow dog, Ye Chen couldn''t help but lay his forehead half on the ground and said lazily: "Did you not be a dragon for a long time? You think you are a dog."


    "puff!"


    The big yellow dog spit out a mouthful of old blood, and the eyes staring at Ye Chen were full of anger, wishing to tear him apart.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen smiled and stretched out his palm, and then an unimaginable soul power slowly flowed from his palm, and then he said in a deep voice: "Maybe, I can help you!"


    .........


    Tiandou Royal College, villa courtyard.


    Ning Rongrong, Hu Liena and others all gathered in the hall, blazing around, but more often they looked out of the courtyard. Everyone was walking around in the hall with sad faces.


    "No, I''m going to find Ye Chen."


    Seeing that no one was seen outside the courtyard, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but want to run out of the villa anxiously, and Zhu Zhuqing followed her.


    At this time, Hu Liena stood in front of them and said sternly: "Although the spirit beasts in Nanshan are not as good as the Star Dou Great Forest, they can be cultivated with our spirit power, and they will be killed if they can''t even enter the middle circle. Want to see everyone''s bodies after Ye Chen comes back?",


    "But Brother Ye Chen has been missing for two days. Dean Flender and Yan have also been looking for them for two days, but why don''t others come back."


    Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Hu Liena''s face was somewhat unnatural. She understood that Ye Chen might have encountered an accident, but even if she was worried about her in her heart, she could not watch Ye Chen''s woman die in vain.


    Just as the three girls were anxious, Shui Bing''er hurried over with the six girls from Tianshui. Just as they were about to ask what they had heard, the figure of the lone geese also walked in at this time.


    Moreover, behind her was an old man in a green armor. Although she was slender and looked like a javelin, her beard and hair were all dark green, and her eyes shone more like emeralds.


    Seemingly coming in a hurry, Dugu Yan pulled the old man and gasped, "This is my grandfather, did Ye Chen really have not disappeared in two days? If possible, I want my grandfather to help find it."


    "You girl, I thought something happened because it was for a kid?"


    The old man shook his head indifferently, then glanced at everyone in the hall, and said in his heart that although these girls have low spirit power, their aptitudes are not bad, but I don''t know if Ye Chen in Yan''er''s mouth is worthy of the title fight of his Dugu Bo Luo searched and rescued himself, what does that kid have to do with his granddaughter?Is he worthy of his baby Yaner.


    "we are back."


    Flanders'' voice came from outside the courtyard, and it didn''t take long for him to walk into the villa with Zao Wou-ki and others, and he carried a man with a bag in his hands.


    "How about it, is there news from Ye Chen?"


    "Let him do it."


    Hearing the urgent questioning of Ning Rongrong and Hu Liena, Flender couldn''t help pushing the man in his hand.


    "Ye... Ye Chen was given three seats by the Board of Education, that is, the dean and the others took him away. You just let me go, I know so much.


    The man replied aggrievedly and was thrown out of the villa by Flander.


    "How could this be?"


    Ning Rongrong was so sad that she was about to cry. She was just getting together with Ye Chen, so why was she taken away again.


    Zhu Zhuqing also showed worry and sadness. She knew that Ye Chen had killed the four princes before, but she didn''t want revenge to come so soon.

 45 Chapter 45 The Arranged Lonely Goose

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What a dean of the Royal Academy, who dare to catch my soul hall at will? It seems necessary to let the master know."


    Hu Liena angrily took out a delicate jade bead from her arms and squeezed it easily. At the same time, Bibi Dong, who was resting in the Papal Palace, suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and looked into the distance.


    Seeing this, Ning Rongrong wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and clenched his hands tightly and said, "Grandpa Jian, Grandpa Bone, come on too, Brother Ye Chen has been taken away again." As he said, he took off his neck. Tear it in half.


    Dugubo, who was watching, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with curiosity: "That kid is very important to Wuhun Hall? The deans of the Royal Academy are all very strong Contras, and they will be assigned Contra-level ones just by notifying them. The strong came to rescue? Sword and bone? How come these two names sound so familiar..."


    In the living room of the villa, everyone was discussing how to rescue Ye Chen, the plan should be impressive, and the discussion was very hot.


    Suddenly, Xu Ning ran in from outside the courtyard and smiled at Hu Liena: "Sister, the person sent by the Pope has arrived. Are we going to save people now?"


    "So fast?"


    Dugu Bo looked outside the villa. There were indeed a few more figures on the square, but he didn''t know what his cultivation was.


    "Let''s go, the longer it is, the worse it will be for Ye Chen."


    Hu Liena took the lead out of the villa courtyard. Xieyue and Flanders followed suit. Shui Bing''er from Tianshui College was no exception. She was very worried about Ye Chen. Even if it didn¡¯t work, she would do her best. Try it hard.


    In the lobby of the villa, there were only two people left, and Dugu Goose was pulling Dugu Bo and wanted to go with them.,


    But obviously, Dugu Bo stood there and didn''t mean to move at all: "Yan''er, you also know who I am. Then Ye Chen killed the four princes of the empire. Do you think he is worth my desperate action?"


    The reason for reluctance to go is simple. His identity is the royal guest, and the Xue Beng who killed Ye Chen is a member of the royal family. It stands to reason that he should not appear in the villa courtyard at this moment, but stand on the opposite side of Ye Chen. .


    "Grandpa, do you think Ye Chen did the wrong thing? It was obviously that avalanche deceived people too much. Ye Chen had let him go for the previous provocation, but the guy got worse and brought hundreds of people to Ye Chen. When attacking it, I constantly instigate discord. Not to mention Ye Chen''s resolute character, even I can''t bear it."


    Dugu Yan pulled Dugubo''s sleeves, and seeing that it was still thinking, she couldn''t help but snorted, shaking her head to catch up with Hu Liena and the others.,


    "It''s a quick-witted man." Looking at the Dugu Goose going away, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s really a female eldest girl who doesn''t want to stay, Ye Chen, I hope you can be worthy of what Yan''er expects of you, otherwise I will do it anyway. I won''t hand the geese to you." With that, Dugu Bo paced up and walked towards the big team.


    A large group of people came to the front of the dean''s office building in a mighty manner. Such a battle also attracted the attention of the three men of Dreams.


    The Dean''s building door opened, and Hu Liena everyone walked in without hesitation.


    The huge and luxurious hall is surrounded by white stone walls carved with stripes. Both sides of the hall are supported by Roman stone pillars, which look like a western palace.


    The three directors of Mengshenji, Zhilin and Bai Baoshan sat on the stone seat of the main hall, watching everyone enter, their eyes full of indifference.


    "Dean Dream, was Ye Chen in the Hall of Souls captured by your hospital? Do you know his identity? He was caught secretly?"


    Hu Liena is very strong, her beloved is in danger at any time, and her emotions have become extremely irritable.


    "Ye Chen indiscriminately killed the disciples in this courtyard, so what if he caught them? Speaking of identity, the person killed by him was the prince of my Heaven Dou Empire. If it weren''t for the face of Wuhun Palace, it would be more than just paying him for his life. "


    Mengshenji''s words were calm, and the expression on his face was calm, as if everything was within his expectations.


    Hu Liena''s face was warm and angry. She knew that things could not be solved by talking about it, so with a single wave of her hand, three old men in red robes rushed to the center of the hall. The powerful spirit power exuded from her body was daunting. contempt.


    "Three Contras!"


    Flender felt the unconcealed spirit power cultivation base of several elders, and was shocked, knowing that Ye Chen was arrested to the Spirit Hall.


    The kid who had thought that he had been wicked a long time ago has not seen him in just over half a year, has he become the key protection object of the Spirit Hall?It''s incredible.


    "His Majesty the Pope has a purpose. If Ye Chen is intact, the Royal Academy can stay. If Ye Chen is damaged, this academy will have no meaning. If he dies, the whole Tian Dou will pay the price."


    Between the words of the three elders, the pope''s majesty and Ye Chen''s special importance to the Wuhun Hall were revealed all the time.


    "Haha, it''s a martial arts palace, but just because you dare to talk about it?"


    The whole body of the dream machine was trembling with spirit power, and the Wuhun Black Demon Momentum appeared behind him. The huge black demon''s body took up one-third of the volume of the hall. A purple monster with four horns directed at Wuhun Hall III. With a loud roar, the old man suddenly burst out a powerful vibration that was not like Contra.


    The three red-robed elders raised their hands in front of them, but they still stepped back uncontrollably. It was clear who was strong and who was weak, and the scene suddenly fell into anxiety.


    "Why, why did the dignified Martial Soul Palace send so many unused elders here? Is it that Ye Chen has this weight in the eyes of the Pope?"


    A fishy wind hit from outside the hall, and then Dugu Bo stood in the middle of the hall at some unknown time, and a circle of nine-layered spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black and black appeared all over his body.


    Dugubo looked at the three red-robed elders and shook his head: "It''s really weak, just because you three want to save people?"


    "Title Douluo!"


    Seeing the appearance of Dugu Bo, the elders of the Wuhun Temple suddenly looked embarrassed. They were only ordered by the Pope to come and support them. They didn''t even know what to do just because they were close, but they had not heard of facing the title. Douluo, the three red-robed elders who didn''t know whether they were friends or foes were afraid, and slowly retreated toward the gate.


    The faces of the three men of Mengshenji were also very ugly, and they summoned their own martial arts. They had long discovered that Dugu Goose was in the rescue team, and the appearance of Dugu Bo at this moment also made them feel more pressure.


    At this moment, a petal glowing with metal light suddenly fell from the air in the Dean''s building. Then, more and more metal petals, and a large shower of flowers began to fall in the entire hall.


    "Uh~!" "Uh~!" "Uh~!" 123 Literature Network www.123wx.net


    Suddenly, the three Contra elders who were retreating clutched their necks and fell to the ground, and then a female voice-like laugh came from outside the hall.


    "They can''t, it depends on us, hehe..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a blond man surrounded by metal petals flew up from Yukong, with a handsome appearance like a woman, covered in dark gold armor.


    Seeing the visitor, Dugu Bo couldn''t help frowning and said: "It''s you, Ju Douluo!" After that, a huge Bi-Phosphorus Snake Emperor appeared behind him, staring at the other party and constantly confiding snake letters.


    But soon, another figure with a ghost head and black armor appeared beside Ju Douluo, exuding black spirit power.


    Two Level 95 Super Douluo?


    Mengshenji and Zhilin looked at each other, and they both saw extremely shocked expressions in their eyes. They didn''t know what kind of existence Ye Chen was in the Spirit Hall, and why the Pope sent two Super Douluos in front of them. Come.


    "See the two elders Ju and Gui."


    When Xieyue saw the person coming, she knelt on the ground with Xu Ning and said respectfully.


    "Get up."


    Yueguan and Guimei slightly raised their hands, then looked at Dugu Bo and said: "The grievances between us will be discussed later, saving people is important."


    "Humph!"


    Dugu Bo snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything.


    Ju Douluo turned to Dream Machine, and the strange velvet chrysanthemum petals flying around his body suddenly rushed over: "Say, where is Ye Chen?"


    Facing two Super Douluo and a Title Douluo at the same time, the three men, including Mengshenji and Zhilin, were trembling with fright, and gave up resistance in their hearts. If they could start all over again, they would never touch Ye Chen again. For a moment, it''s just that it''s hard to ride a tiger now.


    Before Mengshenji could reply, the ghost beside Ju Douluo frowned fiercely, and then looked sideways at the two figures that were approaching quickly outside the Dean''s building, full of vigilance.


    "Grandpa Jian, Grandpa Bone, you are finally here."


    Seeing the two flying into the hall, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but smiled and greeted him, and then fell into Chen Xin''s arms and started sobbing.


    "Okay Rongrong, don''t cry, let''s save that kid now."


    After pacifying Ning Rongrong a little bit, Chenxin and Gu Rong walked towards the Mengshenji trio and said coldly, "Where is Ye Chen?"


    With just a few words, the three major education committees, Mengshenji, Bai Baoshan, and Zhilin almost urinated their pants, standing there with trembling corners of their mouths saying something, but the slurred speech made people unable to understand.


    It wasn''t until this moment that they realized what Ye Chen had said. Yes, they regretted it, but looking at the four Super Douluos with cold complexions, it seemed that it was too late to regret.


    "These are... the two Super Douluos of the Ning family."


    Seeing Chen Xin Gu Rong, Dugu Bo''s heart was also shocked incomparably. It would be reasonable to say that Jugui came, but the arrival of the two Ning family was beyond his imagination.,


    Suddenly turned his gaze to the Dugu Goose aside, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but secretly said: "My dear granddaughter, who is the kid you are looking for? It has attracted 4 peerless powers to help. It''s... great. After you rescue Ye Chen, the old man will surely marry you to him, definitely!"


    There was a little excitement in his eyes. Although Dugubo felt that he had been here a lot, his eyes were getting closer when he looked at Chenxin Gu Rong, as if they were about to become in-laws, and even had enemies with him. The two chrysanthemum ghost Douluo were also pleasing to the eye a lot.


    "thump!"


    The Mengshenji trio knelt on the ground under the powerful pressure of the Four Super Douluos, and the martial spirits summoned from behind also retracted into their bodies like tortoises. They couldn''t afford the slightest resistance in their hearts, and they were terribly frightened.


    After finally stroking his tongue, Mengshenji slowly said, "Ye... Ye Chen is in... the patio dungeon."


    After speaking, the three royal deans walked to the West Court dungeon with a mighty group of people.


    After Mengshenji opened the special iron fence, he looked at the voice of the four Super Douluo and said: "He is inside."


    Hearing this, Gu Rongchen''s heart jumped directly into the patio without saying a word, while the others looked at the mouth of the well expectantly.


    In less than a few seconds, Chen Xin and Gu Rong flew out one after another, but only the two of them.


    "Grandpa Jian, where is Ye Chen? Where is he?"


    An unknown omen rose in his heart, and Ning Rongrong almost fainted to the ground.


    After Chen Xin supported her, she shook her head: "Ye Chen is not inside."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s gazes stared at the Mengshenji trio, especially the two big Douluo Jugui, and the martial arts within their bodies summoned without hesitation.


    The coercion that seemed like the sky collapsed made the Mengshenji trio tremble and hurriedly said: "How could it be possible that he is not there? We obviously shut him down at the bottom of the well, it''s impossible not to be inside..."


    Looking at the colder and colder eyes of Yueguan Ghost and other people, the cold and killing intent of the stocks is like a knife, as if to strip life.


    Suddenly, a few thick sorrowful air filled the surrounding sky, and only the three major directors of Mengshenji, under the crotch, kept flowing yellow liquid.

 46 Chapter 46-Douluos Strongest Relations

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Just as everyone was wondering where Ye Chen had gone, a group of soldiers was hurriedly rushing into the Royal Academy, and then they arrived at the office building not long afterwards, and when they saw the Mengshenji and others, they shouted: "The Three Academy Long, the imperial capital is in trouble, so please come to support as soon as possible."


    support?Are you blind?It is us who really need support.


    Mengshenji knelt on the ground, a little bit crying, and did not dare to take a breath, for fear that the four Super Douluos would be killed on the spot.


    Suddenly, a giant force lifted up the three men of Dream Machine, and Ju Douluo''s charming laugh came from beside him: "We will be there soon, you should go back first." With that, Ju Douluo looked at the ghost. , A chill flashed in his eyes.


    After dismissing the group of soldiers, Ju Douluo and Gui Mei mentioned the three men of Dream Machine and flew towards Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    Seeing the two leave quickly, Gu Rong couldn''t help frowning and said: "Lao Chen is weird, it seems that they are not going to join in the fun."


    "Do you feel it too?"


    Chen Xin''s eyes condensed slightly, and a sense of ominousness suddenly rose in her heart, which could not be said, but only felt that something major might happen.


    "Rongrong, go back to the villa area first, no matter whether Ye Chen is still alive or not, I will bring him back."


    Patting Ning Rongrong''s shoulder, Chen Xin stepped a little, and flew towards the sky with his sword. Gu Rong followed without delay.


    "Be sure to bring him back."


    Looking at Chen Xin and Gu Rong who were quickly disappearing, Ning Rongrong could only pin all hopes on them at this moment.


    "Let''s go back first, maybe Ye Chen will be back soon."


    Lightly patted Ning Rongrong''s jade back to comfort, but Hu Liena''s eyes were also full of worry.


    At this time, Dugu Bo, who was hairy as seen by Dugu Goose, scratched his head, and flew towards the Imperial Capital a little under his feet: "Don''t worry, Yan''er, Ye Chen will definitely not die."


    ...


    In the huge Tiandou Emperor''s Capital, the towering imperial city where the imperial family originally lived, is now covered with black smoke, and white flames are burning everywhere in the city, as if it is being captured.


    Four buildings in the city have collapsed. The ruins and rubble on the ground have become the status quo of the imperial city. The people who were scorching the fire on the ground poured water, but the white flames burned more and more, and the chaos inside the imperial city became more serious. .


    When Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo arrived, they threw the dream machine in their hands to the place at will, and then they observed for a while, and they wanted to move towards the largest and most luxurious building in the imperial city. Things fly away.


    But before flying a few meters away, Chen Xin and Gu Rong stood in front of them.


    "Where are you going?"


    Hearing Chenxin''s question, Ju Douluo couldn''t help but smile and said, "It has nothing to do with you, but I advise you two to stay safe, or you will be at your own risk."


    Hearing this, Gu Rong suddenly laughed, "It''s up to you?"


    "No, you are misunderstood!" Ju Douluo raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said with a smile: "His Majesty the Pope has a purpose. If Ye Chen dies, there is no need for the Royal Academy and the Tiandou Royal Family to exist!" The words are light and light, but they make people shudder.


    What does it mean that there is no need for existence? Is it to destroy the academy and the bloodline of the Emperor Tiandou?


    For Ye Chen, can the Wuhun Temple be crazy enough?


    "Really?"


    Chen Xin frowned and asked, although the imperial family of the Tiandou Empire is not strong, there are seven major sects under the empire.


    Not to mention that the position of the lower four sects is a bit erratic, just talk about the Qibao Glazed Sect and the Thunderbolt Tyrannosaurus clan of the upper three sects. They are stalwarts who support the royal family. If the pope of the Wuhun Temple kills the royal family One line, that was a war against the Heaven Dou Empire.


    "Yes, that''s the order." Ju Douluo smiled and touched the metal petals floating beside him, then looked at Chenxin and Gu Rong and said, "If I and the ghost are not sure, then the Pope will Your Majesty will come in person."


    "madman!"


    Chen Xin''s eyebrows were raised slightly, and the other party''s words were already very obvious. If that situation is reached, I am afraid that the so-called Pope will completely destroy the Tiandou imperial family at all costs, even if the upper three are prevented, is it no exception?


    "You can''t go there for the time being. Even if you want to avenge Ye Chen, you have to wait for things to come to the bottom."


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid His Majesty the Pope won''t be able to wait that long." Jiu Bing Chinese www.9bzw.com


    "you try!"


    Chen Xin''s face was icy, and the Seven Killing Sword appeared in his palm, carrying endless killing intent that made people eye-catching.


    The two sides were in a stalemate, and when the swords were drawn, the three men who returned to the ground were led by a team of soldiers to a giant gate before they could run far.


    Only at this moment, the huge stone gate is full of white flames, and a large huge flame rushes for thousands of meters, forming a giant wall of fire. Ordinary soldiers will be burned to bones before they get close.


    "This is, Royal Family Jubao Pavilion!"


    Looking at the huge stone gate behind the wall of fire, Mengshenji subconsciously said.


    "It''s the Jubao Pavilion. Not long ago, a strange-looking thief broke into the imperial city and set fire to destroy the city, and the Great Xueye was in retreat. Now I can only rely on the three deans to come in and help."


    A burly royal commander walked over and saluted the Dream Machine.


    Seeing this, the three men of Mengshenji nodded, but Super Douluo couldn''t catch a little thief in secret.


    After crossing the thousand-meter fire wall and pushing the stone gate, I saw that the treasure-gathering pavilion, which was full of various rare treasures as diverse as stars, was empty at the moment.


    The ground is full of broken bottles and cans, and countless messy empty boxes are piled up like a mountain, and even a valuable thing is not left.


    It symbolizes the huge wealth accumulated by the empire for countless years, so it was swept away?That countless immortal grass magic weapon, soul bone strange treasure, just gone?


    Just thinking about it, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the Dream Machine, carrying a huge package dozens of times larger than others on his back.


    This person has a very strange appearance. The whole head is bitten by a dog''s head. The 4 sharp and big canine teeth stick to the face to expose only a small half of the face. What is even more strange is that the dog''s head that bit the person''s head actually has two on top of the head. The split horns made the man look like a handsome little guy wearing a chic dog headgear.


    "catch him."


    Mengshen machine yelled and immediately called out the Black Demon of Martial Soul. Zhilin and Bai Baoshan did not hesitate to call out the Celestial Widow and the Celestial Furnace Martial Soul respectively. The powerful more than 80-level spirit power shook and opened, and you can see everyone. The soldiers were full of enthusiasm.


    "These are the three major education committees of the Royal Academy. Finally, we can see their strength."


    "Yes, I have long heard that Lord Dream Machine is a super outstanding person in the Contra. If you fight seriously, you won''t lose the title Douluo."


    After three seconds of silence for the Kotou, the soldiers began to watch the battle of the Board of Education in earnest, wanting to learn something from them.


    "It''s good, I''m worried that there is nowhere to release my soul power."


    The kobold smiled softly and opened his mouth slightly, a flowing white brilliance crazily condensed from his mouth.


    In a short moment, a pure white ball of light the size of a house appeared instantly, and the monstrous spirit power circulating on the body made the three men of Dream Machine looked at each other, and their legs couldn''t stop shaking.


    How powerful is that?The breath alone made Mengshenji and others feel the pressure of Titled Douluo, and as the ball of light continued to condense, the coercion increased crazily, and it seemed to have reached the level of Super Douluo in such a short while. Even worse.


    After swallowing hard, Mengshenji, Bai Baoshan and Zhilin glanced at each other, and then launched their strongest spirit power to resist.


    "puff!"


    The kobold spit out a ball of pure white light, and in a short time, a thick horizontal beam of light burst into the surrounding sky, and the world began to change color to cover the layers of dark clouds, and then the giant beam of light blasted towards the three people of Dream Machine.


    An air of death continued to emerge from the bottom of my heart. Before the pure white beam of light arrived, the spirit abilities condensed by the Dream God Machine, Bai Baoshan and Zhilin trembled crazily, and then completely shattered and dissipated.


    "Are you going to die?"


    There was a sense of despair in his eyes, Mengshenji couldn''t wait to regret taking the medicine at this moment. If he didn''t catch Ye Chen, maybe all the misery he experienced today would not happen.


    A slamming sound struck, and saw a huge pure white beam of light rushing forward. Just as the Mengshenji trio thought that they were bound to die, the beam of light rubbed their heads and continued to roar, and then directly slammed into a stalemate in the distance The four Super Douluos for a long time!


    However, even if they weren''t hit, the Mengshenji trio were shocked to bleed from the seven orifices, and the spirit power of the internal meridians began to quickly dissipate toward the outside of the body.


    "Damn, shoot crooked the first time?"


    The kug head shrugged helplessly, and the dog head on his head rolled his eyes...

 47 Chapter 47

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What the hell!"


    Looking at the huge beam of light that was rapidly shooting out of powerful spirit power, Chen Xin, Gu Rong, Yueguan, and Ghosts all called out their own martial souls, and the four people who had not wanted to do it were forced to''join together'' to fight.


    After activating their soul abilities, the giant beam of light was barely broken up.


    "How is it possible? Could it be that the one who attacked the imperial city was an extremely strong man?"


    They are all 95-level Super Douluo.Even if the blow just now was a low-level spirit ability, it was also launched by them personally.


    The four of them looked at each other a few times, and they all saw shock in their eyes. Originally they thought it might be Ye Chen in Heaven Dou Imperial City, but with that beam of light attacking power, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t do it. .


    The figure swayed slightly, and the Four Great Douluos instantly appeared above the abandoned Mengshenji trio, and then saw the kobold in front of them with different expressions.


    "Who are you? Why..."


    When Chen Xin just wanted to ask to understand, the kook-headed man violently covered his mouth and lowered his head, his face was so hard that he was violent, as if he was holding back something.


    Suddenly, the strange man raised his head and roared wildly, and then the majestic dragons continued to surging crazily in all directions.


    To the naked eye you can see that the incomparable sound waves are like huge waves, which shattered all the megalithic buildings within a radius of thousands of miles in a short time, and the ground on which the kobold stood was within a hundred miles of the center, sinking by ten. Dom.


    The four major Douluos including Gu Rong were also shocked by Dragon Yin''s mouth with blood oozing from the corners of their mouths, and their faces were pale.


    "This son is weird, we will surround it together."


    Ghost Douluo''s ghosts are concise words, and when Kong Kong''s figure shakes, it turns into a black shadow and disappears into the air. Then there are ghosts in every corner of the ruins of the building below, and the trace is hard to find.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo was rarely nonsense, and he activated the Martial Spirit Real Body and the Ninth Spirit Ability by running the Qirong Tongtianju.


    A huge and towering chrysanthemum appeared behind him, and then burst open, turning into petals glowing with metallic luster in the sky, forming a huge petal tornado with extremely powerful destructive power at the intersection of the air.


    Faced with such a powerful enemy, no one dare to take it lightly.


    Gu Rong also summoned the Wuhun real body, summoning a huge and extremely ossified dragon, covering the sky and the sun.


    Chen Xin held the seven kills and stood in the air. After shaking his wrist slightly, the seven kills sword in his hand turned into twelve sword shadows, and as his soul power instilled, the illusory sword shadow became more and more real. The blade can be seen cold and cold.


    The Four Super Douluos never expected that they would also have a day of cooperation and battle against the enemy. Both sides belonged to different camps, and there were even some entanglements, but they couldn''t take care of these at the moment.


    "Roar!"


    Once again, the giant roar of the dragon shook the world, and then the chest of the kobold on the ground quickly swelled to the size of a basketball. In the mouth of the bulging cheeks, the strands of pure white light like clear water flowed out uncontrollably, drip Several large holes were burned after falling to the ground.


    "The last blow kid, let it go, let you see how strong I was at the peak."


    The big mouth of the dog biting his head moved a little, and then the swelling force of the strange man''s chest could no longer be restrained and burst out frantically from his mouth.


    In an instant, countless thick pure white beams of light, like dense laser stage lights, ejected mercilessly from the goblin''s mouth in all directions.


    The beams of light were so dense and powerful that the eyes of Chenxin''s four people were sharp, and after they launched their spirit abilities to resist, the two of them united and constantly played their signature spirit abilities to contend with all their strength.


    And the imperial capital without Super Douluo defense, was crazily broken and collapsed under the violent bombardment of the dense and thick beams of light, and was blown to pieces like tofu. In just a few minutes, the entire imperial city became It was in ruins and it was horrible.


    Huge dust and smoke filled the ruins of the imperial city, and it took a long time before it slowly dispersed.


    When the ruins can be seen clearly, the royal family, high-ranking officials, and soldiers who have long retreated outside the city all face panic and fear.


    Who can imagine that the towering, majestic and magnificent palace yesterday will be wiped out and completely turned into ruins in just one day.Apex Novel Network www.xindingdianxsw.com


    And the people of Tiandou City, after seeing the imperfectly destroyed imperial city, also started talking.


    "Is this the end of the world, why is the good-looking imperial city so gone?"


    "Yes, although the imperial city is not as huge as Tiandou City, it is not far from it. What is the sacredness of such a huge monster? It is really a god of heaven!"


    "Tell me, who is so capable of blowing up the imperial city? Isn''t he afraid of the punishment of Emperor Xueye?"


    "Stupid you, since people dare to do this, it means that you don''t panic at all. If you want me to say, it must be the mysterious powerhouse offended by Xueye or other princes and nobles, and they will end up like this."


    The common people talked endlessly, and the princes and nobles who had retreated to listen to them looked gloomy and couldn''t lift their heads.


    "Look, there are still people alive in the imperial city."


    Suddenly someone pointed to the ruins of the imperial city and shouted. Everyone looked up and saw four men in ragged clothes floating in the air. There were several deep and deep scars on their bodies, and their spirit power was very unstable. , And even the breath is extremely disordered.


    Looking around the ruins, they found that there was no one else but the four of them, and the four big Douluo didn''t wait any longer, and they rushed towards the Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    After returning to the small courtyard of the villa, he tidied his clothes and appearance, and then Chenxin and Guimei slowly walked in.


    After discovering that Ning Rongrong was sitting in the hall, Chen Xin and Gu Rong said in a guilty manner, "I''m sorry Rongrong, we still haven''t found Ye Chen."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ning Rongrong suddenly scratched his head and said, "Needless to say, I''m sorry, Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Bone, Ye Chen has already returned.


    "what did you say?"


    Chen Xin and Guimei looked at each other in disbelief, and then turned to look at Ning Rongrong in unison: "What you said is true, Ye Chen... is still alive?"


    "Why, you old guys still think I can''t die."


    Before Ning Rongrong could reply, Ye Chen walked out of the West Room and looked at the Four Super Douluos with a sorrowful expression.


    Not long after, Hu Liena and others also came out one after another, with smiles on their faces.


    Suddenly, Ning Rongrong pointed to Chen Xin and Gu Rong¡¯s chest and thigh, and exclaimed: "Grandpa Jian, Grandpa Bone, why are you bleeding? Are you injured?"


    Upon hearing this, Hu Liena also looked at Ju and Ghost Douluo curiously: "Why are the two elders bleeding too? Did you have a fight?"


    "No!"


    Chen Xin and Ju Douluo shook their heads one after another to deny, but when everyone asked why they were injured, they never said anything.


    Dugu Goose asked Xiang Dugu Bo: "Grandpa, didn''t you follow along, do you know what happened between them?"


    "This one..."


    Dugubo touched the beard on his chin for a while, and his face was full of embarrassment. He dared not even get close to the battle between the four super Douluo and the mysterious powerhouse. At most, he saw the horror beam of light abruptly like a god. Destroyed Heaven Dou Imperial City, as for the others?Dugu Bo has nothing.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly found that Ye Chen was standing alone in the corner, so he stepped forward and asked in a low voice: "What are you laughing at here alone? It''s better to say something happy to make everyone happy."


    "Shh!"


    Ye Chen hurriedly blocked Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s sexy mouth, and then after sneaking a glance at Chen Xin and the others, and found that there was nothing unusual, the curvature of the corners of the mouth could not be restrained and went upward: "Don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll talk slowly later in the evening. I''ll listen to you."


    "What are you whispering, we also need to know. Also, Ye Chen, what have you experienced these days, quickly explain clearly, otherwise..."


    Ning Rongrong and Hu Liena approached first, followed by Dugu Goose and Shui Bing''er with a smile, and the five girls surrounded Ye Chen with a tough questioning tone.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but grinned and said: "Want to know? Come to my room at night, I want to see who is afraid of whom." Then, Ye Chen rubbed his hands, his eyes were slightly daring. The appearance of Bao Tian immediately made the girls blush!

 48 Chapter 48 Dugu Bos Forced Marriage Plan

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Wow, wow!"


    A dog bark suddenly sounded in the villa, and when Chen Xin and others heard it, she suddenly became a little nervous and looked around.


    The power of kobolds is vivid, and the dragons they heard before are also mixed with a little dog barking, so these people will be so cautious.


    "Ye Chen, why is there a big yellow dog behind you."


    Xieyue pointed to the front with a trace of memory in her eyes, and then shouted: "Run, that dog is the one that ran out of our Wuhun Temple Academy."


    In the past, the embarrassing scene of Ye Chen''s torn pants was vivid, Xieyue said immediately, Hu Liena and Dugu Goose immediately pulled Ye Chen out of the villa, and the four unidentified Douluos also moved together, short A short brake would have surrounded the big yellow dog.


    Ye Chen finally came back, they didn''t allow the kid to have a little problem, otherwise the trip would not save Ye Chen but was beaten up by someone, and it would be too bad.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, it has been tamed by me."


    With a smile, Ye Chen patted Hu Liena and Dugu Yan on the fragrant shoulders, then walked to the side of the Big Four Douluo and whistled at the big yellow dog: Hush~!


    Hearing the instructions, the big yellow dog immediately squatted on the ground obediently, looking at Ye Chen eagerly, his tail swaying constantly, very docile.


    "Look, this dog still has to be trained!"


    A hint of cunning flashed in his eyes, Ye Chen coughed slightly, and sent out a mess of instructions to the big yellow dog, beckoning, lying down, turning around in place, taking a shower upside down, flipping 360¡ã in the air... The others were dumbfounded.


    They knew the prestige of the big yellow dog, even his original owner was just a shit shoveling officer who could not control it at all, but Ye Chen did it.


    Just after finishing a command, the big yellow dog suddenly rolled his eyes unhappy, as if angry.


    "Wait, how can I see a familiar feeling in its eyes, like that one."


    With that said, Chen Xin held a saber on the dog''s neck, then grabbed Ye Chen again, lifted the big yellow dog and placed its head on top of Ye Chen''s head.


    "Like, it''s so alike, isn''t that mysterious strong man your kid?"


    Gu Rong touched his chin and kept observing the strange combination of humans and dogs. Even the two Douluos, Ju and Gui, showed interest, staring at one person and one dog.


    "What a mysterious powerhouse, Master, Senior Sword, I grew up under the eyelids of your two elders, don''t you know how many catties I have?"


    Ye Chen looked at the Big Four Douluo with a smile without a smile, panicking in his heart, and the big yellow dog above his head straightened his body, afraid to make any changes, for fear of being seen.


    At this time, the ghosts put their hands on Ye Chen and the big yellow dog respectively, and then shook his head and said: "The soul power is too low, it can''t be them."


    "Perhaps, but this is too similar. Both the figure and the big yellow dog are exactly the same as that kobold, but this soul power cultivation base..."


    Chen Xin let go of one person and one dog, and the suspicion on his face gradually dissipated because of their internal spirit power. You must know that the kobolds fought against four 95-level Super Douluos with their own power. The soul power cultivation base of Ye Chen and the big yellow dog.There are more than 40 levels at most, the difference is too big.


    "It wasn''t at all. Could it be that Senior Sword and Master, both of you were beaten up, and your brains were wattless?"


    Ye Chen smiled smirkly himself, and suddenly saw Chen Xin and Gu Rong frown slightly, and then two big hands struck him and slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Good cultivating students, don''t be sceptical all day long."


    Hearing that, the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself: It''s obviously you who are suspicious, alright, although it is indeed me who beat you up...


    Not long after, Chen Xin and Gu Rong turned their heads to look at Ning Rongrong, and after reaching out to touch her little head, their faces were reluctant to say: "Rongrong, pay attention to safety outside. We can''t protect you at any time if we are not by your side. You, you have to be careful not to be bullied, you know? Your father has instructions, you must be careful of people around you."


    "puff!"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen immediately wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood. Sect Master Ning can really speak, who is bullying whom?520 novel www.520fs.com


    Thinking of what happened after being tied up by Ning Rongrong a few days ago, Ye Chen felt that he was the victim. It was an unreasonable family.


    "Well, I know, but only for me to bully Ye Chen''s brother, it''s too late for him to treat me well."


    Ning Rongrong hugged Ye Chen''s arm and smiled sweetly, while Ye Chen habitually smirked: "Don''t worry, as long as I''m still alive, Rongrong will not be hurt."


    "Such the best, we should go back."


    Finally glanced at Ning Rongrong, Chen Xin and Gu Rong turned their gazes to Ye Chen and Da Huang Dog, and murmured: "It''s so alike."


    After that, the two rose into the air and disappeared over the Royal Academy in the blink of an eye.


    At the right time, the two elders, Ju and Gui, walked to Ye Chen and said, "Is there anything we want to bring to His Majesty the Pope? My lord cares about you very much."


    Scratching his head embarrassedly, Ye Chen took out a shimmering purple and gold gauze skirt from the ring and said: "This dress is called''Xuantian Zijin Chang'', which helps you sleep. Have a good dream at night."


    Seeing that this thing is not an ordinary product, Ju Douluo immediately smiled and said: "It''s a good treasure. You still have a bit of conscience. It''s not in vain that His Majesty the Pope treats you like this." After that, both Ju and Ghost Douluo also said. Flew out of the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    After the Four Super Douluos left, Flanders, Tang San and other Shrek academies also withdrew from the villa and returned to their place of residence. The college exchange meeting was not over yet, and they had to prepare for one or two.


    When everyone in the hall was about to leave, Ye Chen couldn''t help but hugged Hu Liena and wanted to have a stormy battle, but before he walked a few steps, a big hand suddenly grabbed his shoulder.


    "Ye Xiaozi, let me go, the old man has important matters to discuss with you."


    Dugu Bo finished speaking on his own, then grabbed Ye Chen and Dugu Goose and flew towards his nest in the sunset forest.


    His speed was very fast, and it didn¡¯t take long for Ye Chen to take Ye Chen into a huge valley. Looking around, apart from some protruding ordinary rocks, his eyes were full of sharp blue and red crystals, which made the valley reveal something. Kind of extraordinary breath.


    After Ye Chen completely entered the valley floor and observed the entire valley, he glanced at Quanxi and the full range of flowers and plants, and he suddenly said dumbly: "Isn''t this the eyes of ice and fire? There is also the best fairy grass!"


    "Hahaha, a bit knowledgeable, kid do you know why I brought you here?"


    Dugu Bo''s figure appeared next to Ye Chen, while Dugu Goose lowered his head to follow behind him, his blushing blushing for some reason.


    "But it doesn''t matter, I am also very curious."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s calmness, Dugubo''s appreciation in his eyes became more intense. He touched the white beard and laughed and said, "You kid is very good, and I also have a very good granddaughter. The old man sees that you two match well, but you can make one. To beloved"


    As he said, he pulled the wrist of the lone geese and Ye Chen''s big hand forcibly and said: "It is better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Today, the old man is in charge and let my granddaughter marry you and form a couple."


    "what?"


    Ye Chen was stunned in place, secretly saying that Dugu Bo was making trouble like that?Forced marriage, this is when he just wanted to respect the idea of ??the girl Dugu Yan.


    Dugu Goose also seemed to perceive that Ye Chen was a little unnatural, and immediately shifted his target to the Dugu Goose and asked: "Yan''er, do you like Ye Chen, right? Would you like to marry him today?"


    Dugu Yan did not speak, but silently nodded, the red glow of the pretty face remained, but no surprised expression appeared.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen felt a little bit in his heart, and thought to himself that this grandfather and grandson wouldn''t have discussed it early, so I should force me to give in.


    When I thought that the four Super Douluo, including Master and Senior Sword, were brought here by this old poison just as soon as they left, it didn''t seem like a temporary motive, but...premeditated.


    Seeing Ye Chen staying in place, Dugu Bo was also proud, and he waved his hand: "As long as you marry Yaner, everything here will be given to you as a dowry. From now on, the old man will be your eternal backing, how about?"


    Give an alluring beauty as a wife for nothing, with such a generous dowry?


    Looking at the shy and lovely lone geese and the icy eyes with tumbling energy, Ye Chen couldn''t help but touch his chin and seriously considered it.

 49 Chapter 49-Kill Me, Are You Worthy?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After thinking for a long time, Ye Chen finally raised his head and looked at Dugu Bo and said: "I refuse!"


    As soon as he said this, Dugu Bo''s eyes widened with anger, and the long hair on top of his head also fluctuated with the strong spirit power.


    The emerald green poisonous mist overflowed from the surface of the body. In a short while, the ordinary flowers and plants all over his body were eroded into powder by the poison.


    Trying to suppress the anger in his heart, Dugubo yelled at Ye Chen: "What are you thinking about, this kid? My grandson is kind and the dowry prepared by the old man is so rich that anyone will immediately agree to it, and you. .."


    With that, a powerful spirit power finally came out of a violent body that could not be controlled, and directly rushed Ye Chen dozens of meters away.


    And the lone geese on the side also turned pale, and the whole person looked at a certain place as if he had lost his soul.


    "Senior, you misunderstood."


    Ye Chen got up from the ground, patted the dust off his body, and laughed softly: "There is a reason for my refusal. Let me explain."


    "Explanation? Why do you need to explain, since it is a rejection, it is not a misunderstanding."


    Dugu Bo was so angry that the martial spirits in his body were automatically summoned. The huge and incomparable Green Phosphorus Snake Emperor stared at Ye Chen coldly. Was poisoned to death.


    "I really misunderstood." Ye Chen shrugged helplessly, and then took out a serpentine arm with a transparent texture and a twisted ring from the ring, and said very seriously: "I refuse because my hometown has rules. Marriage and marriage are all prepared by the man as the bridegroom money. Of course, Dugu''s family doesn''t like ordinary money, so I want to use this''soul bone'' right arm as the bridegroom money for Yan''er."


    After speaking, Ye Chen saw that Dugu Bo''s anger quickly dissipated, and Dugu Yan also recovered his spirit, and his face was filled with joy and happiness.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier, why didn''t you say it earlier? If you didn''t say it earlier, everyone would be happy."


    Dugubo laughed and kept patting Ye Chen''s shoulder, and a huge force came and almost didn''t dislocate him.


    "grandfather!"


    Dugu Goose snorted, and Dugu Bo realized that he was a little overjoyed. He immediately helped Ye Chen adjust the neckline of his clothes, and then took the right arm of the soul bone.


    "Okay, old lady dowager will accept it, but the Sunset Canyon will belong to you from now on."


    Dugu Bo smiled happily, the original intention of the match was finally not in vain, his granddaughter must be a talent like Ye Chen to be worthy.


    Suddenly, the smile on Dugubo''s face stopped abruptly, and he looked at the snake-like bone arm in his hand and exclaimed: "This is the spirit bone of the right arm of a 30,000-year-old black snake? This is... It''s too expensive."


    After Dugubo saw the value of the things in his hand, he couldn''t help but feel very hot. This is an extremely rare soul bone, and it is still a ten thousand year soul bone. This heavy feeling is enough to see that the kid Ye Chen attaches great importance to the little goose. degree.


    Looking at Ye Chen in surprise, Dugu Bo thought that the snake-shaped ring was just a two- to three-thousand-year-old soul bone, but he never thought that the year had reached such a high level.


    "Poison Douluo just likes it. This is a goose''s betrothal, so naturally you can''t take it lightly."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Dugu Bo suddenly felt that the word''Neutral'' was so heavy, and at the same time he thoroughly understood the other party''s intentions.


    Turning his head to look at Dugu Goose, Dugu Bo couldn''t help touching her little head and said: "Little Goose, Grandpa can rest assured that you will be handed over to Ye Chen. The goodness of this child is too rare, you should cherish it." With that, Dugu Goose was pushed to Ye Chen''s side.


    "I disagree."


    Suddenly, a huge roar came from a distance, and immediately after the sunset outside the forest, two figures flew in quickly, and within a short while, they came to the heart of the valley.


    "Yu Tianheng, why do you disagree? This is between me and Ye Chen and has nothing to do with you."


    Seeing the person, Dugu Yan immediately retorted that she just liked Ye Chen and wanted to marry him, and no one could stop it.


    "Sister Yan, have you forgotten what I treated you well? Before Ye Chen came to the academy, everyone said that we are a good match, you forgot all of these?"


    Yu Tianheng cried out, obviously unable to accept the current result. After learning that Dugu Bo had taken the two to the Sunset Forest alone, he felt that this could not be that simple.


    Now that he came, he also confirmed that Dugu Goose and Ye Chen were going to unite here. It was obvious that he was the first to know Dugu Goose. This was unfair.


    "Those are all your self-righteousness. I never promised to be with you before, did I."


    Dugu Yan had a cold expression and glanced at Ye Chen secretly, for fear that he would be upset about Yu Tianheng''s insolence.


    "you..."


    Yu Tianheng wanted to say something, but the black-clothed old man standing beside him took his arm, and then looked towards Dugu Bo.Haha Literature Network www.hahawx.net


    "Old poison, how old Xiaoyan is, do you want her to marry? I didn''t want to take care of children''s affairs, but I really like Xiaoyan, and I have been with my stubborn grandson some time ago. There are many intersections. In fact, the old man hopes that Xiaoyan will marry my Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family."


    After finishing speaking, the old man with long black hair smiled at the lone geese and said with kind eyebrows: "Little girl, the old man cheered to tell you one thing today. My family Tianheng has extraordinary qualifications. If you can marry him In the future, you will be the mistress of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family."


    The temptation of this sentence cannot be said to be small. The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family is one of the three sects in the Heaven Dou Empire, and the old man said that Dugu Goose could become the future mistress of their family, which means that Yu Tianheng is the next An imperial candidate for the patriarch of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family has great rights and is a transcendent existence respected by thousands of people.


    Hearing this, Dugu Yan looked angrily, but only spit out "impossible", because of the identity of the other party, it was not easy to swear.


    At this time, Ye Chen stood up and stood in front of Dugu Yan and said, "This man, the hardest place is the beard. No matter how thick the skin is, you can go through it, but why don''t you have a beard?"


    With the raised corners of the mouth and the raised eyebrows, Ye Chen faced the black-clothed old man directly, stiffening his aura without losing the wind.


    "You are Ye Chen!"


    The black-clothed old man frowned slightly. He naturally heard about the great incident in the Heaven Dou Imperial City. The four Super Douluos fighting against the mysterious powerhouse also seemed to be related to a kid named Ye Chen, which made people have to pay attention.


    "You are the patriarch of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, Yu Yuanzhen?"


    Seeing Ye Chen facing each other without giving himself any face, Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t help but laughed: "The hero is a teenager, and he has the courage to talk to the old man like this at a young age. Are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chen grinned and said: "Kill me? If you are not afraid of the destruction of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, you can kill and watch."


    "Asshole, you dare to threaten the old man."


    Yu Yuanzhen stared at his old eyes, and a large number of thick thunder snakes appeared all over his body, and the majestic soul power exploded in place of the blue and red crystal that was crushing in all directions, splashing countless broken stone remnants.


    The astonishing momentum pressed Ye Chen''s body to bend and tremble, and he wanted to kneel to the ground, and the surface of his body was oozing blood flowing.


    "Ye Chen..."


    Dugu Goose watched him suffer from this suffering, tears burst into her beautiful eyes, and she was crying horribly.


    Seeing that the scene was a little uncontrollable, Dugu Bo wanted to persuade everyone to calm down, but Ye Chen didn''t give him this opportunity.


    I saw Ye Chen with bloodshot eyes open, watching Yu Yuanzhen firmly, and then slowly stood up straight under the pressure of his aura, even though there were all kinds of crackling fractures all over his body, a lot of blood was leaking from the cracked skin. , But Ye Chen stood up abruptly without frowning.


    Then he said in a cold voice: "A good three, you want to snatch my sweet wife with absolute strength? Haha, don''t let me live if there is such a thing, otherwise today''s insult will be returned a hundred times."


    Yuyuan Zhen''s eyes were full of anger, but he inadvertently revealed a touch of fear.


    Everyone knows that the Wuhun Hall and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s four Super Douluos have a very close relationship with Ye Chen, and he shouldn''t offend the two superpowers for a grandson-in-law, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Kill his grandfather, Yaner can only belong to me."


    Yu Tianheng said with fierce light from the side, and the sarcasm in his eyes almost came out: "Ye Chen, you have today, are you still arrogant? I will take care of Yan''er after you die."


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo kept his voice low and said coldly: "Patriarch Yu, don¡¯t deceive people too much. She decides who my little Yan¡¯er likes, and no one can intervene arbitrarily. Otherwise, even if the old man¡¯s soul and soul are scattered, Don''t hesitate."


    "Also please Senior Dugu to respect yourself. My grandfather is a Level 95 Super Douluo, and he has a top martial arts blue electric Tyrannosaurus. We don''t have to be like this between us, Grandpa Dugu."


    Looking at Dugu Bo who was about to fight to the death, Yu Tianheng couldn''t help but remind him''carefully''.


    But Yu Yuanzhen''s attitude changed drastically. He laughed and said: "It''s just a joke with the juniors. Brother Dugu doesn''t need to be so nervous. Since Xiao Yan''er doesn''t agree to marry my Yu family, then forget it. But there is still something to be done. Brother Dugu, please remember that we are all titled Douluo of the Heaven Dou Empire, and the relationship between Ye Chen and the Wuhun Temple is unpredictable. You should be careful in the future."


    "No!" "No!"


    Ye Chen and Dugubo made their voices almost at the same time, and Yu Yuanzhen''s old face turned dark when he heard them, and immediately took Yu Tianheng, who wanted to grab someone, into the high altitude and disappeared.


    "Are you okay, do you need me to heal you?"


    Seeing Ye Chen''s breath waning, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but care.


    Ye Chen shook his head and said, "It''s not a serious injury. I will soak in the ice and fire spring and I will recover soon." After speaking, he jumped into the eyes of the ice and fire, and the Fallen Angel Martial Spirit also quietly summoned out. The magical skills start to heal themselves, sinking into the bottom of the fountain and silently healing.


    Seeing this, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but secretly said: "This son is calm and tough. He is definitely not a dragon in the pool."


    After thinking about it, he walked to the side of Dugu Yan and whispered: "My dear granddaughter, go too. Grandpa will go outside the valley to protect the law for you and try to''take down'' him."


    After squeezing a fist, Dugu Boyun picked up most of his spirit power to protect Dugu Goose: "The hot and cold spring water is too strong, and I can''t protect you for long, so time is limited. Come on!" He said, he went outside the sunset valley. Flew away, leaving a pretty girl with a red face, standing in place with her small hands clenched.

 50 Chapter 50 Love Is a Tornado

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After Dugu Bo''s figure completely disappeared to the bottom of the valley, Dugu Goose hesitated for a while before trying to get close to the eyes of the ice and fire.


    The lone geese soon felt discomfort when they had just come into contact with the spring water that alternated between extreme cold and extreme heat, and the guardian spirit power on the surface of the body began to quickly dissolve. If it weren''t for the huge protective spirit power given by grandpa, she was afraid it would last for even a second Can''t stay.


    Soon, Dugu Goose jumped into the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, and after looking around for a while, he saw a figure floating not far from the bottom of the spring.


    After the lone goose approached, he suddenly saw Ye Chen behind the twelve large angels with black wings flapping slightly, coupled with the handsome face that was ridiculously ridiculous, and suddenly she was stunned.


    She had never seen Ye Chen with such a look. His perfect handsome face seemed to be carefully carved by God, revealing a kind of beauty that is not like a mortal, except for the mysterious person named''Reader'' who can match it. No one else.


    Only at this moment, Ye Chen''s body surface was covered with scars, frosty typhoid on one side, and hot on the other, seemingly severely injured, but Dugu Goose found that those scars were being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they returned to normal in a short while, but Soon he was hurt by the extremely cold and extremely hot spring again, and so on.


    "Ye Chen?"


    He said tentatively and awakened the people around him.


    "Why are you down?"


    When he discovered the Dugu Goose, Ye Chen couldn''t help but his heart tightened. The power of the eyes of the ice and fire is too tyrannical.


    Without hesitation, Ye Chenfei immediately repeated the left and right sides of the spring after flying out of Binghuoliangyi''s eyes, plucking all the octagonal black icegrass and blazing apricots. These two kinds of fairy grasses are the best formulas to contend with the two-eyes.


    After Ye Chen took half of the two kinds of immortal grasses at the same time, he sent the other half to the bottom of the spring with soul power for a short time, and fed it by hand.


    In just a few minutes, the green spirit power of the Dugu Goose was completely melted away, so that only the medicinal properties of the two ice and fire grasses were left to counter the power of the two eyes.


    "Ye Chen, I''m so hot."


    Dugu Yan''s beautiful eyes closed tightly, and he kept pulling the tube top skirt on his body, but as soon as he took it off, he cried cold again, hugged Ye Chen casually, and then kept rubbing into his arms.


    Seeing this situation, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shook his head. The secret path was still a little bigger with half the power of the immortal herbs. Although he could resist the extreme temperature difference with his magical skills, Dugu Goose couldn''t.


    There is no way, Ye Chen can only hug the lone geese, come to the junction of the ice and fire springs, place it on the extreme ice side, and then continue to absorb the fire spring energy from outside of the body, blending and competing with each other.


    "It''s cold, I''m so cold."


    The lone goose that hugged Ye Chen tightly was as cold as a piece of ice for thousands of years. Even if Ye Chen kept absorbing heat and transporting it in his body, the speed of absorption could not make up for the extreme coldness.


    "Do you want to send her out?"


    When there was a question in my mind, the voice of the system suddenly came from deep in my mind.


    [Detecting the dual energy of ice and fire, the host can try the method of yin and yang conversion and combination, through the most direct transmission method, absorb the ice and fire energy in the spring to the extreme, whether to activate this method.


    "Damn, your dog system actually puts me at risk? Is your host father that kind of person?"


    Ye Chen sneered at this. He has always been very upright, and it would be impossible to do such a thing without the consent of the other party.Bayi Chinese Website www.8lzw.com


    Just as Ye Chen''s meaning was awe-inspiring, a pair of small hands touched his chest, and immediately began a full-body scan commonly seen in the medical world.


    With such a stimulating experience, Ye Chen suddenly said, "I''m sorry, I am a beast."


    Afterwards, there was a sound: "Start" surging in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi.


    As Ye Chen''s behavior became more and more presumptuous, the surrounding extremely fire energy suddenly poured into his body like a ****.


    And another force of extreme ice madly entered the body of the Dugu Goose.


    Soon, as the progress of the yin-yang conversion between the two became more and more intense, the ice and fire spring water in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi was slowly spinning around them, and in a short while, a huge ice and fire water spout was formed.


    Gradually, after absorbing the huge force of extreme ice, Dugu Yan had awakened. When she found out that she was working together with Ye Chen to absorb the two energies in the ice and fire storm, she also began to become active.


    Human beings are really strange creatures. Even a lone goose who doesn¡¯t understand any knowledge can learn by itself without a teacher. Even due to the cold brought by the power of extreme ice, her demanding action has become more and more powerful, which surprised Ye Chen. Endless.


    A huge ice, fire and fire storm hit the high altitude for more than a kilometer, but with the passage of time, its size was slowly shrinking, and it was not until a few hours passed that the changes in the ice, fire and water storm completely stopped.


    And the two people in the storm, due to their energy absorption to the limit of their bodies, were completely silent for the next ten minutes.


    Looking at the brightening sky in the setting sun, Dugu Bo suddenly frowned: "How long has this been, what the hell is that kid doing? He actually doesn''t care for my little goose at all. It''s really disgusting. Still Say they didn''t touch at all, but just healed?"


    While thinking about it, a soft voice suddenly came from a short distance: "Grandpa!"


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo raised his eyes and saw Ye Chen grabbing the small hand of Dugu Goose quickly, but the two people felt a lot worse than before, very strange, as if they were cold and hot.


    "Have you absorbed the power of ice and fire in that spring water?"


    He guarded the sunset valley for an unknown number of years, and he was naturally very familiar with the energy radiated by Ye Chen and his granddaughter.


    "Um, grandpa, I seem to be a lot stronger now."


    The Dugu Goose agitated the whole body''s spirit power, and suddenly burst out a cultivation base no weaker than level 40, and after its spirit power surged out, the temperature of the surrounding sky dropped by more than ten degrees, which was very strange.


    "The body of extreme ice!"


    The well-informed Dugu Bo smiled joyfully. He never expected that the legendary god-given physique would appear on his granddaughter, and for a moment he laughed from ear to ear.


    "What is an extremely ice body?"


    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s question, Dugu Bo couldn¡¯t help but smiled and said: ¡°You can understand it as a god-given physique for cultivation. Once you have this extremely ice or extremely fire body, you will be better than ordinary people in cultivation. That¡¯s why some people jokingly call it: "Direct access to the body, very magical."


    "Oh."


    Ye Chen nodded, and then followed Dugu Bo with Dugu Goose and swept towards Tiandu Royal Academy.


    As soon as he returned to the villa to open the room and wanted to rest for a while, Ye Chen was taken aback by the scene before him. He saw Ning Rongrong sitting on his bedside, pouting his mouth and looking at him, as if he already knew it. The''good things'' he did outside made Ye Chen feel guilty for a while.

 51 Chapter 51: Bibi Dong Domineering Love

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With a lot of thoughts in his heart, Ye Chen decided to tell Ning Rongrong the facts. After all, she was also his own woman. Sooner or later, she would know about the Dugu Yan, so it was better to say it earlier.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen sorted out his words, opened his mouth and said: "Dugu Yan is already my woman, Senior Poison..."


    "Aren''t you telling me what did you do during the missing days? How did you come back?"


    Ning Rongrong interrupted Ye Chen''s words abnormally, and then dragged him to sit on the bedside, watching him quietly, very well-behaved.


    Those bright and clear beautiful eyes seemed to say: I understand all of them, but at this moment I just want to talk to you about our whispers.


    With a smile, Ye Chen stroked Ning Rongrong''s hair, slowly telling the story of him and Rhubarb being arrested by the three deans.


    "After being locked up in the courtyard dungeon, I learned that the big yellow dog is the sacred dragon whose head has lived for more than 100,000 years. It was only because of my unintentional failure that it failed to transform for the second time, so much so It will be completely old in a few months.


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong said dumbly, "Isn''t this true, the big yellow dog is actually a dragon? When I went to feed it, I saw the guy go looking for the little flower next door and came back late. "


    "Uh, dragon nature, you have to understand." Ye Chen touched his forehead with cold sweat, and continued: "At that time, I thought of a way to escape, and that was to use my spirit power to interact with the big yellow dog''s spirit power. In other words, because my soul power is very special, it can repair and nourish the body and soul, and no matter who absorbs it, there will be no rejection, and any soul power that I absorb will completely transform into my original soul power type. "


    "The exchange of soul power was very successful. The big yellow dog relied on my soul power to delay aging, and I also gained more than one hundred thousand years of soul power belonging to the Sky-Splitting Sky Dragon, but because that soul power was too strong, I should escape After the patio dungeon, I went to the imperial city to find the strong and let me release that unbearable huge soul power."


    Hearing this, Ning Rongrong was immediately excited: "Is that mysterious strong man really you? Even Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Bone were injured."


    Nodded, Ye Chen said embarrassingly: "The situation was very complicated at the time. I ran into the Dream Machine and the others just after looting the Royal Treasury. As a result, these guys were too weak and they weren''t the enemy of one move at all, so I found a few. A new goal, I didn¡¯t expect Master and Senior Sword to suffer."


    "Royal treasure house?"


    Speaking of these four words, Ning Rongrong''s eyes suddenly burst of interest. Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help taking out a crown-shaped glass soul bone and handing it to her.


    "This is the 50,000-year-old wise skull of the Sea Phoenix Demon Fox. I specially selected it for you. Try it on."


    Looking at the exquisite crown spirit bone, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but look at Ye Chen in surprise: "Brother Ye Chen doesn''t need it? I remember your fourth spirit ability is a mental attack. If you absorb it, it will definitely change. Stronger."


    "My family''s Rongrong is not important for getting stronger or anything. Your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda consumes much energy. This''Sea Phoenix Demon Fox'' wisdom skull is also the most suitable for you."


    With that said, Ye Chen suddenly thought of something, and took out the newly obtained fairy grass from Najie: Qiluo Tulip, Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower, Eight Petal Immortal Orchid, Qirong Tongtian Chrysanthemum, and Acacia Heartbroken Red, all of which were placed in Ning Rong. Before Rong.


    "Choose whatever you like, but you must accept this Acacia Heartbroken Red and Qiluo Tulip. These two fairy grasses are of great benefit to you. They can continuously improve the quality of your martial arts, and they can also protect... .."


    "Brother Ye Chen, you are so kind to me!"


    Before he finished speaking, Ning Rongrong hugged him fiercely, and then sobbed softly in his arms, his delicate body trembling.


    "Okay, don''t cry, I''m not good to you, who is good to you? Who made you my Miss Rongrong?"


    Ye Chen gently patted her jade back, patiently comforting.


    "Who is the eldest lady? I used to tease me about things when I was young." Touching the corners of his eyes and tears, Ning Rongrong changed from crying to laughing, and then snatched Qi Luo Tulips and Acacia Heartbroken and said, "I just took For these two, you can give the others to other women, oh yes, Zhuqing must not be less." Biquge www.sckean.com


    Ning Rongrong pouted a small mouth habitually, revealing the cuteness that only appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "I know, I know, our family Rongrong is the most sensible."


    Jingjing held Ning Rongrong and sat on the bedside for a long time. It was not until noon that Ye Chen let go of her a little bit reluctantly: "When I see the big yellow dog, I will ask him to take out half of the royal treasure house. You will let the master come and take one. Come on."


    "Know it!"


    Ning Rongrong waved his hand to Ye Chen, and ran out of the villa. She was already very satisfied with her beloved one alone for so long.


    "Ah~!"


    Stretching, Ye Chen leaned against the head of the bed tiredly. He didn''t sleep for a whole night, and now he feels a little sleepy.


    "Aha~"


    While yawning, Ye Chen was about to fall asleep in a daze. Suddenly, a fragrant wind hit, and then a slim and perfect figure appeared beside him.


    "Who!"


    Feeling the emergence of a powerful spirit power, Ye Chen instantly woke up from his drowsiness, and then he held the Demon Abyss and looked forward vigilantly.


    Only after seeing the incoming person, his martial soul immediately took it back, and then smiled and said: "Master, why are you here."


    "Why, I disturbed you and that little girl? I can leave now."


    Bibi Dong looked at Ye Chen indifferently and said that he was going to leave, but he did not move half of his body.


    Ye Chen scratched his head, dragged a soft bench and said, "Master, please sit down. I wonder if I have anything to order here?"


    He glanced at the bench disgustingly. After Bibi Dong looked at Ye Chen, he sat on it and slowly said, "Last time you were kidnapped, I only sent Ju and Gui Douluo to help you. I thought it could deter some people, but I didn¡¯t expect that less than a day passed, you would be bullied again. As a master, how can I rest assured.¡± As he said, Bibi Dong¡¯s anger was rare in his eyes, and his tone of voice was even greater. It was cold and scary, as if the surrounding air temperature had dropped several degrees.


    "It''s okay, it''s a group of bullying guys. When I become stronger, I will make them look good."


    Ye Chen clenched a fist and said firmly.


    "I don''t know how many young people are going to be until you become stronger. You can''t help it. I can''t help it." Bibi Dong stood up slowly, looking into the distance and said: "As a person in the Spirit Hall, I have not been bullied. Yes, as long as you use the power to deceive others, so this time the emperor personally recovered it for you."


    After that, the sacred and coercive feelings of the past returned to Bibi Dong again, as if she would remove these disguise as long as she was in front of Ye Chen, but it was as if it was for him that Bibi Dong had to become the superior one again. Pope, despise the world.


    "Let''s go, some accounts should be settled early."


    After speaking coldly, Bibi Dongyu waved his hand and took Ye Chen out of the villa. At the same time, the two elders Ju and Gui appeared beside her instantly, and then the four flew towards the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family.


    Under such a situation, Ye Chen was dumbfounded. Although she wanted to take a humiliation herself, according to Bibi Dong''s temperament, who would she dare to refuse?Such overbearing love makes people want to stop.


    Ye Chen, who was flying around Bibi Dong''s waist, kept raising the corners of his mouth, and roared in his heart: "Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, your grandpa is here."

 52 Chapter 52 Bibi Dong: I am the rules

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Bibi Dong''s flying speed was extremely fast, and even if he brought Ye Chen with him, he was like a dash of the wind, and it didn''t take long to arrive at the gate of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong.


    Although it is considered the weakest sect in the Three Sects, the magnificent city and the many tall buildings in front of you deserve the name of the Three Sects.


    Various European-style buildings are scattered across the vast area, much larger than the area occupied by an ordinary city.


    When the two elders, Ju and Gui, flew in succession, Yu Yuanzhen''s figure flew out of the tallest building on the ground like a bell tower.


    "You kid?"


    Seeing Ye Chen, Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t help but frowned, and immediately looked at Bibi Dong and the elders Ju and Gui who were holding him. After a while, that fairly handsome old face collapsed instantly and became extremely Ugly.


    After arching his hands, Yu Yuanzhen greeted him: "I have seen the Pope, I wonder what you are waiting for, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect?"


    As one of the top three sects, Yu Yuanzhen''s tone is still a bit emboldened, but facing Pope Bibi Dong''s lofty and inviolable temperament, it also makes him feel inferior.


    "Why? Don''t you know, Sect Master Yu."


    Bibi Dong looked at Yu Yuanzhen calmly, with an indifferent tone, but even if he was in the same position, Yu Yuanzhen suddenly felt a little cold.


    "Don''t you remember me so soon? The kid never forgets the lord."


    Ye Chen walked up to the person, his eyes raised slightly, recalling the scene of being robbed of his wife in person last night, the uncomfortable feeling in his heart became more intense.


    "What do you want?"


    Needless to say, Yu Yuanzhen also knew that Ye Chen came here with Bibi Dong''s purpose, so he was straightforward.


    In this regard, Ye Chen didn¡¯t mean to be entangled any more, and said: ¡°Today, the master actually insisted to bring me here, but you can¡¯t come back empty-handed. How did Sect Master Jade remember my kid last night? , So here I also want to discuss one thing with the suzerain, and hope not to refuse."


    After that, Ye Chen walked to the ghost and whispered a few words in his ear, and then he flew back to the Royal Academy with Ju Douluo.


    "This kid, what are you thinking about."


    Squinting his eyes slightly, Yu Yuanzhen wondered what Ye Chen would do, but in any case, his Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was not a bully.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t help but bowed his hands to Bibi Dong and said solemnly: "This son has no respect and length. Does the Pope, who is a master, do not care about it, he is not young anymore, and he doesn''t understand the rules at all."


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong moved his Yushou lightly, watching Ye Chen smile slightly, and then said coldly at Yu Yuan, "This seat is the rules, today he can do whatever he wants!"


    The words were simple and clear, and Yu Yuanzhen''s old face was black when he heard it, and the Dark Way Spirit Hall was so arrogant in the Heaven Dou Empire. Is it that the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, one of the three sects, has no face at all?


    "Pope Bibidong, please pay attention to your words. This is the site of my Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect. If you don''t look at the monk''s face, you have to look at the Buddha''s face."


    As soon as the voice fell, the inside of the sect behind Yu Yuan Zhen suddenly jumped out of hundreds of figures, and they opened vertically, standing full of the tall sect retaining wall.


    Afterwards, raging thunder flashes continuously from the crowd, and then, behind the thousand-man column, huge blue electric dragons overwhelmed the sky, roaring among the dragons, thick and dense thunderbolts in the sky. , The momentum is mighty and grand.


    Seeing this provocative scene, Bibi Dong said coldly, "That''s it?"


    As he said, the scepter in his hand slammed the ground forcefully, and immediately burst out a sea of ??monstrous soul power like a tidal wave, which quickly turned into a tsunami and rushed hundreds of meters high in the sky, and even the sun was completely covered. .Free Chinese www.ffhzw.com


    Immediately afterwards, the towering soul power tsunami tumbling in the air, instantly rushed towards the sect guard wall.


    With such an overwhelming soul sea, the Yu family''s child on the parapet was in terror, and his legs kept trembling, unable to even escape.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Yuanzhen didn''t care about the three or seventy-one, and slammed his feet, and wanted to fly to protect the family''s children.


    But when he was just a few meters in the air, a heavy weight of spirit power like Mount Tai swept across his body, causing it to fall back to the ground, and two deep pits of more than ten centimeters were printed under his feet.


    At the same time, the overwhelming soul screamed away, and in an instant washed the blue electric Tyrannosaurus on the retaining wall completely. Even the city wall collapsed a lot, and the gravel and broken bricks piled up like a mountain, and the scene was simply embarrassing. .


    Seeing this, Yu Yuanzhen''s old face was dark and shiny with anger, and his whole body''s spirit power exploded, surrounded by thick thunder snakes, crackling loudly.


    After doing all this, Bibi Dong''s indifferent voice sounded faintly: "As I said, I am the rule. Today''s game rules belong to Ye Chen."


    The suppression from absolute strength should not be questioned at all, Yu Yuanzhen stared at Bibi Dong closely, his chest undulating.


    He seems to have forgotten how he bullied Ye Chen last night, so the incident has developed here, and he also feels that Bibi Dong is bullying others, and his heart is very angry.


    At this time, Gui Mei and Ju Douluo flew quickly from a distance, behind them were a group of happy young men, all of them like chicken blood, excited.


    Among them were Xie Yue, Yan, Xu Ning, Dai Mubai, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun, and a middle-aged man Yu Xiaogang was mixed among several teenagers.


    Once he landed, the master Yu Xiaogang ran to Yu Yuanzhen. When he found the collapsed retaining wall and many injured family children, he couldn''t help turning his head to look at Bibi Dong with an arrogant expression: "What are you doing? Don¡¯t insult others because of our previous things. The past can never look back. I hope you can let it go. Now I also have a new lover. Don¡¯t worry about the past anymore."


    With that said, Yu Xiaogang stepped towards Bibi Dong, opened his chest and continued: "If you hate me, then do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, a small fist suddenly appeared in front of Yu Xiaogang, knocking him upside down for hundreds of meters with one punch, and after turning dozens of times in the air, he landed in embarrassment.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to yell at my master, at such an age, I don''t understand the rules at all."


    Ye Chen stood in front of Bibi Dong and looked at the master with cold eyes. To this scumbag, he was not half-hearted.


    At this moment, Bibi Dong lightly opened her lips, and said lightly: "I have forgotten the past, and I came here today only for Ye Chen."


    The meaning in these words couldn''t be more obvious. It was never Bibi Dong who was passionate, but Yu Xiaogang.


    What kind of old love is difficult, she is only thinking about Ye Chen at this moment.


    Hearing this, the master tried to get up from the ground with difficulty, but Ye Chen''s punch was so hard that Yu Xiaogang couldn''t get up when he was lying on the ground for a long time.


    Yuyuan was furious, and yelled: "What do you want? You can turn this story over."


    Angrily stared at Ye Chen, this servant not only''robbed'' his future grandson, but also injured his old son.


    "It''s very simple to want to turn the article. What did you do to me last night, I will double it back to you today."


    Hearing what Ye Chen said, Xie Yue, Xu Ning, Oscar, and Dai Mubai ran to his side one after another, with a look of charming and excited: "Brother Ye Chen, what you asked Ghost Douluo to bring us is true. Yes? We can all choose randomly from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect...?"

 53 Chapter 53: Taking a Brother to Choose a Wife

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Of course, why not!"


    Ye Chen grinned and said, climbing on the shoulders of Xie Yue and Dai Mubai, leading Xu Ning and the others towards the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect in stride.


    After sending a few people in, Ye Chen''s voice immediately sounded: "You don''t always say that you are single and useless. Today I will give you a chance."


    With that, Ye Chen walked to Yu Yuanzhen''s side and said with a smile: "Today''s rule of the game is, let my brother beg a wife in your sect, not too much."


    Yesterday, you came to snatch my sweet wife. Today, I will bring someone to choose a wife.


    After entering the sect, Ye Chen showed a smirk at the corner of his mouth, while Dai Mubai, Xie Yue and others laughed again and again, and most of the voices completely covered Ye Chen¡¯s laughter, and the faces of these guys were full of joy. Her face flushed with her head held high, her face flushed, indescribable excitement.


    Yu Yuanzhen was very complicated at the moment. He was very angry at Ye Chen''s actions, but seeing that Xie Yue and others had good future potential, he didn''t know whether he should be angry or compromise.


    But no matter what, the selected girls become other people''s wives, and from now on, they will never have anything to do with the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect. His Yu Family still can''t afford to lose this face.


    Bibi Dong, Ju, and Gui two Douluo followed Ye Chen and walked in one after another, while Yu Yuanzhen supported the waxy-white Yu Xiaogang and followed him.


    A crowd of people all came to the main hall of the Blue Electric Overlord Longzong. The luxurious and spacious hall was very magnificent. The Roman stone pillars were one size bigger than those in the Papal Palace. Even the floor was covered with red carpets. Pay attention to.


    "Sect Master Jade, let all the beautiful girls in your family who haven''t come out of the cabinet come out. We are already hungry and thirsty."


    After wiping her saliva, Xu Ning said with a smirk, Oscar, Dai Mubai and others are in no better condition than him, they all look like Brother Pig.


    After all, she is a female disciple of the upper three sects. She has been carefully nurtured since she was a child. She is beautiful and beautiful, but she is much more beautiful than the ordinary women outside, at least in terms of temperament.


    With Liu Erlong''s reputation outside, where can the girl from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect go?One side feeds the other people!


    Yu Yuanzhen ignored Xu Ning, but looked at Ye Chen and said, "The rules of the game can be set like this, but I also have to add one."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s reply, Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was afraid that this kid was a powerful and unforgiving fellow, and that would be troublesome.


    At this moment, Yu Xiaogang suddenly said in his ear: "Don''t worry, father, I taught Dai Mubai the three boys and they are completely worthy of our family''s women."


    "Shut up, you mean the girls in my Yu Family are not as good as those boys? Also, who knows what other evil eyes Ye Chen is holding back? Still have to be more cautious."


    As he said, Yu Yuanzhen looked at Ye Chen and said: "The rule I want to add is that if your brother wants to beat his wife in my sect, he must beat the girl he likes, and as long as my jade family girl If you don¡¯t agree, it won¡¯t work."


    "Okay, no problem. We all really want to find a girlfriend, so please don''t worry about Sect Master Yu. As long as we succeed, we will always treat her well in this life."


    Ye Chen didn''t answer, but Dai Mubai and Xie Yue responded loudly, their eyes full of deepness, and the whole body was full of fighting spirit.


    They are not jokes, but sincerely want to find a pretty wife who will love her for life.


    In the field, there are only Oscar and Xu Ning, two auxiliary martial soul guys, standing there with a gloomy look, dumbfounded and depressed. They have no combat power at all. If they face the top beast martial soul girl, it is very difficult .


    "Yes, you have to remember what you said."


    Yu Yuanzhen beckoned, and the two family elders who had been watching for a long time passed by, and then left the hall according to his instructions.


    After a while, the girls who had not left the pavilion in the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect walked into the main hall one by one. Most of the girls were beautiful and had different styles, such as petite loli style, royal sister style, high cold style, The iceberg wind...everything, it''s so beautiful.Novel Baby Novel Network www.xiaoshuowa.com


    With so many beautiful and beautiful girls, Dai Mubai, Xie Yue and the others were intently and talkative.


    Watching hundreds of girls walk into the hall, Bibi Dong suddenly said, "Interesting, it''s getting more and more interesting, right? Ye Chen."


    "when..."


    As soon as he spoke, Ye Chen noticed the faint resentment in Bibi Dong¡¯s beautiful eyes, and immediately changed his words: "Interesting is interesting, but in terms of appearance, my master must be worthy of it. The title of the best beauty in the world."


    "Glib tongue."


    Bibi Dong showed a beautiful smile that was hard to see, and then sat on the sofa with a majestic, holy and cold arrogant face.


    "let''s start!"


    After explaining the process to the girls who came to the hall, Yuyuan slapped his hands, and the two arcs collided from the palms of his palms and made a loud noise.


    The event of choosing a wife officially started. Dai Mubai couldn''t wait to stand up, pointing to a tall, plump and pretty girl and smiled: "It''s you."


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but give Dai Mubai a thumbs up, and secretly said that the other party was indeed an old driver who had been on the battlefield. This vision was really harsh, and people who knew it would naturally understand.


    "My name is Yu Mei''er, please advise."


    The plump and pretty girl is about 15-16. She has a fiery red gold body and leather body and her figure is more sexy. It is obvious that she is very interested in Dai Mubai and directly agreed.


    "Remember your husband''s name, my name is Dai Mubai."


    Without saying much, Dai Mubai rushed over after calling out the evil eye white tiger.


    Dai Mubai, who was stimulated by Ye Chen, had developed very quickly in these days, reaching level 41, while his opponent was only level 35. Even though Wuhun had some power to suppress Dai Mubai, he soon After losing the battle, Dai Mubai took a small hand and returned to Ye Chen.


    Next was Xie Yue. As Ye Chen''s brother-in-law, his cultivation base was two levels higher than Dai Mubai''s. Holding two special martial spirit Xie Yue scimitars, he defeated a man named Yusu in just a few seconds. 38-level loli girl.


    The powerful strength suddenly made Yusu''s clear eyes lit up with small stars, and looked at Xie Yue with a look of worship.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile and said: It turns out this Meng Sao brother-in-law likes this one.


    Ma Hongjun, his cultivation level had just reached level 30, but it did not affect his eagerness to have a girlfriend, so he chose a girl from the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family who was also at level 30.


    His martial spirit is the evil fire phoenix, no less than the blue electric Tyrannosaurus. The battle between the two sides suddenly started and the battle was fierce, but in the end Ma Hongjun won.


    When he took the little hand of a girl named Yuxiang''er, the wide-bodied guy suddenly made a hairy smile, and the happiness on his face was almost out of control.


    Seeing the girl in the family being taken away, Yu Yuanzhen didn¡¯t know how many times he rubbed the tea cup in his hand. His mood was as complex as silk, but the one selected was a young woman from his Yu family. The best in the generation, it is really distressing.


    Only Oscar and Xu Ning have not yet played. They stood beside Ye Chen and did not dare to step forward to challenge. The auxiliary system spirits suffered so much that they became a little hesitant.


    "Try it, in case it succeeds."


    "Um" "Um"


    Encouraged by Ye Chen, Oscar and Xu Ning looked at each other, and then took a brave step in the direction of the fancy girl...

 54 Chapter 54: The Involuntary Ye Chen

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the side, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and others are also encouraging Xu Ning and Oscar. The words between friends are like a trigger, stimulating their desire to find love.


    However, just as they acted, a glamorous girl with a loli face but a prince''s figure suddenly stood in the center of the hall and looked in the direction of Oscar and Xu Ning.


    "No, she doesn''t like me, right, she really doesn''t want to take the initiative to show love."


    After swallowing, Oscar and Xu Ning looked at each other, and they both saw strong expectations in their eyes. They had never been confessed by a girl. They looked very nervous at this moment, and their hands hanging beside them didn''t know. Wherever I go, my steps are a little messy.


    But for the desire to have a girlfriend, Xu Ning and Oscar finally walked up to the glamorous girl and looked at her, expecting the scene that would happen in their fantasy.


    Finally, the girl''s red lips moved slightly, and she looked at the two and smiled slightly: "You..."


    Are you coming?Did a girl finally confess to me?


    Xu Ning laughed excitedly. So far, he still remembers the scene where his captain was "double-teamed" by five beauties in the middle of the night. Now it is his turn, but this really delayed the captain''s return.


    "You... can you give me a hand."


    "Let''s let it go... let''s let it go?"


    Suddenly speaking, Xu Ning''s expectant face froze in place, and the corners of her smiling mouth kept twitching.


    Oscar''s heart was beating violently, as if being poured with a bucket of ice water, it instantly gave him a chill.


    The scene was embarrassing for a while, I saw the beautiful girl hurried past the two, walked directly to Ye Chen''s side, stretched out her little hand and said with a blushing face: "Hello, my name is Yu Ling''er. .. I want to know you more, what''s your name?"


    "I?"


    Ye Chen scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    The reality hit Oscar and Xu Ning hard. They thought that the girl wanted to confess, but they never thought that the object of the confession was Ye Chen who had been encouraging them.


    At this time, seven or eight elegant girls walked out of the Yujia girl crowd, and soon came to Xu Ning and Oscar''s side.


    This time, the two consciously made a way to let them go, but the girls did not continue walking when they walked around the two.


    "No, no, no, is it true this time..."


    For no reason, Xu Ning''s self-confidence returned to him, and then looking forward to the beautiful girls who hadn''t left for a long time, her mouth was dry.


    Oscar and Xu Ning looked at each other, and then the faces of the two of them were smiling again.


    "It looks good to laugh."


    I don''t know which girl praised, Oscar and Xu Ning couldn''t help laughing more happily when they heard it.


    "Hello, can I ask you two a question?"


    "Ask, ask, we must know everything we can say."


    Oscar and Xu Ning looked at the beautiful girl who asked the question and said diligently. They all wanted to grasp such a rare opportunity, otherwise they would not have the store if they missed this village.


    Hearing that, the beautiful girl suddenly smiled sweetly: "Although I am embarrassed, I still ask. What color does he like for that guy with a good smile? What does he like to eat? He should have a girlfriend if he is so handsome. Right? Mind if you associate with your sister who is a few years older than him?"


    After one person asked, the other girls all began to rush to ask about the specific situation of the person who was''good-looking''. For a while, Oscar and Xu Ning were suddenly asked by the questions that couldn''t beat them. Dumbfounded.


    After the two heard the words''so handsome'', the faces of Oscar and Xu Ning were instantly hard to look at, and then they looked at Ye Chen, who was entangled by the sexy girl with Lori''s face, full of black lines.


    The young ladies who wanted to curse "Chen" when they refused to answer, surrounded Ye Chen one after another, leaving Oscar alone and they swayed in the breeze.


    Xu Ning looked at Ye Chen, who was surrounded by the girls, and suddenly felt like crying without tears, and shouted in her heart: "Captain, please stop exuding charm. Give me a chance, even once."


    "What are you still looking at? Come and save me."


    Ye Chen whispered for help with a crying face. The main purpose of planning this event was to help his brothers solve the single problem, but what did these girls want to do after surrounding him?Fifth Novel www.d5xs.net


    However, not only did Dai Mubai and the others look at him with a smirk and didn''t mean to help, even if Oscar and Xu Ning heard what he said, they did not react at all, and their faces were full of anger, Ye Chen didn''t know where she had offended them, she was really a group of "ingredient" guys.


    At the same time, the tea cup in Yu Yuanzhen''s hand was suddenly crushed by him. He never expected that his girls would actually tease Ye Chen so actively. Is this kid really that attractive?


    But when he heard Ye Chen''s tone, he was also relieved a lot. At the same time, he was glad that this kid didn''t mess around. If he really accepted these girls'' provocations, he would definitely not be able to bear the ending.


    At this time, Xu Ning looked depressed at Oscar, who was pitiful with the same illness, and put a fist on his shoulder to cheer: "Brother, don''t be discouraged, just get used to it. My captain is so likable. As long as we work hard, we will find it. Girlfriend..." At the end, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Hello, can we make friends?"


    Suddenly, a crisp soft sound came into his ears, and Oscar slowly raised his head weakly and said, "Ye Chen is over there, go." As he said, he opened a path and stood there dejected.


    But after lowering his head, Oscar found that the sky blue shoes hadn''t moved, and still stood quietly in front of him.


    "No way......."


    After sharply raising his head, Oscar suddenly saw the delicate girl smile at him, and in an instant Oscar felt the sweet taste from that smile.


    "Hey, hey, we are still not good brothers, don''t leave me behind."


    Seeing Oscar and the delicate girl holding hands without even fighting, they smiled at each other happily. Xu Ning couldn''t help but fight, her face was flushed, and her heart yelled at Oscar as a white-eyed wolf, and he was worried because The other party was comforting for a long time, but this guy was actually hooked away by a girl who said he was hooked?It''s... so enviable.


    When he looked at the remaining Yu Family girls, he saw those girls walking out of the main hall one after another, and did not pay any attention to what he meant. Xu Ning was momentarily depressed.


    Also depressed, Ye Chen was surrounded by many young girls. Yingying and Yanyan beside him were beautiful, but Ye Chen didn''t mean to appreciate it. At this moment, he was seeing Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes full of coldness. , As if saying: If you dare to mess around, you will be dead.


    In the gaze of Her Majesty, Ye Chen shook her head innocently, and after repeatedly rejecting the girls'' kindness, he sat down beside Bibi Dong angrily.


    With His Majesty the Pope, even if the girls of the Thunder and Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect still want to have a profound exchange and understanding with Ye Chen, they dare not step forward to pester him, but occasionally cast fiery gazes.


    "Let''s go, Master, it''s too uncomfortable to stay here."


    "Oh really? I think you enjoyed it just now."


    Bibi Dong glanced at Ye Chen coldly, a fleeting grievance flashed in his beautiful eyes, then stood up and walked directly outside the hall.


    Ye Chen smiled and scratched his head, then turned to look at Yu Yuanzhen: "That''s it for today, I hope everyone can live together peacefully in the future." After finishing speaking, he walked out of the hall after Bibi Dong.


    Dai Mubai, Xie Yue and others also waved to Yu Yuanzhen with a happy face, and then led their girls to go happy. Only Xu Ning turned his head back after three steps. He felt that he had missed being a single dog. The best time.


    "You go back first, I''ll talk to my father."


    Yu Xiaogang waved his hand to Dai Mubai who greeted him, and followed Yu Yuanzhen to the main hall cabinet.


    After sending Ye Chen and others back to the Tiandou Royal Academy, Jugui Two Douluo and Bibi Dong were leaving, and there were only three people including Ye Chen and Bibi Dong at the gate of the Royal Academy.


    Looking at Bibi Dong, who was so sacred and noble and inaccessible, Ye Chen felt full of dismay.


    "You go back first, and I have a few words with Ye Chen."


    Waved his hand to let the Jugui and Douluo take the lead. After the two disappeared into the sky, Bibi Dong''s superiority also weakened.


    Suddenly, Bibi Dong took the initiative to hug Ye Chen, and then whispered in his ear: "The Pope Order I gave you will break it when it is in danger. Don''t let me experience that kind of worry again, you know?"


    "I know..."


    Ye Chen didn''t say anything, and the person hugging him disappeared. As long as the warm remaining temperature let him know that it was not an illusion.


    "I finally found you Ye Chen, the exchange meeting has started, come back with me."


    A call came from behind, Ye Chen looked back, and suddenly saw Dugu Yan''s pretty face full of anxiety, as if he had been looking for him for a long time.


    "College Exchange Conference?"


    Ye Chen scratched his head and smiled, he almost forgot about it.

 55 Chapter 55

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Following the lone geese, Ye Chen came to the chamber of the Royal Academy. The huge European-style hollowed-out building, as long as more than a dozen Roman pillars support the boulder ceiling, built-in a giant narrow stone table, simple but without losing its beauty.


    At this moment, most of the well-known academy disciples in the Tiandou Empire gathered here. In addition to Wuhundian Academy and Shrek, there are also the Blazing, Tianshui and Shenfeng Academy of the Four Elements Academy and the host Royal Academy in the lobby. It was because of various reasons that they could not come.


    It may also be because I want to hide the clumsy one or two after waiting for the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Competition. After all, in addition to the dispensable discussions, the most important thing is to exchange cultivation experience and learn from each other.


    The Royal Academy is still headed by Yu Tianheng, but with the word''Royal'', the prestige in the academies has gone.


    When Ye Chen walked into the hollow lobby, the people who were still talking about it suddenly calmed down, and then everyone''s eyes turned to him.


    The major changes in the Royal Academy seemed to be related to Ye Chen. Not only did the four princes be killed by him, but he was unharmed, the three chiefs also committed suicide violently, and even the Heaven Dou Imperial City was patronized by the four super Douluo.


    After seeing Ye Chen, Yu Tianheng shrank to a certain corner and hid in the crowd of royal disciples not daring to show up. His grandfather couldn''t help Ye Chen, so he had to avoid his edge.


    "What are you doing looking at me?"


    Sitting next to Hu Liena, Ye Chen looked at everyone speechlessly. For this exchange meeting, it would be a good idea to let him do a few fights, but when it comes to the theoretical link...


    As she thought about it, Shui Bing''er smiled and said: "Ye Chen, we mentioned Tang San''s soul power cultivation base just now. Everyone was amazed at his cultivation speed. He could actually rely on Blue Silver Grass for six years. More time to cultivate to level 34."


    "Maybe my innate full soul power has an advantage in cultivation. Besides, I have the best teacher in the world."


    Tang San smiled slightly, this was his first time and the first time for the entire Shrek Academy to participate in this kind of exchange meeting.


    At this time, Feng Xiaotian from the Shenfeng Academy asked, "In addition to being full of soul power, can you talk about the usual cultivation methods? I think everyone should be very curious."


    Hearing this, Tang San said calmly: "In fact, there is no special training. Our academy is in Soto City, so the teacher makes us run 50 laps along the city with weight every day."


    "What? Run 50 laps around the city? Or load?" Feng Xiaotian, who was wearing a cyan uniform and a black mask, said in surprise: "This training task is too heavy. No wonder your spirit power upgrades so quickly. "


    "In fact, in addition to the weight-bearing robe, our Shrek students have another way of training." Dai Mubai pinched Yu Mei''er''s plump buttocks and said proudly, "We are also in the Great Soul Arena of Soto City. The regulars there have to fight every day, and the battlefields in the six nearby cities are full of sweat from our battles."


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng Xiaotian and other academy disciples were shocked to speak. They also went into the arena to sharpen themselves, but compared to the terrifying amount of fighting in seven battles a day, their academy¡¯s methods were down. It seems a bit of a play.


    While most people were sighing Dai Mubai''s speech, Tang San looked helplessly at someone with a wry smile and said, "The reason why we practice such crazy cultivation is all because of one person."


    With that, Dai Mubai, Oscar and all other Shrek Academy disciples turned their eyes to Ye Chen''s direction, and their eyes filled with complaints that almost came out of their eyes, even Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were full of grievances.


    Crazy training represents their mad suffering. Whether it is a long-distance running around the city with a weight of 50 laps or seven battles a day, it is far beyond the training plan of the master Yu Xiaogang.


    Originally, Yu Xiaogang¡¯s training volume before going to Shrek was only one-seventh of the current amount, but the pressure that Ye Chen and Flender had after the gambling and the sudden attack on the Wuhun Palace made all this happen. change.


    Perceiving the gaze of Shrek and the others, Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help but ask Ye Chen: "Is it because of you? Then Ye Chen, your soul power cultivation base must be more amazing, can you tell me?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen waved his hand quickly and said, "It''s not me, not me, I''m only level 42 soul power, which is far behind my senior brothers, right?"


    Turning his gaze to Xu Ning and others, Yan immediately shook his head and said: "I am level 42, but I am not as good as the captain''s level 42." Dongdong Novel www.dodoxs.com


    Xieyue smiled: "Although I am level 42, I am not an enemy of Junior Brother Ye Chen, shame and shame." As soon as he finished speaking, Hu Liena answered, "I am level 41, so I don''t need to discuss it. Up."


    Everyone was praising Ye Chen, and suddenly heard him a little speechless, and there was a hint of premonition in his heart. If this kind of scene continues like this, then it''s time to get to the theory link next. What else can he say?


    Looking at Xu Ning''s last hope, Ye Chen hopes that the other party will hit him severely at this moment, taunting him, and it is best to put what he said is worthless, and it will be the best result.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s fiery eyes, Xu Ning suddenly understood something, and then shouted at everyone: "Although our captain has level 42 spirit power, he is a..."


    "Yes, hurry up and say I''m a trash, Senior Xu Ning."


    Ye Chen looked at him with expectation, waiting for Xu Ning''s next words of shock.


    Others also paid close attention to Xu Ning, curious about the image of Ye Chen in his heart.


    Feeling the incomparable strong sense of existence, Xu Ning finally realized the pride of a genius. He looked around at everyone present and said loudly, "Ye Chen is a complete evildoer."


    As he said, Xu Ning turned to look at Tang San, Dai Mubai and others and continued: "You may not know the shocking behavior of Junior Brother Ye Chen in Wuhundian Academy. He once fought alone at the same level as a single person. The elite of the Thousand Talents Academy, no, not fighting alone, but torture..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Ning saw the dumb appearance of the other college disciples who were shocked and dumbfounded. At the same time, he once again felt the sense of pride sweeping his soul. Ye Chen is his captain, and his captain is like that. Doesn''t the cowhide also represent the cowhide of Wuhundian Academy? Xu Ning cowhide!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ning comfortably enjoyed the horrified gazes of others, and then wanted to continue to expand the sense of pride in this immense pride, so he opened his mouth and said: "The captain not only tortured them, but also took 50% of the senior class. The multi-level academy is scared..."


    Halfway through the conversation, a piece of cloth that had been kneaded into a large ball was slammed into Xu Ning''s mouth, and then Ye Chenhei looked at him with a sullen face, his eyes full of ferocity.


    Ye Chen was really speechless and messed up. He really didn''t want to be too conspicuous in the exchange meeting. What should he do if he shares the theory of exchange practice afterwards?Obviously he is a trash who can''t even cultivate his soul power!


    When Ye Chen''s heart was guilty, Tang San suddenly said, "Ye Chen, why are you so strong? To be honest, I now suspect that I am mistaken. Your innate spirit power must not be only level 1."


    "What? Innate soul power is only level 1?"


    Logically speaking, the cultivation speed after the innate level 1 spirit power would be horribly slow, but Ye Chen broke their fixed philosophy.


    Shui Binger, Feng Xiaotian, and Huo Wu from Blazing Academy stood up abruptly. The expressions on their faces could not be described as shock but fear. They looked at Ye Chen as if they were looking at a monster. Absolute evildoer.


    "Ye Chen, what is your cultivation method? Can you share it with us in detail?"


    Huo Wu could not wait to ask questions in a hurry.


    "Yeah, Ye Chen, since you can do what ordinary people can''t, then naturally there is a set of''guards against the sky''. If you say it, we will also explain the cultivation method of our school, and we will not hide it at all. ."


    Feng Xiaotian looked at Ye Chen excitedly, imagining the power of the Heaven-defying cultivation method. If Ye Chen could upgrade so quickly at level 1 of his innate, then he, a genius of level 10 with full spirit power, would cultivate this method. , What an ancient majesty that shocked the whole continent will appear!


    Yu Tianheng, who was hiding in the corner, suddenly stared at Ye Chen with fiery eyes, and said in his heart: "It turns out that you are so strong because of the''cultivation method against the sky'' to achieve success. How can it be compared to the first level of innate? I have a 7th level innate. If I can get those cultivation methods, how long will it take Ye Chen to surpass you? Two years, one year, or half a year?" Thinking of this, Yu Tianheng couldn''t help but show his obsession. Fantasy, fantasizing that one day Ye Chen can be stepped under her feet.


    Not to mention them, even Tang San, Dai Mubai and others looked at Ye Chen hopefully, hoping that he could share his heaven-defying method...

 56 Chapter 56: True Cultivation Method

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the right side of the huge narrow stone table in the Royal Academy''s Chamber, Ye Chen was dull and dumbfounded by everyone present.


    He was stunned by Feng Xiaotian''s remarks. Ye Chen had gained a lot of knowledge in the practice of guarding against the sky before. To be honest, if there is such a thing, he is willing to try it.


    But the question is, does Nimana exist?


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t understand the Heaven-defying practice at all. His practice was to eat, drink, sleep and play, toss all his worries, and lie down.


    If this kind of cultivation method is against the sky, Ye Chen would like to call it the strongest.


    With fiery eyes, fiery eyes, and countless eyes looking straight, Ye Chen''s face blushed.


    "Forget it, or just say something to fool it."


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s complexion returned to normal, and he immediately wanted to reveal the cultivation method that he''created'' against the sky.


    At this time, Xu Ning, who was sitting next to him, suddenly shouted: "I know, I know, I know the team leader''s cultivation method."


    Hearing this, Tang San and Feng Xiaotian¡¯s gazes were immediately attracted by him, even Ye Chen was taken aback when he said that the ball of cloth in this guy¡¯s mouth was taken off at some point, and he was enjoying it now. The comfort of being noticed.


    Suddenly, Xu Ning thought of a big change in face, and after jumping out a few meters away, he looked at Ye Chen suddenly.


    Seeing that he didn''t do anything, Xu Ning was relieved. He was afraid that Ye Chen would steal everyone''s eyes and make himself transparent again.


    The embarrassing scene of the Thunder Tyrant Dragon Sect sounded, he couldn''t beat anyone without saying, no girl took the initiative to like him.


    Obviously, Xu Ning is also a genius in the Wuhundian Academy. Even though he is only an auxiliary department, the speed of his promotion of spirit power is also in the forefront of his peers.


    It''s a pity that Ye Chen is like the sun. It will steal everyone''s attention, not to mention, and will illuminate the planets very close to him without any brilliance. He would rather stay away from Ye Chen and then gleam in heat.


    "Don''t stand there stupidly, just talk about the cultivation method against the sky."


    Feng Xiaotian couldn''t wait to say it, and bloodshot blood appeared in Yu Tianheng''s eyes, and they all began to imagine how wonderful the beautiful future would be.


    "What''s the hurry, that''s my captain''s cultivation method, you can be lucky enough to hear the slightest bit of fun, ants..."


    She seemed to realize that her last words were too arrogant and would be attacked. After Xu Ning stopped her words in time, she looked at Ye Chen as if seeking his consent.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen immediately smiled and nodded his head. He was worried that he couldn''t think of any excuses to get through. Now Xu Ning is helping him solve a big problem, why not do it?


    After all, it is a cultivation method against the sky. You said it is simple, no one believes it, you have to be too esoteric, uh, Ye Chen can''t make it up before the level, but now it''s up to Dean Xu to play.


    Xu Ning, who got permission, immediately pretended to make a deep cough. Soon, Feng Xiaotian wisely brought a cup of hot tea and graciously handed it to his hand.


    Upon seeing this, the corners of Xu Ning''s mouth suddenly couldn''t be restrained, and he kept secretly asking: Is this the treatment that enchanting geniuses can enjoy? Now Xu Ning wants to feel it.


    After narrowing his eyes, Xu Ning twisted his head and moved his arms a few times after drinking the tea. Then he said, "Oh, I stumbled last night and my whole body was uncomfortable..."


    Before the end of the speech, Feng Xiaotian and Yu Tianheng ran over with a large number of people, pressing the legs, pressing the shoulders, and massaging. For a while, everything except that position on Xu Ning''s body Everywhere, he was taken care of with great care, and this guy also let out a comfortable sound, expressing his satisfaction.123 Literature Network www.123wx.net


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen couldn''t help but worry about it. This guy is so capable. What if he gets dismantled later?After all, there is no practice against the sky in this world.


    At this time, Xu Ning touched his stomach again, as if he was hungry and wanting something to eat. The splashing look made Ye Chen want to beat him up.


    "It''s almost done. If you don''t want to say, we still ask Ye Chen if it''s done..."


    Feng Xiaotian looked at Xu Ning touching his stomach, his face couldn''t help but become hard to look.


    He seemed to have noticed that he was a little too much. Xu Ning snorted to ease the embarrassment and waved his hand: "Disperse, my captain''s cultivation technique against the sky is very mysterious, you wait and see and realize it."


    After saying that, Xu Ning left the crowd and walked to a small Roman stone pillar, and began to hold his breath, then jumped up and hugged the white stone pillar with stripes in front of him, and then he closed his eyes. After that... there is no after.


    Feng Xiaotian and Yu Tianheng have been waiting for a long time, and it can be seen that when Xu Ning did not follow up, they couldn''t help but ask in surprise: "Is this over?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ning opened his eyes to answer, but Dai Mubai, who was sitting on the left side of the stone table, suddenly said loudly, "I have seen Ye Chen perform this kind of''holding a pillar'' movement before, but he hugged him. It¡¯s a pillow and you¡¯re sleeping. You said this is the so-called cultivation method against the sky? You¡¯re not going to be harassing people.


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Xiaotian and Yu Tianheng, who had served Xu Ning, had dark complexions, their hands violently violently, as if they were likely to strike at any time.


    No one would have thought that Xu Ning would dare to make a fuss about Ye Chen''s sleeping posture and practice the method against the sky?How it looks so different.


    At this time, Xu Ning was also anxious. After jumping off the stone pillar, he looked at everyone and said furiously: "How could I lie to you? I have been with the captain in the same dormitory for several months, except for eating and eating. After going outside for a while, I spent more than 15 hours doing this action throughout the day. Do you really think that the captain is really sleeping? Hehe superficial, no wonder only my captain can realize such magic skills, you don¡¯t If you believe it, it''s better to go back to each house and find each mother." After speaking, Xu Ning''s face was so firm that people could not see the slightest lie.


    After listening, Ye Chen''s face suddenly showed a deep shame, and then he couldn''t say whether to laugh or cry in his heart: "Xu Ning, you really misunderstood. I''m not as diligent as you think. Lao Tzu is really just sleeping. , That''s it!"


    Covering his face, Ye Chen couldn''t listen anymore. Xu Ning was simply a big fool. If he went to work on MLM, he could at least be a big city manager. He believed all those things, so how could he be convinced .


    "You really didn''t lie to us?"


    Feng Xiaotian was still a little skeptical, but when Xu Ning heard this, he suddenly turned his face and said: "Believe it or not, this cultivation method needs to devote all your attention to it, and only the enchanting genius like my captain can pass through it. It''s best not to practice, otherwise I will blame me for misleading the public if I fail."


    "Okay, just believe you once."


    Seeing Xu Ning''s proud and determined face, Feng Xiaotian didn''t hesitate anymore, he jumped up and hugged him when he found the huge Roman stone pillar, and then began to close his eyes and gather all his mind.


    His movements are very fast, but there are men who are faster than him. Yu Tianheng has closed his eyes and hung on a stone pillar. At this moment, a little time has passed, and his hands are also shaking because of the force. Come, obviously it won''t last long.


    At the same time, Dai Mubai, Oscar, and some disciples from other colleges began to find good stone pillars and hugged them. In the lobby, only a small number of men such as Tang San and some girls who wore skirts with limited mobility did not move, but their eyes were eager to try. His eyes are very obvious.


    Ten minutes later, Yu Tianheng took the lead to fall from the stone pillar. Seeing this, Xu Ning couldn''t help but mockingly said: "You are Yang Wei, how long will you be unable to hold on, huh, that¡¯s it? I still want to learn. My captain¡¯s practice against the sky is really ridiculous."


    When the words fell, the male disciples who hugged the stone pillar tightly embraced the stone pillar for fear that someone would fall off the second one and be laughed at.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen couldn''t help but secretly liked Xu Ning. He secretly said that this guy can really beep, but more interestingly, most of the people present still think it makes sense, haha.


    Just as Ye Chen laughed secretly, Feng Xiaotian, who was still holding on to the stone pillar, suddenly laughed and said: "It''s really effective. As time goes by, the more pressure I feel, and the more concentrated my mind becomes. The more difficult it is, the more exaggerated the consumption of mental power. But at the same time, as long as you enter the state of meditation practice, the growth of the spirit power in your body will be much faster than usual practice. I want to come as long as I can turn this against the sky. The cultivation method is practiced to the extreme, and he will definitely be able to increase his level like Ye Chen." With that, he excitedly started the cultivation method of''closing eyes and holding the pillars''.


    Under the influence of Feng Xiaotian, everyone else tried to''cultivation'', even if they were so tired that they were shaking all over, they still tried to hold on to the pillar.


    Ever since, such a weird phenomenon appeared in the huge hollow conference hall. Large and small Roman stone pillars were hung with people. They had arms around the stone pillars and legs tightly clamped on the cylinder, looking like big toads. .....

 57 Chapter 57: All Are Talents

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the disciples from the courtyards who were hard at work training the practice against the sky, Ye Chen didn''t want to disturb their dreams, and greeted the Wuhundian students together, pulling Ning Rongrong and Dugu Yan. Zhu Zhuqing wanted to leave the chamber.


    The exchange meeting will continue for a few days, but seeing how Feng Xiaotian and Yu Tianheng work so hard, they must not want to communicate any more today.


    "Captain, you should go back first. I will stay here and then guide them more, so that these guys will know the profoundness of your cultivation method."


    Xu Ning is still a little excited. For the first time he has led so many people to do one thing, the pride in his heart has been transformed into pride of himself, and he enjoys it very much.


    At this moment, he was gesticulating with a group of disciples in his courtyard who had non-standard movements, and he was very stance, and the guys who were being corrected were also very obedient, and immediately began to adjust the movement of''holding the pillar'', and some people even took the initiative to ask for instruction. It is Zhou Yu. One would like to hit Huang Gai and the other would suffer.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen shrugged helplessly, but said to Xu Ning: "Don''t work too hard, remember to come back soon if something happens."


    "Thank you Captain for your concern, it''s not hard."


    Waved to him, Xu Ning continued his great career in the Chamber, while Ye Chen took a group of people back to the villa courtyard to rest.


    The exchange meeting continued on the second day. When Ye Chen and the others came to the Chamber, Feng Xiaotian, Dai Mubai and other disciples from the courtyard were waiting here early with a smile, while Xu Ning, who hadn¡¯t seen him all night, was somewhat Mo Luo slumped on the stone chair, listless.


    "Ye Chen, you are here."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s arrival, Shui Bing''er suddenly smiled at him, seeing Ning Rongrong and the other women jealously pulling him to sit far away from Shui Bing''er.


    At this time, Feng Xiaotian stood up, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Thanks to brothers Ye Chen''s generous teaching yesterday, I have benefited a lot from the cultivation method against the sky. I am not talented, and I have already developed one. A unique and enhanced practice method. To thank Ye Chen for his selfless dedication, I am willing to speak out about my research."


    As soon as these words came out, Tang San and Dai Mubai stood up suddenly, laughed and said, "I''m Shrek, too, would like to announce the newly-understood second version of the cultivation method against the sky. Since this is an exchange meeting, everyone You have to learn the selfless spirit from Ye Chen."


    Afterwards, Shui Bingyue and Huo Wu represented Tianshui Academy and Chihuo Academy, all nodded in agreement, and then they were going to talk about their expertise in the cultivation method against the sky.


    Ye Chen sat in the position with a confused expression. He thought that the practice of the method would be over after a disturbance, but he didn''t think that they were really comprehending it with their heart, and they were on a higher level.


    I have to say that the few people on this table are all talents.


    Soon, Feng Xiaotian, Tang San and the others came together with different enhanced versions of the cultivation against the sky. What are the methods of violent wind sweeping against the sky, the weight-bearing upside down method, the waterfall fusion impact method, and the flame quenching method. Body method''.


    Overnight, Ye Chen¡¯s so-called Heaven-defying cultivation method has actually derived a variety of enhanced versions, and watching Tang San, Feng Xiaotian and others gathered around and discussing in full swing, it seems that they have all improved the Heaven-defying cultivation method. I am not tired of it, and intend to upgrade this method to the strongest practice method.


    Hearing their endless discussions, Ye Chen couldn''t help but drank tea and was overwhelmed. He finally knew why Xu Ning was so listless. It turned out to be rejected.


    As soon as Cha entered his throat, Xu Ning walked over, and then his eyes showed expectation: "Captain, you are the original creator of the cultivation method against the sky. You must be able to come up with the strongest version of the cultivation method, right."


    "Um." Ye Chen paused, touched his chin and said, "Well, it''s not."


    Hearing this, Xu Ning''s mental state suddenly became sluggish, and it wasn''t long before he enjoyed that pride, and now he became a little transparent again, which was really unacceptable.


    "Ye Chen!"


    Suddenly, a soft call came, and Ye Chen turned his head to look, and saw that Feng Xiaotian and others seemed to have completed the negotiation, and they were all walking towards him at this moment.


    Tang San looked at Ye Chen, his whole body was full of fighting spirit: "Ye Chen, the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition is about to begin. I am looking forward to competing with you again. You used to have a cultivation method against the sky, now I I have also mastered it. One day in the future, I will bring my companions to defeat you head-on." 187 Novels www.187xs.com


    "I want to fight against the captain. Let''s talk about it when you enter the finals. Our Wuhundian Academy is recommended to the final." Xie Yue walked over and said with a smile: "This time the Academy Elite Competition will be hosted by our Wuhun Temple. Dian won the championship again and again, based on your current level, to be honest, it is really not qualified."


    "It''s not up to you whether you are qualified or not," Feng Xiaotian said aloud, with a confident smile on the corner of his mouth: "This is different from the past, so don''t look down on us."


    Hearing this, Xie Yue''s face showed bursts of disdain, and he really didn''t pay attention to a 33-level Soul Venerable.


    At this time, Tang San suddenly said, "Actually, the teacher and Dean Flender have always wanted you to return to Shrek Academy. Would you consider Ye Chen coming back? How happy everyone was together, I always wanted to ask you , Why did you join the Wuhun Hall."


    Looking at Ye Chen closely, Tang San had a little expectation in his eyes, and after he said this, Dai Mubai, Oscar and others also looked at Ye Chen seriously.


    They will never forget the time they spent with Ye Chen in Shrek, although it was short, it made them remember deeply.


    "I can not go back."


    Ye Chen gave a wry smile and raised his eyes to look at Tang San. He knew that from the moment he joined the Wuhun Temple Academy, he couldn''t have anything to do with Shrek.


    Tang San has someone he wants to protect, and Ye Chen also has someone in his martial soul who wants to protect!


    "See you at the competition, Tang San, although I can''t be with everyone, you are my best brothers in this life."


    The words were already very obvious. Tang San, Dai Mubai and others were not hypocritical either. They just smiled and said, "See you in the finals!"


    Time passed quickly, and the exchange conference finally came to an end with the rewards of the various courtyards.


    Soon afterwards, all the academies left the Imperial Family Academy one after another, returned to their respective cities to practice hard, preparing to attack the mainland Advanced Soul Master Academy elite competition with all their strength.


    Villa courtyard!


    "Are you really not going back with us? Is there anything I can''t even know?"


    Hu Liena frowned and she was about to return to the Wuhun Hall, but Ye Chen said that he would not go back, which made her a little puzzled.


    Xie Yue and Xu Ning also looked at Ye Chen dumbfounded, not knowing why.


    "It''s better to tell you now, but this matter is very important. It is the task that the master personally gave me."


    Ye Chen smiled helplessly. The Pope order Bibi Donglin gave him before he left was not for nothing, but an important order for him, and his life was in danger.


    "master!"


    Speaking of Bibi Dong, Hu Liena immediately stopped asking more questions. Since it was the master''s arrangement, she could only obey.


    "Then... okay, but you will act more low-key in the future, don''t take too much risk for the task, and put safety first in everything..."


    Looking at Hu Liena, who was worried, Ye Chen immediately grabbed her slender waist, then kissed her sexy red lips, and the two separated for a long time.


    Looking at Ye Chen reluctantly, Hu Liena waved her hand and said goodbye: "I''ll wait for you to come back at home." Then, at Xieyue''s call, he drove the carriage and left Tiandou Royal Academy.


    Ye Chen stood there watching a few people leave, then turned and walked towards the direction of Heaven Dou City.

 58 Chapter 58: The Double Act with Qian Renxue

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Heaven Dou, Imperial City!


    The towering huge western-style round-building castle, columns and vaults of various shapes achieve a solid, heavy and powerful aesthetic effect, with narrow windows and interior


    The vast space forms a strong contrast, making the interior of the castle dim, giving people a sense of mystery and darkness.


    Under the guidance of a guard, Ye Chen walked through the long passage to the center of a wide hall.


    The surroundings were very empty and quiet. The guards took Ye Chen back and retreated. Only a white-haired old man and a blond young man beside him sat on a high seat in the hall.


    After noticing that someone was coming, the white-haired old man opened his eyes, and in a moment, a heavy pressure like Yueshan swept towards Ye Chen.


    Afterwards, an old voice sounded: "Is the Wuhun Temple crazy? You let a kid who killed the son of the Great Emperor come to die, aren''t you Bibi Dong''s apprentice? Why is she doing this?"


    The direct gaze carries the sense of high pressure all the year round, and the sturdy body wearing gold armor also makes the white-haired old man''s aura soar, which is very extraordinary.


    "Could it be that I want you to assassinate the last son of the emperor."


    While speaking, the white-haired old man looked at the blond boy beside him, and the suspicion in his eyes became heavier.


    "Disciple Ye Chen, meet the Great Xueye."


    As he lowered his head and arched his hands, Ye Chen said inwardly: "If it wasn''t for Bibi Dong''s order, do you think I want to come?"


    Lifting his head to look at Xueye, Ye Chen continued to say: "It is precisely because the Fourth Prince was killed by mistake, so the master asked me to atone for the crime, so as to eliminate the imperial misunderstanding of the Wuhun Temple."


    "Manslaughter? Misunderstanding?" The emperor Xue Ye raised his eyebrows, and his anger was almost gushing out from his eye sockets: "Since I want to redeem my sins, I apologize for myself, so as to comfort my Benger''s spirit in the sky."


    "Kang Dang!"


    A long sword was thrown in front of Ye Chen, and Xue Ye watched him sneered and said: "Bibi Dong can go to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong to put pressure on you personally, presumably you must be very high in her heart, too. Only your death is worthy of my Beng''er life."


    Xue Ye recalled the conversation with Wuhundian general Ju Douluo not long ago, and Bibi Dong''s partner actually wanted to send Ye Chen to him so that he could work for the Heaven Dou Empire in order to compensate for the guilt of killing Xue Beng.


    Humph, it''s a foolish dream. With someone from a hostile force by her side, does Bibi Dong really think she is confused?


    Thinking of this, Xue Ye''s eyes were filled with aggressive light, and Ye Chen felt uncomfortable when she saw it, and she seemed to have a feeling of being seen through.


    At this time, the blond boy beside Emperor Xueye said: "Father, the elite competition of the mainland Advanced Soul Master Academy is about to begin. Although Ye Chen killed his fourth brother to death, it¡¯s not a shame, but it¡¯s a good deal. It''s a talent, why don''t we use one or two?"


    "You are confused by Qinghe, he is Bibi Dong''s apprentice, how can he use it for us, or kill..."


    Before Xue Ye finished speaking, Xue Qinghe shook his head and said: "Father, I also know that this son is unreliable, but our Heaven Dou Empire has never won a championship in the Senior Soul Master Academy competitions over the years, and the prizes in this competition are unusual. Feng Hou, I heard the news that the Wuhun Palace will take out 3 ten thousand year soul bones, of which one has reached an astonishing 60,000 years, its value is unimaginable, Father.


    Xue Qinghe''s words are not unreasonable, but Xue Ye has more, but only sees his only son, he himself is old, and the future Tiandou Empire will have to be supported by Qinghe.


    That being the case, Ye Xue felt that before he died, she still had to temper her son so that he could control the entire empire on his own in the future.


    But ordinary people can''t help the smart Qinghe. Ye Chen is a very good candidate, but he has to use some means to guard.New Lewen Novel www.lwtxt.net


    Nodding slightly, Xue Ye turned to look at Ye Chen and said: "Qinghe''s words are very reasonable. You don''t have to die, but Ye Chen, you must promise me to win this competition, otherwise even Qinghe will value you no matter what. The emperor will never be merciful."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Xue Qinghe, then bowed his head and said, "Thank you for not killing. From now on, I, Ye Chen, will be a member of the Heaven Dou Empire, and I will be the loyalty to the Empire. Win the Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition."


    Bibi Dong sent him on this adventure to assist Xue Qinghe, that is, Qian Renxue''s plan for emperorship.


    After Xue Beng was accidentally hit and killed by Ye Chen, only Xue Qinghe was left in the entire imperial family. Logically speaking, he did not need his assistance at all, and Qian Renxue could also sit on the seat of the emperor.


    But the plan of the Wuhun Hall was imminent, and Bibi Dong or the patience of the Elder Hall couldn''t wait for the natural succession of the emperor''s throne. That''s why Ye Chen came to Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    The Elder Hall did not kill him last time, and when he wanted to do it again, he was hindered by Bibi Dong. This time, using Ye Chen to kill the four princes of Tiandou, the Elder Hall sent him to assist Qian Renxue, and Bibi Dong could not be here either. Forcibly protect him in this situation.


    If Ye Chen lurked and failed, then the elder hall just used the hands of the Heaven Dou Empire to get rid of him. If it succeeds, their plan can also be implemented quickly, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    "Well, there are talents like you in our Heaven Dou Empire, so why don''t you worry about not winning the competition."


    There was an imperceptible smile in Xue Qinghe''s eyes. After so many years of hiding and pretending to be alone, now a helper finally came, which made a trace of joy rise in her heart.


    "Qinghe, as the heir to the throne and the future master of the Tiandou Empire, you must be cautious and steady no matter what you do. You are a little impetuous today."


    "I''m sorry, my father, I just think that in this Advanced Soul Master Academy competition, our Tiandou is very hopeful to win, I feel very happy."


    "Be careful next time, you know."


    Xue Ye sighed, then took out a small glass porcelain bottle from the space under the seat cushion and threw it towards Ye Chen.


    "Take this bottle of''Nine Corpse Transforming Brain Pill'', you are a member of my Heaven Dou Empire. From now on, you will follow Qinghe to assist him with all your strength. If you act rashly, this emperor can kill you with a single thought. Put it to death."


    After catching the small glass porcelain bottle, before opening the lid, an extremely disgusting fishy smell came from the bottle, so that Ye Chen couldn''t open his eyes and almost fainted on the spot.


    Looking at Xue Ye''s indisputable gaze, and Xue Qinghe''s helpless gaze, Ye Chen couldn''t help but slam in his heart, secretly saying that this''Nine Corpse Hua Brain Pill'' could not hide himself.


    If he refuses to accept it, Xue Ye will definitely not believe him. Even if Qian Renxue helps him quibble, it will be in vain, but if he accepts it, his life will be in danger, but he has no choice.


    After swallowing, Ye Chen bit his scalp and opened the glass porcelain bottle, then raised his head and swallowed the smelly poison pills inside.


    "it is good!"


    Xueye saw that Ye Chen took the poison pill, the alert and doubts on his face disappeared, and then he showed a long-lost smile. As soon as the poison pill entered his body, he would have thousands of ways to instantly kill the kid underneath. Make it unresistible.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Xue Ye patted Xue Qinghe on the shoulder, whispered a few words in his ear, and said with a smile: "He will leave Qinghe to you. How to use it is up to my son." After all, Xue Ye walked out of the hall without looking back.


    After Ye Chen ate the poison elixir, he immediately felt a powerful medicinal power enveloping his cerebral cortex, and then continued to penetrate beyond the internal, but when the medicinal power was about to completely penetrate the brain, a hot airflow suddenly disappeared Furiously pouring out of his body, he constantly resisted the powerful medicinal power that was eroding him, faintly showing suppressive power.


    Although the effect was not very obvious, Ye Chen did feel that his Extreme Fire Body had the effect of fighting against toxicity!


    "Your name is Ye Chen?"


    Xue Qinghe walked down from the emperor seat and looked at Ye Chen quietly.

 59 Chapter 59 Sign in: Qian Renxue

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I..."


    Ye Chen''s words came to his lips, and the long-lost system voice suddenly came into his mind.


    [Sign in the goddess mission is being released...]


    [Target: Qian Renxue]


    [Sign-in task: Help Qian Renxue successfully ascend to the position of Emperor Tiandou Empire]


    [Task Reward: After completing the task, you will immediately get 300% favorability of Qian Renxue.


    [Extra Reward: Obtain the soul bone gifted by the system. The 100,000-year Skysplitting Sword Dragon has a soul bone attached to it, which can evolve infinitely as the soul power level increases.Effect: Strengthen all states by 100%, enhance sword attack power by 80%, with soul bone skill: Sky-Splitting Dragon!(Requirement: The sword can be turned into a dragon before the sword becomes a dragon)


    The voice of the system kept circulating in his mind. Ye Chen became excited when he heard it. He didn''t expect that the sign-in goddess task actually had spirit bone rewards, and it was still hard to see the spirit bones, even reaching the 100,000-year limit. It is the treasure that the entire Douluo mainland people dream of.


    "You didn''t hear me?"


    There was a shout in his ear. After Ye Chen returned to his senses, he saw that Xue Qinghe''s face was only a palm apart from him. His transparent eyes turned slightly to look at him, and suddenly Ye Chen jumped a few meters away from him. .


    Although she knew in her heart that she was Qian Renxue who was disguised as a man, but she was so close with a man''s face, it was still unacceptable to look at.


    "Am I ugly?"


    Qian Renxue frowned slightly.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a grin: "No, I''m just not interested in''male...people''."


    "Are you...Are you from the Spirit Hall?"


    Qian Renxue tentatively said.


    "Of course, not only am I, but the Pope is also my master." Ye Chen looked at the person in front of him earnestly and continued: "Change the place, Qinghe Prince."


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but nodded, and then led Ye Chen to her bedroom, or Xue Qinghe''s bedroom.


    After closing the door, Qian Renxue said: "It''s safe here, you can rest assured..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Chen lay on a big soft bed, and the quietness of his nose struck him, making him stretch out in a very enjoyable way. He was full of sleepiness, and the body of extreme fire confronted the''Nine Corpse Transformation Brain''. During the pill''s process, his stamina was constantly consumed, so that Ye Chen was too sleepy before noon.


    "Hey, get out of my bed, or I can kill you with a single thought."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s presumptuousness, Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly rose in anger. If it weren''t for him from the Hall of Souls and...the apprentice under the crown of the Pope, Qian Renxue had already killed him with the palm of his hand.


    "I''m so sleepy, let me sleep for a while, aha..."


    With a yawn in his mouth and tears in his eyes, Ye Chen felt strenuous even with the effort to turn over. After lying on the big bed for a while, he fell asleep.


    "How dare you be so rude, get up quickly, the prince still has something to ask you."


    After saying a few words in a row without getting any feedback, Qian Renxue frowned inadvertently, and then she grabbed Ye Chen''s chest regardless of her clothes, and would fly more than ten meters away.


    But soon, she discovered that Ye Chen was like a dead fish, even if he was thrown on the ground, there was no response, but the voice in her mouth grew louder.


    "Does he really fall asleep?" 5200 Novel Network www.5200txt.com


    Qian Renxue also doesn''t know very well about the''Jiu Shi Hua Nao Wan''. The whisper that Xue Ye told her just now only taught her how to quickly obliterate Ye Chen and temporarily relieve Hua Nao Wan. That''s it. .


    "Hey, wake up!"


    Stretching his feet and kicking Ye Chen a few times, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but sat on the edge of the bed dullly after finding that he was really unresponsive.


    I thought that someone could finally accompany her to tell the truth, but I didn''t expect that the one who could only sleep was a guy who slept in his own bed.


    But... just throw him on the ground, will he catch cold and get sick?


    Thinking of what Xue Ye said, if Jiujihuanao Pills are not relieved in a certain time, the poisoned person will have headaches, rapid decline in body functions, and even fall into drowsiness on the spot.


    At this moment, Ye Chen seemed to be in a state of lethargy, presumably his body function had become weak.


    After thinking about it again and again, Qian Renxue walked to Ye Chen''s side and lifted him up, and walked towards the big bed.


    "Huh? This guy looks thin, why is he so heavy?"


    Looking back at Ye Chen behind him, Qian Renxue suddenly discovered how this man''s eyelashes were longer than his own, and that face was too delicate.


    The three-dimensional features are as sharp as a knife, and the water chestnuts are sharp, the bridge of the nose exudes an aristocratic atmosphere, and the slightly closed eyes are soft, like a little angel in need of care.


    Looking at it, Qian Renxue''s face suddenly turned red, she quickly turned her head and didn''t dare to look at Ye Chen, but she couldn''t help but peek at it every two steps.


    Suddenly, a resistance came from under her feet, causing Qian Renxue and Ye Chen to fall forward together, but fortunately, there was a soft bed in front of her, so they both fell on the side of the bed.


    "So heavy, you fellow, when you wake up, this prince must teach you a lesson."


    As she was talking, Qian Renxue suddenly felt something behind her, so she stretched out her hand and said, "Who is it, she still has roots on her body..." Before she finished speaking, she shrank her hand. , And then the pretty face was covered with red clouds.


    At this moment, a shout came from outside the door: "Are you inside, eldest prince? It''s strange how the door is hidden."


    "and many more..."


    As soon as Qian Renxue wanted to stop her, a maid carried a basin of water and left.


    When she saw Qian Renxue¡¯s disguised Xueqinghe being pressed by Ye Chen, the maid ran out yelling, and at the same time the golden basin in her hand fell to the ground, and the clear water was scattered all over the ground. Yes.


    After turning Ye Chen aside forcibly, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but walked to the door and stared at the maid who was going away, frowning slightly: "Why did she see it? It''s really unlucky."


    The maid was the eyeliner that Prince Xue Xing placed beside her, and Xue Xing had always supported the fourth prince Xue Beng to inherit the position of the emperor, so even if she found this eyeliner, she did not rush to clean it. After all, she drove away this bright surface. There will be more people hiding in the dark in the future, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    But today''s scene, I don''t know what it will be passed down.


    A trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Qian Renxue looked around to see that no one was approaching, closed the doors and windows, and placed a spirit power barrier.


    I was so disturbed by Ye Chen before that I didn''t have any defenses. Now I want to blame the guy on the bed.


    Walking into the room, Qian Renxue looked at Ye Chen who was sleeping like a pig, and suddenly a thought of wanting to retaliate against him rose in her heart. After turning her head to look at the paper and pen and some scattered gadgets on the side table, Qian Renxue couldn''t help showing a slight look of malicious intent.


    Immediately grabbing the paper, pen and those gadgets to toss Ye Chen, and after working for a long time, Qian Renxue sat aside and slowly admired her stunning masterpiece, and then she unconsciously smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    Maybe she hadn''t noticed it herself, how long hadn''t she smiled so happily.

 60 Chapter 60

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!I don''t know how long I slept. After Ye Chenyou woke up, Qian Renxue was closing her eyes and scratching her head beside the table and chairs not far away, as if she had also fallen asleep.


    But when Ye Chen got up, Qian Renxue suddenly opened her eyes, and then looked at Ye Chen and said, "I finally woke up. Can you tell me about your real purpose of staying in Tiandou now? As you think, even if you are the apprentice under the crown, I will kill you."


    With that, a powerful soul pressure radiated from his body surface, at least reaching the soul emperor realm above level 60. At the same time, an insignificant golden light enveloped Ye Chen, making it difficult to move. Take an inch.


    Ye Chen smiled and said indifferently, "I won''t say anything else, I only know that your name is not Xue Qinghe, and your last name is''Qian''!"


    Hearing this, the hostility in Qian Renxue''s eyes quickly faded, and then she calmly said: "In fact, after the death of Avalanche, I don''t need any helper anymore, and sending you here is completely unnecessary."


    "The big prince''s words are wrong. Although you are the only one left in the prince of the Tiandou Empire, you are not the emperor. I think that the current pope of our Wuhun Temple has always been respected by men, but why Has it changed when you get to the master?"


    Ye Chen touched his chin and said cautiously: "If I remember correctly, there should be a little princess in the blood of Emperor Xue Ye besides you, the prince. If she guesses correctly, she will become With your hindrance, those ministers who do not support will also turn to Princess Xueke."


    "How is it possible? Xue Ke is a woman and has no precedent for inheriting the throne..."


    Before she finished speaking, Qian Renxue stopped and said in her heart: Yes, didn''t her mother inherit the pope after her father died?If she could, Xue Ke might become her own obstacle.


    "Should you use chronic poison to get rid of her?"


    As soon as this thought arose in his mind, Ye Chen¡¯s voice sounded beside Qianren Xue¡¯s ears: ¡°Don¡¯t even think of killing Xue Ke. No one else is a fool. Add Xue Ke to the death of Xue Beng, then you are the only seedling. Hasn''t it become the target of public criticism? Even if you don''t show any flaws, it will arouse the suspicion of most people. When the second prince and the third prince were removed before, some people were very dissatisfied with you."


    "Yeah." Qian Renxue nodded and said, "You mean Prince Xuexing, but I can also feel that he is hostile to me, and no matter how well I act, the people he supports have always been Xue Beng. If you want to say who will stand up for Xue Ke to become the emperor, I am afraid he will be the first person."


    "It''s fine if you understand, Prince Xue Xing is Xue Ye''s younger brother, and his right to speak by the emperor''s side is not much lighter than you."


    Ye Chen found a comfortable posture to help lie on the big bed, then used his soul power to pull an apple from the bed, and ate it slowly.


    "Then you said, what should I do now to get the full trust of my father, and those ministers who do not support me, how can I make them change their positions?"


    "It''s very simple. The first step is to win the championship of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Tournament. Secondly, you have to consider a lot of suggestions for the empire, reflecting your unparalleled emperor''s aura and overall outlook. Then you have to get more support."


    "It''s simple, just say that in this Advanced Spirit Master Elite Competition, the reward chips from the Spirit Hall are very valuable. There are three soul bones of tens of thousands of years. Even if the Pope will not be stingy, the Elder Hall will I won¡¯t watch such a precious soul bone fall into the hands of other forces. What''s more, the Tiandou Empire has been in a good weather in recent years. How should you use your suggestions?"


    Qian Renxue shook her head, with a trace of embarrassment on her face.


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile and said: "I will be handed over to me for the Academy Elite Competition. Although the people in the Tiandou Royal Academy are weaker than other teams, if you cooperate with me, there is still great hope to win the championship. As for the Imperial Plan Policy, I have already thought of one or two, may as well let us discuss the feasibility of it carefully."


    Having said that, after Ye Chen threw the apple core in his hand into the trash can, he walked to Qian Renxue''s side and spoke in a low voice.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Prince Qinghe, your majesty is looking for you over."


    Just after saying a few words, there was a knock on the door of the maid outside the house, Qian Renxue frowned slightly, looked at Ye Chen, and then took him to the Imperial City Palace again.Search Novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc


    Walking on the broad boulder pavement, Ye Chen suddenly found that people passing by were watching him, and then hid away and laughed.


    At first, Ye Chen thought it was the maids who were attracted by his handsome appearance, but soon he realized that not only the maids were peeking at him, but even the patrol soldiers'' eyes were swept from time to time, and then he couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing. Up.


    "Nima? Is I funny?"


    Muffled in his heart, Ye Chen couldn''t help but compare his middle finger to everyone, and cursed secretly: "Have you never seen a big handsome boy? A group of country bumpkins!"


    "Ye... Ye Chen, why don''t I take you to take a bath first? I just slept for a long time, so I should be sweating."


    Qian Renxue approached and whispered, but Ye Chen waved her hand: "I am in good health. I never sweat when I sleep. Don''t believe you touch it?"


    Seeing Ye Chen stretch his head closer, Qian Renxue dodges aside and hides far away: "You''d better take a shower, better wash your face more."


    "What do you mean, my face is dirty?"


    Qian Renxue didn''t answer directly, but took Ye Chen into an independent bath hall.


    There is a giant cuboid in the center of the huge hall, about the size of two basketball courts. It is filled with flowing pool water, and the strands are faintly smoky. Obviously, the water here is warm.


    The surface of the water was also covered with pure white jasmine petals, with a delicate fragrance. When the maid in the temple saw Ye Chen and the two coming, they actually picked up a big net to fish out all the petals, and then sprinkled them with fresh ones. Jasmine petals, and then several maids holding many glass bottles in their hands, opened the lid and poured all the liquid inside into the pool.


    Asking about the fragrance in the air, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shook his head and secretly said, "The royal family is different. Even taking a bath is so extravagant."


    The way he looked around at the moment, he looked like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, and the soil was scumming.


    "Hurry up, I don''t want my father to wait too long."


    "Ok!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. He took off his shirt and jumped into the huge bath. For a while, countless fragrances filled his nose, suddenly refreshing his spirit.


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar face appeared on the surface of the water like a cat, not only the face was painted colorfully, but even the beards and the lips of the cat were slightly curled.


    For a moment, Ye Chen was taken aback. He secretly asked why this person was so ugly, but he soon reacted, and then looked at Qian Renxue on the shore and roared, "You did it?"


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue glanced away and seemed a little guilty.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen urged his spirit power to run the second spirit ability space jump, and instantly came behind Qian Renxue, and immediately jumped into the bath with her, splashing a lot of water.


    But the moment Ye Chen had just entered the water, he regretted it. He suddenly remembered that Qian Renxue seemed to be a woman. He had been looking at Xue Qinghe''s face before he didn''t realize it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but hesitated. He finished the ball secretly...

 61 Chapter 61 UnderwaterPlaying

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"thump!"


    The two people who fell into the bath were instantly submerged by the flood. Ye Chen felt like letting go, and then sneaked away in the other direction. He couldn''t imagine facing the next embarrassing scene.


    "Damn Ye Chen, I will kill you."


    A voice of anger came from behind, Ye Chen couldn''t help but fought a cold war, and his feet moved faster.


    However, at this moment, a strong suction force of water suddenly appeared in the huge bath, continuously pulling Ye Chen backwards.


    Looking back, I saw the drenched Qian Renxue floating in the air, and a huge swan martial arts appeared behind him, pure white like snow spreading its wings, and the pool of soul power under his feet was suddenly affected. A suction vortex centered on it is formed.


    The man''s face was full of anger, and Mouyu stared at Ye Chen closely, as if he was about to eat him alive.


    With a grunt, Ye Chen couldn''t help swallowing, and said nervously: "I said I didn''t mean it, do you believe it?"


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue didn''t have any words, but the swan spirit behind him kept flapping its wings, bursting out one after another powerful soul power, sweeping the bath.


    Not long after, a waterspout was born under his feet, and what followed was that the suction in the pool water became stronger and stronger. Despite Ye Chen''s thumping hands and feet, he still slowly backed away.


    "I really didn''t mean that Prince Qinghe, you think about it carefully, did I say that I am not interested in men.. people."


    Ye Chen argued for herself, but Qian Renxue became more angry when she heard what he said. The swan spirit wings behind him also flapped faster and faster, and the spirit power exploded more and more majestic.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to stop, Ye Chen couldn''t help but said, "Can we be parallel? You have drawn me as a cat with a big face. Will you write off all of it!"


    Having said so much, Qian Renxue finally returned aloud: "No, you still slept in my bed."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen almost vomited blood, and then said silently: "It''s all big men, what''s wrong with sleeping in your bed, don''t be so stingy, you can just get on my bed after a big deal."


    "Indecent!"


    Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows, and the spirit power she spurred became stronger and stronger, and she sucked Ye Chen in a short while.


    "What''s wrong with me? You have a man''s face, you want to be breastless or buttless, what can I picture you?"


    Hearing this, a touch of frost suddenly appeared on Qian Renxue''s face, and the angel martial soul behind it also showed some signs of collapse, as if that layer of camouflage was about to be torn apart.


    Just at this moment, Qian Renxue¡¯s spirit power from outside his body suddenly dissipated, and a slightly disappointed voice came into Ye Chen¡¯s ears: "Do you like big breasts?"


    "What?"


    Ye Chen looked dazed by the question, he really couldn''t expect Qian Renxue to say this to him.


    However, just when he was thinking about how to answer so as not to hurt her, a figure that fell from the sky suddenly rushed forward. Ye Chen was strangled by a slender arm before his chest was caught before he sank into the pool suddenly. bottom.


    After drinking several sips of pool water, Ye Chen cried out in anguish, "A woman is really a fickle animal. She was a little shy in the first second, but she was as fierce as a tiger in the next second."


    In the bath, Ye Chen was taken directly to the lowest level by Qian Renxue, and then, a martial soul exuding golden light appeared from behind it. It was a seraph that was unique to the Pope in the martial arts palace.


    The bath is very deep, and the golden light erupting from her body can only show a few meters out.


    At the same time, all the disguise on Qian Renxue was also exposed at this moment, showing her original appearance.163 Novel Network www.163xiaoshuo.com


    The snow-white and slender neck, the long golden hair is scattered and floating in the water, like a smart fairy.


    The golden eyes are as calm as water, but Ye Chen can capture a trait, a trait that he can''t describe. There is a seraph in the center of the eyebrows, and the skin Shengxue''s stunning face makes her look like They are only eighteen or nine years old.


    "Am I still a man? Are you interested in me?"


    Qian Renxue smiled softly. Under the water, her smile seemed to possess some special magic power, and Ye Chen couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Completely different from Xue Qinghe''s male appearance, Qian Renxue in front of her was like a pure angel falling into the earth, holy and flawless.


    Ye Chen swallowed and said, "Can I tell the truth?"


    "of course!"


    Qian Renxue smiled faintly again, exuding attractive charm to him.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but grinned and said: "I am very interested, but it would be more perfect if it were a little older."


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue¡¯s smiling mouth froze in an instant, and then he hit Ye Chen with a punch, and the Seraphim behind him also struck with her fist. In a short time, the stock heat swept the whole The bath, and the powerful spirit power burst out by the seraphs sizzled the surrounding pool water, and the momentum was amazing.


    "Really?"


    Ye Chen was horrified, and he immediately called out the Seven Star Demon Abyss Sword to resist, but soon he found that it was not enough.


    After Qian Renxue broke out of Seraphim, his spirit power had already exceeded level 60, and he belonged to the top martial arts spirit, and the power it possessed was unimaginable.


    Ye Chen shook Moyuan''s right hand slightly. Seeing that the Seraphim was about to slam his fist, he couldn''t take care of that much anymore, and instantly summoned the Twelve Wing Fallen Angel Martial Spirit.


    In an instant, twelve black wings that flapped slightly appeared behind Ye Chen, and then an evil dark aura continuously poured out of him. The large expanses of black light and the golden light emerging from Qian Renxue Seraphim each occupied half of the bottom of the pool. , Showing a peculiar scene of light and dark, resisting each other but with inexplicable beauty.


    The Fallen Angel Martial Soul and Demon Yuan simultaneously appeared, and Ye Chen''s sword reached his chest, which easily blocked Qian Renxue''s punch, and then the whole body pressure suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Only at this moment, Qian Renxue looked shocked when she saw Ye Chen possessed by the Fallen Angel Martial Spirit, and the smile on that enchanting handsome face made her watch for a long time.


    After that, Qian Renxue put away the Seraphim and slowly said, "Why do you have a Fallen Angel Martial Soul, mother... under the crown of the Pope, does she know?"


    "This is natural, she is my master."


    Ye Chen smiled and put away his martial spirit. He knew that if the other party really killed him, he would have to burp as soon as the angel domain opened up, so he said that he was only tentatively shooting.


    I just don''t know when his Fallen Angel domain will be unearthed. If he can comprehend the domain, Ye Chen''s combat power will have a qualitative leap, but unfortunately he hasn''t yet.


    "That''s the best, I hope you don''t lie to me, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t help but want to kill you. Hurry up, the father is still waiting for us"


    Qian Renxue breathed a sigh of relief, and then re-disguised as Xueqinghe and swam slowly over the water.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but curled his lips: "Girls don''t always shout and scream, you will be more like it if you are gentle."


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue suddenly turned her head and looked at him seriously: "Really?"


    Ye Chen nodded and just wanted to answer yes, but Qian Renxue smiled lightly and said, "A lie, obviously you only like big ones..."

 62 Chapter 62 The Shadow of Qian Renxue Signed in Liu Erlong

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Coming out of the bath hall, Qian Renxue quickly rushed to the Tiandou Emperor Hall with Ye Chen. At this moment, in the spacious palace, Emperor Xue Ye was sitting on a high position. He couldn''t help frowning when he saw the two coming together.


    "Qinghe, come here, the emperor has something to tell you."


    Qian Renxue nodded and walked, and then Xue Ye took her to the corner and whispered, as if she didn''t want Ye Chen to know what they were talking about.


    But soon, Qian Renxue''s anger came from the corner: "Who, who is rumoring this kind of lie? Father, you won''t really believe it anymore."


    "Oh silly boy, I don''t want to stop you who do you like, but we are all royals and we must pay attention to the influence. This matter has been suppressed by the father, but you will have to be more concealed when you get along with him. The future of the empire still needs you to inherit and "continue"."


    Emperor Xue Ye said the word continuation so heavily that Qian Renxue¡¯s face instantly became difficult to look at, but despite this, Xue Ye continued: ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it for my father, and I¡¯ll do it for you in some time. The prince and concubine are selected so that I can stabilize my Xue family bloodline."


    "Father!"


    "You don¡¯t need to say anything. It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t have a woman around you before, but now it¡¯s necessary. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already decided on a few candidates for the prince and concubine. I¡¯ll pass on the decree for them to come after a while. , You choose."


    Xue Ye¡¯s words are beyond doubt, Qian Renxue is also unable to refute, after all, that kind of thing has been spread out again, if there is no woman by her side, she will definitely be used by someone who wants to, but the problem is that she herself is a woman, yes. How should I treat the prince?This is not a problem.


    As he was thinking, Xue Ye¡¯s words sounded again: ¡°Also, Ye Chen can stay by your side, but he must hide his identity so that no one can know that the Heaven Dou Empire will not have any connection with the Wuhun Temple. Understand."


    "Yes, Father!"


    Seeing Qian Renxue obediently nodded in agreement, Emperor Xueye couldn''t help but caressed Bai Hu and smiled comfortedly. There is such a sensible Mingjun in the future of the Heaven Dou Empire, so why not be stable.


    "Oh, by the way, I have discussed with your uncle about arranging Ye Chen to enter the Royal Academy. You will find him to deal with it later and try to arrange it properly."


    After that, Xue Ye dismissed Qian Renxue without any communication with Ye Chen during the whole process, as if he had given him full responsibility to Qian Renxue.


    "Where are we going?"


    Following Qian Renxue out of the Imperial Palace, the two of them walked towards somewhere in the imperial city.


    "Go to the palace clothes shop and pick some clothes for you."


    "My clothes are pretty good, it''s not necessary."


    "No, it is necessary, because you will only be my shadow for a long time."


    Qian Renxue looked at Ye Chen seriously, without the slightest intention of joking.


    Soon, the two came to the Gongyifang, Qian Renxue pulled Ye Chen to personally choose a few sets of... all-black robes, except for the texture on the surface of the clothes, are basically the same style.


    "Well, this one is also good, it looks good in clothes."


    "It''s me who looks good."


    Ye Chen smiled speechlessly, and after putting Qian Renxue''s choice of clothes into the ring, the other party casually took a half-covered black mask and handed it to him.


    "Hide your identity and be my shadow in the future." Qian Renxue looked at Ye Chen, and after seeing the half of his face exposed in the mask, she gave him a golden bone bracelet with a slight smile: " Here is it for you. It can help you simply disguise your martial spirit, so that your Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword Martial Spirit will not be too swagger."


    "Good prince, is there anything else to order?"


    Ye Chen grinned, and after bringing the golden bone bracelet into his hand, a mysterious force immediately enveloped him, and then there were subtle changes in his voice and body shape, making it difficult to detect that he was Ye Chen.


    "This stuff is good."


    With a smile, Ye Chen summoned Demon Abyss, and saw that the long sword in his hand had completely turned into an ordinary blood-colored dagger, which looked extremely sharp, but it was still a few grades worse than Demon Abyss.Thousand Books www.qianshu8.com


    The feeling of using it is similar to that of a dagger. After making a few gestures, Ye Chen felt that the attack power of the disguised Demon Abyss was much worse than that of the True Demon Abyss, but his flexibility improved a lot.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to my uncle and help you with the admission procedures."


    He took Ye Chen all the way to the Royal Academy. To participate in the competition, he had to be an academy disciple. Bibi Dong at the Wuhun Temple Academy still helped Ye Chen destroy the admission record. At this moment, he was considered a free man.


    After leaving the imperial city, the two rushed to the Royal Academy in the same carriage, but before they were halfway there, a group of convoys blocked their way.


    "Who is the one who dares to stop the prince''s driver!"


    The groom is an honest man, and when someone stopped the car, he reported the name of Xueqinghe.


    "You are the one who stopped."


    An unceremonious word came from outside the car, and then the curtain of the carriage that Qian Renxue was riding in was lifted forcefully, and then a familiar face appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    After the visitor frowned and looked at Ye Chen, he couldn''t help but screamed: "Qinghe, come down and tell you something for the teacher."


    "Okay, Teacher Ning."


    Qian Renxue nodded, and followed the visitor Ning Fengzhi out of the carriage and walked to a bamboo forest in the distance.


    Although Qian Renxue followed him, Ning Fengzhi''s brows were still tightly frowned.


    "You are so confused, Qinghe, you have sex with a man in the bedroom. Do you know how much impact this will have?"


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Qian Renxue with a look of hatred for iron and steel. His annoyance was not at all like the calm and steady mountain of him in the ordinary days, and he seemed a lot impatient today.


    "The teacher really misunderstood. It was just that my shadow was drunk and I put him on the bed. I don''t know who passed it on."


    "Whether it is true or not, this rumor has now spread from Tiandou City like a plague, and it spread to several nearby city-states within half a day. I believe it will not take three days for the entire Tiandou Empire to know your scandal."


    "How could this happen? Didn''t the father say that it has been suppressed?"


    A light flashed in Qian Renxue''s eyes, and she knew who was doing the ghost in her heart, but she couldn''t explain it clearly, otherwise she would be talked about if she was too targeted.


    "I''m here to tell you that the situation is out of control now. You have to find a way to calm this matter as soon as possible, otherwise it will have some impact on your future."


    With that said, Ning Fengzhi looked at the masked Ye Chen standing next to the carriage, and whispered: "The teacher has already thought of two countermeasures. One is to drive away the shadow around you and let him leave you completely."


    "It''s impossible. He will be my shadow for one day, and he will be for the rest of his life."


    Qian Renxue looked at Ye Chen''s direction, a trace of firmness flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but shook his head: "Well, my second way is to get married as soon as possible. I heard that the emperor Xueye is already choosing the prince and concubine, so your Royal Highness had better make a marriage contract in the near future to stop you mouth."


    "Teacher I will consider, don''t worry, this matter will surely settle down as quickly as possible."


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s determination so decisive, Ning Fengzhi smiled and nodded: "You can teach you, then Ning is waiting in the clan for good news from His Highness, the sooner the better."


    After the two discussed, Ning Fengzhi left in the carriage, but when she saw Ye Chen in the carriage just before leaving, he couldn''t help muttering to himself: "Your Highness, how does this shadow make me feel familiar... ."


    Back in the palace carriage, Qian Renxue didn''t say anything, just let the coachman continue to drive. Ye Chen asked briefly when she saw it, but she didn''t get any answer.


    Tiandou Royal Academy!


    Looking at the majestic building in front of him, Ye Chen, who came here again, felt a little emotional, but then thought of joining the academy and entering the Royal Team. He didn¡¯t know how Yu Tianheng as the captain would react when he saw someone better than him. With a lone goose, will she recognize herself?

 63 Chapter 63 The Bet ofDo Anything

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the first night when he came to the Northwest Intermediate Court, Ye Chen slept fairly well in the middle of the night, but the night was not clear, and the sound of a knock on the door suddenly awakened him from his dream.


    Putting on the mask and robe, Ye Chen opened the door, and saw that the 7-member team of the second team was surrounded by his door, looking at him timidly.


    "Tell me the reason for waking me up, otherwise you can keep your other leg well."


    A trace of anger flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he didn''t like being disturbed while sleeping.


    "Team... Captain I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to wake you up." Zhang Ming showed embarrassment, dragged his injured leg to Ye Chen and continued, "I''m afraid we can''t stay in the middle courtyard anymore."


    "why?"


    As soon as Ye Chen said it, an arrogant shout suddenly came from outside the middle courtyard: "Have you cleaned up? It''s a long time, can you move faster?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Ming''s face suddenly became hard to look, and then turned around and returned: "Wait, it''s all right, our captain is already awake."


    "What shit captain? You dare to delay everyone''s time. You have been expelled from school. Get out."


    After the words fell, a group of men in white clothes with gold came in. The head of the man was the first genius of the Tiandou Royal Academy: Yu Tianheng.


    Seeing a group of people breaking into the middle courtyard, Zhang Ming suddenly smiled bitterly.During the day they were still besieging Ye Chen for the dean, but they didn''t expect to be swept out the next day. It was ironic.


    "Expulsion from school?"


    Ye Chen frowned, and then quickly realized that the eight of them were no longer the Royal Second Team, but the Qianxue Team, which belonged only to Qian Renxue''s private property, and did not associate with the Royal Academy at all, but he did not expect Xue Xing. The prince moved so fast that he came to chase people before it was light.


    The reason why Ye Chen asked the team to belong only to Qian Renxue was also for her good. Once Qianxue fought to win the championship, or was just better than Tiandou''s home team, then this honor would be turned into prestige and piled on Qian Renxue. Let the people of the empire respect her more and capture the hearts of the people.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, and dare to betray the Royal Academy. When you get lucky to enter the finals, I must beat you back to your original form. But because of the trash that you can''t even make the home team, I''m afraid it is what the finals are. I don''t know."


    A thin man walked out behind Yu Tianheng, urging Zhang Ming and others to leave.


    His remarks made Zhang Ming''s seven people extremely angry. If it weren''t for the injuries, they would have been tempted to start.


    At this moment, a red glow suddenly flickered, and a blood-colored dagger leaped in the air and headed straight towards the man.


    "Ah! Captain save me."


    Seeing that the dagger was as fast as lightning, it stabbed straight into the chest. When the thin man found that he was unable to resist, he was so frightened that he sat on the ground and urinated his pants. He quickly called his captain, his crotch was stained, and he didn''t know if he pulled it. .


    At the same time, Yu Tianheng''s eyes condensed suddenly, and he shouted: "Long Hua" said that now and then quickly, he quickly turned into a thick dragon claw when his left hand protruded, directly blocking the bloody handle. In front of the dagger, a burst of red blood fell and flew horizontally, the dagger finally stopped the impact, and then Yukong disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the seven Zhang Ming couldn''t help but look at Ye Chen together, and said in their hearts: The captain is too strong, and this battle strength is also top-notch in the academy across the continent. Following him, he might really be able to compete in the competition. Defeating the Royal Team, bloodbath today''s shame.


    "Let''s go, people are not welcome, and it''s boring to stay."


    With a hello, Ye Chen took the lead to walk out of the Northwest Intermediate Court, and Zhang Ming and the seven people also held their heads up when they followed, watching the humiliation in Yu Tianheng and others'' eyes have long disappeared, and replaced by a wave of self-rising proud.


    "Captain, just forget it?"


    The thin man who got up looked angry, but Yu Tianheng ignored him. He just looked at the blood leaking from Long Hua''s palm and said, "The new captain of Team Qianxue, it''s not easy..."


    After coming out of the Royal Academy, the sky was already bright, and Zhang Ming followed Ye Chen with large bags and small bags on their backs, their faces full of excitement.


    They have never raised their heads in front of the home team. Normally, training is just a "punch bag" for others to beat and bully, but now it is different. They have a powerful new captain, and this is what can change their destiny. people.


    "Captain, shall we defect to the Prince Qinghe?"


    Seeing Ye Chen stopped urging to stay on the spot, Zhang Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "You go first, I have to do something."


    Ye Chen stared in front of him, and then swiftly swept towards somewhere alone.


    Not long after, Ye Chen came to the iron gate of an academy. Above the gate was a two-winged flying dragon logo with a diamond-shaped blue mark, which was very special.


    "Are you here to apply for admission to the hospital?"


    "No, I came to your dean."


    "Look for our dean? Then wait."


    The college guard looked at Ye Chen friendly, and then ran towards the courtyard. Not long after, a beautiful shadow came quickly.


    The visitor has long hair and shawls, dressed in tight black clothes, and his tall figure is tightly wrapped and outlined very hot. The shoulders and chest are all inlaid with silver white armor. The exposing large white flowers are magnificent and very sexy.


    In front of the academy, the two looked at each other. After Liu Erlong found that Ye Chen''s black robe was covering his face, he couldn''t help but said: "The qualifications are good, do you want to join the Blue Bull Academy? I can accept you exceptionally and exempt from the admission exam. ."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen nodded, but shook his head again and said: "Yes, but not necessary."


    Hearing this, Liu Erlong suddenly showed curious eyes. He just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Chen: "Let¡¯s make a bet. Just bet that none of the students in the Lanba Academy are. My opponent."


    "Interesting, what do you want to bet on?"


    "you!"


    "Huh?" TXT Bookstore www.txtshuwu.com


    Hearing this, Liu Erlong was stunned, and Ye Chen explained: "You win, and everything in this ring belongs to you. If I win, you must promise me one thing."


    After receiving the ring that Ye Chen had thrown away, Liu Erlong urged his mental strength to check it out, and suddenly showed shocked eyes.


    There are so many rare and precious treasures in it, even all the assets of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family she knows are not enough to see in front of this ring. If you can control the huge wealth inside, then the Blue Tyrant Academy is in the Tiandou Empire Its status will directly surpass Tiandou Royal Academy and become the first academy in the Empire.


    With such a big temptation, Liu Erlong''s mouth was immediately dry, and then she smiled and said, "Well, as long as you can beat everyone in the Blue Bull Academy, you can do anything you want me to do."


    Liu Erlong slightly stretched out his hand to ask, Ye Chen followed her to the inner college square, and then a voice rang from the entire Lanba academy: "All senior colleges are coming to Yanwu square, there is a kid who doesn''t know what to do. I want to challenge you."


    As soon as the voice fell, several men ran over nearby. After Liu Erlong pointed to Ye Chen, they immediately understood that Ye Chen was the one who wanted to challenge them.


    "My name is Chen Liang, please advise."


    Soon, a tall and strong man with a level 30 spirit power came out and said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen didn''t even think about it. He summoned the disguised Demon Abyss and waved it out. The blood appeared in the air. The brawny man was hit by Demon Abyss dagger dozens of meters away without even summoning his spirit. Spit blood at the mouth.


    "next."


    After defeating one person, Ye Chen stood calmly in the center of the square, with blood-colored daggers flying slowly around him.


    At such a scene, Liu Erlong suddenly laughed softly: "Good guy, there are two brushes, but..." As she said, she couldn''t help laughing secretly, and the towering peaks and mountains were also uncertain.


    "My Chief Yang is here to challenge."


    Another person jumped out from the side, holding the spirit of the iron silver spear, and quickly rushed towards Ye Chen.


    The speed was good, but Ye Chen was faster than him. He saw the scarlet dagger emit a faint sword sound, and then violently swept across the sky, and instantly pierced the challenger''s shoulders, blood staining the boulder square.


    "next."


    Ye Chen''s voice was not loud, but he had great oppression. Seeing another defeated, one of the dozens of senior students gathered around him stood up.


    "Under Li Bi, challenge..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen said, "Next!" As he said, a blood glow flashed sharply, and Li Bi was immediately pointed at his throat by the Demon Abyss dagger, and he didn''t dare to move.


    "I challenge..."


    "next!"


    "My Hushang challenge..."


    "next!"


    "My Tyrone..."


    "next!"


    "I..."


    "next!"


    "Next" "Next" "Next"...


    A series of dozens of people were defeated by Ye Chen just after they reported their name, and then the Blue Tyrant student who continued to want to challenge was hit by the Scarlet Dagger and fell to the ground without even saying his name.


    At such a scene, the other students who were onlookers were stunned.


    "Dust, Tyrone, they are all geniuses of our Blue Tyrant Academy, how could this be so."


    "It''s hard to imagine that the seniors were killed by one person. Is that man a human? Is it a devil?"


    "This son is strong and terrifying."


    After a few minutes passed, the huge college square was full of screaming college disciples. It wasn''t until the last senior college appeared and knocked down that the Demon Abyss Dagger slowly flew back to Ye Chen.


    "you lose!"


    Looking at Liu Erlong who was watching the battle, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile. The disciples of the Blue Tyrant Academy were really average, and he just finished warming up like this, it''s really unhappy.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of signing in to the goddess, reward Liu Erlong with 300% favorability, and choose a 100,000-year spirit ring.


    The system''s voice sounded at the same time, and Liu Erlong''s voice came from not far away: "No, you haven''t won, because you haven''t beat me yet." With that, Liu Erlong summoned a huge mutation. Wu Hun: Fire Dragon, then looked straight at Ye Chen.


    "Are you shameless?"


    Ye Chen was a little speechless, but Liu Erlong smiled charmingly at him: "As the head of a college, how can you be fooled? Think about it carefully. Did I say that as long as you can beat everyone in the Blue Tyrant Academy, I will do anything for you."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen suddenly woke up, the secret path was played with a word game.


    "You..." was so angry that he couldn''t speak, but Ye Chen suddenly turned angrily into a smile: "Okay, isn''t it just another fight, but if I still win, I will ask the dean Take a good feel of my''firepower output'', after all, you will agree to whatever I ask for."


    "Boy, what are you talking about."


    Seeing Ye Chen looking aggressively at her licking her lips, Liu Erlong seemed to think of something and instantly blushed. She hadn''t experienced those things after she was alive, and felt a little at a loss for a while. Up.

 64 Chapter 64:Incomparably Enthusiastic Liu Erlong

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The slightly shy Liu Erlong, the faint red glow even spread to the roots behind her ears, making her mature and charming she exudes a unique charm, not at all like the allure of a mature woman, as if she is pure and pure. Like a young girl, Ye Chen was stunned.


    But soon, Liu Erlong returned from that state, and looked at Ye Chen coolly and said: "Dare to molest me, see if the dean does not teach you a lesson." He stepped on the giant fire dragon. The head, flying straight forward.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen had to avoid her sharp edge, and after running out of the Blue Tyrant Academy, she swept towards the mountains not far away. Liu Erlong¡¯s fire dragon was huge. Only by drawing her to a narrow place so that it could not be used can he win Possible.


    Thinking of this, the Demon Abyss dagger surrounding him suddenly grew a bit bigger, and then floated to Ye Chen''s feet and dragged him to fly.


    Ye Chen''s speed is getting faster and faster, he seems to be flying at low altitude with the sword, Liu Erlong who is following can not help being surprised when he sees this, and secretly said: "This kid is only more than 40 levels, how can he run? Faster than me."


    Driving the fire dragon, Liu Erlong has already displayed the fastest speed, but still only chasing Ye Chen, often when there are traces of transcendence, the surrounding trees and jungles will slow her own speed.


    Soon, the two of them walked through the mountain forest area one after another, and came to a broad mountain peak forest pillar, the earth evil is full of huge falling rocks, and there are some bare peak pillars all over the earth.


    "No, I''ll be thrown away by him if this continues."


    There was a trace of anger in his eyes, Liu Erlong stared at Ye Chen''s near and far away figure, a little anxious, she could do very little in this peak forest area, let alone defeating Ye Chen, it would be difficult to catch up.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen stopped, and Liu Erlong couldn''t help but ran over quickly.


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    Looking at Ye Chen with a smile at the corner of his mouth, Liu Erlong felt something was wrong, but with his 75-level soul sage cultivation base, he was not afraid.


    "Escape? It doesn''t exist, but I want to conquer your man, don''t forget what you have admitted."


    Ye Chen showed a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and immediately saw Liu Erlong''s pretty face flushed, but he would soon be suppressed, and then revealed a cold face and said: "With you, it is impossible to defeat me. Give up."


    "is it?"


    Seeing Liu Erlong''s confident expression, Ye Chen couldn''t help taking off the golden bracelet and smilingly said, "Come out, my fallen angel."


    With that, the twelve flapped wings slowly lifted into the air with Ye Chen''s body, and then a blood-colored long sword was firmly shaken by him.


    Seeing this, Liu Erlong was shocked and said: "Twin spirits? No, even twin spirits cannot use two spirits to fight at the same time? Is this the legendary companion spirit? But those two spirits are exuding. Why is the power of the fire dragon not lower than my fire dragon? Why is this?"


    Surprised by the strength of Ye Chen''s companion martial arts, Liu Erlong''s only confidence in himself was the cultivation of soul power.


    However, she hadn''t been confident for long before a strange force landed in her body.


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said silently: "The curse is Void, the curse is extremely negative!"


    Two curses and magical skills were issued at the same time, even the Dream Machine as a Contra would be affected by it, let alone Liu Erlong who was only level 75.


    Soon, her overall state was rapidly declining, and a negative expression appeared on her face, looking at Ye Chen and muttering.


    "Will I lose? If I lose, do I really have to keep the gambling agreement?" Yaoyao Literature Network www.11wxw.com


    "What strange request would you make of me if you win? Do you want to possess me?"


    "No, I won''t win, I will definitely lose, but I''ve never done anything like that. It''s shameful to say it..."


    "But why I know that I will lose, and there is still a glimmer of hope in my heart, what happened to me?"


    Liu Erlong said a lot of frustrating things, but he had already used the seventh spirit ability: the real body of the fire dragon.


    I saw Liu Erlong transformed into a huge fire dragon, rushing directly to Ye Chen, but his momentum was very insufficient.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen waved the wings of the fallen angel and greeted him with a long sword.


    Dragon Claw and Demon Abyss collided with each other, and immediately aroused a circle of soul power aftermath, and several boulders scattered around were shattered and scattered all over the ground.


    Having completely withstood Liu Erlong''s attack, Ye Chen''s body couldn''t help but flew upside down and hit the ground, his chest was stuffy, but he suffered only minor injuries.


    Feeling the strength of his battle, Ye Chen immediately took the initiative to attack with confidence, but soon he was kicked back by Liu Erlong''s legs and fell heavily to the ground.


    Spitting out the dust, Ye Chen looked at the huge fire dragon, once again raised his sword and rushed over, and at the same time, the golden light appeared in his eyes, and the fourth soul ability Illusory Fox Eye suddenly used.


    I saw a golden light pouring into the giant dragon, and the huge fire dragon incarnation of Liu Erlong became extremely unstable. When it flew in the air, it swayed from side to side, and then soon knocked down a tens-meter-high peak pillar On the ground.


    The curse is extremely negative, coupled with the huge impact of the illusory fox pupil, plus Liu Erlong already has a 300% favorability for Ye Chen. I just wanted to teach him that Liu Erlong had completely lost his fighting spirit. The incarnation of the fire dragon began to slowly disintegrate, until it finally revealed its original appearance.


    Feishen stood beside Liu Erlong, Ye Chen smiled, and said again: "You lost."


    "Yes, I lost, what do you want?"


    There was a soft touch in his eyes, Liu Erlong stared at Ye Chen closely. Before he could speak, Liu Erlong continued to say: "Come on, don''t you just want to be like me? I lose, and I admit it. Up."


    With that, she actually took the initiative to take it off, and she looked at Ye Chen directly with that sexy and glamorous appearance.


    "Wait, what I really want you to do is not this, you stop first..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Chen was thrown to the ground by Liu Erlong. The beauty of Guoguo made Ye Chen''s nosebleeds flow out.


    Completely different from the feelings of facing a girl, Liu Erlong is like an apple that is ripe inside, but the appearance is extremely green, such a huge contrast, it is simply unstoppable.


    I felt that I shook my head and tried to keep myself calm, but Liu Erlong in his arms ignored him even more, rude and gentle.


    Soon, there was no concealment between the two of them facing each other. Liu Erlong looked at Ye Chen with greedy eyes, and the impulse he wanted to express was also extremely passionate.


    "No, I must not take advantage of others."


    Suddenly thinking that Liu Erlong''s extremely negative curse had not been solved yet, Ye Chen couldn''t help but gently push her aside to prevent her from succeeding, and then he wanted to use magical skills to lift her curse.


    But just now, Ye Chen felt a strange feeling on the surface of Ye Chen''s body, and then he found that Liu Erlong''s head was underneath him without a teacher...

 65 Chapter 65-I Cant Help This "Busy"

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Strong new wine, mellow and sweet.


    Some things are difficult to stop once they start. Ye Chen looked up at the sky, helplessly enjoying the clumsy and deliberate show off. From the slight pain to the ultimate feeling, the beauty was beyond words.


    With the passage of time, the warm sun gradually climbed from the east to the top of his head. Ye Chen shuddered, and then began to dress and hat. He looked at Liu Erlong who had just fallen asleep with red and slightly swollen mouth. There was something in his heart. Feeling distressed.


    After reciting the Heart Clearing Mantra several times in his heart, Ye Chen secretly said that he can''t make mistakes again and again. He simply helped Liu Erlong put it on and left a note, and he got up and left the Qunfeng Pillar Forest.


    Failing to get a good teacher for Zhang Ming and others, Ye Chen could only rush back to the imperial city in anguish, intending to practice it himself, no matter what the effect was, it was better than nothing.


    "Huh? Why are there lights and colorful lights on this street?"


    As soon as he arrived at Tiandou City, Ye Chen found that the streets were covered in red on both sides, and silk ribbons were covered with various eaves and billboards, and he didn''t know what he was celebrating.


    After not taking a few steps through Tiandou City, Ye Chen entered the imperial city with his Highness''s waist card, but the festive scene inside was more serious than the outside.


    "Captain, you are finally back, come with me."


    Not far away, Zhang Ming kept beckoning to Ye Chen, then limped over quickly.


    "Don''t kill me, your feet are good?" Ye Chen helped Zhang Ming, who was about to fall, a little speechless: "What is so urgent, can''t you say it slowly?"


    "I don''t know either, but when the Highness let me see you, he will take you to the palace of His Highness immediately, saying that there is a very important matter to discuss."


    Zhang Ming smiled. He realized that his family wasn''t exactly that cruel, as long as he didn''t provoke him.


    "Qinghe is looking for me?"


    Ye Chen frowned, looked at the red on both sides of the city wall, and suddenly thought of a reason.


    "You walk slowly by yourself, I''ll pass first."


    After releasing Zhang Ming, Ye Chen ran to the main hall and the bedroom, with a waist card engraved with the word Qinghe in his hand, and no one stopped him along the way.,


    Soon, Ye Chen came outside Qian Renxue''s bedroom, but as soon as he came in, he was dazzled by the pair of big characters.


    "No way, so fast?"


    With a little suspicion, Ye Chen pushed open the door of the bedroom and walked in.


    "You came."


    Qian Renxue''s disguised Xue Qinghe was sitting on the edge of the bed, holding a bunch of flowers in her hand and carefully arranged and arranged to make it look more attractive.


    "What''s the matter, has Emperor Xueye already selected the prince and concubine for you?"


    "Nothing."


    "Then what''s the matter with the red silk and " in the imperial city? Are you going to be the emperor?"


    Ye Chen was a little puzzled, since it wasn''t for choosing the prince and concubine, there was no need to make it so festive.


    "No kidding." Seeing Ye Chen''s nervousness, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "The prince and concubine returned to the palace yesterday and I chose it. And today, it''s my wedding day."


    "Uh, are you sure you are joking? A big matter of marriage was decided in one night, and it will be settled today. Wouldn''t it be too rash?"


    Sitting at the guest table, he picked up a cup of tea and drank. He was overwhelmed by the news and secretly said that the marriage was too reckless.


    "That''s my... cup." 53 Chinese website www.53zw.net


    The corners of Qian Renxue''s mouth moved slightly, but she quickly shook her head with a smile, and continued to fiddle with the rose in her hand.


    Seeing her unpredictable appearance, Ye Chen couldn''t help but ask: "Why are you so anxious to let me come back? Isn''t it because you want me to marry you? Don''t think about it. Your majesty gets married. They are all non-respected and noble people. Every major sect and Wuhun Hall will send people to come. If I pretend to be you and get married, I will definitely be exposed."


    "You want to be beautiful."


    Qian Renxue was a little bit dumbfounded to look at Ye Chen, secretly saying that since this guy came, her mood has changed a little, but it was also the happiest period of time in the past ten years.


    No matter what happened in the past, she had to rot in her stomach, no one talked about it, let alone sharing it with anyone, but now it is different because of Ye Chen.


    A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, Qian Renxue took out a sign from her arms and handed it to Ye Chen, saying: "This is the''Morning Snow'' high-level emperor academy emblem that I registered at the Imperial Academy. Starting today, the Qianxue team is the emperor. The first batch of students in the college, you are the registered deputy dean. You will be promoted after the competition is over."


    "Thank you, you are so thoughtful. I''m still worried about which college I want to put Team Qianxue in."


    Looking at the silver courtyard emblem covered with snowflakes, Ye Chen pinned it on his chest and discovered that there was a half-round glowing sun at the top of the snowflakes on the surface of the courtyard emblem. Perhaps this is the new meaning of the morning sun and the first snow.


    "It''s fine if you like it, oh yes, you will wait for me here after lunch. I have something to discuss with you in the evening."


    With a warning, Qian Renxue walked out of the bedroom holding the rose.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but chased to the door and asked loudly: "You haven''t told me who the prince concubine is? His Royal Highness Qinghe?"


    The far away figure disappeared in the corner. Ye Chen scratched his head and muttered: "You want me to be here and wait for you until the evening, don''t you want me to attend the wedding?"


    But after thinking about it, the wedding is fake anyway, how do two women get married?Besides, Qian Renxue is also helpless. If she does not do this, she and her own''scandal'' will not be known to the whole continent.


    Lying on the bed sleepy, not only Ye Chen fell asleep, or how long it had passed. He woke up abruptly after a rustling noise came from beside him.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Qian Renxue sitting aside, and found that he couldn''t help but smile when he woke up, "It looks like you like my bed very much."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen said speechlessly: "Well, it''s really soft, but what is it that you want me to wait for you? It must be so late, it''s late at night, is it possible that you have any thoughts about me?"


    With his hands on his chest, Ye Chen looked at Qian Renxue with a vigilant face, and rolled his eyes at him.


    "You don''t want to be so narcissistic, you can stay here because you want you to help me find a way."


    Qian Renxue held a glass of red wine in her hand, raised her chin and pointed at the other end of the big bed. Ye Chen looked around and suddenly saw a graceful figure in a white wedding dress lying on the bed, seeming to be in a coma.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help frowning and said: "Why do women make trouble for a woman? Although you can break the rumors outside when you marry her, it would be too cruel to this girl."


    Keeping a living widow, this is, before Qian Renxue became the emperor, this woman was afraid that she would have to stay alone in the deep palace.


    Wait, something seems to be wrong.


    Ye Chen looked at Qian Renxue, then looked at the graceful woman lying on the bed, and blurted out: "You keep me down, don''t you want me to help you give her the gift of Zhou Gong? I''m such a casual person. What me?"


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue raised her head and drank a glass of red wine, walked to the woman in a long and narrow wedding dress, and after removing the heavy white gauze from her head, she slowly said, "This is a''big'' beauty. Don''t you like it?"


    Following Qian Renxue''s movements, Ye Chen turned to look, but when he realized that the face of the woman lying there was very familiar to him, he couldn''t help but said dumbly: "How could it be her!"


    ...........


    Outside of Tiandou City in the middle of the night, a convoy drove in mightily.


    After the curtain of the carriage in the middle opened, a young man looked at the huge imperial capital not far ahead and muttered: "I didn''t expect to be here again so soon, teacher, do you think the Royal Academy will accept us?"


    At the same time, the leading carriage also lifted the curtains, and a middle-aged man emerged from it and smiled and replied: "Don''t worry, Xiaosan, although Flander is not very reliable, the students taught are very good. Excellent, he will do his best to help us. After all, the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition can only be participated by colleges with advanced academy qualifications. We Shrek..."

 66 Chapter 66 The Awakened Prince and Concubine

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In Heaven Dou Imperial City, the festive and lively scene gradually subsided in the middle of the night and restored to its former tranquility, but everyone in the Imperial City still had a smile on their faces, because their prince finally had a prince and concubine.


    But what they didn''t know was that the elder prince''s bedroom was caught in an awkward atmosphere.


    Qian Renxue looked at Ye Chen, and the meaning in her eyes was very obvious. She was a girl, even if she wanted to do something with the prince and concubine, the only man in the room who could help her at the moment was the one she trusted the most. .


    "Don''t look at me like this, it''s really bad, and I still know this prince and concubine. She helped me not long ago. How can I get it right?"


    Ye Chen shook his head one after another, not wanting to get involved with this incident, but Qian Renxue didn''t mean to give in at all, staring at him closely: "Now there are rumors out there, even if I marry, it will only be temporarily suppressed. If If this last step is not completed today, it will be a futile effort."


    As he said, Qian Renxue raised the arms of the sleeping beauty and rolled up her cuffs, revealing a vermilion round dot.


    "Shougongsha?" Ye Chen blurted out three words, and then continued: "Because of this? You let me do that kind of thing?"


    "What do you think?" Qian Renxue''s eyes narrowed and said: "This is the prince and concubine before the prince was sent, and Prince Xue Xing sent someone to specially order it. The medicinal properties contained in it are dozens of times that of ordinary shougong sand. If you do, you can only peel off the skin and remove the flesh, but doing so is too much of a shock.


    "But even so, there are other ways..."


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, Qian Renxue interrupted aloud: "What about getting rid of Shougongsha? It can be hidden from everyone in a short time, but as long as someone carefully observes it, the prince and concubine''s complete body will Being exposed. I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know, the great changes a girl has made since she became a woman, I heard that you have a lot of confidantes outside."


    Seeing Qian Renxue¡¯s slightly resentful gaze, Ye Chen scratched his head awkwardly: ¡°That¡¯s right, but if the prince concubine can pretend to be a woman, won¡¯t this problem be solved? I¡¯ll pay her back. It''s considered familiar, and persuading will always have some effect."


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but shook her head and said: "The risk is too great, and getting rid of Shougongsha is not a simple matter. I said it would be better to cut the mess with a knife and go directly to her."


    "Uh, this is your wife, prince and concubine, the future mother of the Heaven Dou Empire, don''t you feel bad about saying this?"


    "For what reason, this wedding was originally a farce, do you really want to watch me have a baby with a girl, it is impossible. Huh? Very strange, don''t you like older girls? , The prince and concubine I chose came here deliberately in accordance with your requirements, maybe you have a problem."


    "I have a problem? Do you want to try it yourself." Ye Chen smiled at the corner of his mouth and quickly walked towards Qian Renxue: "Brother, I am too strong. If you try, I promise to let you tomorrow. I can''t get up."


    "Indecent."


    A faint blush appeared on her white face, Qian Renxue retreated a few steps, pretending to be deep: "If you don''t go directly, then what do you want to do to solve this problem perfectly."


    "Don''t worry, the principle of Shougongsha is to use cinnabar to feed the "shougong" (i.e. female gecko), and then put it on the woman''s limbs through treatment points. In addition to that, it can also use hormonal stimulation to cause its failure. "


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help winking at Ye Chen, as if saying that since you know everything, what are you waiting for?


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but scratched his head and smiled: "Hormones are simple to say, but under normal circumstances they will not run out by themselves, so a certain specific environment is needed."


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue found Ye Chen staring straight at her, she couldn''t help but hugged her chest and said angrily: "Don''t even think about it, get rid of all the thoughts in your mind."


    As she was talking, the prince and concubine on the big bed suddenly woke up. When she found that there were two men in the palace, she dodged to the corner of the wall, and when she found the door, she wanted to grab the door and walk out.


    However, Qian Renxue had already set a spirit power barrier in the palace, she could not break the connection world even at a level of 30, let alone escape.


    "Why am I here? Who are you?"


    The woman appeared flustered, as if she didn''t know she was married.


    Ye Chen and Qian Renxue glanced at each other, and said suddenly: "You prince and concubine were snatched, right?" No.1 Literature Website www.cnd1wx.com


    "How do I know that the portrait used by the selected concubine was supported by someone when she was married, and then she was brought directly to the bedroom. I have never had much contact with her."


    Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Ye Chen rolled his eyes. He didn''t know that his marriage partner was forced to do so. This marriage was too hasty.


    Shaking his head, Ye Chen looked at the familiar face and said softly: "Don''t be nervous, this Heaven Dou Empire prince is also your husband. Now you are married into the Heaven Dou Imperial Family."


    "Impossible, I have already rejected the suzerain, why is this still the case? Obviously I already have someone I like, why should I treat me this way.


    The prince and concubine''s emotions were very unstable, as if they had been betrayed by a huge amount, causing her to quickly fade away.


    Seeing this, Qian Renxue didn''t know what to say, so she could only cast her eyes on Ye Chen.


    There is no way, Ye Chen can only continue to comfort him: "His Royal Highness, you can marry the eldest prince is already very good, His Highness Qinghe is a lofty position, both civil and military are handsome, is there a more perfect man in this world than His Royal Highness?"


    "Of course there is, and in my eyes, no matter how good your Royal Highness is, he can''t compare with a single hair."


    The prince concubine said excitedly there, seeing Ye Chen a little speechless: "Then tell me, who else in this Douluo Continent can be more handsome and talented than His Highness Qinghe?"


    Hearing this, the prince and concubine did not fall into the memory, and then slowly said: "Although I don''t get along with him very much, but it is undeniable that he is the best and most handsome man I have ever seen in my life, in terms of appearance. , His Highness Qinghe is many times worse than him."


    This made Qian Renxue a little speechless. Although Xue Qinghe was disguised by her, her appearance was from the royal family. Even if she is not handsome, she is much better than ordinary people. Who is that "he"?


    Not only Qian Renxue was confused, Ye Chen was also confused by what the other party said, is there such a handsome man in this world?It made him feel that his appearance was threatened, and he was super unhappy.


    "Let''s talk about it, who is that man you like is actually so much more handsome than His Royal Highness Qinghe."


    Ye Chen asked, the prince and concubine also showed firmness and said: "He is..."


    "Who would it be? Is there such a handsome man in this world?"


    Qian Renxue thought to herself, and then listened carefully to the words of the prince and concubine, Ye Chen also stared at the other party for an instant, wanting to find out.


    After a long pause, the prince and concubine said the mysterious person: "He is... Wuhun Hall... Ye Chen!"


    With a bang, when he heard the last two words, Ye Chen, who was wearing a mask, trembled in a daze. He never wanted to occupy the high position in the heart of the prince and concubine. It was embarrassing.


    Walking to the tables and chairs in the main hall, Ye Chen looked at the reflection of half of his face in the mirror, and said in his heart: "You are so handsome!"


    At the same time, Qian Renxue looked at the prince and concubine, with a touch of relief in her eyes: "What you said is quite pertinent. I have also seen Ye Chen. He is really good."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen couldn''t help but stared at Qian Renxue and thought to himself: "Hey, hey, what are you doing? I won''t think about letting me dedicate myself to you!"


    With many thoughts in his mind, the prince concubine suddenly whispered: "Your Highness, can you let me go? I really don''t want to..."


    Just as he said, Qian Renxue suddenly walked to Ye Chen''s side, pulled off the mask on his face, and then smiled and looked at the prince and concubine: "If it is him who confiscated with you today, would you still want to leave? "


    "Damn, Xue Qinghe, what are you doing? She is a good girl, how can you say such things..."


    When the mask was lifted, Ye Chen''s heart suddenly had ten thousand grass mud horses galloping past. Just when he was so angry that he wanted to curse, a weak, soft voice suddenly came over.


    "You are really Ye Chen! Like... if it is... you, I... don''t mind."

 67 Chapter 67

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The prince and concubine said that she was tender and lovely, and her pitiful appearance made people full of protective desire.


    But some people are not so pity and pity for Yu. Qian Renxue suddenly stood in front of Ye Chen and looked at the prince and concubine and said, "You are the wife I am married to by the matchmaker. Do you mind if I still mind."


    The prince concubine seemed to have noticed something, and murmured: "Are you helping Ye Chen reject me? Do you like him too? No, you are all men."


    "Ahem, Shui Binger, don''t get me wrong. In fact, we don''t want to do anything to you. We were joking just now."


    Ye Chen stood up and smiled slightly. He didn''t want to see the misunderstanding getting bigger, otherwise it would be difficult to explain clearly.


    The prince concubine is Shui Bing''er Ye Chen didn''t expect that when he saw the prince concubine''s true face, he thought he was wrong, but after he was sure it was Shui Bing''er, he felt that he could persuade the other party to help, after all, he was an acquaintance.


    Faced with deprivation and acting, no girl would choose the former.


    "Really? I thought..."


    Shui Bing''er blinked Shui Lingling''s beautiful eyes and looked straight at Ye Chen. There seemed to be a trace of loss in those tender eyes.


    Ye Chen shook his head, secretly wondering if he had misunderstood, how could there be such a big beauty who said that he liked him.


    Next, after Ye Chen explained that he and Qian Renxue didn''t want to hurt her, he said that he wanted to remove the Shougongsha from the jade wrist and asked him to act as a''woman''.


    After hearing what he said, Shui Bing''er did not ask what it was for, and agreed: "Well, I agree, but I heard that Shougongsha can be removed. What should I do?"


    "I have my own countermeasures, but I just want to wrong you for a while." Ye Chen scratched his head, and then said to Qian Renxue: "You go out first, and I will notify you after the incident."


    "No, it''s not that kind of thing anyway. What''s wrong with me standing here? You can take advantage of her. My real husband can''t even look at it?" Qian Renxue looked at Ye Chen with contempt, her lips Slightly said: "It''s really a dirty child."


    "Hey, I''m helping you, can you be more polite to me?"


    "No, you are indecent."


    Facing Qian Renxue''s unreasonable troubles, Ye Chen really didn''t bother to deal with it. He turned to look at Shui Bing''er and asked, "Do you mind? You might want to..." Then, Ye Chen took off her clothes.


    "I..."


    Qiao Lian gradually rose up to Hongxia, Shui Bing''er looked at Xue Qinghe, who was pretending to be Qian Renxue, and said nothing.


    "Okay, okay, it''s okay for me to turn around, women are really troublesome."


    With a wave of her hand, Qian Renxue almost forgot that she was a woman herself. When she turned to look away, she stared at Ye Chen and said in a low voice, "You better be honest and don''t go too far."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen shrugged, and said in his heart: "Before you told me to go directly, how can you be so conservative now, aren''t you jealous?"


    After speaking, Ye Chen ignored Qian Renxue who wanted to get mad, stepped to Shui Bing''er and licked her dry lips, and said embarrassedly: "The way I came up with is that you try to behave as much as possible... uh. . Be charming, just a little bit more, try to stimulate me."


    "Is that so?"


    Shui Bing''er pulls the sleeves of the wedding dress, revealing small pieces of white jade-like shoulders, which suddenly increase sexiness. The water-like beautiful eyes and an innocent white face are like a combination of innocence and charming, which makes people immovable. Open your eyes.


    "Almost feeling."


    Ye Chen walked closer, smelling the sweet smell in the air, and not only adjusted his mentality.


    Shougongsha, which has dozens of times the medicinal power, can''t be eliminated so easily. Just such a little temptation is not enough to make Ye Chen''s body mobilize a lot of hormones.


    "Don''t mess around, I''m right here." Nuancai Literature Network www.ncwxxs.com


    Qian Renxue''s heart was itchy when she heard the footsteps behind her. She wanted to look back and see what the two were doing, but she was afraid that Shui Bing''er would be stimulated and would not cooperate, so she could only endure silently.


    "What about this?"


    Behind him came the soft voice of the woman again, but soon Ye Chen''s voice followed: "Not enough, not enough, can I get closer."


    "Yeah~ Am I going to go too far?"


    "As much as possible."


    "Okay, but can your eyes stop looking around, so shy."


    "I''m sorry, but it''s impossible not to look around!"


    What an angry tiger-wolf word, Qian Renxue heard her whole body hot, she wanted to turn around and rush to stop them, but reason told her not to do that, and there was always a voice in her heart comforting herself: "As long as you don¡¯t proceed. At that point, don¡¯t worry about it, as long as it¡¯s not there..."


    ..............


    Outside the grand prince¡¯s dormitory, a group of maids walked slowly and knocked on the door gently: "His Royal Highness, I will bring you in for lunch today."


    "Just leave it at the door, don''t bother me."


    "Yes!"


    With his hands on the waist and slightly low body, the several maids looked at each other, then put the dishes full of dishes on the ground and hurriedly left.


    When they exited the palace, a maid suddenly covered her mouth and smiled: "It''s the third day now. Our Highness finally knows the benefits of our women."


    The maid standing beside him answered, "But it''s impossible to be so diligent and not cherish your body."


    Having said that, a group of maids laughed one after another, looking back towards the bedroom as they walked, they all thought in their hearts that the prince and concubine were really happy.


    In the palace, Qian Renxue came for lunch and glanced at Shui Bing''er, who had just removed the shougong sand, sleeping quietly on the big bed, while Ye Chen sat on the ground with a languid expression, sweating all over.


    "Eat some, thank you very much."


    "Ok."


    Nodded, Ye Chen moved his body and picked up a bowl of rice to eat.


    The prince Xue Xing was so cruel that it took him nearly three days to completely get rid of Shougongsha. If it weren''t for his good health, he would have been suffocated by Shui Binger''s temptation.


    I can only look at the hug, but I can''t really eat it. Once there is an excessive act, Qian Renxue''s voice will sound to stop them. The feeling is simply uncomfortable, but there is a little bit of enjoyment in the pain.


    "Has anyone looked for me these days?"


    Ye Chen asked aloud while eating in his mouth.


    "Zhang Ming came to look for it several times and said that there is a woman who is going to be a teacher in the Chenxue Emperor''s Academy. She is a level 75 soul saint powerhouse. I agreed to it for you.


    "Well, it''s fine if you agree, otherwise I won''t be able to eat and walk around."


    The corner of his mouth smiled helplessly. After working for so many days, he was finally relieved. Now he just wants to go to the Chenxue Emperor Courtyard that Qian Renxue helped him to divide for a good night and calm down his excitement by the way.


    Located on the west side of Tiandou City, the Chenxue Emperor''s Court is as large as the Tiandou Imperial Academy. Ye Chen came to the gate of the Emperor''s Court not long after running out of the imperial city. He just wanted to enter. Saw Liu Erlong walking with a large group of people from not far away.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help frowning and said: "How could it be them?"

 68 Chapter 68 The Green Grass Floating

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing a group of people quickly approaching the Chenxue Emperor''s Courtyard, Ye Chen simply stayed there waiting for them to come.


    "Hi..."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s figure, Liu Erlong smiled and wanted to say hello to him, but suddenly remembered that he still didn''t know the other party''s name, only his nickname shadow.


    Thinking of what happened three days ago is vivid, what''s even more shame is that she actually took the initiative that day. Everything on that day made Liu Erlong think it was a beautiful dream, but she didn''t want to wake up.


    "Is this the newly established Chenxue Imperial Academy? It''s so big, it''s not much better than Tiandou Imperial Academy."


    A group of people followed Liu Erlong one after another, and after seeing the splendid and huge imperial courtyard buildings, they also expressed their inner emotions.


    At this time, Liu Erlong walked to Ye Chen''s side and said, "According to your real request, I am already a teacher of the Imperial Academy. You happened to be there today. Several of my friends and his students want to join the Imperial Academy. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s inconvenient.


    "Hello, I am a master from Soto City. I heard that the imperial courtyard has just been completed. We all want to join your courtyard. I don''t know if your dean is there. We would like to visit if it is convenient."


    Master Yu Xiaogang stretched out his hand towards Ye Chen, asking himself politely.


    At this moment, Zhang Ming, who was on duty at the gate of the courtyard, walked out and looked at Yu Xiaogang frowning and said, "Master, yes, please pay attention to your attitude. Standing in front of you is the only one in our Chenxue Imperial Academy. The named deputy dean, who do you want him to invite?"


    "Such a young vice president?"


    Looking at Ye Chen in surprise, the master suddenly showed embarrassment. He didn''t expect to see Ye Chen, who was less than 20 years old, so noble.


    "Want to join the Imperial Court?"


    "Yes, the deputy dean. I just said it unintentionally, but we sincerely want to join the imperial academy. Please consider one or two seriously." The master smiled to ease the embarrassment, and the expression in his eyes suggested Dai Mubai and Tang San. He walked up, and then continued: "Let''s not hide the vice president, our best record for Shrek is to defeat the Royal Team in Soto City. If we can join the Imperial Academy, it must be a win-win situation."


    "Shadow, you agree. The imperial courtyard has just been built. It is precisely because of the lack of talents, that''s why I brought them here."


    Liu Erlong walked to Ye Chen''s side and said softly that it was precisely because of this that she brought her former friends who came to Blue Tyrant Academy first to the Imperial Academy, in order to fill the vacancy of students and teachers.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t agree to it."


    Ye Chen looked at Shrek and his party with a very flat tone. Now his identity is special and Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are the closest people to him. Once they have too much contact, they will be easily recognized. This is not conducive to Various actions after him.


    "Shadow Dean, if what I understand is correct, the only seven students in your academy seem to be members of the Heaven Dou Royal Second Team, and our Shrek students have defeated the genuine Royal Team. Could it be you Can''t you think about it again?"


    It seemed that Ye Chen could not accept Ye Chen''s refusal.


    "so what?"


    Ye Chen said, Flender didn''t know what to say, listening to the disdainful tone, as if he didn''t care who they defeated.


    At this time, the master came over to hold the furious Flander and said: "Forget it, it is his loss for him to look down on us Shrek, let''s go, maybe joining the Blue Blaster Academy is the best choice. "


    Hearing this, Flender couldn''t help looking angrily at Ye Chen who was covering his face in black robe: "I hope everyone will not meet in the Senior Soul Master Academy competition, otherwise we Shrek will never be merciful, just relying on the strength of your second team. How long can it last?"


    "Well, you can ask Erlong later." Yeye Chinese www.yeyezw.com


    Ye Chen shrugged, and Flander was dumbfounded.


    After shook his head, Flander said to Liu Erlong: "Second sister, let''s go, this Chenxue Emperor Courtyard is nothing great, let''s not wait."


    But after his words were spoken for a long time, Liu Erlong didn''t mean to leave at all. Then he took out a blue master badge from his arms and handed it to Flanders: "Boss, I am now a teacher of the Imperial Academy. , Blue Bull Academy has no intention of managing it anymore, so let''s give it to you. This is worthy of our Golden Triangle''s love for so many years."


    "What do you mean? Xiaogang is still here, don''t you want to talk to him more..."


    "Boss." Liu Erlong secretly glanced at Ye Chen, and hurriedly interrupted Flender: "How many years have passed since this year, it doesn''t matter if we didn''t mention anything back then, anyway, there was nothing substantial between me and Xiaogang. The relationship, besides, he is still my close cousin, the relationship between us ended as early as 20 years ago."


    "you are serious?"


    Flender asked in disbelief, but Liu Erlong suddenly approached Ye Chen and nodded very seriously: "Well, I figured it out. Blood parents are normal, and I already have someone I like. So it¡¯s good for everyone to let go."


    In a short sentence, the master''s face turned green, and he suddenly felt an invisible and intangible hat on his head.


    But it''s no wonder that a guy who has escaped for 20 years when encountering problems, such a man deserves to have love?


    20 years, how many 20 years does a person have?If it wasn''t for Flandra to come to the imperial capital, perhaps Yu Xiaogang would never want to see Liu Erlong anymore, just like the cold-blooded and ruthless man who treated Bibi Dong before.


    "What you said is right, but Xiaogang..."


    "What''s wrong with him? After hiding for 20 years, what''s the appearance now? But fortunately, I have put it down."


    Liu Erlong¡¯s attitude was very firm. Only then did Flanders understand what Ye Chen meant by what Ye Chen said before. Now he hoped to look at the master what he wanted him to say. After all, the bright hat was worn on top of his head, and he was silent again. Is it still a man down?


    However, when he was disappointed, Yu Xiaogang was really not a man. He walked up to Liu Erlong and reached out to take the Lan Bayuan emblem, and said casually: "Thank you!" Then he turned towards Liu Erlong without looking back. Blue Bull Academy walked.


    Seeing this, Flender couldn''t help showing a look of hatred for iron and steel, and his beard was shaking with anger...


    Without saying anything more, Flender led Tang San and a group of Shrek teachers and students and chased after Yu Xiaogang quickly.


    After Tang San and the others disappeared, Liu Erlong couldn''t help but look at Ye Chen apologetically: "I''m sorry, I just wanted to make the imperial courtyard stronger, but I didn''t expect the boss to be a little rude. They apologize to you."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smirked and said, "It''s okay. You did that to me three days ago. What are these?"


    "You... don''t have to make an inch."


    Liu Erlong recalled the confusion that day, her pretty face suddenly burst into red clouds, but there was always a doubt in her heart, and she couldn''t help but lie in Ye Chen''s ear and asked the novel: "Why didn''t you treat me that day... Is it because I am not attractive enough?"


    She didn''t see a hint of charm in her eyes, and Ye Chen was stunned, and said in her heart: "Could this be the legendary female eldest ~ like a wolf like a tiger?" But now he also needs to splurge.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a smirk at the corner of his mouth. He bit his earlobe and murmured, "Are you greedy for my body?"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Liu Erlong''s whole body became red and hot, and seemed very nervous. He didn''t even dare to look at him, but intentionally or unconsciously approached him.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen picked up Liu Erlong and walked towards the dean''s office.


    With such a scene, Zhang Ming, who had been standing at the gate of the courtyard with a dry mouth, gave a thumbs up silently.

 69 Chapter 69: The Jealous Master

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Zhang Ming, have you seen the teacher? We have a few questions and would like to ask her some questions."


    On the square of the imperial courtyard not long after, the other 6 students all came over, and Li Jing led the first to ask.


    "Shh!"


    Zhang Ming put his finger to his mouth, then pointed to the dean''s office, revealing a mysterious expression.


    "What the hell are you, if I saw you, I made it clear." Li Jing felt that the former captain was a bit inexplicable, her delicate face couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and then she asked again, "Where the hell did the teacher go? When was the captain? To come back?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Ming just wanted to reply when he heard loud bangs in the dean''s office not far away, messy and long.


    Hearing the strange sound, Li Jing and the others suddenly felt puzzled, and wanted to find out now, but Zhang Ming instantly stood in front of everyone, swallowing wildly, "The captain and the teacher are inside...you Don''t go and die."


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Jing''s face turned red and Zhang Ming''s instructions were already very obvious. The children knew the secrets, so everyone didn''t ask any more, just looked at the dean''s office in amazement. Secretly thought:''The movement is really big''.


    Time flies quickly, and the sky darkens quickly, but there are still seven people standing on the wide square of the Chenxue Emperor''s Courtyard. At this moment, Zhang Ming''s facial expressions are all out of control, and the boss has his mouth wide open but he said nothing. , Only the sound that started from noon, still has the effect of reverberation around the ears, as if it had never stopped.


    In the early morning of the next day, the energetic Ye Chen summoned the seven sons to the Imperial Court to explain some things, but soon he discovered that these people were full of dark circles, standing in the square yawning, and did not know that they were What did you do.


    "Seriously, just rest and sleep well at night. Why did you all go, lethargic and dead. If the competition starts tomorrow, can our imperial courtyard rely on you?"


    There was a bit of anger in his heart. Ye Chen didn''t expect that these guys had such a good condition for free support from the imperial courtyard, and he didn''t know how hard he worked, upgrading was the king.


    "Captain, we last night...aha...what didn''t you do, it was you and the teacher..."


    "Shut up!"


    Looking at Zhang Ming''s tired and sleepy look, Ye Chen couldn''t wait to reward him with a violent shudder to make him sober.


    "Ms. Liu is uncomfortable and can''t get out of bed today. She takes a day off, so I will release the training task."


    Seeing that everyone else is like this, Ye Chen couldn''t help shouting: "Roll me and run for 100 laps. You are not allowed to eat until you finish running."


    "what..."


    "Hurry up."


    Under the pressure of Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, the group of people waited for this and ran slowly, but they didn¡¯t run too far, they heard Li Jing in the crowd say, ¡°So sleepy, the captain is too strong. I didn''t take a rest all night, so I didn''t fall asleep much."


    Zhang Ming yawned and replied, "Run, if it makes the captain unhappy, what if he quarrels you all night? Do you still want to live?" After that, he ran out Xu Yuan weakly, and then A group of people also followed slowly.


    Looking at the seven incompetent people, Ye Chen rarely took out the gravity bone pendant that Master Gu Rong gave him, found a sheltered position, turned on gravity, and lay on the grass.


    He also has to work harder, so that his spirit power level can become stronger and he can achieve good results in the competition, so Ye Chen has decided that he will stay in the gravity circle for more than a year... go to bed!


    ...............................


    Time flickered, and the day when the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition was opened has arrived, and the Chenxue Emperor Academy still has only 9 people including teachers.


    But in order to win, Ye Chen even put out half of the "National Treasury" to fully support Zhang Ming''s seven-person practice and upgrade. Now that the competition is open, it is time to test the results.


    "Let''s go, let''s draw our opponents in the qualifiers."


    Ye Chen and Liu Erlong stood together in the square of the Chenxue Emperor''s Courtyard, looking at the seven people who were full of confidence and cheerfulness.


    Afterwards, Ye Chen, who was covered by a black robe, took the lead and quickly swept towards Tiandou City.


    The competition started, and the whole Tiandou City was very busy. There were crowds of people everywhere on the street, and the disciples from various university campuses also rushed to this ancient imperial capital.


    The Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition was held in the Heaven Dou Empire and the Xing Luo Empire. 33 teams were selected from the qualifiers and the promotion tournaments, and they were promoted to the finals.Fifth Novel www.d5xs.net


    And among the 33 teams, there are 3 recommended teams, namely: Wuhundian Academy Team, Tiandou Royal Team and Shilla Royal Team, and other senior academies need to pass qualifiers to enter the finals.


    After squeezing through the lively crowd, Ye Chen 9 people came to the towering white imperial city wall. After that, the Xueye Great Emperor, Wuhun Hall elder, Qibao Liuli Sect Master and other big sects appeared on the wall.


    Immediately afterwards, the Great Emperor Xueye spoke in person, announcing the opening of the competition.


    And the team members and teachers of various colleges also stepped through the towering gates and entered the interior of the imperial city to reveal the truth.


    The members of the five elemental academies, including Tianshui Academy and Blazing Academy, showed up one after another, and then some advanced academies of the Empire appeared. It was the turn of the two new colleges until the end. College.


    After entering the imperial city, the big figures and the personnel from the major colleges all came to a huge, wide and deep venue similar to a battlefield.


    The location in the center was the competition arena, and the surrounding walls were filled with crowds of melon-eaters who were watching the competition. They shouted there before the competition started.


    Right above the ring, there are four huge electronic screens, which broadcast everything on the ring at any time.


    At this time, a petite hostess with white wings on her back flew up from the ground and announced the specific rules of the competition.


    After the announcement, the beautiful hostess exclaimed: "Now I have Sir Salas, for the first round of qualifiers."


    After finishing speaking, Salas of the Spirit Hall stood up and waved his big hand very pretentiously. Those signs held by the waiter were disturbed by the air, and then they were pulled by the spirit power to automatically form a pair of rows.


    At the same time, the electronic screen directly above the ring began to scroll through the battle information of each college.


    "Battle 1: Canghui Academy vs. Purple Star Academy!" "Game 2: Auckland Academy vs. Flame Glorious Academy!" "Game 3: Shrek Academy vs. Chenxue Imperial Academy!" "Game 4.... ...."


    The first encounter between the two newly promoted academies immediately drew boos from the audience. Whether it was Shrek or the Qianxue team composed of the predecessor of the Royal Academy''s second team, the audience had no good impressions, but they were targeted more. It was Team Qianxue. Almost all the people in the audience drank the name of the Royal Second Team, not even mentioning the name of their Chenxue Imperial Academy.


    "Damn it, is our imperial court so unfaced? Why do they only remember the Royal Second Team."


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in Zhang Ming''s eyes. It has been so long. They have been reborn, okay, but some people only remember that they are the second team that cannot be supported, the stepping stone to the fame of the Royal team.


    "Relax your mentality and earn the cards yourself. If you want others to call out the name of the Imperial Academy, you just need to win the game."


    Comforting the members of Team Qianxue, Ye Chen''s gaze floated to Shrek Academy not far away. He didn''t expect that even if he started anew, he would meet him by chance. It was really interesting!


    On the other side, is inside the Shrek Academy team.


    When Flanders heard that the first battle was the name of the Chenxue Imperial Academy, he suddenly showed excitement.


    "Okay, isn''t Team Qianxue? They didn''t want us at the beginning, so we will win this battle and show them, let the shadow chief look at our strength."


    Compared to Flander''s excitement, the master saw Liu Erlong, who was holding Ye Chen''s arm tightly. He was in contact with the bold mountains and mountains, and for a while he felt a little complicated.


    Shaking his head, the master said in a deep voice: "It''s just a rebuilding team of the Royal Second Team. There is no need to do a lot of fanfare. We have to think that we will meet a stronger team in the future, so this time my plan is to hide our strength and make more effort. Substitutes."


    "Haha, that''s what I said." Flender scratched his head and smiled: "But anyway, this battle must be won beautifully and thoroughly. Dai Mubai and Tang San, are you confident?"


    "Have!"


    Dai Mubai and the others showed strong, confident gazes. This year they not only carried out the hell version of the cultivation method against the sky, but also had an adventure that caused their seven monsters to skyrocket in their spirit power and gained many other benefits. That''s why I have such confidence.


    At this time, the master Yu Xiaogang suddenly found that Liu Erlong and Ye Chen were hugging together, and their behavior became more intimate. He couldn''t help but said angrily: "One minute, I want you to defeat Qianxue in one minute, and you can''t achieve this. If requested, go back and double the amount of training, no, 10 times."


    Tang San tentatively asked, "Teacher, we have to hide our strength. Will one minute be too short? What if we lose?"


    The master said indifferently: "Why? Don''t you even have this confidence? Your real opponent is in the promotion match, in the finals, and will never be in this qualifier. Even the second team of the imperial court can''t win, so behind How difficult will the road to be?"


    "Guaranteed to complete the task."


    Dai Mubai patted Tang San on the shoulder and laughed, but they can even handle the main Royal Team. As for the second-team imperial courtyard with a water-to-water ratio, one minute?enough.

 70 Chapter 70 Chenxue Imperial Academy vs Shrek Academy

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The draw for the qualifiers was completed, and after a short rest, there were robotic arms around the edges of the huge main arena slowly moving up, stretching out four small disc-like competition arenas.


    At the right time, Wu Hun unfolded white wings and flew in the air with laughter for the hostess of the birds and announced: "The third round of the first round of the qualifiers, Chenxue Imperial Academy vs Shrek, officially begins."


    With an excited voice, the beautiful-looking hostess drove the rhythm of the audience, just like in the audience on the side of the Colosseum in Rome, there were bursts of inverted colors, and almost no one was optimistic about the two teams, and the Qianxue team became even more. Targeted by everyone.


    "What Chenxue Imperial Academy Feixue Team is just a traitor from Tiandou Imperial Academy. I really don''t know what they think, to leave the Imperial Academy and join an imperial academy without 10 people? I don''t know what it is."


    "Hey, it''s boring for you to say that. Maybe people just want to prove themselves? But the second team is the second team. Even if they win an unknown Shrek, they are finally paving the way for the Royal team. A group of background boards just don''t care. ."


    "Who to win? Although I am not optimistic about Shrek, you still think that the second team can win without the cultivation of the Royal Academy? Haha, it is ridiculous, I think they are already very good if they are not killed by a spike."


    There was a lot of discussion among the spectators, and Zhang Ming and the others looked very ugly, and even their walking steps became extremely heavy.


    This game is not just about their own face battles, it is also the best time for Chenxue Imperial Court to wash away their stigma. They are not the Royal Second Team, and Chenxue Imperial Court is not the Royal Second Court.


    "Put away your little emotions, it''s time to play."


    Ye Chen twisted his neck and took the lead on the disc field of the division ring. The competition had already begun.


    After watching Tang San and the others who entered from the left quickly set up the formation, Ye Chen also stood apart from the six Zhang Ming. His strategy for the competition was very simple.


    Zhang Ming and Li Jing showed defense and delay, and Ye Chen was the main attacker.


    On the field, Dai Mubai looked at the seven Ye Chen and said angrily: "At the beginning, we had suffered such humiliation in Tiandou Imperial Academy and Chenxue Imperial Academy. Although the former was brought to us by Prince Xue Xing, The Tiandou Imperial Academy symbolizes the imperial family, and behind the Chenxue Emperor''s Academy is also the prince Qinghe. Such grievances should be counted today.


    Hearing this, Ye Chen, who was wearing a black robe and covering his face, couldn''t help but laughed: "The imperial court accepts you as a sentiment point, and it does not accept it as a duty. No one owes you Shrek. Come and beg me, do I have to accept someone?"


    "But we want to join so sincerely, what reason do you have to refuse?"


    Dai Mubai was a little speechless, and Tang San behind him immediately reminded: "Shadow is right, it is indeed his freedom to accept us." Tang San said sharply, "Press first. Set up a plan to attack and resolve the battle within one minute."


    Soon, Tang San and Dai Mubai and other Shrek seven people summoned their martial spirits one after another, and the dazzling spirit rings under their feet were even more revealed.


    When the fourth black spirit ring under Tang San''s feet appeared, the Great Xue Ye on the high seat suddenly asked in surprise, "Ten thousand years spirit ring?"


    But before his mouth closed, the six members of Qianxue Team also began to show four circles of yellow, yellow, purple and purple spirit rings, all of them reaching level 40.


    With such a scene, the Great Emperor Xue Ye was immediately shocked. He couldn''t help turning his head to look at Xue Xing and asked, "Why is it such a Tian Zong who left the Royal Academy? Six 40-level soul sects who are less than 20 years old? , Are they really inferior to the students of the Royal Team?"


    "I''m not very clear about this." Prince Xue Xing kept wiping cold sweat on his forehead, and then tremblingly said: "More than a year ago, Zhang Ming and others were only at level 30, but now they can rise to more than 40 levels. The question. By the way, it must be that shadow, maybe he is doing all this."


    "Fucking? I''m so disappointed to be able to train these second team people so well, you dare to say such things here."


    Xue Ye snorted coldly, seeming to be angry, but his turbid old eyes looked at Qian Renxue who was watching the battle with relief, and he thought to himself: "Qinghe''s vision is really getting better and better. Then Ye Chen, I am afraid that the royal face will be lost today. After all, that Shrek kid actually has a ten thousand year spirit ring, which is not a configuration that ordinary people can have."


    In the arena, Dai Mubai saw those guys whom he didn''t pay attention to at the beginning, and their levels were so high. For a while, he was a little unbelievable: "How is this possible, six levels of 40? This is just past one. Over the years, how did they do it?" As he said, the shock in his eyes grew stronger.536 Literature www.536wx.com


    If Dai Mubai knew that Ye Chen spent half of the treasury as a price to cultivate Zhang Ming and the others, and that the resources in any aspect were top-notch, perhaps he would be so surprised.


    "Don''t panic, Shao Dai, attack according to the original plan. You have to remember that it is not just them who have improved."


    Hearing Tang San''s reminder, Dai Mubai remembered that he had also undergone earth-shaking changes in more than a year. After a slight smile, a fifth spirit ring suddenly appeared under his feet, and it was still dark.


    "Wow!" "Wow!"


    It was the Dao Wannian spirit ring that appeared again, and this fifth spirit ring also represented a spirit power of at least 50. Such an astonishing scene made the surrounding audience cried out.


    "Is this the level of the newly promoted academy''s team? Not to mention that there are so many level 40 players in the imperial academy. Shrek Academy is even more exaggerated. There are not only two more than 40 level soul sects, but also a 50 level soul king powerhouse. It''s incredible."


    "Are we now seeing the finals? Or is the level of this year''s competition improved to such a scary level?"


    We must know that in the Senior Soul Master Academy competitions held in previous years, several teams with more than 40 levels of power are considered top, but now there is a level 50 Soul King in the current qualifiers. The level of this competition is afraid The highest specification ever.


    After revealing all his strength, Dai Mubai couldn''t help but raised his head and roared: "The White Tiger King Kong has changed." As he said, the evil eyes and the white tiger spirit behind him jumped fiercely, and then burst into Zhang Ming''s six people like a cannonball. In formation.


    I have to say that the suppressing power of the 50th-level Soul King is still very strong. Even if Zhang Ming and others are all 40th-level, it is still a bit difficult to deal with Dai Mubai alone.


    At this moment, 6 to 1 still didn''t take the slightest advantage, but in the same way, Dai Mubai couldn''t live easily with them.


    "Bronze ring locked!"


    Taking advantage of a gap, Zhang Ming shouted, and then his copper ring martial arts instantly disintegrated and swept over Dai Mubai''s body, locking his hands and body together, making it impossible to move.


    At the right time, Li Jing leaped high into the air, holding the martial spirit of the''Bishui Qingliuqin'', and wanted to attack Dai Mubai.


    The rest of the Qianxue team took this opportunity to fight against Xiao Wu and others. Since the Tyrones besides Xiao Wu only had more than 30 ranks, relying on the strong spirit power, even if the four-member team of Qianxue was at a disadvantage, it was still at a disadvantage. Steady control of 5 Xiao Wu.


    On the arena, Tang San saw that the time was ripe, he couldn''t help launching his fourth spirit ability: Blue Silver Cage.


    As Tang San secretly shouted in his heart, trapped cages constructed of dark red and blue silver grass instantly emerged from the ground, and instantly everyone in Team Qianxue was trapped in the bird cage-like prison, and could not move.


    Zhang Ming and Li Jing realized that it was not good, and they did not repeatedly use their spirit skills to attack the cage, but the seemingly weak blue silver was mutated and strong, and no matter how they attacked, they would only destroy a small layer of blue silver grass. If you want to get out of trouble completely, you can''t do it in a short time.


    When they were panicked, Dai Mubai didn''t know when to break free from Zhang Ming''s copper ring, and then jumped into the sky, raising his fist and roaring: "White Tiger Meteor Shower!"


    Soon, Dai Mubai suddenly showed shining shining stars in Zhoukong, and then under his full swing, the shining stars suddenly turned into meteors and smashed towards everyone in Team Qianxue.


    "ended!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Before Dai Mubai fell to the ground, he wanted to brag to Tang San about how powerful his trick was. Tai Long and others also smiled and said, "The plan is successful, we win..."


    Before he finished speaking, a spirit power aura exuding strong fluctuations suddenly passed from the blue silver trapped cage not far away. Feeling such a strong spirit power, Dai Mubai immediately shouted: "Level 52, Soul King. !"


    At the same time, a bland sound came from Lan Yin''s trapped cage: "Soul Skill: Thousands of daggers!"

 71 Chapter 71: Poisoned Milk Master

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As the sound fell, a twisted red glow flashed across the blue silver trapped cage that trapped Team Qianxue, and the sturdy trapped cage was cut into several large broken grass cages from the inside out and scattered on the ground.


    Such a scene immediately attracted Tang San and others to look up.


    I saw the black robe Ye Chen flying around a bloody dagger, and then shaking in the air like a clone, quickly changing into 2 daggers, 4, 8, 16, 32...


    In a short moment, countless blood-colored daggers filled half of the airspace. Then the dagger body trembled violently, turning into streamers and rushing towards the dense and falling white tiger meteor shower.


    "Shoo!"


    The continuous sound of breaking through the sky spread wildly, and I saw Dai Mubai¡¯s white tiger meteor shower that was paper-sticky, and as soon as it came into contact with the bloody dagger that swept the sky quickly, it was instantly melted and extinguished, just like a real meteor Passed away.


    When the last white tiger meteor shower was destroyed, the countless blood-colored daggers resembled a swarm of surprise attacks, and they rushed towards the Shrek team members.


    "Everyone, be careful."


    Tang San shouted wildly, waving his hands constantly, dense dark red and blue silver grass from the ground came out of the ground and enveloped everyone in Shrek, intending to protect them.


    However, he underestimated the sharpness of the scarlet daggers. The many daggers that he saw in the air quickly penetrated the messy blue silver grass defense with just a few impacts, and then the scarlet daggers reached Tang San and Dai Mu. There are many vital points between the throat and chest of the seven people like Bai.


    Looking up at the time on the electronic screen above the ring, Ye Chen smiled slightly and said, "One minute, no more, no less, just right."


    The sound was not loud, but it was picked up by the radio above and spread to the audience instantly.


    "Ah, Team Qianxue is so handsome. There is no one in the Chenxue Imperial Court. I will be your fan from today!"


    "Damn, is this still a qualifier I know? Have you played the previous games? I''m a Buddha."


    "Who said that the Imperial Academy is the Royal Second Team, and I stand up for them? They are so strong, how can Tiandou Royal Team be the opponent of Qianxue Team? In my opinion, the champion of this tournament is likely to be the Chenxue Imperial Academy. of."


    "Hey brother, it seems you were the loudest when talking about the second team imperial courtyard, who do you want to stand up?"


    "Fuck, I''ve never said anything like that, dare you to slander Lao Tzu, I like Team Qianxue the most."


    Cheers and discussions broke out in the audience outside the arena, and there were even people arguing and fighting over the term "Second Team Imperial Court".


    The powerful strength displayed by the Qianxue team seemed to make them forget that the Chenxue Imperial Academy was a traitor and background board that they said not long ago, but now it has become everyone''s favorite to win the championship. Such a huge change is really embarrassing.


    "How could this be."


    In the Shrek Academy lounge, the master could not help but slumped on the sofa when he saw this scene, looking at the figure of Ye Chen in the black robe with a dejected look, with an incredible expression on his face.


    He never expected that the second team of the Imperial Academy would be so strong, not only had six students whose spirit power was not inferior to them, but the shadow was even more outrageous.


    At this moment, Dai Mubai and others who came off the court said with a low expression, "I''m sorry, we lost."


    "It''s okay, the qualifiers are points-based and we have 5 places in Tiandou City. We still have a chance. It''s good to go all out for the following games."


    Flender patted Dai Mubai''s shoulder to comfort him, and the master suddenly felt pain on his face when he heard the words''go all out''.


    It was he who made the Seven Shrek Monsters only use three of them to hide their strength, and not only did they lose, but they also lost completely within the''one minute'' stipulated by his master.


    If it weren''t that the competition couldn''t kill people, I''m afraid Dai Mubai and others had already explained that they were in the ring.


    "Teacher, don''t be sad, this time it''s just that we didn''t expect that shadow''s martial spirit will be so strong, even the blue silver grass after my mutation is strengthened, we will never lose next time."


    Tang San comforted the master, but this time it was indeed because he didn¡¯t understand his opponent. If he knew that the shadow¡¯s martial spirit was so sharp, he wouldn¡¯t be so big that he would directly use the blue silver grass to resist, so that they really His strength has not yet come out.Standard Literature www.chidwx.com


    "Yes, Master, I lost without using the fifth spirit ability. If I try it again, I will definitely win."


    Dai Mubai also looked regretful. If they treated their opponents seriously, they wouldn''t be so wronged. Although they were defeated head-on, he was very unwilling.


    The comfort of the two heard the master''s ears, like a knife, and everyone knew it was his fault. Tang San even persuaded him that one minute was not enough, but he fed Tang Sanyi. The poisonous milk urged him to stick to his opinion.


    Thinking of this, the master suddenly felt a burning pain on his face. As a teacher, he actually persuaded the students to be defiant. This is simply a reverse education. Now he dare not recall what he said.


    Looking at the silent master, the originally lively Shrek lounge quickly became quieter and quieter.


    "Let''s go, go back to the college to rest first, there will be a playoff in the evening, you must work hard, boys.


    Flander held the master''s shoulders and led the Shrek students towards the outside of the imperial city, while still comforting the shocked master.


    But before leaving the lounge, an unfriendly voice came from not far away.


    "Hi, what a coincidence."


    Hearing this, Dai Mubai and Tang San looked up, and suddenly saw Heipao Ye Chen and others in front.


    At this time, Zhang Ming looked at them and laughed again: "No more or less for a minute, the battle is indeed over, but you lose, hahaha..."


    "Shut up, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak."


    Ye Chen sternly reprimanded Zhang Ming, then looked at Shrek and nodded slightly.


    Liu Erlong also walked over and stared at Zhang Ming and said: "Friendship is the first game and the second is the second. Boss Fred is my old friend. If you dare to be so rude next time, don''t play the next game."


    "Sorry teacher, but they said that from our Imperial Academy first, I''m just a little angry..."


    I still wanted to say something, but under Liu Erlong''s majestic gaze, he swallowed abruptly and did not dare to say more.


    Shaking his head, Liu Erlong hugged Ye Chen''s arm and looked at Flender and said, "You have to cheer, I hope you can still meet you in the finals, but then don''t underestimate our Chenxue Imperial Academy. But it is very strong, especially my shadow, no matter how strong it is."


    As if he realized that he had said something wrong, Liu Erlong''s pretty face suddenly blushed, and immediately explained: "Don''t get me wrong, I mean that in addition to the strong strength of the shadow, that aspect...no, it''s something. Aspects...wait, it should be sports aspects..."


    The more he explained, the more chaotic, Liu Erlong''s words were even a little bewildered for herself, and then she stood behind Ye Chen a little embarrassed, and did not dare to say anything, lest she could cause a greater misunderstanding.


    When Flander saw this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched. He never expected Liu Erlong to have such a small woman side, which he had never seen before.


    On the side of the master''s face, a thick poisonous green color has appeared, and the folds are wrinkled and his complexion is very ugly.


    "More than just being strong, our captain got up fiercely and didn''t need to sleep for several nights."


    Li Jing remembered the hardships and experiences during the year, and without complaining, she had suffered from insomnia many times.


    "puff..."


    The master Yu Xiao squirted out a big mouthful of blood, and then the whole body was so desperate that he was about to fall to the ground, as if he had received a major blow.


    Flander held him back, just when he wanted to comfort him.


    Not far away, an old man with short hair and a white-backed head suddenly came over, and Ye Chen, who was covering his face in a black robe, put his hands in respect and said: "Dean Shadow, I wonder if the old man is honored to have you a cup of tea? By the way, discuss something ."


    Hearing this, before Ye Chen could reply, Liu Erlong approached his ear and whispered: "This person is a soul sage and has a strange aura, you must be careful."

 72 Chapter 72 Who do you want to kill?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The old man with white hair on his back looks very thin and serious, and his wrinkled face also makes people feel dark.


    "Drink tea, I like it."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly and asked the white-haired old man to wait for a while, then turned around and whispered at Liu Erlong: "You take them back to the imperial courtyard first."


    "No, I want to stay to protect you."


    "It''s okay, I''m the vice president of the Imperial Academy. Who dares to touch my hair in this Heavenly Dou Imperial Capital?"


    "OK then."


    Liu Erlong nodded, waved his hand, and took Li Jing and others to Huidiyuan.


    But Ye Chen followed the old man, walked all the way to the tea shop, ordered two glasses of Longjing, and slowly tasted it.


    "Associate Dean, the old man respects you every year."


    The white-haired old man toasted and smiled, but his sullen face looked a little ugly.


    Ye Chen frowned and said indifferently: "It''s just drinking tea, don''t do this, let''s talk, what can I do."


    "The Shadow Dean is really a bright person, so the old man won''t be oblivious. I am looking for you here today because of the competition."


    As he said, he drank all the tea in his cup every year and said: "Team Qianxue has you in town. It may not be difficult to enter the finals, but it is not guaranteed to be foolproof. Take today''s Shrek Academy as an example. Their strength should be far More than that."


    "Yeah, but so what?"


    Ye Chen drank the tea indifferently, and suddenly saw the words of the years faintly, but soon he calmed down and continued: "It is really difficult for an academy to enter the finals alone, but two academies Joining forces? The points system is adopted in the early stage of the competition. If our two families are not enough points to pass a game deliberately, wouldn''t it..."


    "Stop!" Ye Chen hurriedly beckoned to interrupt the other party, with an unhappy expression: "I''ve already given enough face to drink tea with you here, but you still want to put your nose on your nose? Tomorrow is the duel between our two houses , Do you mean to let the Chenxue Imperial Court deliberately lose to you? A mere Canghui, it is worth it!"


    "President Shadow is misunderstood. I mean that if your hospital encounters an invincible enemy, the old man is willing to help solve the trouble. As long as the Imperial Academy voluntarily surrenders tomorrow, it will be enough to enter a total of 5 in the Tiandou City Division. For the team, there is no harm in losing a round."


    "Oh, what if I disagree? Are you still trying to kill me?"


    Putting down the tea cup in his hand, Ye Chen looked at each other for an instant, secretly saying that the old man was so courageous that he actually dared to threaten the head of his imperial courtyard.


    "No, don''t get me wrong." The year hurriedly shook his head and said with a smile: "The Chenxue Emperor''s Academy can be backed by His Highness, how dare I move you, but an academy like Shrek can still move. If the Shadow Dean needs it, I can immediately get rid of all their students."


    "The old man also inquired that there was a girl surnamed Ning from the Qibao Liuli Sect in their team, and it is well known that Qibao Liuli Pagoda is the world''s first auxiliary martial arts spirit, and the ability is far beyond people''s imagination. Otherwise, the auxiliary martial arts spirit alone would not be able to sit still In the top three positions, it would be very detrimental to us if she played in the competition. I killed her. Dean, you have no worries in the qualifiers!"


    After talking about everything he wanted to say, a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t believe that a person could be calm in the face of such alluring conditions, and the service he provided could help him solve all unnecessary troubles. And his Canghui Academy can also advance with a high probability.


    No one will disapprove of such a win-win situation.


    "What kind of dean, as long as your hospital gives Canghui a round tomorrow, then you can kill anyone you want."


    "Really?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Naturally it is true. As long as the dean agrees to my request, the old man will do what he says."


    He laughed all the time, he was very proud, and his eyes glowed with confidence.qq novel www.qqapp.org


    "Well, the imperial court will lose tomorrow, but the person I want to kill..." Ye Chen smiled, but his expression became cold for an instant, and then coldly said: "It''s you that I want to kill."


    A glimmer of golden light flashed from Mouyu, and Ye Chen directly displayed the fourth spirit ability: Unreal Fox Eye!


    For a while, he fell into the illusion, but soon he broke away from the illusion, and then he glared at Ye Chen and said, "Why are you killing me? Although this illusion has a deep level, before you kill me, you Should I inquire about the old man''s martial arts? Give you another chance, otherwise I can''t help but kill you."


    "Isn''t your martial soul the Canmeng of Illusory Realm?" Ye Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth, then stared at him and said: "As for why you want to kill you, go to hell and ask Hades."


    The golden light appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the display of the illusion immediately enveloped the entire teahouse. He did not use the illusion to confront the enemy, but did not want the people around him to notice their strangeness.


    "Haha, can you kill me even with your fantasy skills? It''s a daydream."


    A hazy mist rose up behind the back of the year, which immediately enveloped Ye Chen like a dream, and then brought him into a woven fantasy.


    Wuhun directly belongs to the illusion type Canmeng, and it can be said that it has some deep understanding of the understanding and structure of illusion.


    Ye Chen was taken into a sea of ??fire, and the raging fire around him kept burning his body.


    It was very real, the intense pain that felt like being burnt by the intense inflammation instantly swept through Ye Chen''s brain nerves, making his face hideous.


    "The opportunity has already been given to you, but your kid just doesn''t know how to cherish it."


    "What kind of shit, vice-president, just because of your patience, you are also worthy of the dean of the Academy of God? In my opinion, His Highness Qinghe might as well invite me to be the dean, and only I am worthy of that position. "


    Zhou Kong only heard arrogant laughter, but there was no trace, and he could not capture the figure of the time.


    Ye Chen was covered with intense flames. After a while, his skin was burned into black charcoal, but the sea of ??flames burned more and more intensely. At first glance, there was no boundary at all.


    "Die kid, I will lead Canghui Academy to personally defeat Team Qianxue without you."


    "Angry, unwilling, desperate, hahahaha..."


    "Have you laughed enough?" Ye Chen opened his eyes with only one eyeball, and the scorched corners of his mouth were still rising: "You are a very good dream of fantasy. I don''t know how it will benefit me after eating."


    "Eat? You are dreaming, the old man''s fantasy world is unparalleled. If this is your last wish when you die, I can let you eat until you die."


    Another burst of magnitude came, and seeing Ye Chen''s body gradually carbonized, he couldn''t help showing a cruel smile while hiding in the shadow of Can Meng.


    Although there will be a lot of trouble in killing this kid, as long as the water does not leak, what is the difference between killing him and killing others?


    Just thinking about it, a violent shout suddenly came from Canmeng: "Magic skill: self-healing!"


    After years of curiously digging into the realm of remnant dreams, I saw that Ye Chen, who had been burnt out of shape, suddenly appeared behind twelve black angel wings, and the burns on his body were visible at the speed of the naked eye. He recovered quickly, and he returned to normal in a short while, and under the constant burning of the fire, his skin healed as soon as he burned. It was good and bad, and people couldn''t help but marvel at it.


    "Good means, but how long can you last with your soul power? Hahaha!"


    The ridiculous laughter came from all directions in the air, which was extremely harsh.


    But after returning to normal, Ye Chen stood in the sea of ??flames, and slightly opened his mouth and said: "Then how long can you last this remnant dream?" After that, he said sharply in his heart: Divine Skill Swallow!


    With a thought in his heart, an incomparable huge suction suddenly emerged from Ye Chen''s mouth. In a short moment, the invisible sea of ??flames all over his body suddenly flung upside down like a bursting dyke, and crazily escaped into his mouth.


    And as the Devouring Divine Skill was fully operated by Ye Chen, the swallowing power at the corners of his mouth was continuously enlarged. When the sea of ??fire swallowed all the way into his stomach, the surrounding world and space formed by the remnants of martial souls began to resemble a majestic scroll Floating, Ye Chen started to devour it after biting a corner.

 73 Chapter 73 Imperial Court vs Canghui, the newcomer debuts

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The sudden changes made the years unable to react. The sea of ??illusion fire was swallowed at the beginning, and he still didn''t feel anything unusual, because he could make up that thing again at any time.


    But the twisting and fluttering of the Canmeng World was far beyond his understanding. After a while, he had already raised countless question marks in his heart. He did not understand why his illusion would be devoured.


    As Ye Chen''s god-level swallowing was urged to become stronger and stronger, that huge scroll of heaven and earth was quickly sucked into his mouth like a long noodle.


    "Stop, I''m going to kill you."


    After years of feeling that the illusion disappeared, even his martial soul felt a bit of tearing, and the pain that didn''t seem to come from the soul immediately made it extremely uncomfortable.


    Soon, after years of forcibly enduring the pain of Wuhun disappearing, he immediately created new illusions that attacked Ye Chen.


    In a short instant, the scenes of Ye Chen''s body continuously changed from falling into the cliff, piercing the heart with ten thousand arrows, and sinking into the sea, but when Ye Chen''s fundamental martial spirit and Can Meng were swallowed by Ye Chen, these so-called illusions were like bubbles. , It breaks with one touch.


    Over the years, he cried out in pain, his body was trembling crazily because of the martial soul''s injury, and the illusion was also broken.


    At this moment, the scroll of heaven and earth in the teahouse had disappeared, and what Ye Chen was devouring was the hazy mist left behind by the years, which was his remnant dream martial soul.


    There were people coming and going, but no one noticed them. The illusion that Ye Chen had previously displayed was still there, so there was no need to worry about exposing anything.


    After the last mist of the Nian Canmeng Martial Soul was swallowed up by Ye Chen, his eyes also completely lost their luster at this moment, turning into grayish white, as if blind.


    But Ye Chen''s whole face was red, and the golden light in his eyes became more intense. At the same time, a faint inner circle appeared in his pupil, like a double pupil.


    If it is said that he is now in a state of complete victory, Ye Chen is sure to let him fall into an endless sink in the illusion, and instantly kill his consciousness.


    The illusory fox pupil has received a qualitative advancement, and has even become Ye Chen''s own skill. Nowadays, it is not necessary to call out the demon abyss when casting the illusion, and it does not consume much soul power.


    thump!


    Shi Nian''s body fell to the ground obliquely, and there was no vitality from his body, and then a soul bone fell from his body to the ground.


    After Ye Chen got up slightly and picked it up, with a wave of his hand, a large golden light suddenly enveloped the entire teahouse. Afterwards, all the memories of him here were completely erased from people''s minds.


    After returning to the imperial courtyard, after a little dealing with the concerned Liu Erlong, he found Zhang Ming and others who were practicing hard.


    Staring at a kid who hadn''t had time to play, Ye Chen smiled slightly and said, "Chen Shaoyin, are you feeling uncomfortable after practicing for so long but not playing?"


    "It doesn''t matter, the captain must be for everyone''s consideration, so I didn''t let me go to the game."


    With that, Chen Shaoyin showed a sense of loss in his eyes, thinking to himself that it must be because he was not strong enough that he was not selected by the captain.


    "Don''t be sad Xiao Shaoyin, we will definitely help you win back your share."


    For Chen Shaoyin, the youngest in the team, Zhang Ming and others take good care of him, but it is not because of his young age and weak strength. On the contrary, this kid has the highest talent among the seven members of the Imperial Academy, and has reached level 42. A talented student without compromise.


    As for why the captain didn''t let him play, perhaps it was because Chen Shaoyin''s martial spirit was very special, but a very rare auxiliary martial spirit, and his ability was even more extraordinary.


    "Well, I beg you seniors and sisters."


    Chen Shaoyin smiled and scratched his head, like a weird kid without any ambitions.


    But Ye Chen knows that the reason why his spirit power level is so much higher than Zhang Ming, Li Jing and others is that this kid''s training volume far exceeds everyone, and he needs to practice for at least 14 hours a day, except for daily life. I''m working hard to sleep and eat.


    Patting his shoulder, Ye Chen seriously said, "Do you want to fight against Canghui Academy tomorrow? But Canghui''s strength is also very strong, do you have the confidence to defeat..."


    "Yes, some captains, I can, I have confidence."


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, Chen Shaoyin pulled his arm excitedly and yelled, perhaps because he had been cultivating for more than a year and he was going crazy.Baihua Literature www.baihuawx.com


    "If you have confidence, let you play tomorrow."


    With a smile, Ye Chen waved his hands to everyone and walked towards the teacher''s dormitory.


    And Chen Shaoyin, who got an affirmative answer, immediately looked at Zhang Ming and six people ecstatically, and shouted with a laugh: "Deputy Captain, tomorrow we can fight together, haha."


    "Well, come on."


    Compared to Chen Shaoyin''s joy, the six Zhang Ming seemed a little awkward, especially Li Jing, with a trace of fear in his eyes, as if something bad was about to happen.


    One night passed away quietly. When the members of the Chenxue Imperial Academy came to the competition venue, news of Shrek''s three-game winning streak in the knockout round also spread throughout the huge venues, and they smoothly returned to the qualifiers and were re-participated. Draw the qualifications of opponents for the next round.


    As for the other teams that were eliminated in the first round, they will completely withdraw from the competition after losing again. The competition system is very cruel.


    "Hi, Dai Mubai, are you also just here?"


    Zhang Ming found Shrek¡¯s acquaintances, he couldn¡¯t help but waved hello, and Dai Mubai, Tang San and others also responded with a smile, but the master Yu Xiaogang didn¡¯t even turn his head and walked in with a dull face. In the Shrek Academy lounge, obviously his mentality has not been adjusted.


    "On the second day of the contest, the first round of the qualifiers, Chenxue Imperial Academy played against Canghui Academy."


    Waving the white martial arts wings, the hostess made a loud announcement after flying around the competition venue.


    Hearing this, Zhang Ming arched his hand toward Ye Chen, and led Li Jing and Chen Shaoyin onto the subordinate ring held by a robotic arm.


    In the audience, a group of spectators whispered to each other.


    "Hey, do you know that the leading teacher of Canghui Academy disappeared last night. It is strange to hear that he died in a teahouse when he was found."


    "What''s wrong with this, and what''s even stranger, you don¡¯t know. The old man died in the teahouse and was not discovered until this morning. However, he died in a crowded place, but on that frightening day, no one saw what happened there. What''s wrong, I''m terrified of thinking carefully."


    "Hey, shit, don''t fool around with mystery here, and affect my mood when watching the game. Huh? Why didn''t the Captain of the Soul King of the Chenxue Emperor''s Court appear today? Who is that kid who hasn''t all grown up?"


    With this alone, a large number of people suddenly noticed that there was no black robe Ye Chen''s voice on the deputy arena, and instead was a childish-looking Chen Shaoyin, which made people feel strange.


    At the right time, on the ring, Zhang Ming sensed that the Canghui Seven had only 30 levels of spirit power, and he laughed and hummed: "The captain only took one minute to end the game yesterday. Today Xiao Shao printed it, then use Three minutes."


    "Arrogant!"


    The captain of Canghui Academy condensed his eyes slightly, and after shouting, a dazzling gem-like martial arts suddenly appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, the six team members behind him also summoned Martial Spirits one after another, and they were all gems of different colors and shapes, which surprised people.


    "Seven gems martial souls? It''s rare."


    With a dignified look in his eyes, Zhang Ming kicked the iron plate secretly.


    At this time, Chen Shaoyin walked out and laughed: "Three minutes? I don''t think it is necessary. Since the captain can beat the opponent in one minute, let''s make good use of this minute."


    As he said, Chen Shaoyin slowly raised his right hand and shouted in a deep voice: "Come out, Thousand Poison King Seal!"


    After that, a huge seal suddenly appeared on top of his head, and the whole body of black, red and white was twisted to occupy the seal, which was very strange.


    "Wait for less printing, I don''t need you now..."


    Zhang Ming looked at the Thousand Poison King Yin Wuhun, and his face suddenly became nervous, but when he was only halfway through his words, Chen Shaoyin yelled frantically, "The first spirit ability: Thousand Poison Ability! Poison King Seal!"


    When the voice fell, two groups of black qi suddenly poured out from the seal of the King of Poisonous Poisons and attached to Zhang Ming and Li Jing. Suddenly, large mouths of black blood spurted out of their mouths, and then a group of people staggered and looked very strange. , As if being attacked instead of supporting skills.


    The faces of Zhang Ming and others were instantly ugly, their lips turned black, and Ye Chen, who was far away in the lounge, also twitched the corners of his mouth: "Although it is not the first time I have seen Shaoyin''s martial arts, this scene is still so exciting."

 74 Chapter 74 The First Poisonous Milk in the Imperial Court

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the arena, Chen Shaoyin''s spirit power was surging, as if he became very excited because of excitement. The Thousand Poison King Seal on his head also trembled slightly, and a large amount of black energy would burst out from within.


    "Enough is enough, you release another spirit ability, we can''t hold it anymore."


    A wry smile appeared at the corners of their mouths, Zhang Ming and Li Jing looked at each other, and suddenly saw helplessness in their eyes.


    "Deputy Captain, my fourth spirit ability is very strong, don''t you really think about it?"


    "No, no need." Li Jing swallowed nervously, and secretly said in her heart: "Two abilities are poisonous enough. If the fourth spirit ability comes again, wouldn''t it take their lives?"


    Shaking her head, Li Jing called out the''Clear Water and Clear Flowing Piano''. As soon as Wuhun appeared, a powerful spirit power wave suddenly flowed out of the clear flow of clear water, like gurgling water ripples in the sky. Immediately afterwards, there was an extra string on the Qingliuqin which originally had only three strings, which was very surprising.


    In the Shrek Academy lounge, when the master saw this scene, he suddenly stood up and said dumbly: "This is... Wuhun qualitative change!"


    Tang San was puzzled: "Teacher, what is the qualitative change of martial soul?"


    The master frowned, and said in a deep voice: "The so-called qualitative change of the martial soul means that the martial soul has undergone transformation and advanced to a stronger rank in a short period of time. It is like an extra string on the clear water and clear flow of the piano. The woman named Li Jing has powers that she shouldn''t have."


    "So amazing?"


    As soon as Tang San''s voice fell, Li Jing on the ring immediately plucked the fourth string, and at the same time displayed the fourth soul skill: "Many piano sounds!"


    After all, a seemingly soft spirit power wave gushes out from the clear water and clear flow of the piano, then rises against the storm, and suddenly changes into a wave of spirit power within a few seconds of passing through the air, and rushes towards Canghui Academy with an overwhelming force. Seven people, only after activating the spirit ability, her lips became darker and darker, and poison spots began to appear on her body.


    At the same time, Zhang Ming also shouted: "The copper ring is trapped!" The same skills as those in the Shrek match yesterday have undergone earth-shaking changes at this moment.


    I saw that the three-segmented copper ring was originally only the size of a human waist, but now it is displayed, but it instantly expands to cover the entire auxiliary ring. The huge three-segment circle slowly rotates, and the soul can be seen by the naked eye. Li Shulian suddenly drilled out of the inner circle, and attacked everyone in Canghui Academy.


    Faced with such a powerful soul ability, the disciples of Canghui Academy suddenly changed their expressions, and then gathered together as if they were approaching enemies, quickly mobilized their gems and martial arts, and shouted: "Martial Soul Fusion Technique!"


    After all, the seven colored lights soared into the sky almost at the same time. With the martial spirit of the Canghui Academy captain as the center, they instantly condensed into a huge pillar of colorful light. The seven people who formed the formation were completely enveloped.


    Suddenly, only the dazzling and huge brilliance remained on the field, and the seven members of the Canghui Academy team disappeared at the same time.


    "What''s going on?" On the VIP table, Emperor Xue Ye was taken aback and murmured: "Well, is this the Seven-in-One Martial Soul Fusion Technique?"


    Not only him, but everyone in the audience was shocked by the martial soul fusion skills. No one had expected that the Little Canghui Academy could do this step, which is really surprising.


    The beam of light condensed by the colorful rays of light spread instantly, and the audience was filled in the blink of an eye. Various jewels burst out of it. The dazzling light seemed to have no offensive power, but the audience on the audience stage was completely affected by it. The feeling of attraction and dazzling makes many ordinary people bewildered.


    The colorful rays of light continued to magnify, covering the entire arena in an instant.The ring is round, and the colorful beams of light are also round. At this moment, the soaring light almost illuminates the entire arena.


    The blurred brilliance is full of strange atmosphere, as if it can make people fall into an illusion. At the same time, the accuracy of Li Jing and Zhang Ming''s attacks also deviated due to the influence of the colorful light, and they hit the ring directly above the ring.


    "You fools of the Chenxue Imperial Academy should feel honored, because you are the first opponent of our Asura Fantasy Realm. You will die in your own pain. Goodbye."


    The captain of the Canghui Academy raised a sullen mouth, and immediately agitated the spirit power in his body to continuously increase the illusion and confusion.


    In the imperial courtyard lounge, Liu Erlong stood up fiercely, and said nervously: "Xiaojing and the others won''t have an accident. That''s the Seven-in-One Fusion technique, how can they handle such a powerful illusion?"


    "Powerful?" Ye Chen looked at the ugly, rough and colorful fantasy world on the ring, and couldn''t help but spit out: "Is this kind of rubbish also worthy of the fantasy world? Is it good for me to fart better than them? If Zhang Ming and the others lose In the next battle, I have to let them see what is the pain of illusion!"


    "Do you think everyone is as strong as you? They are just ordinary geniuses, but you are even more evil than evil."


    Liu Erlong curled her red lips and looked at the ring nervously, but she was not good at illusion and could only see some fuzzy figures.Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com


    "Die, Team Qianxue."


    There was a loud shout from the ring, and then the light in the colorful fantasy realm quickly circulated, exuding a weird aura.


    "Want us to die? Let''s let you see Xiao Shaoyin''s true strength."


    At the last moment of falling into the illusion, Zhang Ming couldn''t help laughing, and then his eyes gradually berated.


    Standing behind him, Chen Shaoyin showed anger in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party had just made a killer move. If so, don''t blame him for his cruelty.


    The Thousand Poison King Seal on top of his head began to spin frantically. Chen Shaoyin folded his hands together, condensing his whole body''s spirit power and shouted: "The first spirit ability: Thousand poisonous energizing energy! The second spirit ability: Yin Qi enters the body! The third spirit ability: Amplifying Poison Wang Yin! Fourth Spirit Ability: Baiyin Poison Needle!"


    Four spirit abilities were issued in a row, but the targets were not Zhang Ming''s six, but all the disciples of Canghui Academy.


    Suddenly, the pupils of Canghui Seven suddenly enlarged, and their eyes were splitting. The spirit power in the body soared until the body couldn''t bear it and overflowed from the body. The gem martial arts became several times larger, as if being beaten by someone. Like a medicine, the whole has become stronger.


    Feeling the continuous powerful force in the body, everyone in Canghui Academy showed excitement, and laughed: "Haha, an auxiliary soul master, don''t you know that your skills are hitting us, it is accelerating Is your demise?"


    Having said that, the seven people mobilized their spirit power to urge the Shura illusion to the extreme, and the colorful beam of light directly spread out of the arena, shrouded in the audience, and the momentum was shocking.


    However, just as they were doing their best, Chen Shaoyin suddenly smiled and said, "Accelerate our demise? Are you sure?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the captain of Canghui Academy screamed, "Ah, what is this?"


    At the same time, the other six Canghui team members also began to yell, staring at themselves in horror, that majestic black aura appeared unexplainably along with the turbulent spirit power, and immediately screamed Canghui Seven. People were buried and invaded and penetrated their hearts, spleen, and lungs. Then they were suddenly driven by the stimulated and beating heart, and crazily spread to every corner of the body.


    "Puff!" "Puff!"


    Less than three seconds after the black energy entered the body, the Canghui Seven''s complexions became like that of the old brother Heiren, a large mouth of black blood spurted out of their mouths, and their dark skin cracked instantly, revealing that the roots of the fruit exploded and the blood vessels broke open. .


    Soon, all the spirit power in the body continued to rush uncontrollably like a bank bursting, and then fainted to the ground unconsciously. In such a situation, even if they were lucky enough to survive, their meridians would have been completely destroyed.


    Without the spirit power to support the colorful rays of light, it quickly dissipated. When Zhang Ming and Li Jing woke up from the illusion and saw the tragic situation of the Canghui Academy and the others, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh madly: "The first poisonous milk in the imperial academy, how can you wait? Can a idiot bear it? Hahahaha..."


    While laughing wildly, black blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths, and their faces were very ugly.


    In the rest room, Ye Chen had already clutched his stomach and laughed so loudly that he almost turned his breath: "Poisonous milk, poisonous milk, and poisonous milk. If you want to drink milk, you must eat poison, hahaha!"


    This is the reason why Chen Shaoyin is not easily allowed to play. His skills are very supportive, but they are more toxic, and almost no one can bear it.


    Zhang Ming''s six people were all poisoned when they cooperated with the tactics. If it weren''t for his good milk output, he would have been beaten by the six of them a long time ago.


    "Team Qianxue wins!"


    The host flew into the sky with Bai Wing, holding the microphone and said with a smile.


    "There was news from the rear that the Flame Radiance Academy, which was playing against Team Qianxue, abandoned the game due to personal reasons, so I would like to congratulate Team Qianxue for entering the promotion match ahead of schedule, and the first promotion team will start a new round of promotion competition with them! "


    "The first one to enter the promotion match is... Tianshui College. Congratulations to the two teams for automatically matching successfully and becoming the new opponents in the next round."


    After speaking, the hostess smiled and fluttered her wings and left the sky above the arena, and the audience also burst into applause. The promotion match of the''personal protracted battle'' was finally about to begin, and they didn''t want to be excited.


    After returning to the imperial courtyard lounge, Zhang Ming and the six people heard that the promotion match was about to start, and they couldn''t help turning their heads to look at Ye Chen and said, "The captain depends on you. The poison in our body is estimated to be unable to drain out in a short time, so... ."


    Seeing their bitter expressions, Ye Chen nodded slightly: "Don''t worry, I will try my best."

 75 Chapter 75

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Chen Shaoyin''s battle immediately started the name of the Chenxue Imperial Academy.


    When they came to compete the next day, Ye Chen and others were also watched by a large group of people, pointing them.


    "Did you see it? That is the Chenxue Imperial Academy with the title of No. 1 Poisonous Milk in the Empire. Yesterday''s powerful and incomparable Seven-in-One Fusion skill was easily poisoned by their team. That scene..."


    "Isn''t it? I was there yesterday. The poisonous milk of the imperial courtyard just put a fart and made that shit fusion skill so that I couldn''t find the North. Haha is really strong."


    "Hmm, I saw it too, but it doesn''t seem to be farting."


    "Fuck you, what do you know, how can I see it with my own eyes?"


    A group of passers-by commented on Ye Chen and they exaggerated the battle yesterday, as if it had become a "poisonous milk" special, making people dumbfounded.


    Entering the stadium, there seemed to be more people in the spectator stand today than in the past, and in the seats, there were already people who spontaneously held up the banners of''Chen Xue Diyuan'' or''Qianxue Team'', looking at their excited faces. They seem to be their fans.


    "Ah, Team Qianxue is here, everyone shake it up."


    Seeing Ye Chen and others entering the arena, the audience holding the banner shook desperately, and then there was a large group of people standing in front of the banner, shouting wildly.


    "Imperial Court Qianxue, no one is invincible, soul racing style, unparalleled in the world!"


    "Imperial Court Qianxue, no one is invincible, soul racing style, unparalleled in the world!"


    "Imperial Court Qianxue, no one is invincible, soul racing style, unparalleled in the world!"


    With a loud roar of high pitch, neat rows of little fans stood up around the shouting team, swaying and shouting with them, and it became an absolute sight on the field for a while.


    The Great Emperor Xue Ye in the VIP seat was proud of his beard. At this moment, he was completely shocked by the strength displayed by Team Qianxue, and he was more proud of his son Qinghe.


    If he didn''t force Ye Chen to keep Ye Chen, how could this scene be seen now?It is hard for him to imagine that such a big victory can be created just with the Royal Second Team. If Ye Chen joins the Royal Home Team, what a gratifying event will be played!


    I''m afraid to win the championship, it''s all right, hahaha...


    With joy in his heart, Emperor Xue Ye smiled happily.


    At this time, Ning Fengzhi said, "After today''s promotion game, can I choose a few talents from the Power Attack system to join my Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to enrich the strength of the younger generation."


    "Choose it, Sect Master Ning can choose whatever you want." The Great Xueye smiled very happily, but soon he turned around sharply: "The shadow of the Imperial Court, he is a person close to Qinghe, and he will always follow Qinghe in the future. Sect Master Ning thinks he is a talent."


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi secretly said in his heart that ginger is still hot, and then smiled faintly: "It is a talent, Ning Mou is here to congratulate the Great, congratulations to His Royal Highness Qinghe." After that, no more words on the side, he I already knew what the Great Emperor Xue Ye thought, and thus dispelled his thoughts of cherishing talents.


    At this time, the hostess Bai Wing spread her wings and flew high into the sky, and shouted to the crowded spectator stand: "Advanced Soul Master Academy Promotion Competition, now open!"


    "Chen Xue Di Academy and Tianshui Academy are invited to enter!"


    With a shout, in the passageway of the Tianshui College lounge, six tall and pretty beauties walked out, all wearing short color skirts and the same blue hair, and then a blue-haired and blue-haired girl with a veiled face walked out quietly. It is more distinctive than the previous six, and the figure is much thinner and softer.


    Immediately afterwards, in the passage of the morning snow Emperor''s courtyard, a figure walked out lonely, and then there was no more, just this one.


    "What the hell, why does Qianxue team only have a faceless captain to come out? Where did the others go? What about the poisoned milk that just got on yesterday? Isn''t he also very strong?" Romance 888 www.yanqing-888.net


    "You are stupid, that poisonous milk is just an auxiliary department martial arts soul. It''s okay to beat Canghui Academy, but Tianshui Academy is one of the five elemental academies. What is the elemental academy? Those are the favorites to win, there are at least a few in the academy Unbelievable genius, do you know it."


    "I don''t think I should just send a person. Does he want to pick seven? But isn''t the opponent the Tianshui Academy you mentioned? How can it be done."


    "Hehe, one pick seven, if you change your mindset, the captain of the Qianxue team may be okay. I heard that he is strong in''that aspect'', but this is a promotion match, and the comparison is real."


    When the people around heard this kind of remarks, they suddenly booed and yelled to the ring. The captain of the imperial academy rolled off, or surrendered if he wanted to concede defeat.Even the fans who held the banner of the Imperial Academy before were a little bit afraid to slander, fearing they would beat them.


    The promotion event is held in the main arena in the center of the stadium.


    The six female disciples of Tianshui College looked at Ye Chen alone, and frowned. Then a woman with the bangs of the Guofeng Ball came out and said sharply.


    "I saw the video of your game before. I admit that your Qianxue team is very strong, but my Tianshui Academy is not a soft persimmon that people still handle. Do you want one person to beat us seven? Can you do it?"


    "Of course I can. If it''s a man, I can''t say no." Ye Chen grinned, but others couldn''t tell under the mask, and then he continued: "Isn''t it just 7 shots? Let me tell you, I usually hit 10. It¡¯s a starter, don¡¯t doubt, my brother will last."


    "You have something to say?"


    "That''s your unhealthy mind!"


    The female disciple with the head of the Guofeng Ball was suddenly unable to find Bei by Ye Chenyi, she could only look at him angrily and said, "Well, since you insist on doing this, then don''t blame us for bullying too many others. ."


    "No blame, no blame, do you want to try it?"


    Ye Chen said that all the female disciples of Tianshui were blushing. They couldn''t think that the black robe man was so eloquent, it was hard to resist.


    Without further responding, the woman blinking the head of the Guofeng Ball gave a tender voice, and after calling out the water system''Liuquan'' Martial Spirit, she rushed towards Ye Chen and hit him in the abdomen with a fist mixed with a fierce spring.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen didn''t call out the Martial Spirit either, but after staring at the other person, the woman suddenly fell into his arms with a soft voice.


    Immediately, another female disciple of Qi Liuhai called out her martial soul and slammed into it with great momentum, but just as her long and white legs were raised to her chest, she wanted to faint and fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, after Ye Chen hugged her long leg in time and pulled it into his arms, this avoided unnecessary injuries.


    "hiss!"


    In such a scene, the spectators in the audience were furious, and after a brief silence, they roared wildly.


    "Shameless person, let go of that girl, let me... ahem, let go of that girl."


    "The shadow of g-day, you are still a human being. You have to be drugged for a fight. This is not a hotel or hotel. You have to find another place if you want to do it... No, you can''t do anything, even if you go to a hotel."


    "Indecent, I didn''t expect Captain Qianxue to be such a person. If you have a kind, come at me."


    "Yeah, isn''t it just medicine? I can open a good room and wait for you, Captain Shadow."


    The men on the seats scolded one after another, the vicious look as if Ye Chen had taken the girl they admired, and a small number of the girls looked at Ye Chen with idiotic expressions, the love in their eyes was self-evident. .


    On the main arena, the promotion match is still going on, but the few beauties left in Tianshui Academy are not impulsive anymore, but carefully observe them, seeming to find Ye Chen''s flaws.


    On the other hand, Ye Chen, after placing the two comatose women in place, he looked straight at the masked woman not far away and said: "Why are you here?"

 76 Chapter 76

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Discovering that Ye Chen was talking to his sister, the remaining four female disciples of Tianshui College couldn''t help but surround the masked woman and said.


    "Senior Sister, do you know him?"


    The masked woman thought for a while, then shook her head: "I don''t know him, but I must beat him today." After all, those soft beautiful eyes turned to Ye Chen in the black robe, staring at him forever. .


    Ye Chen stood there and scratched his head. He guessed that the masked woman was Shui Bing''er, but he didn''t know why she still appeared here.


    You must know that she is now a prince and concubine, her status is different from the past, and she was stunned to marry into the imperial city before. It is conceivable that the relationship with Tianshui College will change greatly, which is what Ye Chen thought. Unreasonable place.


    "Accept my challenge, Shadow."


    There was no concealment of his voice, even if he covered his face, Ye Chen could know that the woman in front of him was Shui Bing''er.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    "Yes, since the day I met you, I have wanted to discuss one or two with you, but I have never had a chance."


    "Well, I have two tricks for you."


    Ye Chen smiled, but Shui Bing''er was a little angry and said, "You don''t need to let it." After that, he directly called out Wuhun Ice Phoenix.


    The temperature on the ring quickly dropped a few degrees, and the face-covered Shui Bing''er waved forward and said, "The first spirit ability: Frozen!"


    An icy blue light flashed out, and a chill suddenly emerged in Ye Chen''s body, and then the water molecules in the air were instantly solidified, which firmly wrapped the two groups and froze into a piece of solid ice.


    Later, Ye Chen felt that he was locked in by a spiritual force. When he looked forward, he saw snowflakes and ice crystals floating in the air around Shui Binger''s body, and then a more powerful icy force suddenly appeared. , Attracting ice crystals in the air, condensing them into cone-shaped ice bodies of different sizes.


    "Fourth Soul Ability, Frost Cone!"


    With Shui Bing''er''s soft drink, the empty cone of ice suddenly rushed into Ye Chen, who was still frozen in the ice.


    "Are you going to win? I didn''t expect that after more than a year, Senior Sister had grown to such a point, and she instantly cast two spirit abilities, which was too strong."


    "Yes, it seems that Senior Sister Bing''er has been working hard to cultivate these hours."


    "Stop talking, look at that shadow."


    When the four Tianshui College disciples were discussing, one of them pointed to the front and said in shock.


    I saw Ye Chen, who was frozen into hard ice and could not move. A faint red flame suddenly appeared all over his body. The ice melted in an instant. Then a bloody dagger appeared beside him, flying around him quickly, making people Only a trace of dagger can be seen.


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom..."


    Numerous ice cones smashed into them, and before they were even close to Ye Chen, they were blocked and shattered by the swiftly flying blood-colored dagger, turning into flying icicles in the sky.


    After that, Ye Chen didn''t retreat, but instead rushed out, and the bloody dagger also moved with him, continuing to block the impact of the ice cone.


    Seeing this, Shui Bing''er didn''t panic either, and directly called out the second spirit ability''Ice Ring Armor'' to greet him.


    And as she rushed out, it seemed that a burst of white cold air immediately enveloped the ring, causing a thick layer of frost on the surface of the ring.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help making a creaking sound when he ran, and at the same time, his speed dropped a lot, causing his attack to stop.


    Shui Bing''er, who was wearing an ice ring armor, was like a fish in the water. He moved quickly to the side of Ye Chen and condensed an ice sword at him.


    Ye Chen held a dagger in his hand to block, and suddenly made a clanging metal crash. The opponent used a lot of force, and the trace of resentment floating in his beautiful eyes was also caught by Ye Chen, which seemed to be mixed with resentment.


    "what happened to you."


    With the dagger held in front of his chest to block the ice sword, Ye Chen asked in a low voice.Love 999 novel www.ax999.org


    "I''m fine, I just want to hit you."


    Shui Bingyue didn''t say much, but slamming his sword against Ye Chen was an ice-bound skill. After freezing him, he held up the ice sword and slashed hard.


    But her attack was very common in Ye Chen''s eyes. With a level 50 spirit power, Ye Chen forcibly broke free of the ice without even using the extremely fire body, and then a dagger directly smashed the ice sword.


    This blow was so powerful that he cut Shui Bing''er upside down and couldn''t stop flying. Ye Chen didn''t control it secretly. At the moment, his legs flew into the air to grab Shui Bing''er''s waist, trying to bring it back to the ground smoothly.


    But this girl seemed to be in a bad mood. She kept twisting and writhing in her arms and trying to break free, so that Ye Chen was holding her in the air and it was difficult to control. When she fell back to the ground, her feet were very unstable, and they fell one after another. To the ground.


    No, to be precise, as long as Ye Chen was unlucky and had a close contact with the ground, Shui Bing''er was protected by him and hit his chest.


    "Are you OK."


    Rubbing the painful back of his head, Ye Chen looked at Shui Bing''er, who had calmed down in his arms, and asked with concern.


    "Do I have anything to do with you? It''s been more than a year and I haven''t seen you take care of me."


    There was a little cry in her voice, and Ye Chen was slightly taken aback.


    Then he remembered that because he was preparing for a big competition, he had been working hard during these hours (sleeping), so that he didn''t go to the imperial city very much, and Qian Renxue would come to him to discuss things in person, but it was normal. what.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help scratching his head and wondering: "You are so safe in the imperial city, what shall I care about?"


    Hearing this, Keren''s body in her arms shook slightly, and then she blinked her beautiful watery eyes and looked at Ye Chen: "Don''t you think that as a prince, I can''t leave the city at will. I have been staying in a strange place. There is not even a person around me who speaks, and the only person I know does not come to play with me. Do you think that person is very beating."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen understood, and secretly said that this girl is lonely.


    There was a smile at the corner of his mouth. Ye Chen embraced Shui Binger with both hands, and looked at her straightforwardly and said: "Want me to go to the imperial city, what do you want to play with me? The lone man and widow in the deep palace compound, You don¡¯t want me to sneak in while the night black wind is high and''play'' with you."


    "You guy, why don''t you speak seriously, I... I''m the prince and concubine."


    Shui Bing''er''s tone was slightly delicate, and her voice was so soft that she felt like an electric shock.


    "What''s wrong with the prince and concubine, His Highness Qinghe has never touched you either."


    "how do you know?"


    "secret!"


    With a grin, Ye Chen secretly said in his heart, Your Royal Highness is a woman, why does she move you?Could it be that two women are together...


    With some classic movies in mind, Ye Chen couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. If that happened, he wouldn''t mind going to watch it in person. After all, two stunning beauties are together...think about it Both are particularly exciting.


    "What are you thinking? Let go of me."


    Shui Binger''s eager voice came from his arms, and when Ye Chen returned to his senses, he immediately heard the screams from the audience.


    "Shameless, are you in a game or flirting? Why do you stop after a while?"


    "Damn it, it''s the first time in so many years that I have seen someone not fight in a promotion match, but hug and hug them. What is the situation with Nima?"


    "Are they two lovers? Then they haven''t seen each other for many years, want to have a live broadcast?"


    "Hey, don''t tell me, everyone looks at the icy crystal flower falling in the sky, plus the scene of the two holding each other, think carefully whether it still feels a bit romantic."


    "amount........"


    Countless people were stunned by the fight between Ye Chen and Shui Bing''er in the main arena. The atmosphere of the original fierce competition became embarrassing and there was something inside!

 77 Chapter 77 Is this definitely not a fake match?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The audience''s discussion became louder and louder, and the Shui Binger lying in Ye Chen''s arms suddenly became very embarrassed. Even the white and tender roots of the ears were as red as an apple, which made people want to take a bite.


    "Or, let''s get up and play casually, and then I will let you win. Anyway, there is a knockout match, and I will play another one in a few days."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s idea, Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but nodded, but quickly shook his head and said, "No, you are better than me. Even if I enter the finals on behalf of Tianshui College, will I still lose to you? Let''s talk about Qinghe. What your Royal Highness lacks most now is prestige. If your imperial court can continue to win a streak all the way, it will be very good for him."


    "Oh, why do you care about Qinghe so much, do you treat him..."


    "No."


    Shui Bing''er glared at Ye Chen, and then secretly said in his heart: "Obviously, the person I like a long time ago is you, Wood."


    The pale and slender palm patted Ye Chen''s chest, and then Shui Bing''er got up behind him and once again displayed the Frozen Skill.


    Ye Chen was also very cooperative and was frozen immobile. After waiting for several seconds, he broke the ice and slapped forward with a light palm.


    Perhaps it was because the strength was so light that Ye Chen''s palm was a bit crooked, but the corners of her clothes wiping Shui Bing''er were perfectly staggered.


    Upon seeing this, Shui Bing''er uttered an unceremonious oops, and after a few steps back, she slowly fell to the ground, and even after turning over a few times, she said cruel words: "So strong, but Our Tianshui Academy will not admit defeat, you wait, uh!" In order to appear realistic, she forced a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth.


    "Senior Sister!"


    The other four Tianshui girls ran over, and after lifting Shui Binger up, they wanted to attack Ye Chen.


    But the cultivation base of the few people was really bad, Ye Chen only urged the illusory fox pupil a little, and they lost their fighting ability.


    At the same time, an astonishing roar broke out from the audience and swept across.


    "Cao, blatantly fight a fake match, referee, I request that both of them qualify for the match."


    "Oh my god, I finally remembered how to sing the lyrics,''I should ignore the performance of your performance.'' This phrase should be a thief."


    "It''s hard to imagine that the seven beauties of Tianshui College are so clumsy in acting. Let''s not talk about the girls who fainted before being touched. Take the masked woman as an example. I really want to ask, the shadow punch just now. ...Did you really hit you? I''m blind..."


    "No wonder the Chenxue Emperor''s Academy only sent one person to play in the promotion match. It turned out that there were too many people to make the play unsightly, right?"


    At the seats, almost all the spectators yelled and yelled. They couldn¡¯t accept the ending of the game. If there is a word to describe it, it¡¯s "false". Is it too false? If a group of people become actors, they can definitely win big prizes.


    The contest was questioned, and the organizer, Tiandou Empire, Emperor Xueye immediately sent several people to the main ring to check it.


    But soon, they discovered that the six women who had fainted and lost their combat power were really unconscious, and the masked Shui Bing''er had real blood on the corners of her mouth.Read the book www.laikanshuba.com


    Since then, the hostess who got the test answer immediately spread her wings and flew high into the sky, and announced loudly: "The competition has always been fair and just. The students who fainted at Tianshui College have been tested to be true. They were not drugged or acted, so for the first time. The result of the promotion match: Chenxue Diyuan wins!"


    Hearing this explanation, most of them are willing to believe. After all, the inspectors represent the justice of the empire, but some people still refuse to believe the truth. They stubbornly believe that everything is false, and no matter who explains it is useless.


    But the suspicions of their spectators had no effect at all, and the Chenxue Imperial Court was still the winner.


    Different from the audience, some big figures such as Ning Fengzhi in the VIP table and Salas in the Wuhun Temple felt that they were a bit unsatisfactory, and it was too playful.


    After a few people on the VIP seat looked at each other, they couldn''t help but walked to the blood emperor and said, "The emperor, the shadow of the imperial court is so strong, why don''t you let him play another game? Anyway, they still have to advance to the tournament. After playing several games, it¡¯s not a big deal to improve once."


    Hearing this, the blood emperor was a little unhappy, and slightly frowned in response: "The rules of the competition are agreed upon together. How can we change it? Besides, the shadow is strong, but one person plays two colleges in a row. This is not appropriate. He is just a child under 15 years old."


    "amount..."


    When everyone Ning Fengzhi, Salas and others heard this, they couldn''t help but seemed very speechless. In Douluo Continent, there are many soul masters who get married when they are 13 or 14 years old, children?The emperor has some misunderstandings facing these two words.


    "It''s better to let the shadow fight another round, it doesn''t hurt."


    Qian Renxue''s disguised Xue Qinghe walked slowly, and after a slight salute towards Xueye, she looked at the big figures such as Ning Fengzhi and Salas, and smiled slightly: "Of course you can fight again, but it doesn''t conform to the rules. The prince at random likes to be able to give some color to the shadows. This can soothe people''s hearts and enhance the fun of the competition. What do you think of this?"


    "Okay! Haha, worthy of my son...Is the future king of Tiandou."


    Emperor Xue Ye laughed loudly, he is more and more fond of Qinghe.


    The martial soul awakening plan proposed by him has been implemented in the Heaven Dou Empire for more than a year, but it was only a short time. The good seedlings with innate spirit power above level 6 received in the Royal Academy are already better than before. It received much more in ten years, which greatly enriched the foundation of the empire''s future talents.


    Moreover, Qinghe''s system of equalization of nobles and civilians has broken the ancient order of countless years, and the people of the Tiandou Empire have tilted from the Spirit Hall to the empire. Such a grand feat is comparable to the Holy King.


    Originally, the implementation of this good system was strongly opposed by many executives and nobles, but Xueye is already in the past, and he will have to rely on Qinghe for the future. Therefore, in order to help his son, he also spared no effort and directly used the imperial power. Threatened suppression, and this was successfully implemented.


    But the result is always good. Now that the people of the fighting empire are aspiring, those nobles don''t dare to be presumptuous anymore, and it has solved the potential threats accumulated by the royal family over the years.


    For such an excellent son, before Ning Fengzhi''s consent, Emperor Xue Ye said with a smile: "That''s it. Since you all major sects want to see it, it can''t be justified without a little blood."


    Hearing this, Salas nodded in agreement, but soon he said: "It''s okay to put some blood, but this''blood'' must be worthwhile, so I want to change the rules of this promotion. ."


    "Oh? Since the elders have ideas for a special new game, let''s talk about it."


    Emperor Xue Ye did not object, but instead looked at Salas with interest, his muddy eyes full of interest.

 78 Chapter 78

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!What Salas said, not only the Great Xueye was very interested, but Ning Fengzhi and other sect masters were all waiting for his follow-up with great interest.


    Upon seeing this, Salas did not hesitate, and took the white flower bag from her waist directly, and said calmly: "This is a''universal storage'' bag with 10m3 of space for living things, and then use it as a promotion. The prize of the game."


    Looking at Qiankun''s storage bag, Ning Fengzhi and the others couldn''t help but nod their heads, unanimously agreeing that the value of this item is enough to be a prize.


    Afterwards, Ning Fengzhi also patted on the waist, then took out a golden necklace and said: "This thing is nothing special. It can only help people calm down and increase the speed of cultivation. When used in the moonlight late at night, the strongest effect is probably Can increase the cultivation speed by 0.5 times."


    "What, there is nothing special about these treasures? Sect Master Ning, you are really a big family."


    Salas stared at the golden necklace in Ning Fengzhi''s hand for a long time, and finally smiled and shook his head. The treasure that can increase the speed of cultivation, no matter how effective it is, it will make people eager for it. After all, cultivation is the foundation of soul masters. value?


    Soon, the others also came up with a few fairly good treasures, which were the winning prizes for the promotion competition.


    After all the treasures were handed over to Emperor Xueye, Salas slowly announced the new rules of the game: "Since there are 5 teams in Skydou City who have been promoted to the finals, this promotion will start from the various college teams. The five strongest people selected in the finals have nothing to do with the basic schedule of the finals, but the academy of the person who won the title of the strongest can be directly selected among the five teams in the finals. What do you think?"


    "Well, it''s very good. It is simple and clear, and it also reflects the importance of changing the rules."


    Emperor Xue Ye nodded and smiled while touching his beard, and Ning Fengzhi and others had no objection, so the special new tournament of this promotion was finalized.


    The new game is certain, the hostess received the notice, and then saw her dancing white wings, flying into the air to announce loudly.


    "Hello everyone, now I have good news for everyone."


    "In the past, advancement competitions required the joint efforts of disciples from various colleges, but this time Emperor Xue Ye issued a new instruction, that is, the new rules of promotion, and opened up a place for the finals team."


    As soon as this statement came out, the people in the various college lounges stood up and stared at the host in mid-air, the finals quota, they played so long here because of this, now there is a direct channel, regardless of Which college will be very concerned.


    The spectators in the auditorium were also very excited. They were just looking for a lively event. Now that there are new events, they are naturally too happy. After all, there will be new things to see right away.


    After attracting attention, the beautiful hostess suddenly laughed, and then continued to announce.


    "The new promotion rules set by the emperor, each college can send the strongest person to participate in the new competition, and strive for the title of''the strongest in the college'', and the winner can lead his own college to the finals, and there are Precious prizes prepared by the martial arts, such as the universe storage bag that can hold living things, the gold necklace that can increase the speed of cultivation, etc..."


    The rules of the new game are very simple, but the commotion it caused is very big. They saw countless people in the audience standing up at the same time, cheering the emperor wisely. Now the exciting and pure personal battles are what they want to see most.


    In the Shrek Academy lounge, the master and Flanders also looked at each other happily. I have to say that this personal battle is a very good opportunity. If it is successfully won, it will save several months of time. Come out to practice.


    In this way, if you are fully prepared before you go to the finals, your confidence in winning will also increase your chances of winning.


    Compared to these, Tang San was very interested in the golden ring that could increase the speed of cultivation. With this thing, his spirit power would definitely go further before the finals.


    "Teacher, let me go." Yuyu Novel www.yuyubook.com


    "I would also like to attend."


    Dai Mubai said aloud that he also wanted to win honor for Shrek, and he liked the golden ring very much and hoped to win it personally.


    Looking at Tang San and Dai Mubai who were full of fighting spirit, Flender didn''t know how to choose for a while. One spirit ring was relatively strong, and one or two spirit power levels were the highest among the students, so it was really difficult to choose.


    At this time, the master''s voice came from his side: "Tang San, you go, you still have a chance to win the title of''the strongest in academy'' with your strength."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    After Tang San nodded excitedly, he ran out of the lounge and walked towards the ring.


    Dai Mubai couldn''t help sighing, looking at Tang San who was leaving with a trace of envy.


    After the announcement of the new promotion tournament, a bunch of people walked out of the entrances and exits of the lounges of the major colleges. There are 40-50 people in the breakdown. And this is still the case of most teams after the qualifiers are eliminated. And know how rare tickets are for the finals.


    Looking at the many people standing on the main arena, Salas could not help but stepped up from the VIP seat, and then stood in the middle of the crowd and said solemnly: "Since we are going to choose the strongest, we can''t delay the process of the normal promotion. , So I¡¯m here to announce that the only rule of the new tournament is: there are no rules, no one can die."


    "The promotion to the new tournament adopts a melee mode. Only the player who can stand at the end of the main arena, then he is the strongest of the academy in this new tournament. The ticket to the finals is right in front of you. Come on, boys."


    With an excited smile at the corner of his mouth, Salas raised his hands, and then violently waved his arms downwards and said: "New game, start!" After saying this, he flashed back to the VIP table and watched the big game.


    And all the spectators in the audience shouted loudly at this moment, and all those who supported their favorite teams snarled the names of their favorite teams.


    For a time, the entire stadium was very lively, and it was much more celebrated than any previous game.


    On the main arena, a group of disciples from the various courtyards who came to participate in the new competition did not move without authorization. In such a melee, no one wanted to be attacked when attacking one person, and it would be too aggrieved to lose.


    Tang San swept across a group of people and waited, and suddenly looked in the direction of black robe Ye Chen, and then bursts of vigilance appeared in his eyes. He knew that Ye Chen was a 50-odd soul king and had to be noticed.


    Not only him, but even Huo Wu from Blazing Academy, Feng Xiaotian from Shenfeng Academy and Hu Yanli from Elephant Sect, the geniuses of the three major academies all focused their attention on Ye Chen, and the atmosphere was very solemn.


    "Don''t look at me like that, everyone is good friends, why don''t we get rid of other people and sit down and talk slowly?"


    Ye Chenyu didn''t end up dying astonishingly. After such words, everyone on the ring suddenly glared at him, as if everyone had a main target in their hearts.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen immediately laughed at Tang San and Feng Xiaotian and the four of them: "Brothers fight according to the original plan. I will deal with the people in the eastern region. I will leave the rest to you." After that, Ye Chen rushed directly. To the east of the ring with fewer people, he summoned the disguised Wuhun Demon Abyss Dagger and started fighting vigorously.


    And Tang San and the others were dumbfounded by what he said, and they didn¡¯t know what the original plan was, but the rest of the academy geniuses didn¡¯t care about the facts. Since they have been forced to divide their camps, they I am also happy to join forces and defeat these seemingly strong guys first, and it is not bad for them to distinguish between high and low after the obstacles are cleared.


    Before Tang San and Feng Xiaotian could defend themselves, it was because of Ye Chen''s early attack that more than a dozen people in the Taipei area rushed to Tang San and wanted to jointly suppress them.


    The crowd from the west rushed towards Feng Xiaotian, and the only remaining crowd south of the ring, which was the largest number of people, rushed towards Huo Wu and Hu Yanli one after another. For a while, the battle on the main ring became chaotic, but Also organized, as if they were all''discussed''...

 79 Chapter 79

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Ye Chen rushing forward, the eight men in the east area of ??the ring were nervously prepared for battle. Who has never heard of the name of the shadow, that is the real soul king, and they are even level 40. Only two or three, these eight people dare not act arbitrarily.


    A strong wind struck, and Ye Chen''s figure had appeared in front of everyone. When he slowly raised his hand, the eight men immediately called out martial arts and displayed their defensive soul skills.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not here to fight with you. Let''s live in peace for the time being, and we will kill them together after they finish fighting."


    The friendly speech from Ye Chen immediately caused one person to curl his lips and say: "Are you stupid? Cooperate with you to beat others, and wait for the four to get down, isn''t it our turn?"


    This remark immediately resonated with the other seven people, nodding their heads and saying yes, unwilling to cooperate.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but chuckle: "The academies in this class are all very clever. In that case, I have to clean up you first."


    With that said, the Demon Abyss dagger appeared in front of him, Ye Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense, he slammed on the ground, and the whole person swooped out like a cannonball. At the same time, the ground he stepped on also appeared. Made a big footprint.


    The scarlet dagger followed the moon like a shadow, transformed into eight handles in the air under the control of Ye Chen, and stabled at eight men respectively.


    "Everyone, be careful, join forces." One of the eight men shouted loudly: "The third spirit ability: Mountain Heavy Stone!"


    As soon as the voice fell, three mountain-like boulders appeared behind the crowd, emitting a faint golden light to show the mountain-like atmosphere.


    "Good Yang Yi, with your Qianshan Wuhun defending, we can attack with all our strength."


    Wuhun Qianshan, as the name suggests, is known for defense, and there are also some unknown names in the defense system Wuhun. The other seven people saw the three tall mountains and rocks in front of them, and they were immediately relieved.


    "Don''t worry, leave the defense to me, just a few daggers, I don''t care about it, you quickly counterattack..."


    Before Yang Yi finished speaking, a thin man suddenly pointed to the front in horror and trembled and said: "I''m going to die, I should have agreed to his opinion a long time ago. Isn''t it good to cooperate?"


    Hearing this, the rest of the people raised their heads and looked forward while urging their spirit abilities to fight back.


    Just this look, a bloody dagger suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes and nose, less than three centimeters apart, the rapidly turning dagger brought a large heat wave and strong wind, shocking everyone who looked at each other stopped the release of their soul skills.


    How is this going?You said the defense will be handed over to you Yang Yi...


    The seven were a little annoyed, and they even felt that Yang Yi had betrayed them, so they almost turned their heads to look at each other, but soon, the complaining eyes of the seven disappeared.


    I saw Yang Yi fell to the ground with his mouth full of blood at this moment, and eight holes of the same size appeared on the three huge rocks blocking the defense in front of everyone, and the ground was full of soul power crushed stone powder, scattered large pieces.


    The inner wall of the small hole on the Qianshan Wuhun appeared very smooth and shiny, as if it was being penetrated by something rotating instantly, and it was completely vulnerable.


    "Sorry, I tried my best."


    Yang Yi looked weakly at the seven people in the other academy, and fainted in the dark. He had already used all his spirit power to perform the third spirit ability defense, but he didn''t expect to be directly attacked, so that he also Suffered a bit of backlash.


    "How could this be?"


    Swallowing nervously, everyone didn''t expect the battle to come and go fast, and they were defeated by someone before they even started, just like a baby challenging an adult, taking their own humiliation.


    Suddenly, the thin man in the crowd raised his hands and chuckled: "Captain Shadow, after thinking about it, I decided to agree to your previous proposal. After those people are done, we will cooperate and we will wipe out the rest. You How do you look?" Qingqing Novel www.qingtxt.com


    Staring at Ye Chen closely, the thin man''s heart touched his throat. He couldn''t win but he didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity. After all, after winning the new game, he could lead his academy directly to the finals.


    "I also agree with your proposal. Those guys are already too many. If we don''t cooperate and hurt each other, wouldn''t it give outsiders a chance."


    "I agree." "I agree." "I agree..."


    The words of the heart and soul sounded somewhat reasonable, but Ye Chen smiled and shook his head: "The opportunity has been given to you, but no one cherishes it. You chose the way to challenge me. Even if I¡¯m kneeling, I have to walk."


    Ye Chen''s words were very cold, and the spinning speed of the blood-colored dagger floating in front of them was accelerated several times at this moment, and the cheeks of the seven people were dullly pained by the strong wind.


    "Can''t we discuss it? We have already figured it out."


    The thin man was still struggling uselessly. When he found that Ye Chen didn''t have any facial expressions and the bloody dagger was turning without stopping, he also understood that there was no room for recovery.


    Immediately before Ye Chen did it, the thin man couldn''t help but whispered to the person beside him: "My fourth spirit ability can block that shadow for a moment. It''s up to everyone to turn it back against the wind."


    "really?"


    At the words of the thin man, he heard the other six people''s expressions of hope. The shadows obviously wouldn''t let go, so they would naturally want to fight if possible.


    "It''s now."


    There was no answer, the thin man just shouted loudly.


    In an instant, the six people mobilized their spirit power, wanting to issue an attack spirit ability to hit Ye Chen.


    But at this moment, the figure of the thin man rushed toward Taipei, without doing anything. The smile at the corners of his mouth made him look very wretched.


    When he heard the screams of the six people who urged him to attack, he couldn¡¯t help laughing and saying: "A bunch of idiots, that shadow is a 50+ level soul king, how can I stop him? , So I can only whisper you to buy me time."


    His speed was very fast, he had ran most of the distance in a short while, and half of his body had been squeezed into the melee crowd to the north, dreaming of joining other teams and making a comeback.


    But just as he was laughing proudly, a bloody dagger shot and flew like a ghost, instantly exploding a thin man¡¯s thigh into a blood hole, and his bones were exposed to the air, accompanied by his screams. The sound forms a unique landscape.


    "I hate people who betray their companions. Take this leg as a gift from others."


    Looking at the thin and yelling man, Ye Chen''s eyes were full of disgust. This kind of person really makes people feel bad.


    After the battle on the east side of the ring where Ye Chen was located, where Tang San was located in the north, Dongdong¡¯s dark red blue and silver trapped cages trapped all ten people in it, and then a combination of spirit abilities such as entanglement and parasitism. The toxin that inspires the mutant blue silver grass has ended the battle.


    And Feng Xiaotian''s west ring, facing the group battle, he was directly forced out of the fourth spirit ability, Demon Wolf Storm, and defeated everyone with a more violent attitude.


    Compared with them, Huo Wu and Hu Yanli are lighter on the south, both of them have very strong spirit power levels, and Hu Yanli is equipped with super defense martial soul mammoths, and no one besieging them can break it. His defense, and Huo Wu only launched a powerful fire-type spirit ability attack from the rear, but there were more than 20 people besieging them, and it took a long time. This was followed by Feng Xiaotian and Tang San. Ended the battle.


    But at this moment, without the interference of others, Ye Chen seemed to be the target of public criticism.


    The four people who were miserable turned their eyes to Ye Chen, the instigator. If it weren''t for this man, they wouldn''t have to spend so much spirit power fighting against the heroes. The four of them looked at each other and then walked towards Ye Chen. !

 80 Chapter 80 Ye Chen vs the Four Geniuses

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I have something to discuss, don''t you want to bully people?"


    Seeing the four people walking in unison, Ye Chen couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. These guys are different from those before, each with a spirit power level of 40 or higher, not to mention, and the martial arts are top-level ones, which are very difficult to deal with. .


    "Bullying? Didn''t you think about this moment when you cheated us?"


    Hu Yanli''s huge fists slammed into each other forcefully, making a loud noise, and then the burly and sturdy body even affected the Martial Spirit Diamond Mammoth behind him and roared up to the sky, the roar that was as thick as a mountain shocked the eardrum It hurts.


    At this time, Feng Xiaotian walked up to Ye Chen and said with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "If you are willing to quit and advance to the new competition, then we can also forgive you. After all, there is still a long road ahead. You want to enter with the strength of your soul king. The finals are not difficult, but if you are seriously injured at this moment, everything will be hard to say in the future."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "It can be understood that way."


    Seeing Feng Xiaotian as if he was determined to eat himself, Ye Chen suddenly laughed loudly: "Okay, very good, I really want to see how you guys can hurt me seriously."


    A sharp sound flashed in his eyes, and the fighting spirit in Ye Chen''s body suddenly agitated from the inside out. The black robe had no wind, and only a short bloody dagger surrounded him.


    "Since you don''t want to quit, don''t blame us for really bullying you."


    Feng Xiaotian frowned, and secretly said that this shadow could not have any powerful tricks, but no matter what, he settled the account today.


    After that, he and Tang San and the others looked at each other, and immediately ran in different directions, and in the blink of an eye they surrounded Ye Chen.


    At the right time, Huo Wu said aloud: "After defeating Shadow, the four of us will decide the outcome."


    "it is good!"


    Tang San nodded, looking at the black robe Ye Chen cautiously in his eyes. They had played against each other. At first, they didn''t want to face Ye Chen alone when they came to participate in the new tournament. Although the 4-on-1 situation is a bit bullying, it is also the most bullying. Stable results.


    "I''ll come first, I''m going to crush this guy with a diamond mammoth!"


    Hu Yanli roared, and the diamond mammoth with two long narrow fangs behind him roared immediately with his emotions. The loud and loud loud sound shook the gravel on the surface of the ring after the war. Tremble.


    Immediately afterwards, Hu Yanli instigated his spirit power, releasing the rare third spirit ability of the attack system''Squash Kill''.


    Driven by his spirit power, the huge mammoth that was seven or eight meters high suddenly lifted up its huge front feet and stepped on towards Ye Chen with no effort.


    Before it came, those huge feet squeezed out a strong wind, blowing Ye Chenyi robe hunting and hunting.


    Seeing the diamond mammoth stepping on vigorously, the momentum was mighty, but Ye Chen stood still like a mountain, and said calmly: "Only you? Are you worthy of being my opponent?"


    Facing the defensive martial spirit, Ye Chen had the confidence that no one else could match, and saw that the Demon Abyss dagger next to him was violently trembling and divided into two under the pull of the spirit power, and then Ye Chen pointed upwards, and the Demon Abyss dagger was moved It disappeared in an instant, and directly met the mammoth''s giant foot at a speed that was difficult to capture with the naked eye.


    "Be careful, Shadow Wuhun has a very strong offensive power." Wuyou Love Book Network www.51asw.com


    Thinking of his blue silver trapped cage being easily cut, Tang San couldn''t help issuing a warning in a hurry.


    But his kindness seemed ridiculous in Hu Yanli''s eyes. Looking at the bloody dagger with only a vague shadow and his own mammoth''s squeeze skills, Hu Yanli''s mouth suddenly raised a very confident smile, and secretly sneered in his heart. : "How strong can two broken daggers be? My grandfather is only more than 80 level Contra but can rely on the Diamond Mammoth Martial Spirit to compete against the Titled Douluo, and your shadow is only a few levels higher than mine, can it be broken? My Continent¡¯s First Defense Element Martial Spirit? Daydreaming."


    After being ridiculed in his heart, Hu Yanli accelerated the release of the Soul Suppressing Skill, and saw that the towering diamond mammoth feet suddenly accelerated, directly hitting the scarlet dagger that was insignificant in comparison.


    "not good."


    Watching the two martial souls collide, Tang San''s heart suddenly froze, but before he could imagine the picture he received, once the bloody dagger hit the mammoth, it pierced the incomparably tall mammoth. foot.


    I saw the bloody dagger like a bolt of lightning, swiftly piercing upwards from under the feet of the mammoth, and in a short moment, the tall feet were completely penetrated, and then a terrifying violent spirit power came from that tiny and deep The hole seeps out.


    Immediately after a loud sound rang out, the pair of mammoth giant legs exploded, and in minutes they were blown up into thin soul power and dissipated into the air.


    This was not over yet, I saw the two blood-colored blue waters that pierced the mammoth''s legs and turned around in the air, and turned into meteors to continuously shuttle through the diamond mammoth.


    The Mammoth Martial Spirit, known as the mainland''s first defense, was like a piece of tofu in danger at this moment, being constantly swept back and forth, and could not play a defensive role at all.


    "Ah, save me!"


    Seeing the martial arts mammoth burst rapidly, Hu Yanli, who had just been extremely arrogant, immediately called for help, because he found that the two daggers that looked like death sickles had already been attacking him, making him tremble.


    Hu Yanli didn''t think that his spirit could not defend against the death dagger, he could resist with a physical body.


    "Save me, save me." Seeing that several other people ignored him, Hu Yanli immediately shouted anxiously: "Aren''t we allies? Why are you doing this to me?"


    "dumbass!"


    Unable to curse, Feng Xiaotian''s face was gloomy and unmoved, and the same was true for Tang San and Xiao Wu. They were smart people and naturally wanted to work together to besiege Ye Chen, but Hu Yanli, a stupid big one, attacked in advance. Obviously it broke their plan, and it was more than deadly.


    Without any help, Hu Yanli could only watch the two bloody daggers rushing forward quickly. He still wanted to struggle to use the first spirit ability, the copper wall and the iron wall, but the dagger easily passed through the mammoth defense like a paper cut, and then stabbed. Entering his shoulders, dragging it down the ring, and directly inserting it on the wall above the auditorium, but the dagger is too short, so he fell to the ground before it was hung. The blood also wetted his clothes, causing Hu Yanli to sweat. , He thought he was going to die.


    Seeing Ye Chen easily defeated one person, Tang San, Feng Xiaotian, and Huo Wu immediately stared at Ye Chen cautiously. The three eyes kept fighting in the air, and after quickly discussing the countermeasures, they moved.


    Tang San acted first, calling out the mutant blue silver grass from the inside of the earth to attack Ye Chen. The dense blue silver grass covered the sky and covered him tightly in an instant.


    Upon seeing this, when Ye Chen summoned the Demon Abyss dagger to break through, he suddenly discovered that the blue silver grass that enveloped him could not be cut no matter how much it was cut. Every time he swung a dagger to cut a gap that could see the outside scene, there would be More blue silver grasses swarmed in, not only filling up the gap in a short time, but also thickening the blue silver grasses.


    At the right time, the outside world kept summoning Lan Yincao to block Ye Chen''s Tang San. At this moment, he was sweating profusely: "My spirit power won''t last long, so you should prepare as soon as possible if you have any tricks."


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best."


    Feng Xiaotian Weimi¡¯s eyes silently muttered the third spirit ability gust of wind wings, a pair of huge wind-made wings appeared on her back to take it off the ground, and then stared closely at the blue silver grass. Ye Chen, who had disappeared, was looking for a suitable and perfect opportunity to perform his attack, taking advantage of it to have the strongest effect.


    And Huo Wu is also in the other corner, watching Ye Chen''s direction all the time, the Huo Ying Wuhun behind her flashes instantly...

 81 Chapter 81-A Sudden Kiss

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the middle of the ring, there were more and more blue silver grass all over his body. Ye Chen wanted to make a hole in the ground, but obviously Tang San had thought of this long ago. He just blasted out a small hole and discovered it. Countless dark red variant blue silver grass.


    The situation was very unfriendly to him. Ye Chen knew that after he stood out, the spirit abilities of the three would greet him at any time, and would never leave him a chance to breathe.


    "interesting."


    A smile came up in his mouth, and the Demon Abyss dagger slowly flew to the palm of his hand, and the powerful spirit power aura continued to spread from the inside to the outside like a ripple, and Ye Chen''s eyes showed a touch of murder.


    Looking at the blue silver grass squeezed from all around, he held the Demon Abyss dagger and slammed a blow into the air: "Seven kills swordsmanship, no epee!"


    In an instant, Ye Chen slashed out six sword lights with a single sword, and then formed a killer-shaped sword light in the air, slashing towards the blue silver grass that was coming down. Once the two sides touched, the powerful impact of the strands spread from all around. , In an instant, the dense blue silver grass exploded a huge gap.


    As the spirit power level increases, Ye Chen''s seven kills swordsmanship will become stronger and stronger. Now he is the soul king, and his heavy sword has no edge, even with so many and complicated blue silver grass. Can''t resist.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Lan Yincao could not quickly make up for such a huge gap, Ye Chen jumped out of the siege of Lan Yincao, but he just got out of the trap before he really fell back to the ground. He was ready for the three geniuses and quickly moved from the side. Plundered.


    I saw Feng Xiaotian flapping the gusty wings behind him, rushing out at an extremely fast speed, and he let out a somewhat sharp roar: "Two wolves are in possession!" After saying this, a faint blue light surging from his body Out.


    Soon, a wolf head appeared on his left shoulder, and then his body became taller and elevated a lot, his eyes were full of sorrow, and he sent out the spirit ability''Wind Blade Array'' towards Ye Chen!''.


    Before the person arrived, the wolf claws already swung ten half-arc wind blades, with a piercing sound, directly sealing all the ways Ye Chen could dodge.


    At the same time, several tangled thick blue silver grasses protruded from the surface and bound towards Ye Chen''s feet. Tang San ran while taking advantage of Ye Chen''s opportunity in mid-air, trying his best to limit it. The ability to live the opponent.


    Faced with the rapid slashing of the wind blade and the blue silver grass, Ye Chen, who had not yet landed, could not help but cried out for a good cooperation. If the ordinary soul king faced such a combined attack, he would most likely be taken down instantly, but he Ye Chen No fear at all.


    The soul power in the body was crazily condensed in the palm of the palm, and the Demon Abyss dagger in his hand also exuded an amazing red glow at this moment. It was fluctuating, making people unable to see its original appearance, only the flashing light was dazzling and uncertain.


    Afterwards, a small bloody dagger suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s body. Tang San saw it, and couldn''t help feeling that it was Ye Chen''s replay of his old skills, and he immediately reminded him loudly: "That''s a soul skill, everyone. Be careful."


    The first contest between Shrek Academy and Chenxue Emperor Academy was defeated by Ye Chen''s Dagger Hua Qianqian. Now seeing the signs of spirit ability display again, Tang San was also extremely careful.


    At this moment, Huo Wu, who was coming together, suddenly shouted, "The third spirit ability, resist the ring of fire."


    The dazzling orange-red halo was released in an instant. The spirit ability with no attack power suppressed Ye Chen''s bloody dagger in an instant. The range of resistance reached a terrifying sixty meters in diameter, almost filling the ring, but only Effective for Ye Chen alone.


    Resist the ring of fire resists all attacking spirit abilities, as long as the spirit power is not high, Huowu level 10 or more, then the attacking spirit abilities cast will be forcibly cancelled.


    "good chance!"


    Tang San secretly said in his heart, and immediately waved his hands, and the blue silver grass emerging from the surface instantly wrapped Ye Chen''s feet.


    At the same time, Feng Xiaotian didn''t hesitate to wave his wolf claws again, and made a large array of wind blades. In a short moment, the wind blades that slashed towards Ye Chen had soared to more than a hundred times, which was astonishing.


    "Surrender, we don''t want to hurt you."


    Seeing hundreds of huge wind blades attacking directly, Huo Wu couldn''t help but anxiously urged her. As long as the opponent conceded, she would use a ring of resistance to help Ye Chen to get out of the siege. After all, so many wind blades attacked a person whose actions were controlled. A mortal situation.


    "Descend? Are you surrendering?"


    Ye Chen smiled at the corner of his mouth, with a plain and clear look, completely unaware of any sense of crisis.


    "If you continue to fight, you will die..."


    Before Huo Wu finished speaking, Ye Chen''s blood-colored daggers suddenly appeared like stars. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but activate the resistance ring again. A dazzling orange halo instantly spread to the entire ring centered on Huo Wu, and refused. With all the attack spirit abilities she wanted to target.


    When Huo Wu still wanted to persuade him, Feng Xiaotian''s wind blade had already slashed towards Heipao Ye Chen, with hundreds of giant wind blades, and instantly submerged it in a sea of ??wind blades.


    Seeing this scene, Huo Wu couldn''t help sighing, but just when she was about to call the medical staff to save people, a bloody dagger suddenly rushed out of the wind blade riot. Then, two bloody daggers, three daggers, Four handles, five handles...


    More and more scarlet daggers flew out of the wind blade violent, and then many scarlet daggers rolled up the dagger tornado in the wind blade riot, and in a short moment, they completely extinguished the wind blade riot.Love me ebook www.25txt.com


    At such a scene, Huo Wu was shocked. She was not suspicious of the power of the dagger tornado, but thought why the black robe Ye Chen would use the attacking spirit ability under her ring of fire resistance?This scene is beyond her understanding.


    "Could it be that the spirit power of this shadow has reached level 53 or higher?"


    With a level of 43 soul power cultivation base, Huo Wu doesn''t believe that Black Robe Ye Chen will be 10 levels higher than her own soul power. What kind of enchanting can achieve this level at an age similar to her?


    After the wind blade stopped, the dagger tornado turned into a bloody dagger again and returned to Ye Chen''s body, slowly floating around in the air.


    At this moment, not only Huo Wu was shocked, Feng Xiaotian and Tang San even looked at the unharmed Ye Chen in disbelief. Logically speaking, even a soul king close to level 60 was facing hundreds of such powerful winds. Blade, it is impossible to be completely safe, but right now, Ye Chen, who has only a little more than 50th level soul power, did it, and looking at that relaxed appearance, it seemed that he didn''t use much effort.


    "Give you a choice, surrender or be beaten by me!"


    Hearing what Ye Chen said, Tang San and the others didn''t do anything, just stood there and stared at him closely, their whole soul power surging.


    "Very well, it looks like you have made a choice."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, and the blood-colored dagger surrounding him trembled suddenly, as if it might burst out at any time.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Xiaotian was the first to launch the strongest attack, and saw it swept high into the sky with the wings of the gale, and then shouted: "Slash of the gale devil wolf thirty-six in a row."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw a roar from Feng Xiaotian''s mouth, which was possessed by the twin wolves, and then his body fell from the sky like a meteor chasing the moon, and the wings filled with blue light were all restrained. At this time, his body and his wings were in perfect harmony. angle.


    The sharp edges of the wings were shining with faint blue light under the light. The so-called Earth Wind Demon Wolf''s thirty-six consecutive slashes, impressively used these wings as weapons.


    When Feng Xiaotian rushed towards Ye Chen, Huo Wu unwillingly launched a ring of resistance to him again.


    The dazzling orange-red halo once again filled Ye Chen''s body. In an instant, the many blood-colored daggers around him shook suddenly, and then the dense blood-colored daggers dissipated a little.


    Upon seeing this, Huo Wu couldn''t help getting excited. It turned out that her ring of fire resistance was not ineffective, and a smile appeared. She immediately recklessly used the ring of resistance fire to completely suppress the man.


    In the center of the ring, Ye Chen frowned after feeling the pressure of the spirit ring crazily attacked several times. Under such pressure, it was difficult for him to exert his strength.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen glared at Huo Wu, and a golden light flashed in his eyes.


    The powerful mental illusion suddenly broke through Huo Wu''s brain defenses, and then encroached on her mind, causing it to slowly walk towards Ye Chen, where he was firmly held in his arms and always controlled by the illusion.


    In front of Tang San, Ye Chen couldn''t blatantly display the illusory fox pupil, so the illusion that he could display was a little simple. He was afraid that when he was distracted and confronted the enemy, he would let Huo Wu get out of control and cause unnecessary trouble, so he had to hug him. Huo Wu.


    But as soon as a trouble was solved, Tang San on the side came to join in the fun again, and saw that he displayed his fourth spirit ability, the Blue Silver Cage, and activated it four or five times in a row, all covering Ye Chen, he smiled at the wind. Tian shouted: "It''s now!"


    Hearing this, Xiaotian couldn''t help but slapped the gusty wings, speeding up the crash, and then spread the wings sideways and slashed towards Ye Chen.


    At the same time, he was also waiting for Feng Xiaotian''s arrival. As long as he got close to Heipao Ye Chen, he would immediately cancel the cage to avoid hindering his attack.


    When the wind wing was about to hit Ye Chen, a huge blood-colored dagger made of small daggers suddenly rose into the sky from the blue silver trapped cage. After breaking open the cage in an instant, he saw Ye Chenxu with a small body holding the handle. The''Great Sword'', which cannot be called a dagger, slashed at Feng Xiaotian who had fallen.


    The giant sword blew up waves of powerful spirit power, as if it would be crushed to pieces as long as it was touched. Feng Xiaotian didn''t dare to take the risk and had to twist and avoid the giant sword sweep, sticking to the ground and wanting to fly high again. , Adjust the position to issue the second magic wolf combo.


    However, as he slashed across the ground and just flapped the wings and took off, the blood-colored''great sword'' collapsed under Ye Chen''s precise control, breaking and regrouping into a huge dagger palm, grabbing Feng Xiao violently. In the sky, a large ring of rubble was scattered all over the ground.


    "Lost, we actually lost."


    Seeing Huo Wu''s abnormality and Feng Xiaotian being captured, Tang San couldn''t help but think secretly in his heart, perhaps he could only fight that shadow by using the second Martial Spirit Clear Sky Hammer.


    However, it was obviously unnecessary to use the Clear Sky Hammer in the new tournament, because he was not sure of winning either, so he might as well put this hole card on other teams for safety.


    Seeing Feng Xiaotian caught by the giant dagger palm, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile and said, "Do you want to fight?"


    Hearing that, the wings of the gale behind Feng Xiaotian disappeared, and the man recovered from the state of the two wolves possessing his body and said: "I surrender!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a soft movement in his arms. When Ye Chen wanted to turn his head and look around, a fanatical red lips suddenly kissed his mouth without any scruples. The desire in his eyes was even more visible. Ye Chen was frightened, and the secret way was bad.

 82 Chapter 82 Huo Wus Shameful Illusion

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The curtain of the competition has just come to an end, and the people in the audience seats are very happy to see such a wonderful battle. At this moment, they are constantly shouting the nickname of Ye Chen Shadow.


    And those fans of the imperial court who were so silent that they dared not make a sound before, after Ye Chen won the new game, they also arrogantly raised the banner high and swayed, and the corners of their mouths roared Chen Xue. The imperial court is invincible, and the slogan of Team Qianxue''s victory is endless.


    However, this lively scene didn''t last long, and was shocked by the scene of Huo Wu''s "biting" Ye Chen in the middle of the ring. They couldn''t close their jaws together. They didn''t seem to understand why the two of them were opponents, why they kissed now. Up?


    For a while, the people who hadn''t accepted it became extremely quiet. Those eyes of envy, jealousy and doubt, stared at the two people on the stage closely, and seemed to want to see a more exciting "follow-up".


    Ye Chen didn''t notice the situation off the court. He just looked at Huo Wu in his arms. At this moment, her pretty face was covered with red clouds, her whole body was so hot, and the lustful lust in her eyes was about to come out of her eyes.


    "What did this girl see in the illusion? She became so impatient, so she wants to contribute herself."


    Yes, the Huo Wu at the moment seemed to be''really'' Huo Burning. She was not only kissing Ye Chen, but her slender and powerful legs were tightly''put'' on him, very''awkward''.


    In the crowd, Ye Chen couldn''t directly move his hands and feet. Right now, he could only condense his mental body into the illusion that Huo Wu felt, and investigate clearly.


    Since he couldn''t reveal his identity during the previous battle, Ye Chen just hurriedly used illusion control, so he didn''t know what happened in it.


    Soon, Ye Chen''s mental body came outside a hollowed-out building. Looking at the Roman stone pillars that were familiar to him, he couldn''t help but think of the chamber of the Royal Academy.


    "Wait, this seems to be the council chamber."


    I clearly remembered that Feng Xiaotian, Dai Mubai, and many other disciples from the academy, each holding the stone pillars training the cultivation method against the sky, the scene is truly unforgettable.


    I just don¡¯t know why Huowu¡¯s illusion place was chosen for a place that only stayed for a few days. Is there any significance to her?


    Perplexity rose in his heart, and suddenly a strange sound came from behind a Roman stone pillar not far away. Ye Chen frowned and walked over quietly.


    "Hmm~~"


    The picture before him was extremely broken, Ye Chen couldn''t imagine that Huo Wu''s illusion would actually be with two men...


    Seeing the hot and exciting scene, Ye Chen inadvertently covered his face. What he didn''t expect was that one of the men would actually be his image.


    The other man, covered in black robe, couldn''t see his face clearly, but he felt familiar.


    "No, no, no, no, the other person won''t be..."


    Swallowing nervously, Ye Chen secretly said that although he is handsome, there are more men in the world. Even if one of them will be him, it will not be the two fantasy objects.


    As he was thinking about it, among the three people who were fighting fiercely beside the Roman stone pillar, Huo Wu suddenly pushed aside the man in the black robe, and then concentrated on the vision of Ye Chen and began to enter the final step.Read the novel together www.17kxs.cc


    Ye Chen glanced at the black robe man who was left out with the same mask as himself, smiled and shook his head, and exited the lively illusion.


    Back to reality, Ye Chen looked at Huo Wu close at hand and kept gnawing at his own Huo Wu. He knew that even if the other person¡¯s fantasy object was him, it didn¡¯t mean anything, because simple illusions would evoke the deepest level in people¡¯s hearts. The desire to make it sink into it step by step, unable to extricate itself.


    But why the two phantoms were both related to him, Ye Chen was a little confused.


    Pushing Huo Wu away slightly, Ye Chen flexed her finger on her eyebrows and released her control. Huo Wu suddenly woke up from the illusion. Then, when she saw the black robe Ye Chen standing in front of her, she couldn''t help but yell. With a sound, quickly ran away from the ring.


    Seeing this scene, the audience who reacted watched the falling Huo Wu burst out with a new round of roars, and Ye Chen also became the target of shelling.


    In a short moment, he has seven or eight nicknames.


    For example, what: time manager, Qipilang, emptiness son, etc., anyway, are some titles that make people think about it.


    "Advance to the new competition, Qianxue team shadow wins. Congratulations to Chenxue Diyuan for winning the direct ticket to the finals, congratulations!"


    After all, the hostess is professional, and when everyone was yelling at Ye Chen, she couldn''t help but flew out in time to make the final result of the game public.


    It is precisely because of these words that many spectators in the competition venue remembered this new competition. It was their verbal and penal Ye Chen who won, recalling that they had touted him not long ago. Now, in just a few minutes, But he changed his position again, and the atmosphere in the stadium was a bit embarrassing.


    The protagonist who was praised and scolded left the ring early and returned to the imperial court''s lounge.


    But back here, Ye Chen doesn''t seem to have any good days to relax. Just sitting on the sofa and wanting to rest for a while, Liu Erlong, who is at the table and dressed in cool armor, walked over, and then spoke in a very light tone. He said: "It must be a pleasure to be kissed by such a young girl."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen couldn''t help coughing, but just stopped coughing, but Liu Erlong made a sound. He looked at the disciple of the imperial courtyard and asked: "Zhang Ming, if your girlfriend is Li Jing, At this time, there are other girls forcing you to kiss you, are you''holding''?"


    "Teacher, I... I don''t have a girlfriend yet."


    I don''t know how to say it, what is said is the correct answer, and Zhang Ming wisely chose to escape.


    But Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes were slightly raised, and he didn''t make a sound. It was just that Zhang Ming''s trembling at that majestic gaze suddenly made Zhang Ming tremble, and he dared not evade the question anymore, he said loudly: "If I have a girlfriend, no woman Thinking about getting close to me again, haha ??twice passed by and knocked down with one punch."


    Hearing this answer, Liu Erlong nodded in satisfaction, but at this moment, Li Jing suddenly muttered in a low voice: "A liar, obviously last night I watched the deputy captain hold the two girls and walked in. A hotel called''Spring Breeze Ten Miles Is Not As Good as You'', and only opened''one room''."


    With a chuckle, Zhang Ming fell from the sofa and slumped on the ground, with a face full of innocence and said: "Junior sister, I am a very dedicated man, you must have admitted the wrong person."


    "How could you admit your mistake, it must be you..."


    Before I finished speaking, the door of the lounge was suddenly opened, and a beautiful blue figure walked over. After finding Ye Chen''s position, he asked, "Are you free tonight? I want to make an appointment with you... "The visitor is a woman, even with her face covered, she exudes a refreshing fragrance.

 83 Chapter 83: Successive Invitations to the Goddess

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Our captain is free, now we are free!"


    Before Ye Chen could reply, Zhang Ming stood up with a smile, took him to the blue-clothed woman, and then quickly walked out of the imperial courtyard lounge.


    This guy ran away alone as soon as he left the competition venue. Obviously, he didn''t want to embarrass himself too much under Li Jing''s revelations, so he quickly escaped through Ye Chen''s relationship.


    Shaking his head, Ye Chen secretly asked what kind of friends he had made. He turned around and looked at the masked Shui Bing''er, and smiled: "What is the matter with you looking for me, can you talk about it here?"


    "No, I will be waiting for you at the Eastern Suburb Royal Garden at ten o''clock tonight, see you or leave."


    Shui Bing''er didn''t answer directly, but after taking a peek at Ye Chen, he waved his hand and hurriedly left, which was really confusing.


    Stretching his waist, he was a little tired after a big battle. Without waiting for Liu Erlong and the others, Ye Chen walked towards the Chenxue Imperial Court alone.


    And just when he was about to leave the stadium, Li Jing also ran out of the lounge out of breath, shouting to him: "Captain, why is your heart so big, you are leaving without receiving the competition prize? Xue? Emperor Ye sent someone to ask you to accept the award. I heard that there are so many rare treasures. Go to the VIP table."


    "Oh, I almost forgot about this stuff." Ye Chen patted his forehead, and then shrugged and said: "Forget it, don''t bother to go. After you get the things, you will divide it out. I will go back to the Imperial Court first."


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Chen''s figure quickly disappeared from the competition venue, and Li Jing looked dazed.


    "Nothing good?"


    Those are prizes given by the elders of the Spirit Hall and the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. I heard that there are treasures that increase the speed of cultivation. There is nothing good in it?


    Li Jing looked at Ye Chen, who was no longer visible, and could not help but sighed, and then walked to the VIP table with excitement. Ye Chen and Zhang Ming, the two captains, one team leader and one team leader, were not there, and now she was the only one to help lead them. Awarded.


    If this conversation between the two of them were heard by others, and they would not know what riots would be caused, the prizes of the contest would be so unfavorable. You know, there are more than Tang Sanyi¡¯s golden necklaces that can speed up cultivation. Yeah.


    Outside Tiandou City, dusk was approaching, Ye Chen looked at the gorgeous red clouds covering the sky, and his mood suddenly became happy. He didn''t know why Shui Bing''er was looking for himself so late. After all, it is inevitable that there are lone men and women in the dead of night. It is imaginative.


    "shadow!"


    Suddenly a call came from behind him. Ye Chen, who was returning home, looked back, and suddenly saw Huo Wu''s figure rushing from a distance, exuding a touch of hostility.


    Before, Ye Chen didn¡¯t notice her very much, but after seeing the wonderful scene in the fantasy world, Ye Chen realized that Huo Wu was a beautiful girl, and the golden and red team uniforms complemented each other perfectly. , With long dark red hair, makes her as eye-catching as a flame that can melt any man.


    He was extremely well-proportioned, with a faint sadness on his face, and a thin layer of red light loomed around his body, which made it look very uncomfortable.


    Huo Wu stared at Ye Chen, holding the corner of her mouth for a long time before spitting out a word: "Have you seen it all?"


    Nodded, Ye Chen smiled slightly and said, "I saw it, but I said I didn''t see it on purpose, do you believe it?"


    In the setting sun, a pale golden light shone on the two of them, and the long and narrow black shadow that blended with each other was drawn diagonally.


    Huo Wu looked at Ye Chen in this way, and then suddenly began to say: "You look like a person."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen frowned, but before he could speak, Huo Wu continued, "Are you free tonight? I want to make it clear to you that I was in the fantasy world before... "


    It seemed a little difficult to speak, Huo Wu stopped halfway through her words, and then her pretty face was flushed with red and said, "East Suburb Garden, I will be there to wait for you tonight."


    "Hey! I''m not free..." TXT Bookstore www.txtshuwu.com


    Ye Chen wanted to refuse, but Huo Wu didn''t give him this opportunity at all. After he finished speaking, he ran away, a bit arrogant and a little overbearing.


    Outside Tiandou City, Ye Chen was very distressed at the moment. The two women had an appointment with him at night, and the location was both in the royal garden. What''s the situation?


    Ye Chen was confused at the moment, but what made him even more distressed was that two women were waiting for him at the same time at night. What should I do?


    "Well!"


    While thinking about it, a rush of horses suddenly came from behind, Ye Chen looked back, and suddenly saw a white-clothed and gold-belted''Xue Qinghe'' driving a horse, and couldn''t help but say when he saw him.


    "Shadow, I finally found you."


    Compared to Qian Renxue''s joy, Ye Chen looked helpless: "Why are you looking for me?"


    "My father asked me to take you over, saying that he wanted to celebrate your good results in the new competition."


    A smile rose on her face, Qian Renxue looked at the familiar figure ahead. In the past year or so, Ye Chen has done a lot for her. Qian Renxue also felt that she was going to be inseparable from this man, but that kind of It¡¯s really good to feel at ease.


    "You, why don''t you even get the big prize after winning the game? I have been looking for it for so long."


    "I''m not in the mood." Ye Chen smiled bitterly and asked tentatively: "Can I not go? Please tell Emperor Xueye, sorry."


    "Don''t stress, I will accept the results of the competition no matter what." Qian Renxue''s tone suddenly softened, and her eyes became very serious when she watched Ye Chen, and then she continued: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go, I will help you deal with it."


    After that, Qian Renxue turned to look towards the horizon, and muttered: "What a beautiful Caixia, Ye Chen, can you accompany me to the nearest place to see Caixia in the future?"


    "You called my name!"


    "Ok, I know."


    Facing Ye Chen''s reminder, Qian Renxue didn''t explain anything, but smiled at him slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen was slightly stunned and nodded: "Okay, but just look at Caixia, why wait later."


    With that, Ye Chen pulled Qian Renxue''s little hand, stretched out two broken (disguised) black wings on her back, and flew to the sky with her.


    After the two had climbed for several kilometers, Ye Chen realized that Qian Renxue¡¯s disguise had been lifted at some point and returned to its original appearance. The stunning face of the skin and Xuexue was very charming under the shining of Caixia, just looking at it. The last glance is so exciting.


    For a while, Ye Chen looked a little dumbfounded, swallowing saliva in his mouth.


    "Are you looking at me or Caixia?"


    Qian Renxue smiled softly, and the clouds in Zhou Kong suddenly lost its color, becoming black and white. Only her between the world and the earth is the most beautiful scenery.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth rose slightly, and he undeniably said, "Caixia is beautiful, but you are the only one in my eyes."


    "I can really talk, and I don''t know how many girls I lied to."


    Feeling Ye Chen''s purely admiring gaze, Qian Renxue unconsciously moved closer to him, and the two people in the clouds were getting closer and closer.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s almost perfect face, Ye Chen felt her breath hit her face, and the subtle feeling between the two became more intense, making Ye Chen a little dry and dry. "I think... Kiss you!"

 84 Chapter 84

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With almost idiotic words, Ye Chen wanted to slap his own big mouth madly. How could anyone tell his inner thoughts under such circumstances?I''m afraid there is only a fool.


    Feeling regretful in his heart, Ye Chen immediately looked forward to it and regretted it so bluntly.


    "You can think about it, but you don''t have to say it."


    The jade-white cheeks were gradually occupied by the blush. Qian Renxue smiled at Ye Chen not annoyed or not. The meaning in her tone was very complicated. It seemed that she did not refuse but did not agree.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing, and looking at such a stunningly beautiful person, Ye Chen really wanted to kiss him desperately.


    With a slight grin at the corner of his mouth, Ye Chen scratched his head and said: "I''m sorry, I don''t know what''s wrong with myself, but I really...want to kiss you."


    As soon as she said this, Qian Renxue''s small face became more and more red, and her eyes drifted away. She did not dare to look at Ye Chen''s fiery gaze anymore, and the back of her white ears were stained red.


    "Also, you fool."


    The voice of the fragile mosquitoes was almost inaudible, but Ye Chen was still keenly aware of it, and then he couldn''t care about the others anymore, and directly reached out his arm to hold Qian Renxue''s small waist, and kissed away.


    The soft and waxy touch constantly stimulated Ye Chen''s brain nerves, making him work harder, but soon, Qian Renxue in her arms struggled slightly.


    Ye Chen let go of her without knowing it, and he was puzzled: "Don''t you like it?"


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue rubbed Qiong''s nose dumbfoundedly, her beautiful eyes charmingly said: "You bit my nose."


    For a moment, Ye Chen was stunned. He touched his mouth inadvertently, then looked at Qian Renxue''s small mouth, and after secretly planning in his heart, he kissed again.


    "Hmm~"


    Qian Renxue''s body in her arms became softer and softer, making people more and more hard to hold.


    The colorful clouds in the evening lasted not long. When the last cloud disappeared in the sky, Ye Chen and Qian Renxue slowly fell from the sky. The two held hands and looked at each other for a while, and then they taunted it. Let go and separate and return to their respective disguised identities.


    Looking at Qian Renxue who was driving away, Ye Chen''s heart was empty, and I couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Back at the imperial courtyard, Ye Chen, who originally wanted to sleep for a while, remained in a state of excitement. No matter if he closed his eyes or counted the sheep, he could not fall asleep.


    Turning around on the bed in the principal''s courtyard, and the god of sleep stalemate until the night, Ye Chen suddenly remembered that he still had an appointment, so he got up to go to the appointment.


    Tiandou City, the royal garden in the eastern suburbs.


    Ye Chen came to the arched stone gate of the garden. There are many lush and precious trees everywhere. This was originally the suburban back garden of the royal family. The environment is very beautiful, but because of poor management, the royal family withdrew the funds, so that it has been here for a long time. No one managed, the trees everywhere began to grow messily.


    Due to the remote location and far away from Tiandou City, few people have come to visit this eastern suburbs garden, and they don''t know why they chose this place.


    Shaking his head, Ye Chen walked in through a fallen iron gate, surrounded by deep forest trails, and it was difficult to distinguish the direction.


    He has never been here. Shui Bing''er and Huo Wu didn''t seem to say a specific location. Where should the garden go?


    Ye Chen walked to a bifurcated entrance. On the left was a wild road full of thorns and vines, and on the right was a gravel road neatly arranged with trees. According to the abnormal logic of choosing this place, Ye Chen walked towards the wild road of thorns without thinking.


    After going all the way, after passing more than a hundred meters full of thorns, the vision in front suddenly became clear, and a beautiful lake and landscape appeared in front of him.


    But before Ye Chen could appreciate it, a small voice came from the side: "You are here."


    Looking sideways, I saw Huo Wu wearing a hot red short skirt, standing quietly not far away, with long slender legs very seductive.


    Ye Chen walked quickly and looked at the Time Soul Guidance Device on his wrist, and said leisurely: "To make a long story short, everything I see in the fantasy world will be kept secret, so you don''t have to worry about it." Yiyun Chinese www. yiyuzw.com


    "Well, wait, I didn''t mean that."


    Huo Wu nodded but quickly shook her head again, looking at Ye Chen with an indifferent expression on the black robe, she couldn''t help but secretly said, how come she was almost brought into the opponent''s rhythm at the beginning, what she is going to say today is not that.


    After sorting out the language, Huo Wu said again: "Actually, the person in the black robe you see in the illusion is you and not you. How to say, in fact, I just think that you are like another person, so in the illusion, I Would be like that..."


    "Wait, you made me confused."


    Ye Chen rubbed his temples, looked at the 21:56 minutes displayed on the soul guide, and frowned.


    In a few minutes, I had an appointment with Shui Bing''er. Compared to meeting Huo Wu first, Ye Chen wanted to know what Shui Bing''er wanted to say to him.


    Looking up at Huo Wu, Ye Chen smiled slightly: "I probably understand what you mean. You mean that the man in the black robe in the fantasy world is not me, right? You just want to make friends with another person?"


    "It''s fine if you can understand. I just don''t want you to fall into the fantasy of''I like you''. After all, this is not good for you or me.


    Huo Wu''s words made Ye Chen''s eyebrows jump. In the illusion, besides him in the black robe, the other one, isn''t he the normally dressed, doesn''t Huo Wu like herself?


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Huo Wu, with question marks all over his head. He didn''t remember that he had too much intersection with Huo Wu. Except for a few days of meeting and meeting in the Chamber, it was nothing.


    Is it possible to like a person so suddenly?


    Thinking about how to figure this out, a call immediately interrupted the conversation between the two.


    "Shadow, are you inside, are you lost?"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Ye Chen couldn''t help but look at the wild road behind, and then responded: "I''m here, I''ll come out immediately."


    After speaking, Ye Chen smiled at Huo Wu: "I have also made an appointment. Since our misunderstandings are resolved, then I will leave first."


    "Please!"


    Stretching out her hand, Huo Wu didn''t mean to stop Ye Chen, what she wanted to say was already very clear, and there was no need to say more.


    "I `m coming out."


    Waving his hand towards Huo Wu, Ye Chen walked on the Wild Road of Thorns again and walked towards the periphery.


    Back to the fork in the garden, but at this moment, a blue-haired girl was standing on the path waiting for him.


    Shui Bing''er is about 1.65 meters tall. She is of the kind that is neither exaggerated fullness nor skinny. She has long aqua-blue hair hanging behind her back, and her white face is dotted with delicate features. It doesn''t seem to be particularly gorgeous, but when you look closely, you can constantly discover her beauty, which is a hazy beauty that triggers the desire to keep exploring.


    "Ye Chen, why did you run there? I thought you weren''t coming."


    Seeing Ye Chen coming, Shui Bing''er suddenly smiled gently, and then secretly decided in his heart: Tonight, only belongs to the two of us...


    Holding Ye Chen''s arm tightly, Shui Bing''er led him along the gravel road lined with big trees, not knowing where to lead.


    As the two of them moved away from each other, Huo Wu suddenly walked out of the thorny field crossing, staring at the fuzzy figures of Ye Chen and Shui Bing''er and muttered, "Ye Chen, is he Ye Chen?"


    In the memory, Huo Wu suddenly remembered that in the illusion, under the intense scene, she seemed to have seen a familiar figure, but that face was vague. She was a little unconscious at the time, but now looking back, That person''s face seemed to be Ye Chen.


    And the person who has entered the illusion that she has experienced is not that shadow?


    "No wonder, no wonder you are so like him."


    A trace of assurance flashed in her eyes, and Huo Wu resolutely walked towards the gravel road. She wanted to see what the woman would take Ye Chen to do when she came to this uninhabited place in the middle of the night...

 85 Chapter 85 The ‘active’ Shui Binger (first order)

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the royal garden, Ye Chen walked along the gravel road for about 100 meters, and the surrounding environment began to change.


    The birch trees on both sides of the road disappeared. Instead, a large arched vine shrouded the road.


    The bright moonlight shines through the crevices of the vines, and the brilliance is scattered, like stars, and the dark light inside the road makes people feel like being in the sea of ??stars.


    "Does it look good?"


    Shui Bing''er asked softly, and the hand holding Ye Chen''s arm suddenly felt a little hard, as if he was nervous.


    "Well, the places you choose are all pretty."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly and said, this place does have a special flavor at night.


    "Really, it''s great that you like it."


    Taking a peek at Ye Chen, after the two passed through the''Starlight'' vines, Shui Binger took Ye Chen to a large patch of grass.


    This place seemed very ordinary, but when Shui Bing''er walked here, she stopped. Then she came to Ye Chen and pointed to the front and said softly, "Guess, why I brought you here? What''s so special about this place. Where is it."


    The words are soft and playful, Shui Bing''er seems to be a different person tonight, from the original calm and gentle, to a little lively, I don''t know if it is because of the small number of people that she will release her nature.


    "Here, if you insist on saying there is something special, that is..."


    Ye Chen touched his chin. He seemed to have seen this kind of bridge many times, but it was usually boys who brought girls to this kind of place, but slapping the grass...


    "That is, Firefly, right."


    With a smile, Ye Chen looked at Shui Bing''er confidently, this old-fashioned bridge still wanted to stop him?


    "How did you know."


    Shui Bing''er was a little bit lost, but she quickly cleared up her emotions and pulled Ye Chen into the grass.


    As they moved around, the originally quiet grass was disturbed. Soon, countless tiny bugs flew out of the grass, and then a hint of pink fluorescence came out from their main body.


    The pink fluorescence is very faint, but large swaths of fireflies gather and leap, and even the faint light shines like stars at this moment.


    Surrounded by the sea of ??pink fireflies, Shui Binger suddenly looked at Ye Chen extremely seriously, and took off the mask on his face with her slender fingers.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Chen touched his face, there was nothing dirty in the secret path, but Shui Bing''er''s hot eyes made people feel embarrassed.


    "Ye Chen!" Shui Bing''er called his name gently, and then stuttered slightly: "Have you ever liked me?"


    With a trembling voice, nervous eyes, Shui Binger stared at Ye Chen closely, looking forward to his answer.


    "I..."


    "Wait, I''m not ready yet."


    Covering Ye Chen''s mouth, Shui Bing''er''s gaze turned away, and the other hand kept patting the towering chest to relieve the tension.


    After a while, Shui Bing''er slowed down, and when she looked at Ye Chen again, she turned back to the calm and calm girl before, no longer timid.


    "Whether you like me or not, I like you very, very much, Ye Chen, I like you!"


    As if plucked up courage, Shui Bing''er shouted at Ye Chen, as if she was venting the emotions that had been suppressing her heart for a long time. After speaking, she laughed happily, like a pure and incomparable child, very free and easy .Eighteen Novels www.18wxw.com


    "Am I officially confessed."


    Ye Chen was a little silly, muttering to himself.


    When he came, he thought that Shui Bing''er wanted to tell him about the injustice he encountered in Tianshui College and seek comfort, but he never thought that this would happen.


    But soon, Shui Binger''s next words made Ye Chen stunned.


    Shui Bing''er hugged Ye Chen without warning, and said, "It doesn''t matter whether you like me or not, because I like you."


    With that, Shui Binger looked at Ye Chen sincerely, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    "Recently, the eldest prince has become more and more excessive. Not only did he enter my room privately without my permission, but he often wanted to break in when I was in the shower, but I was prepared every time, so you don¡¯t have to worry about my losses. ."


    It seemed that Ye Chen would mind, but Shui Bing''er explained it seriously.


    "Except for a few pieces of clothes, there is nothing left in my room. I also inserted the doors and windows when I took a shower, so His Highness did not do anything to me."


    After speaking, seeing that Ye Chen didn''t have any overreactions, Shui Binger couldn''t help but continue to say: "But His Highness''s behavior is getting more and more out of bounds. Even at night, after he finishes his official duties, he will slip in and sleep next to me , Holding me several times."


    "Ye Chen, I''m really afraid that I can''t keep myself...",


    Speaking of this, Shui Binger''s mood suddenly fell, and then stared at Ye Chen with her watery beautiful eyes, and said softly: "I have already thought about it. Tonight, you... want me." "


    "you are serious?"


    Ye Chen smiled awkwardly. He really wanted to tell Shui Binger that the''Xue Qinghe'' was pretending to be Qian Renxue, he was not him, she was a woman.


    But the search for the position of the emperor had not yet been completed, and Ye Chen could not bluntly meet, but in the face of Shui Bing''er who did not know the situation, he could not take advantage of others, even if the girl was very attractive to herself, that would not work.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s answer, Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "You haven''t liked me, have you?"


    "How could there not be, you are so beautiful, a man would like you."


    Ye Chen shook his head to deny, but Shui Bing''er retorted plausibly, "Since you like me too, would you like to watch me be taken by someone you don''t like? Watching Xueqinghe ruin me? You don''t want to. ,right?"


    "Of course I don''t want to see you fall into the abyss, but don''t be impulsive. There is always a way to do both. The innocence of a girl is very important. You must not wrong yourself because of Xue Qinghe, you know."


    "I won''t be wronged, I said it a long time ago, as long as it''s you and I don''t mind, fool."


    With her beautiful eyes staring at Ye Chen, Shui Bing''er slowly removed her clothes, and her graceful and hot body suddenly stood in front of him with no evasiveness.


    "Guru!"


    Ye Chen couldn''t help swallowing. He admitted that he was moved, but rationally told him that he must do something for the silly girl in front of him, otherwise he would not be able to make it through his conscience.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Shui Bing''er slammed Ye Chen down, and suddenly a chill swept his whole body.


    "Whether it is because of Xue Qinghe or not, as long as it is you, I am willing to..."


    After all, Shui Bing''er strongly kissed Ye Chen very directly, and his hands began to become dishonest. It was very strange. The woman seemed to be gifted in this aspect and did not need his guidance.


    Soon, Ye Chen was lost in Shui Binger''s''tenderness'', and the wildness in his heart was thoroughly aroused. He felt that he was going to do a''bad thing'' without his conscience.


    However, just when Shui Binger and Ye Chen were about to make a crucial step, a fiery red figure suddenly sneaked in from the outer grass...

 86 Chapter 86: "Eat" Together? (For subscription)

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the graceful sea of ??pink fireflies, the two bodies of Chi Guoguo are entangled, but when there is one more person in the wonderful picture, the surrounding atmosphere can''t help but become very strange.


    I saw Huo Wu hiding by the side, looking at the two with weird expressions, and muttering: "Ye Chen, it''s really you."


    She spoke very quietly, but Ye Chen suddenly looked up. For a moment, his eyes met Huo Wu, and the atmosphere gradually became awkward.


    "Why are you here?"


    Very naturally, he picked up the scattered clothes to cover the flushing water ice, Ye Chen looked at Huo Wu coldly, he didn''t understand why this little girl came here, could it be that he didn''t explain to her?


    But at the moment, no matter what the reason is, Huo Wu''s appearance has already represented the exposure of his identity. If it is not handled properly, it may cause a serious disaster.


    "Why can''t I come here? The eastern suburbs gardens are now unowned."


    Huo Wu''s gaze scanned the bare Ye Chen. When she saw something, her little face could not help but instantly turned red.


    "Don''t change the subject, we have already made it very clear before. I won''t reveal who you like, but why do you follow me?"


    "Because you are Ye Chen!"


    Huo Wu said frankly, and immediately made Ye Chen speechless. He was confused and even forgot that the woman this woman liked and fantasized about was Ye Chen.


    Words didn''t take the slightest advantage. If Ye Chen didn''t want to do anything, if he forcibly controlled Huo Wu, it was feasible to use illusion on it to erase this memory of her.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s eyebrows moved slightly, and the spirit power in his body was also quietly running.


    "Do you want to kill me, or do you want to use the magical technique to control me again?" Huo Wu was very keen. She had been staring at Ye Chen for a long time, and could not help but noticed his slight movements. Yelled: "Don''t even think about it, as long as you dare to make any changes, I will bite this ill-fortune fire bead. By then, I will not be alone around here, and the secrets you have hidden for so long will Exposed."


    Looking at a small bead in Huo Wu''s mouth, Ye Chen said helplessly: "It''s okay to use force, then tell me what you want to do with this? Let''s sit down and discuss something? I have no choice but I don''t want to hurt you. ."


    "Count you acquaintance!" Huo Wu smiled slightly, and when he was about to sit in the crushed grass on the side, he suddenly pointed to Ye Chen and blushed: "It''s okay to discuss, but can you put your pants on and dangle? It''s an eye-catching dangle."


    "Uh, don''t keep staring at it if it''s an eyesore."


    Ye Chen''s heart was speechless, and after taking Shui Binger''s clothes to block him, he waited earnestly for Huo Wu''s speech.


    This matter is no small matter, it is related to the sign-in task issued by the system, and Qian Renxue''s situation in the Tiandou Empire must not be lost.


    "Let''s talk about it, how can you be willing to let me perform illusions on you."


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Wu looked at Ye Chen in surprise, and the corners of her mouth curled slightly and said: "This condition is not true, illusion or something, this lady never wants to try again in this life, you can''t even think about it."


    "Really? But I seemed to see someone enjoying it in the illusion before, and I don''t know who it is."


    "Shut up, now you have the handle in my hands. Ye Chen, can you be honest and behave. Don''t think about murdering this lady all day, otherwise I will summon my brothers and them to expose your secret."


    "Well, can we just keep talking about threats? How tired." Ye Chen shrugged and said softly: "You can tell me, what do you want me to do? As long as I don''t touch the bottom line, I will promise you."


    "This is what you said, don''t regret it." Huo Wu flashed a sly eye, and continued: "I want you to drop the water ice and follow me."


    "Where to go with you?"


    "Don''t ask, just follow me."


    Huo Wu''s face turned red, and it was obvious that he was avoiding this question, which made people feel jealous.


    "Ye Chen!" 2018 Novel www.2018xs.com


    A icy cold came behind him, and Shui Bing''er probed Ye Chen, intending to stay.


    She finally got out of the imperial city once, and after missing this opportunity, she didn''t know how long she would have to wait for such a perfect opportunity.


    Moreover, she also confirmed that Ye Chen likes herself. Just now, it was obvious that they were about to be "together", but why there was one more eye-catching person.


    Ye Chen didn''t speak, but after touching Shui Bing''er''s little hand, he stood up from the ground.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Hearing these simple words in Huo Wu''s ears, he immediately laughed happily, and then glanced at Shui Bing''er like a demonstration, the complacency in his beautiful eyes was very strong.


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly asked: "I am leaving with you, but how do you make me believe that you will not talk nonsense after you go out."


    "I pledge by my personality, I will never..."


    Before Huo Wu finished speaking, a series of spirit rings suddenly stretched out from Ye Chen''s feet, very fast.


    The purple, purple, and black front four rings didn''t put much pressure on her, but when the fifth spirit ring appeared, Huo Wu suddenly couldn''t even speak, and she seemed to be frozen. Even the blink of an eye felt extremely difficult. .


    The blood-colored halo slowly turned under Huo Wu''s feet, Ye Chen walked over and raised his eyes to look at her, and raised Huo Wu''s delicate chin with his fingers, and said, "Dare to threaten me? Do you overestimate yourself or look down on me Ye Chen?"


    As he said, pinching Huo Wu''s cheek, he forcibly took out the evil fire bead from her mouth to accept the ring.


    "How... maybe, ten... one hundred thousand years, the age of your fifth spirit ring, how could it be... so strong."


    Ordinary people''s fifth spirit ring can be normal for about ten thousand years, but it can already be among the best in the same generation by 20,000 years. A hundred thousand year spirit ring?Even in Title Douluo level powerhouses, it is rare.


    No, it should be said that in the entire Douluo Continent, there are very few people who can have a 100,000-year spirit ring.


    But now, Ye Chen, who is a mere 52-level soul king, actually has a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul ring, which makes Huo Wu want to break his head.


    Speaking difficultly, under Ye Chen''s full suppression, Huo Wu couldn''t even raise a hint of resistance, especially the one hundred thousand year spirit ring that exuded blood and red light, which made him feel more terrified.


    "Get a good night''s sleep, after tonight, you will never remember a person named Ye Chen."


    Slowly stretched out his hand to explore Huo Wu, Ye Chen''s calm eyes burst into golden light, and in an instant, a wonderful illusion that was only woven for Huo Wu himself appeared in front of her.


    Looking at the beautiful picture in the golden illusion, Huo Wu''s white cheeks suddenly dripped with tears.


    "No, don''t do this to me, I don''t want to forget you Ye Chen, please, I know I was wrong."


    "I''m not threatening you, I just want you to leave here with me tonight, nothing more, why do you want me to forget you, I don''t want it."


    Shouting stubbornly, Huo Wu looked at the golden illusion that was getting closer, with tears in her eyes, she really knew she was wrong.


    Ye Chen frowned, he was hesitating, but for now Huo Wu really shouldn''t remember what he saw tonight, it''s best to forget him, so that Ye Chen''s identity would not be exposed.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to do this either, but..."


    "and many more!"


    Ye Chen''s words were interrupted, and Shui Bing''er suddenly walked over, looked at Chu Chu''s poor Huo Wu and asked, "You like him too, don''t you?"


    Huo Wu bit her bleeding red lips hard, looked at Ye Chen with tearful eyes, and nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Shui Bing''er smiled suddenly, walked to Ye Chen''s side and leaned on his ear and whispered, "If you want Huo Wu to keep a secret, in addition to illusion control, you can also eat her together. ......"

 87 Chapter 87 Shes My Woman

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The mainland Soul Master Academy elite competition is in full swing, and the internal students of the Chenxue Emperor Academy who have passed through to the finals are training in full swing.


    Since Ye Chen came back that day and paid the public rations, Liu Erlong was quite satisfied, but not long after, Huo Wu and the blue-haired girl from the Blazing Academy ran to the imperial courtyard from time to time, and it was Ye Chen who came to look for it. .


    Over time, the amount of training released by Liu Erlong has surged several times. Zhang Ming, Li Jing and others have also been trained to be miserable, but even if they knew it was the captain¡¯s pot, they had to take it silently. After all, who made it? Their captain and deputy dean.


    In a few months, the qualifiers and promotion rounds of the Academy Elite Competition have completely ended. The 15 teams from the entire Tiandou Empire that have advanced to the finals are also freshly released. Among them, Qianxue Team and Blazing Academy are among them.


    But for Tianshui Academy, because Shui Binger only helped them play a few games, he was recalled to the imperial city by Emperor Xue Ye, unfortunately out of the game, but Shrek Academy successfully entered the finals with an excellent record of victory. .


    Since losing to Heipao Ye Chen twice, all members of Shrek no longer despise others, and the master has learned from it. Every game is arranged very saturated, for fear of losing the game again.


    But even though the subsequent more than a dozen consecutive victories have brought Shrek unprecedented honors, the name of the Imperial Academy has always been pressed on their heads, so that the master¡¯s face is green throughout the entire schedule, rarely showing Rejoice.


    After the quota of the finals was determined, 15 teams gathered at the foot of Heaven Dou Imperial City. The Great Xue Ye was undoubtedly another impassioned encouragement and encouragement, and then let Prince Xue Qinghe replace him in the final location of the finals''Wuhun City'' , To participate in the judging work of this competition.


    And for the sake of thoroughness, Emperor Xue Ye sent five hundred soldiers from the Royal Knights to escort a group of thousands of people, and set off from Heaven Dou Imperial City to Wuhun City.


    The journey was very peaceful, a few days passed quickly, and the journey to Wuhun City had already passed a little.


    The carriage of the Chenxue Imperial Academy is located in the center of the entire large convoy, while the vehicles of other colleges are distributed around the carriage of the Imperial Academy.


    As night fell, Huo Wu walked out of the carriage in the accompanying convoy of Blazing Academy. The past few days were very monotonous. She didn''t say a word to Ye Chen because of her hurry.


    Looking into the distance, Huo Wu discerned the direction and walked towards the carriages of the Chenxue Emperor''s Courtyard.


    "Huo Wu, where are you going?"


    Feng Xiaotian of Kamikaze Academy suddenly got out of the carriage, and when he saw Huo Wu, he ran over eagerly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "You will be bored too, coincidentally, so am I. Why don''t we leave the convoy? Look outside, the moonlight is so beautiful..."


    "Sorry, I''m not free now."


    Huo Wu politely smiled slightly from Feng Xiaotian, and then wanted to continue walking towards the imperial courtyard motorcade where Ye Chen was.


    However, Feng Xiaotian stood in front of her and didn''t seem to mean to let go: "Where are you going? Big night, why don''t you escort you there. There are so many people here, Huo Wu, you look so impeccable." Someone who is blind may trouble you."


    Hearing this, Huo Wu Liu''s eyebrows frowned frequently, and she couldn''t help being speechless: "You are the one who is blind and looking for trouble."


    Due to the friendship between the two colleges, Huo Wu did not break out, but she tactfully refused: "No, there is not much road, I can walk through it myself."


    The two words can be a bit heavy, but anyone with a bit of foresight can understand what she means, but it is a pity that Feng Xiaotian does not seem to understand at all, and still reluctantly said: "I will send you there. In case you want to go somewhere else for a while, I can stay with you."


    With that, Feng Xiaotian was about to clear the way for him, but Huo Wu didn''t mean to move at all. For a while, an awkward atmosphere emerged spontaneously.


    "What a shameless guy, who has rejected you so many times, and sticks like a dog-skin plaster. He has to be a little self-aware if he wants to be a spare tire."


    A sneer came from not far away, and Feng Xiaotian''s face was dark when he heard it suddenly: "Which guy who doesn''t have long eyes is talking nonsense, there is a kind of singles out."


    As soon as he said this, Feng Xiaotian''s gusty two-headed wolf spirit suddenly appeared behind him, and as two wolf roars appeared, strong winds blew in the crowd of the convoy.


    Before the person who made the noise appeared, several other college disciples around suddenly ran out of the carriage and shouted at Feng Xiaotian.


    "Why did you go crazy at night to prevent people from sleeping?"


    "That is, the curtains on our car were blown off by you. Lao Tzu and Junior Sister are still in my car. Does your kid have any quirks?" Lazy Listening to Books www.lanren9.com


    "Huh, that''s disgusting."


    The disciples from five or six different academies looked at Feng Xiaotian, and the more they looked, the more something was wrong, and then it wasn¡¯t just anyone. They said with a small voice at Huo Wu: "Little sister, I think you look like this. It¡¯s better to be cute than to take care of this kind of person. Stand with a voyeur like him who likes to peek at others, and you won¡¯t even know how to suffer.


    "That bastard is playing blindly, do you want to fight."


    The external spirit power was violent, and Feng Xiaotian''s 44th-level decent cultivation was immediately exposed, which was quite deterrent. It was obvious that those who wanted to get out of the carriage and continue to say something returned to their place, and no longer said more.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help but snorted: "It turns out that they are all soft-footed shrimps."


    As soon as the words came out, a black figure suddenly walked out from behind the elegantly decorated carriage, and then said: "Do you want to single or fight? I''ll accompany you."


    Looking for the reputation, Feng Xiaotian suddenly smiled when he saw the incoming person: "Don''t get me the shadow, I mean those people who say I am a voyeur, and I never meant to target you."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smiled slightly: "I''m sorry, it''s here that said you are a voyeur, it''s rude."


    "Um..." Feng Xiaotian was speechless by Ye Chen, but he quickly changed his words: "No, no, I have a wrong memory. I meant the guy who scolded me in the first place."


    After that, Feng Xiaotian looked around and said fiercely: "I know that you are nearby, and you have the ability to scold others. If you have the ability, you will come out. I want to fight with you." In his body, Feng Xiaotian''s momentum suddenly rose a lot.


    "That one..."


    "What''s wrong with the shadow, have you ever seen that person."


    Feng Xiaotian''s mouth was smiling, but Ye Chen scratched his head awkwardly: "Not only did I see it, but I was the one who scolded you."


    "How come? Why are you scolding me? No reason to act."


    At this moment, it was Feng Xiaotian''s turn to be dumbfounded, and the powerful momentum that had just gathered was suddenly languid, and the transparent wolf head on his shoulders disappeared.


    However, before he could recover, Ye Chen smiled at the corner of his mouth and hooked his finger towards Huo Wu.


    Soon, Huo Wu walked to Ye Chen''s side, put his arm around him and said coquettishly: "How come you are here after so many days? You won''t miss me."


    Ye Chen lightly nodded the tall Qiong nose of the fire dance, and said helplessly: "You don''t know that you''ve been rushing at full speed these days, I want to come to you, but isn''t it because I haven''t had a chance."


    "you guys?"


    Seeing such a scene, Feng Xiaotian was shocked and speechless. He didn''t know what had happened. Why was his goddess being hooked up by such a faceless guy?This is not fair.


    "We?" Ye Chen smiled, then hugged Huo Wu tightly and said coldly: "She is my woman. What do you mean by harassing her just now? Do you want to single out?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t know that you and Huo Wu have already..."


    "Now that I know it, it''s not too late, so dispel that idea as soon as possible."


    Before Feng Xiaotian could finish speaking, Ye Chen spit out a word indifferently, making him speechless.


    After that, Ye Chen didn''t bother to care about him either, so he hugged Huo Wu and walked towards her''private'' carriage.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help but think secretly: When did they get together? Why is there no wind?Where did Shadow and Huo Wu go? Maybe they haven''t done that kind of thing yet.


    Just thinking about it, the scene that appeared in front of me suddenly made the wind smile and the sky angered, my eyes were splitting, and I was about to vomit blood.


    I saw that Ye Chen¡¯s palm was touching Huo Wu¡¯s buttocks unknowingly. This is not the key. The key Huo Wu not only did not resist, but made a squeaky sound. Then, the big devil-like hand faintly spied towards an unknown direction. go with......

 88 Chapter 88: Liu Erlong Strikes (Please Pity)

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"puff!"


    A smell of fishy sweetness surged in his mouth, and Feng Xiaotian couldn''t hold back anymore, spitting out a large mouthful of blood and vomiting all over the floor.


    He likes Huo Wu for a day or two, but no matter how he shows the other party well, he just can''t get a response. But right now, Huo Wu is with Shadow?


    "Am I not more handsome than that shadow?"


    Feng Xiaotian took off his mask, and suddenly revealed a handsome face that looked upward in the middle. He was confident in his appearance, but just like this, he was still no better than a guy who didn''t show his face. How could this help him up? .


    How many days did Shadow and Huo Wu know each other?Why did it suddenly get better?


    Since the imperial court went directly to the finals, the shadow has never been to the imperial city competition venue. The two have no chance to meet at all. So, they have only played a few times in the game.


    Suddenly, Feng Xiaotian thought of something. When they stopped in the new game, Huo Wu seemed to be controlled by something and kissed the shadow.


    Could it be... illusion?


    Suspicions rose in her heart, and Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help turning his gaze to Huo Wu''s carriage, and wanted to step away.


    But before he almost left, a strange sound suddenly entered his ears, so that Feng Xiaotian''s face suddenly became pale and his heart was cut.


    Just when he plucked up the courage, Hengxiaxin wanted to go in and ask for something, a figure dressed in cold armor suddenly rushed from not far away.


    Before the person arrived, a powerful spirit power fluctuation suppressed Feng Xiaotian''s atmosphere and dared not take a breath. When he looked up, he couldn''t help but be shocked and said, "Soul Sage!"


    When it was said that it was too late, the woman in black and green armor came to him in an instant, and then a cold voice came: "Which is Huowu''s carriage?"


    Hearing that, Feng Xiaotian looked at the aggressive and glamorous woman, and was surprised in her heart: Isn''t this the female teacher from the Chenxue Emperor''s Academy, wait, she asked Huo Wu''s carriage if it was to catch Ye Chen.


    With a hint of joy in his eyes, Feng Xiaotian looked not far away, and a swaying carriage decorated in flaming red smiled to himself: "Shadow, shadow, although I can''t beat you, but the teacher from your college is here. She is a soul saint, I see how you can use the illusion to control the fire dance."


    Thinking of this, Feng Xiaotian immediately bowed his hand to Liu Erlong and said respectfully: "Mr. Liu, your shadow is in that red carriage, go get him out..."


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Erlong stepped on his feet fiercely, and after blasting a deep hole into the ground, he flew towards the red carriage.


    It was just that the force was slightly too strong, so that a lot of mud was splashed and fell into Feng Xiaotian''s mouth, who was talking with his mouth open.


    But at this moment, Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help not being angry. Instead, he looked at Liu Erlong who had rushed into the red carriage with joy, his face full of hope.


    "Shadow, you really are here."


    As soon as Liu Erlong got into the carriage, there was a stern shout. Feng Xiaotian heard this and couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile, and then prayed to the other party to bring Ye Chen out quickly, so he could also ask Huo Wu. What is going on here.


    "Erlong, listen to me to explain."


    Inside the carriage, Ye Chen, who hadn''t finished his work, couldn''t help being very embarrassed when he saw Liu Erlong rushing in.


    However, Liu Erlong didn''t want to listen to his explanation. He just looked at Huo Wu who hid in Ye Chen''s arms and emphasized his disappointment: "Sure enough, you men like young people. Do you think I''m older?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    Ye Chen touched his forehead in a cold sweat, and then secretly said in his heart: He just met Liu Erlong last night, he really couldn''t think that the other party could say such a thing.


    But soon, he discovered that in addition to the majesty in Liu Erlong''s eyes, there were also puzzling hopes. Could it be...


    Outside the carriage, Feng Xiaotian stood in place, frowning.Free Chinese www.ffhzw.com


    Why hasn''t it come out yet? According to reason, Teacher Liu is a soul sage, and it is not easy to get the shadow?But what''s the situation now, why did that red carriage sway more and more, did they fight inside?


    The unknown Feng Xiaotian yawned and stared at the fire-red carriage. He didn''t believe it. Wouldn''t it take the whole night for Teacher Liu to deal with a shadow?


    The high-altitude bright moon is getting dimmed, and the east sky, a faint light slowly shining on all things on the earth, has shown a hazy scenery.


    Feng Xiaotian, who was full of black eyes, was still standing not far from the red carriage, and the carriage still swayed in front of him, as if it were a perpetual motion machine that would not stop.


    He had thought of the three of Shadow and Huo Wu doing something like that, but this idea was quickly DISSed by him, because in Feng Xiaotian''s cognition, no one can last for that long, absolutely impossible!


    With the passage of time, the warm golden sun has hung high in the east, and the carriage not far away has finally stopped, but no one has gotten off for the time being.


    Feng Xiaotian kept yawning, he was very fast, and he couldn''t hold on anymore.


    At this moment, the well-dressed Liu Erlong stepped out of the car and found that Feng Xiaotian immediately greeted him: "Hello." The simple words can''t hide her inner heart. Happy mood.


    "Teacher Liu, shadow him."


    With hopeful eyes, Feng Xiaotian asked impatiently.


    "Shadow?" Liu Erlong turned to look at the carriage, and then smiled slightly: "He has been rectified on the spot. Sister Huo Wu is cleaning up the stubborn game and will come out soon."


    "That''s good."


    Feng Xiaotian smiled at ease, but soon he realized that he was missing something. He just wanted to ask to understand, but Liu Erlong still disappeared.


    Staying alone, Feng Xiaotian kept yawning and said: "Sister? Did Mrs. Liu and Huo Wu agree with each other and both recognize sisters?" He shook his head, and now that the matter was over, he returned to himself with confidence. On the carriage.


    I just don¡¯t know, if Feng Xiaotian later determines the relationship between Ye Chen and Huo Wu, what kind of expression he will show when he recalls everything he saw last night...


    Under the protection of the Royal Knights, the competition team quickly arrived at the final location of Wuhun City, but when they arrived, the night was gradually darkening.


    Compared with a huge city like Tiandou City, Wuhun City is much smaller, not even one-tenth the area of ??Tiandou City.


    But its walls are absolutely built in accordance with the standard of the capital¡¯s main city. The 80-meter-high city wall looks very majestic from the outside, and the wall thickness is more than 30 meters. It is completely repaired by granite and is low-key luxury. .


    Wuhun City came out to greet a cardinal. Under his leadership, about two hundred people from 15 teams were quickly settled down and lived in a hotel on the west side of Wuhun City.


    As soon as he checked in, a dark shadow touched Ye Chen''s room and found someone coming. Ye Chen had to do it without calling the Demon Abyss Dagger.


    But after the black shadow took off the grimace mask, it was Qiu Xiaoxiao who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    "How did you come?"


    "I am obliged to give you a visit to the Hall of the Elders."


    "what''s up?"


    "I don''t know, but my brother has already gone to inform Young Master Ren Xue. It should be the two of you who are going to meet for the great worship."


    After Qiu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she put on a grimace mask again, and then turned into a black shadow and slipped out. Ye Chen''s room was arranged in the edge corner of the hotel. I thought it was to facilitate the dark line operation.


    After touching his chin with a short beard, Ye Chen was considering whether he should go. After all, he and the Great Dedication could not deal with him. The other party even wanted to kill him at one time. Going to the Elder''s Hall by himself might be dangerous.


    Just as he was thinking about it, another dark figure touched in from the left window, and only rushed towards Ye Chen.

 89 Chapter 89: Killer? (Please subscribe to Chapter 85, thats the first order)

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Qiu Bin?"


    Seeing the man in black rushing forward, Ye Chen couldn''t help but ask, but soon he overthrew his conjecture, because he couldn''t feel his spiritual brand in the opponent''s mind.


    Without a word, the man in black held an orange dagger and pierced it towards Ye Chen''s throat.


    A simple movement made a sharp piercing sound in the air, leaving a faint yellow mark wherever it passed, and the speed was ridiculously fast.


    Ye Chen had just summoned the Demon Abyss dagger, and the short sword came to him. The distance was less than seven or eight centimeters. The chill from the blade''s tip made the skin sting like a wind.


    "Go away!"


    With a loud shout, the five spirit rings on the soles of Ye Chen''s feet burst out in an instant. The blood-red fifth spirit ring immediately made Ye Chen''s spirit power boil, and then the Demon Abyss dagger in his hand struck a strange The arc blocked the throat blow of the short sword.


    Without success, the man in black jumped a few meters away, his icy eyes fixed on Ye Chen and said: "Purple, purple, black, black and red, one hundred thousand years of spirit ring, your kid is really amazing, no wonder that person must let me get rid of it. you."


    "Who is that person? Say it, I can spare you not to die."


    "Forgive me for not dying? Just rely on you as a Level 52 Soul King? It''s ridiculous." Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the man in black couldn''t help but laughed and said: "You are so domineering at a young age, don''t you think that a 100,000-year spirit ring is enough Can you compete with me? I''m crazy about dreams, let you see the strength of the old man."


    As he said, the man in black let out a low roar, and the spirit power in his body suddenly surged. Suddenly, a majestic breath pressed Ye Chen away.


    "Contra?"


    Ye Chen asked easily.


    "If you still have some knowledge, since you know my cultivation level, then you can judge yourself, the old man is also lazy to do it."


    The man in black stood there with his hands attached, standing there proudly, as if the world was invincible.


    "Haha...hahaha..."


    Ye Chen covered his face and couldn''t help laughing. For a moment, the man in black looked awkward, and then coldly said, "What are you laughing at? Do you still want to struggle?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chenqiang held back his smile and looked at the black-clothed old man and said, "Did you tell me to commit suicide? Haha, I have heard this sentence several times, but those who say this to me are scared They are all taller than you."


    "Arrogant, I''m 85 Contra, the difference between you and my spirit power is more than 35 levels, don''t you just think this is a number?"


    The black-clothed old man laughed with anger. He has lived for decades, but he has never seen an extremely arrogant kid like Ye Chen, who dares to say something to him?Really arrogant.


    "Hey, as a killer, you have a lot of words." Ye Chen smiled slightly, then patted his forehead and said: "Oh, no, the killer should not be as wordy as you, then who is your true identity? ?"


    "I think I talk too much, you are looking for death."


    "Looking for death? Didn''t you come to kill me, don''t I dislike you, you will let me leave like this?"


    "you!"


    Being a little anxious by Ye Chen''s words, the black-robed old man''s EQ was obviously low, and his words were unsatisfactory. At this moment, his thin body began to tremble, and the orange-yellow dagger in his hand was faintly shining with a yellowish light.


    With a smile on Ye Chen''s mouth, he continued to guess: "Let me think, since you are not a killer, then maybe you are not the elder sent by the Wuhun Temple. I want to kill me, a player who performed well in the competition. So that Wuhundian Academy can win the championship?"


    "You are smart, guessed right..."


    The old man in black just wanted to praise one or two, and the old face under the black cloth wanted to smile.


    But before he could finish his words, Ye Chen suddenly shook his head one after another: "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, the Spirit Hall is not so brain-dead, so who can be so brain-dead? You, or yours. Master Xue Ye the Great!" The only Chinese website www.v1zwxs.com


    "Nonsense, how can you slander Emperor Xueye, don''t forget your identity, you are the shadow of His Highness Qinghe."


    The black-clothed old man''s words were very serious, and seemed to be very respectful to the Tiandou royal family.


    In response to this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but lifted his mouth, and then stared at the old man and said: "I see, your master is Prince Xuexing."


    "Of course not, you don''t have to guess, you can''t guess. Even if you guess the martial empire on the entire continent, you won''t know my identity."


    "Really? Prince Xue Xing''s dog leg."


    "Are you deaf? If I say no, then no, who is Prince Xue Xing? He is also qualified to order me?"


    "Oh, the thug of Prince Xue Xing."


    Ye Chen''s words kept irritating the black-clothed old man, so much so that he violently pointed his sword at him, and said angrily: "Go to death, change your mouth in the next life, it won''t be so annoying."


    After all, the black-clothed old man stopped short-winding, directly exploded with the super strength of Contra, and slashed over.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen dodged a sword, and then smiled mysteriously: "I can''t change this mouth. How many girls like people who are too late, how can anyone think it is annoying, it will only break it''formidable''."


    "A clever tongue is like a spring, even if you talk so much today, you can''t escape death."


    The black-clothed old man glared at Ye Chen. He hated others discussing the opposite sex in front of him the most in his life, especially when he was old, he disliked it even more.


    The spirit power on the body surface surged wildly, and the surrounding desks were tossed into the air, and instantly shattered into a lot of sawdust. Then, the black-clothed old man shouted: "Eighth Spirit Ability: Sword Formation!"


    As he said, the orange and yellow daggers in his hand suddenly became like phantoms. In an instant, more than a dozen identical daggers appeared in the air around the room and directly enveloped Ye Chen.


    When the sword formation was first completed, Ye Chen couldn''t help but feel an unspeakable crisis quickly surfaced in his mind, as if he would die after this blow.


    But while facing a crisis, Ye Chen felt that this was a good learning opportunity because he himself also used a sword.


    Sword Douluo''s spirit ability is biased towards strength bonus and sword aura comprehension, both of which Ye Chen does not possess, but the eighth spirit ability issued by the old man seems to be more biased towards the skill-type sword spirit ability.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but become enthusiastic, and then flicked with his fingers, and the Demon Abyss dagger surrounding him flew out, and then kept changing and copying in the air.


    In a short instant, more than 20 Demon Abyss daggers were suspended in the air, and they were evenly distributed in various positions in the room according to the arrangement of the black old man''s daggers.


    Upon seeing this, the black-clothed old man couldn''t help but laughed and said: "It''s nothing more than painting a cat. Do you think the old man''s eighth spirit ability is as simple as that? You can be like me just by worshiping? It''s naive."


    "Thank you for reminding."


    Ye Chen was not angry and rejoiced. The other party''s mind was indeed pertinent. If it was just a simple pose, of course it could not be called a spirit ability.


    The corner of his mouth raised a smile, and as Ye Chen closed his eyes, a powerful and unparalleled domineering sword spirit was centered on it, instantly densely covering every corner of the air.


    When he opened his eyes again, between the orange and yellow daggers distributed according to a certain law, a series of thin and invisible, intricate faint lines of sword energy suddenly appeared.


    On each dagger, there are several sword qi connections evenly distributed, so that there is an indescribable connection between the daggers. Ye Chen who saw it was wondering.


    However, when Ye Chen was studying, the black-clothed old man''s brows suddenly frowned, and he couldn''t help but secretly startled: "What a terrifying sword aura, the old man has been studying kendo for more than 60 years. Less than one-tenth of a hairy boy? It''s incredible, incredible."


    He believes that his kendo is unmatched except for the titled Douluo, but today, Ye Chen let him know a word, what is meant by a human being, there are people and heaven and heaven!


    For a while, the black-clothed old man looked at Ye Chen''s muddy eyes with a hint of appreciation, but he was more cautious and vigilant.


    The daggers in his hand moved slightly, and the orange and yellow sword arrays scattered outside immediately trembled violently, and each dagger quickly emitted a dazzling light, and the water molecules in the hot steaming air began to emit white smoke.

 90 Chapter 90 Kill him, Xiaoxue!

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Driven by the sword formation, the orange and yellow dagger in the hand of the black-clothed old man suddenly surged with spirit power, pulling the lines of sword aura all over the air, and then a sword sounded, and a dagger floating in the air burst into a stream of light. Jian Ying slashed towards Ye Chen fiercely.


    Immediately afterwards, the second dagger followed, shooting out the shadow of the light sword with a faster and stronger power. The speed was so fast that Ye Chen could only see two slanted sword marks that seemed to cut through the space. Flashing past, two deep sword wounds appeared on his arm and chest.


    The sharp sword energy penetrated the body, turning the blood and exposing the white bones. After a short time, the blood from the wound kept falling to the ground, staining the marble floor with a bright red.


    The riot of the two daggers was just the beginning of the sword formation. Soon, many daggers floating in the air burst out with dazzling light, and then many solid-like streaming sword shadows accompanied by countless screams of fierce swords, bursting in the air. The sword marks visible to the naked eye filled the sky in an instant, slashing away frantically with Ye Chen as the target.


    Ye Chen wanted to hide, but the many sword marks that were cut were too fast and too many, and in a short span, hundreds of sword marks were cut on his body.


    In a small guest room, Ye Chen is like a scarecrow in a squally torrential rain, constantly being spurred by the swiftly slashing streamer sword shadow, his body is slashed into the air by the sword marks, large swaths of blood and white flesh It was scattered all over the ground like raindrops, and the scene was once bloody.


    "Zhengzheng..."


    With the continuous slashing of the sword shadow, the dazzling light from more than a dozen orange and yellow daggers suspended in the air quickly dissipated until the last sound of the sword fell, and the prototype of the sword array turned into a stream of light and returned to black. Inside the saber of the old man.


    Looking at Ye Chen, who was covered in blood without a piece of good flesh, the black-clothed old man couldn''t help but snorted coldly: "I thought you had a few pounds, but I didn''t expect you to be just a big talker. You can die with peace of mind. It¡¯s good for everyone to die."


    As he said, he suddenly discovered that Ye Chen''s body was standing upright, and he couldn''t help frowning: "I''m so arrogant when I die, should I sympathize with you or pity you."


    Shaking his head, the black-clothed old man walked to Ye Chen''s side, and he waved his dagger and nodded towards his tattered forehead.


    "Snapped!"


    A bare human hand with only three fingers grabbed the orange dagger fiercely, and the black-clothed old man was surprised when a pair of broken black wings appeared in front of him, and then an indifferent and hoarse broken throat sounded in surprise.


    "Pity me? You deserve it too!"


    With that said, in the eyes of the black-clothed old man, Ye Chen''s ragged body was quickly repairing at a speed visible to the naked eye. On top of the fleshy bones, blood poured out spontaneously, and it was in the black-clothed old man''s mind. He was completely restored as before, but the blood and meat he still possessed proved that he had been injured.


    "How could it be, what kind of monster are you?"


    The black-clothed old man yelled in surprise, and the orange-yellow dagger in his hand was quickly swung by it, and it pierced Ye Chen''s chest fiercely, splashing a large amount of blood.


    However, Ye Chen, who was so badly injured, raised the corners of his mouth: "Monster? You may not understand the meaning of these two words."


    Hearing this, the black-clothed old man suddenly felt bad, and drew his sword and retreated violently to the rear.


    However, he had only retreated a few meters, and Ye Chen successively displayed three curses of aging, vain, and extreme negativity, and then the Demon Abyss dagger flew to his palm, and the five purple, black, black and red spirit rings were completely under his feet. Unfolding, when the red spirit ring appeared, a coquettish red glow burst out, and then the space in the guest room suddenly froze, showing a surprisingly sticky state.


    The pace of the black-clothed old man''s retreat and jumping suddenly became extremely slow, and the body that was originally fast-moving was like a sea of ??rocks sinking in the mud, and it was difficult to move a bit.


    "How... yes... this way, what is this... soul ability."


    The shocked old man in black, even the dissemination of panic-stricken words spread dozens of times slowly, almost every word in the interval, which seemed very funny.


    At this time, Ye Chen walked briskly to the old man, unaffected by it.


    "This is the power of the 100,000-year spirit ring that you dismissed. Although I am only level 52, it seems to be enough to deal with you, the 85-level great Contra."


    "Arrogant...children.. Hugh is rampant, do you think... just by this... can you kill me?"


    The black-clothed old man spoke faster and faster, and the spirit power inside his body was surging crazily like a tide, almost trying to offset the mire of space.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen smiled slightly: "I''m sorry, I can kill you." 137 novel network www.137xs.com


    As he said, the Demon Abyss dagger flew in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, and then the dagger body trembled violently, and the strange energy of time and space intertwined suddenly burst out.


    "Time and space flow, reverse!"


    Ye Chen gave a soft drink, and the fifth spirit ability was urged to run with its full strength, and the mud in Zhou Kong became thicker, like a transparent gel-like liquid, visible to the naked eye.


    Whenever the black-clothed old man moves, there will be dense folds and transparent traces in the air, as if there is a piece of cloth that is difficult to pull in the air, no matter how it is displayed, it can''t move freely.


    But the Contra is a Contra after all. The black-clothed old man relied on his powerful cultivation base, and he just waved his short sword in the high-speed countercurrent of time and space. Although Ye Chen¡¯s eyes seemed like a turtle, it was already very fast. Dicks.


    His one hundred thousand year spirit ring was taken from the space-time magic sable gifted by the system after signing in Liu Erlong. It has the singular ability to control space, and after Ye Chen absorbed it, he obtained the soul ability to control space-time: time and space flow, but Accelerate or countercurrent time and space within a hundred meters, and as the soul power cultivation base grows, the scope of this manipulation will continue to expand.


    This is the power of the One Hundred Thousand Years Spirit Ring, and the super power possessed by it is also unique in existence. If the Time and Space Demon Fox is absorbed by a Title Douluo, it is afraid that the combat power it can exert will exceed imagination. .


    Shaking his head, Ye Chen secretly thought that he was thinking too much. If he hadn''t had a Fallen Angel Martial Spirit, it would be difficult to deal with this 85-level Contra. Right now, he should hurry up and get rid of Prince Xue Xing¡¯s minions. So as not to cause trouble.


    Looking at the old man in black, Ye Chen wanted to control the Demon Abyss Dagger to test the sword formation skills he had just experienced, but soon he thought of a better way to deal with it than killing the old man.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen stretched out his hand to reach the old man, and a strong golden light gradually appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, the window of the guest room rushed into the dark shadow again, and then a strange golden light suddenly enveloped the entire space, as if the moment had formed a unique world of self.


    Then a golden long sword appeared in his hand and pierced into the heart of the old man in black, instantly killing the nagging''killer'' in seconds.


    Ye Chen looked warily, but when he saw those familiar beautiful eyes, he inadvertently smiled bitterly: "My Royal Highness, can you ask my opinion when you do it?"


    While speaking, Ye Chen couldn''t help sighing the strength of the Angel Domain, and instantly occupied the space in the room, forming a space-time world that belonged to her alone.


    "I saw that his sword was pointed at your chest, and it was resolved easily. Is there a problem?"


    The covered face Qian Renxue said indifferently, how could Ye Chen answer? He was thinking of using the illusion to control the old man to let him return to the emperor to assassinate Xue Xing. This is good, the abacus is completely lost.


    With a wry smile, after cleaning up the old man, Ye Chen also changed into black clothes, accepted Qian Renxue''s invitation, and rushed to the elder hall together.


    In the dark night, the two moved very quickly, passing quickly through the dark alleys, like a pair of well-matched thieves, complementing each other.


    Elder Hall!


    Dressed in a white-haired old mansion dedicated to the head of the high seat, looking down at the two people Ye Chen and Qian Renxue in the main hall, the expressions in their eyes were indifferent and calm.


    "Xiaoxue!"


    Qian Renxue suddenly said, "Granddaughter is here."


    Hearing that, it is rare to show joy in worshipping Qian Daoliu, but that joy quickly disappeared when he looked at Ye Chen, and then a cold word spread faintly.


    "Kill him, Xiaoxue!"


    Qian Renxue was a little dumbfounded by such strange words: "Why, grandpa, did Ye Chen do something wrong?"


    Inquiring anxiously, Qian Renxue knew that her grandfather had kept his promise, and almost everything he said would come true.


    "I asked you to kill him, kill Ye Chen."


    Without explanation, Qian Daoliu''s skinny veteran waved at will, and the monstrous soul power enveloped the entire elder hall, cutting off all the escape paths for Ye Chen.

 91 Chapter 91: The Rebellious Qian Renxue

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The sudden predicament made Ye Chen frown, and he knew that this old guy had bad intentions towards him, but thinking that somehow Qian Renxue would converge on the other side, but he had never thought about it but became more and more excessive.


    "Kill him, Xiaoxue!"


    Qiandaoliu''s old voice came through again, his head full of long white hair without wind, fluttering wildly, inadvertently bursting out an overwhelming pressure.


    Qian Renxue looked back at Ye Chen who didn''t say a word, and suddenly remembered what this man had done in the Royal Academy, she couldn''t help but whispered: "Why did you want to kill you? What did you do with Wuhun? Thing?"


    "This..." Ye Chen touched his nose, shrugged and said, "It doesn''t seem to be right. At most, I killed a few scum who wanted to rob my fiancee. Am I doing something wrong?"


    "If this is the case, then you should be fine."


    Qian Renxue nodded. She knew about Ye Chen''s engagement with Hu Liena, but she only learned some of the twists and turns in it today.


    "Huh, there is nothing wrong with him? Xiaoxue, don''t listen to the nonsense of that babble boy, dare you believe his words?"


    Looking at her granddaughter''s trust in Ye Chen, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but snorted, and then continued: "Kill a few scumbags who snatched marriage? Ye Chen child, do you really think thousands of elite disciples of Wuhundian Academy, Is it just the "several" scum in your mouth?" The words gradually became cold, making people shudder.


    "They want to rob my wife. What is it that they are not a scum? As for thousands of people waiting, they are just lambs to be slaughtered in my eyes. Is it possible that a butcher will show mercy to his prey? ."


    Ye Chen smiled indifferently, he couldn''t escape anyway, but he felt a lot of fearlessness in his heart. The big deal was just a dead word. Ye Chen didn''t want to beg for mercy.


    "Boy, you have the courage to dare to play sideways in front of the old man." Qian Daoliu was so angry that he laughed, and then said aloud again: "Xiaoxue, you don''t do it, do you want to wait for grandpa to go out in person?"


    Knowing the cause and effect, the boulder that was pressing on Qian Renxue''s heart fell down instead, and she immediately saw her arching her hand towards Qiandao Liu and said, "Grandpa, aren''t they just some elite disciples? Since Ye Chen can kill them, That doesn''t mean that Ye Chen''s value has far surpassed those of his disciples. In that case, Ye Chen can''t be killed."


    "Presumptuous, I think you little girl is confused by him, I will ask you again, whether to kill or not to kill."


    In the face of Qian Daoliu''s tight oppression, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but look at Ye Chen deeply and said, "If Grandpa must kill him, then please pass me first."


    With that said, Qian Renxue blocked Ye Chen''s body, and a huge golden seraph suddenly appeared on top of her head, and then the pale golden angel domain instantly diffused from her feet, covering Zhou Fangtian and earth completely.


    "You actually rebelled against the old man for a passionate boy? Xiaoxue, you really have grown up!"


    Qian Daoliu didn''t do anything, but the turbid eyes alone made Qian Renxue''s angelic realm collapse, and the Seraphim above her head trembled in pain, as if she was suffering from unimaginable horror. pain.


    "The Great Worship wants to kill me, just come, why should I embarrass my granddaughter."


    Ye Chen couldn''t see the suffering of his favorite woman. After feeling the overwhelming pressure from Level 99 Ultimate Douluo, he hugged the trembling Qian Renxue in his arms and immediately called out his martial soul.


    The martial spirit of the twelve-winged fallen angel holding the Seven-Star Demon Abyss sword fiercely appeared behind Ye Chen, and the companion top martial spirit complemented each other, exploding with a powerful aura far surpassing the soul king. Ye Chen looked directly at the ultimate Douluo Qian Daoliu''s eyes are full of determination.


    "Fallen Angel Martial Soul, your kid is really weird!"


    Seeing the twelve-winged fallen angel behind Ye Chen, even Qian Daoliu, who was extremely powerful, could not help standing up from the first seat.


    As the figure flickered, people had already come to Ye Chen, Qian Daoliu raised his head and looked at the fallen angel holding the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword, with a hint of surprise in his eyes inadvertently.Worry-free Chinese Network www.5uzw.net


    "Master... Grandpa, please, don''t kill him."


    Qian Renxue lying in Ye Chen''s arms said weakly, she still wanted to struggle to stand up, but in front of Qian Daoliu, who was also a Seraphim Martial Soul, the absolute suppression of the spirit power level was enough for her to have no strength at all. Powerless to resist.


    At this time, Qian Daoliu just glanced at Qian Renxue, and did not answer. On the contrary, he was more interested in Ye Chen''s multi-angel martial arts spirit and kept staring at him.


    Ye Chen didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, the opponent is the most powerful in this world. Looking at the entire continent, there are only two or three people who can fight with him. No one can face a strong of this level. Let it die.


    After being stared at for a long time, Qian Daoliu looked at Ye Chen and slowly nodded and said: "Your kid is really weird. If it weren''t for your master to protect you so well, the old man would have wanted to talk to you."


    Chat?Do you talk like this at home?


    Last time I directly asked Brother Qiu to kill at night, and today he forced his granddaughter to kill me. Which place is the rule that chatting means killing?


    Ye Chen couldn''t help babbling a few words in his heart, but he didn''t show any signs of lust.


    At this moment, Qian Daoliu turned and walked towards the first seat of the main hall, and slowly said, "Ye Chen, do you know that the Fallen Angel Wuhun is the strong enemy of the Pope of my Wuhun Hall, or each other''s nemesis!"


    Ye Chen: "I know."


    Qian Daoliu: "Then since you know, you should also understand that there should be no place for you in my spirit hall, but Bibi Dong must have a special purpose for leaving you, understand?"


    Ye Chen: "What do you mean? The master is very nice to me, no matter what the purpose is, I am willing."


    Qian Daoliu: "Very well, since you listen to your master like this, then your kid wants to be my enemy?"


    As he said, a strong killing intent flashed in Qian Daoliu''s muddy old eyes. Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but grinned and said: "How can I worship, Ren Xue and I are very, very good friends, you are her again Grandpa, tell yourself, what reason do I have for being an enemy?"


    "It''s totally useless to talk to the old man!" Qian Daoliu looked at Ye Chen coldly, and then said, "But if you take some practical actions, the old man is still willing to believe you."


    "Please also make a big offering to be blunt, the kid will follow."


    Hearing this, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help showing a rare smile on his old face, and then whispered: "It''s nothing, as long as you are willing to marry Xiaoxue as your wife, the old man has already thought about it. Three days later, it will be a good day for marriage. It is a good day for marriage. "


    Hearing this, Ye Chen suddenly woke up, looking at Qiandaoliu¡¯s old face full of Xiao Yan, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly said that the purpose of making him come with Qian Renxue today is not really wanting to kill him completely, right? , Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been allowed to keep Qian Renxue doing his hands. With his limit Douluo''s cultivation base, he could be destroyed by moving his fingers.


    In this way, Qian Daoliu''s plan is nothing more than to directly force marriage after confirming Qian Renxue''s intentions?


    Thinking of this, the corners of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched. Now he can have a marriage contract with Hu Liena and Dugu Yan first. Even if he wants to get married first, Hu Liena should be the first one.


    But Qian Daoliu asked him to marry Qian Renxue three days later. Wouldn''t it be in conflict with Bibi Dong''s goals?


    Just thinking about the key relationship, a cold voice suddenly came from outside the elder''s hall: "Is this the person who wants to rob me for the great worship?"


    After all, the spirit power barrier confined in the temple was shattered from the outside, and then, a woman full of nobleness and sacredness wandered over, her fair skin and almost perfect face made her look so shocking. .

 92 Chapter 92

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing the visitor, Qian Renxue immediately buried her head in Ye Chen''s arms, her pretty face raised an uncomfortable expression, as if she didn''t dare and didn''t want to see the visitor.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, you have spoiled your disciple too much."


    Qian Daoliu looked towards Bibi Dong, and immediately after he noticed Dao Qian Renxue''s reaction, his attitude suddenly became extremely unfriendly, and he was almost accusing him, although he also had the confidence.


    "Great worship, I dote on my disciple, and I didn''t violate the rules of the Wuhun Hall, but it is unreasonable for you to lower my eyelids and grab people."


    Bibi Dong walked to Ye Chen''s side, seeing that there was nothing serious about him, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but when he noticed Qian Renxue in his arms, an unimaginable emotion appeared in his beautiful eyes.


    "Snatching people? I think the Pope has misunderstood." Qian Daoliu snorted, then pointed to Ye Chen and said: "This son of Wuhun is a fallen angel. I will not investigate why you have kept such a dangerous person in Wuhun. Cultivation in the temple means the rules that have been handed down since ancient times. Anyone who encounters a fallen angel spirit must be killed without mercy. As the Pope, have you forgotten?"


    When Qian Daoliu said this, Bibi Dong didn''t think of the rebuttal words for a while. She was not compliant with Ye Chen, but no matter what, she would not let Ye Chen fall into the hands of the old man in front of her.


    After thinking for a while, Bibi Dong said aloud: "Ye Chen can''t kill, he is Xiaona''s fianc¨¦, even if he has the Fallen Angel Martial Spirit, it''s all I need."


    "Pope, Xiaoxue is your daughter. Even if you love Hu Liena, you can''t be so favoritism. You can''t kill Ye Chen, but he must marry Xiaoxue. Otherwise, it''s the Pope that you are here, and he will undoubtedly die."


    Qian Daoliu has long been uncomfortable with Bibidong treating his beloved granddaughter like this. His son died early. Now the only heir of angel blood is Qian Renxue, while Bibidong is very cold towards Xiaoxue. If grandpa loves Xiaoxue again, who else would be good to Renxue.


    Since he was a child, he was sent to the Heaven Dou Empire as an undercover agent. Qian Daoliu saw that Bibi Dong was the Pope and the future plan of the Wuhun Palace, he could bear it.


    But now, even the man Xiaoxue likes has to give up?He Qian Daoliu disagreed. As a grandfather, he wanted to fight for this poor granddaughter.


    Besides, this man is still a kid with a fallen angel martial arts spirit. Qian Daoliu imagined that if the two martial arts spirits of mutual restraint could be combined to give birth to a child, what kind of great grandson would be created?


    Martial souls of the highest level are generally inherited, while the seraph and twelve-winged fallen angel martial souls are both of the highest class, and both have very strong inheritance. If the two can be combined with each other, maybe his angel blood will be inherited. Create a''new god'' who can become a god.


    To make angels become gods, Qian Daoliu¡¯s dream at this time cannot be achieved by himself, so he has to do his best to benefit future generations. In his limited life, he really wants to see the god of angels with his own eyes. The birth of God, what''s more, there is still a chance to have a brand-new angel god, how can this make him give up.


    Seeing Bibi Dong who still wanted to refute, Qian Daoliu immediately burst out with his level 99 Ultimate Douluo''s peerless power, and then coldly said: "Ye Chen and Xiaoxue''s marriage is set. The old man will give you a stick of incense. Consider time, agree, everyone is happy, disagree, then there will be no more kid named Ye Chen in this world."


    Qian Daoliu''s domineering decision made Bibi Dong difficult to resist. The power of Limit Douluo far exceeded the detailed scope. Even though she was a Level 95 or above Super Douluo, the gap between Super and Limit was like a heavenly sting.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have tolerated in the Martial Soul Palace until now, forcibly staying in this place that was enough to make her feel sick.


    "Are you okay, Master." Ye Chen took her hand and whispered as she stood beside her, "Don''t be impulsive, even if you take away my person, my heart will always be on your side." Literature Size says www.wenxueda.com


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but look at Ye Chen deeply, and then suddenly showed a charming and fleeting smile, then turned to look at Qian Daoliu, and said seriously: "I can promise your request, but Ye Chen marries Qian. Renxue can, my disciple Hu Liena, he can''t leave it alone. Regardless of reason, he has a marriage contract with Xiaona, and he hopes to consider it carefully."


    "No problem, isn''t it just marrying another concubine? What does that matter, as long as Xiaoxue is in the main room, he doesn''t care if he marries another ten or eight.


    Qian Daoliu is very open to this aspect. After all, in the world of Douluo Continent, it is normal for a powerful man to have several women. All he wants is to ensure the supremacy of living in Xiaoxue. In this way, his heart Big plans can be done casually.


    Bibi Dong also frowned slightly when Qian Daoliu deliberately said "little concubine" and "main room" so seriously. She treated Hu Liena as if she were a daughter, and let her be a concubine, it was impossible.


    As for Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong didn''t have any feelings for him, and even if he did, he was very indifferent.


    "I forgive the emperor for disagreement with the words of worship. Xiaona must never marry someone else as a concubine.


    "Then what do you want? Let your own daughter be a concubine?"


    Qian Daoliu looked at Bibi Dong with a little annoyance. It is clear that Xiaoxue is your Bibi Dong daughter. Hu Liena, do you like her so much?


    The two super-powerfuls are tit-for-tat, and neither of them will let anyone else. Ye Chen looked a little bit weeping without tears. His life-long events were actually discussed in such a way, and he was simply ignored.


    But think about it, these two powerful people, it seems that there is no reason to put him in the eyes.


    Covering his face and smiling, Ye Chen secretly possessed himself next to Qianren Xueer and said a few words, and then when he nodded in agreement, he could not help but cried out: "Master, great worship, why don''t you listen to me? Words."


    After interrupting the confrontation between the two of them, a cold air flow suddenly rose in the air, causing Ye Chen to shiver.


    At almost the same time, Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong both asked loudly:


    "Ye Chen, what do you mean? Isn''t the young master of my spirit hall, married to you a poor boy who has nothing, not worthy of being a prime minister?"


    "Ye Chen, you and Xiao Na have a marriage contract first. Don''t make a decision to embarrass your teacher, otherwise I will expel you from the Spirit Hall and never see Na''er again."


    Although the tone of the two words is different, the meanings contained in them are all threatening, which makes people feel helpless after hearing them.


    "Ahem!"


    Ye Chen coughed lightly, and after carefully sorting out what to say next, he raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "Don''t get me wrong, actually my real idea is like this..."

 93 Chapter 93: Taking the Country in March, Queens Dress Queen (10 Chapter)

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen''s answer undoubtedly attracted the attention of Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu. Now the dispute between the two sides is deadlocked and a solution is urgently needed.


    Under two anxious gazes, Ye Chen didn''t plan to sell Guanzi, and just blurted out: "I think it doesn''t matter if you are a wife or concubine, so I think..."


    "What do you think? My granddaughter is beautiful and beautiful. You are still holding her, you should be responsible for her."


    Qian Daoliu interrupted before Ye Chen finished speaking. He saw that Ye Chen and Qian Renxue had discussed with him just now, and his silly granddaughter, who has always been generous and decent, might not care. The so-called main room.


    And Bibi Dong is here too. Although Xiaoxue is very cold to her on the surface, how can a silly child who has lacked maternal love since childhood and longed for attention, how can he look at his mother so embarrassed?


    "Great worship, rest assured, Ren Xue, I will definitely marry, but Senior Sister Hu Liena has a marriage contract with me, so..."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Qian Daoliu''s face went dark in an instant. If Bibi Dong were not here, he would have suppressed it already.


    "You can figure out the stakes, it''s good, I didn''t hurt you in vain..."


    "Master misunderstood, can you let me finish talking?"


    Ye Chen scratched his head, interrupted Bibi Dong''s words, and then continued: "I mean, wives, concubines and concubines sound horrible, so don''t get married..."


    Speaking of this, not only Qian Daoliu''s face was extremely dark, Bibi Dong also looked at Ye Chen with complicated eyes, as if he had some questions to ask him.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but explain: "Me and Ren Xue are in special identities, and the task of lurking in the Heaven Dou Empire is even more confusing. Before completing the great cause, how can a man covet the love of his children, so Ren Xue and I have discussed it. , Wait until Tian Dou is completely taken down before discussing marriage."


    "So, yes, it''s really not very convenient now, the senior college elite competition is not over, it is indeed a bit urgent."


    Qian Daoliu touched the long and slender white beard on his chin, and looked very understanding.


    Bibi Dong didn''t say anything. Compared to Ye Chen''s marriage, she still hoped to solve the hidden dangers of the Heaven Dou Empire in her heart, but Mo Ming still had many complex emotions in her heart, so that a faint light appeared on her charming face. sad.


    To solve the trouble, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smiled and looked at Qian Renxue, and secretly gave him a thumbs up. She taught her the way to excuse her. She was really a smart girl with Bingxue.


    Just thinking about it, a voice that did not look like an old man suddenly sounded: "Since the Heaven Dou Empire has not been resolved, I will give you three months to completely win the Heaven Dou Empire after the competition. It¡¯s good to marry Xiaoxue with Tiandou as the betrothal gift, so my young master of the Martial Soul Palace can also be regarded as a marrying scene."


    The smile at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth cooled down instantly, and then he looked at Qian Daoliu who was laughing loudly, secretly wondering: "Is I deaf or are you crazy? Is Tiandou a toy, and if you take it, take it? The dignified generation of empires is so unlicensed? Excluding some violent methods, Qian Renxue has been disguised there for more than ten years. Now let him win one of the two major empires on the mainland in three months. Isn''t it a joke?"


    Seeing that Ye Chen''s expression was something wrong, Qian Daoliu immediately looked at him seriously and said, "What? Are you troublesome? Or is my granddaughter not worth the pomp?"


    "No, of course not. Renxue is as precious as a bright moon in the sky in my heart. What a mere Tiandou Empire is."


    Looking at Qian Daoliu who didn''t have any intentions to discuss, Ye Chen was not stupid, and directly agreed. Although the task was urgent and arduous, didn''t China Huaxia have a good word, there is always more trouble than difficulty.


    "Okay! I didn''t see you wrong, you have courage." Qian Daoliu laughed suddenly, patted Ye Chen''s shoulder and said happily: "I wanted to forgive you for half a year or a year, but my grandson-in-law If you have this courage and confidence, the old man will not reluctantly, just three months."


    "Ah? Oh!" No. 18 Novel www.18wxw.com


    Ye Chen was a little confused by Qian Daoliu''s words, and muttered in his heart: "I originally wanted to give more time, one year? Ahaha, why didn''t you say it earlier, my great worship, why don''t you Say it earlier."


    He secretly said that he was clever but was mistaken by cleverness. Ye Chen couldn''t wait to take out the cunning old man, the Demon Abyss Blasting Hammer, to have a meal. He said half of the words were left half, is he going to mix it?Speechless~!


    After discussing the good marriage and the Tiandou Empire, Ye Chen wanted to take Qian Renxue back to the hotel. After all, there were so many people in the college brigade, and the two disappeared for too long.


    "Master, make great offerings, let''s first..."


    "Just sleep here first, and I will let Pufferfish Douluo send you back tomorrow."


    "Okay, let''s worship, we have been out for a long time, if we are later, I am afraid we will be used by someone with a heart."


    Ye Chen hurriedly refused Qian Daoliu''s retention and told him that he was assassinated. The biggest suspect, the Royal Knights, had 500 soldiers. Who knows how many running dogs of Prince Xue Xing are still hidden inside.


    "Really don''t stay here for a while, Xiaoxue, you haven''t come back for a long time, but your grandpa has always sent someone to clean your room, so you can move in at any time."


    Some eagerly looked at Qian Renxue and hoped that she would stay. Qian Daoliu''s idea was very simple. As long as the rice is cooked and matured, there is no need to fight for the right room. If there are children, who dares to fight with his granddaughter?Qian Daoliu jumped out and killed him first.


    "No need for Grandpa, when I help Ye Chen win the Heaven Dou Empire, there will be opportunities to live at home."


    Qian Renxue said with a blushing face, but her rejection was so obvious that she couldn''t be more obvious. Qian Daoliu couldn''t forcefully leave the two of them, so she watched them leave the elder hall with Bibi Dong, just watching them When people left, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help sighing. It''s a pity to secretly, how could I miss such a good chance to hug great-grandson? Alas!


    After leaving the Hall of the Elders, Bibi Dong escorted the two to the Papal Palace and the husband, and Qian Renxue, who had recovered, once again disguised himself as Xueqinghe, and then glanced at Bibi Dong slightly, and then proposed: "Ye Chen, Let''s go away separately. If we come out for so long and hit with others, there is a risk of trouble."


    "Well, be careful."


    Ye Chen nodded and watched Qian Renxue quickly leave, he couldn''t help but sighed to the sky: "Good relatives, why are they so strange? Don''t lose your relatives because of a scum, it''s not worth it."


    Hearing something in Ye Chen''s words, Bibi Dong immediately raised his hand to hit him, but after Ye Chen finished speaking, he slipped away and quickly ran towards another exit.


    Looking at the figure going away, Bibi Dong paused to recall those words and did not leave for a while.


    "Master, quickly find a place for me to hide."


    Bibi Dong, who was still thinking, suddenly heard familiar words, and immediately saw Ye Chen, who was running faster than when she left, hurriedly appeared in front of her, looking for shelter everywhere.


    But this place is a stone-faced square, where the guards of the Wuhun Temple usually drill during the day, and there are no buildings or other obstructing objects at all.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at Ye Chen, who was anxiously dressed in a black robe, Bibi Dong asked aloud with concern, but before she could answer, she saw a strange and slightly familiar figure holding the Wuhun Hall token and walking in through the side door. .


    The visitor was a middle-aged man with a black shirt and a flat head, a long beard and a short beard, and a plain appearance, but Bibi Dong recognized him at a glance, and an anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Ye Chen, who hadn''t been hidden yet, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but quickly drag him behind him, then forcefully lifted up his half-fan-shaped purple dress to cover Ye Chen''s body, and then pressed his head down for a few minutes. "Don''t move, I''ll help you block it." After all, Bibi Dong gathered her long and straight legs together, completely hiding Ye Chen.

 94 Chapter 94 Bibi Dongs Amorous Feelings

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the entrance of the square, the flat-headed man walked over quickly after coming in, and Ye Chen, who was hiding under Bibi Dong''s skirt, did not pant.


    Anyone can forget the name of the shadow, but the flat-headed man will not. If he meets with him in the Wuhun Hall, something serious will definitely happen.


    "Tap!"


    The footsteps got closer and closer, and then a familiar voice came from the front and entered Ye Chen''s ears.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, I am sorry to bother you, but I think I still have to tell you one thing."


    "It''s late at night, I''ll discuss it tomorrow."


    Bibi Dong wanted to refuse, but the man insisted: "This matter must be made clear tonight, otherwise I will discuss it tomorrow, I am afraid that my Shrek students will disappear into this world, I am right, Pope Bibi Dong ."


    The flat-headed man had a bad tone, and Bibi Dongliu''s eyebrows were slightly furrowed at once, but she was not immediately angry, but stood there quietly waiting for the other party to finish.


    "Don''t you ask me to go in for a comment? Anyway, we are old acquaintances."


    The flat-headed man smiled slightly and wanted to walk towards the Pope¡¯s Palace, but before he took a few steps, Bibi Dong said in a majestic manner: "Yu Xiaogang, stop, where do you think this is? The emperor can let you continue. It''s already a lot of face, don''t know what is good or bad."


    Stopping the master, Bibi Dong adjusted her position a bit. The purple skirt she wore was very unique. She was hollowed out in front of her and her skirt was only half hem. It is not easy to hide inside, so she can block people in front of her. That''s all, if you change the angle, it will definitely show up.


    Bibi Dong moved slightly, and Ye Chenton, who was hiding behind his skirt, felt smooth and smooth. In a moment, nosebleeds unconsciously poured out of his nasal cavity.


    Although it''s been decades, Bibi Dong''s maintenance is really not covered, perhaps because of its strong cultivation base, so the pair of white and flawless red fruit long legs, the feeling of a girl is more than that. In time.


    Ye Chen pinched his nose and tried not to let the nosebleed drip to the ground, otherwise it would be very troublesome if found.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it here."


    Yu Xiaogang took back the stalemate, and then stared at Bibi Dong and said in a deep voice: "Although we are already in the past, please also look at my face and let my apprentice and Shrek''s disciple go. !"


    "what are you saying?"


    Bibi Dongliu frowned frequently, and she didn''t understand a word of what the master said. What does it mean to let her spare Shrek''s disciples and his apprentices?Did she do anything else?


    Without waiting for Bibi Dong to post, Yu Xiaogang muttered to himself: "I understand your temperament, this time the Martial Spirit Hall can come up with such a generous prize, so I won''t just watch and lose it, so for this The second Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Tournament is sure to be foolproof. You have already decided to get rid of some of the strongest rivals in the Wuhun Temple Academy."


    "The Emperor..."


    "You don''t need to quibble. Although Tang San is just my apprentice and Shrek is only the academy where I teach, they are all my relatives, and Tang San is the most proud apprentice in my life. I treat him like a parent. . Can you understand, I don¡¯t want you to ruin him for your own selfishness. If you agree, I can promise you for Xiaosan that you will never be an enemy of Wuhun Hall, but I hope you also promise me not to kill him. Are you innocent?"


    While talking, Yu Xiaogang paced away, his face was full of dignity, and the breath he exuded made people feel very unpleasant.


    But when he walked like this, Bibi Dong didn''t bother to listen to what he said specifically, and kept changing directions to prevent Ye Chen from being exposed.


    As a result, Ye Chen, who had been hiding under her skirt for a long time, suddenly felt the full''malicious'' from Bibi Dong''s slender legs.Abeduo Book City www.abdsc.com


    His face, nose, arms, and palms were all hit by Bibi Dongda¡¯s long legs. Ye Chen¡¯s blood surged during the slippery time, and he couldn¡¯t control his body¡¯s natural reaction. Fei, all spilled on his slender legs, and even some splashed into unknown territory.


    He seemed to perceive something strange underneath him, Bibi Dong''s pretty face was perfect as an immortal, and suddenly he climbed up a large area of ??red clouds, and the pale Qiong nose showed faint red spots.


    But soon, the strange feeling became stronger and stronger, so that Bibi Dong said to himself ashamed in his heart: "What''s wrong with me, why do I feel a little bit of coolness, but I have already..." Thinking of this, Bibi Dong''s face couldn''t help becoming more and more red, and that shameful, there was no such thing as a pope.


    At this moment, the master suddenly approached, looking at the large red clouds on her face, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Bibi Dong, have I considered the things I have discussed with you? If you agree, I can... "As he said, he also boldly moved closer to Bibi Dong, seeming to be planning something.


    However, before he could take a few steps, Bibi Dong suddenly raised his head, then glared at Yu Xiaogang with a blushing face, and sternly shouted: "Get out!"


    As soon as the words came out, instead of retreating, the master walked away with a smile as if he had eaten a bear heart and a leopard. At the same time, he confidently said: "Under the crown of the Pope, I..."


    Before he could say anything, a palm print was continuously enlarged in front of Yu Xiaogang''s eyes, and then slammed on his face fiercely, causing his body to soar into the air in an instant. After being hit in the air for hundreds of times, it crashed. Landing, fell a dog and gnawed mud.


    While the master turned to fly, a black shadow flashed from under Bibi Dong''s skirt, and quickly swept out of the stone-faced plaza, leaving Bibi Dong alone with his slender legs and a strange red glow on his face.


    "Even if you don''t want to agree, you don''t have to be so ruthless."


    Yu Xiaogang, who climbed up from the ground, touched his red and swollen face like a pig''s head, and all turned towards Bibi Dong. That slap was extremely forceful. If it weren''t for him, he still had a level of 29 spirit power cultivation base. Palm will kill him.


    "The emperor told you to go, don''t you understand?"


    Without any intention to care about the master, Bibi Dong just stood there quietly, his eyes drifting to the square gate from time to time, and a moment of tenderness flashed in his eyes.


    "What do you mean, do you have to use those despicable means to hurt my apprentice? Why are you so cruel?"


    Bibi Dong couldn''t bear the continuous words of the master. At the moment, she couldn''t help but unfold the slender fingers that had not moved, wanting to teach this arrogant fellow.


    However, the Pope¡¯s identity made her endure it, and immediately said coldly: "Just relying on your little Shrek, why do you need the emperor''s means? To defeat you, the Wuhun Temple Academy only needs to move your fingers, you really are I can count on myself."


    With that said, Bibi Dong''s contempt was rising in his heart, not to mention that Wuhundian Academy could not win, but if Ye Chen was in the competition, who would compete with him?Why should she worry about it?


    Looking at Yu Xiaogang coldly, Bibi Dong turned and waved his hand and said, "Send off the guest!" After saying that, he walked directly to the Papal Palace.


    "Is this... agreed?"


    Looking at the figure going away, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but laughed, secretly saying that he did not make a mistake on this trip. According to Bibi Dong''s temperament, everything that threatens her to use will be eradicated as soon as possible, but what he said is also true. Since they both said that they would not send people to deal with Tang San and Shrek, they would definitely not.


    Thinking of this, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but touched his swollen face and walked towards the square gate with a smile.


    However, as he left, the Spirit Hall on his waist flew up uncontrollably, and then a cold voice came from a faint: "If it doesn''t belong to you, don''t keep it." Then, that piece. The elder token of Wuhun Hall shattered and turned into powder and scattered in the air.


    In response, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help sighing, and then continued to walk towards the outside of the square.


    But what he didn''t know was that a vicious dark shadow was waiting quietly in the alley not far from the Wuhun Hall...

 95 Chapter 95 The Finals Started

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It hurts, I didn''t expect Bibi Dong to start so hard."


    After walking out of the Hall of Martial Spirits, the master quickly dived into a dim alley, and then rubbed his swollen cheeks without thinking about the image.


    The severe pain caused him grinning, blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, and his forehead was even more painful.


    "But fortunately, it can keep the safety of Xiaosan, Shrek and others, so it''s worth a slap."


    After spitting out a mouthful of pus and blood, the master took out a piece of cloth from the storage soul guide, wrapped some ice cubes, and gently attached it to his face.


    "tap!"


    A faint sound of footsteps sounded, but Yu Xiaogang''s cultivation was only the Great Soul Master, but he didn''t notice it.


    Suddenly, a linen bag appeared in front of him. Before Yu Xiaogang could react, he was pushed to the surface of the stone in front of him. Then a powerful force that suddenly struck from nowhere, madness was fierce on him. Kick more.


    Immediately afterwards, screams of sorrow and screams violently screamed in the dim alley. Just by listening to the sorrowful voice, you would know how terrible and unsightly the picture was.


    It wasn''t until half an hour passed that a figure sprang from the alley and swiftly swept towards the hotel where Tiandou Academy was staying.


    "Bah! Miscellaneous, I actually want to bend my mind to my woman. If there is another time, I will definitely castrate you."


    The anger that was suffocating in his heart finally vented, and after Ye Chen came to the hotel, he quietly returned to his room from the window.


    Looking at the door with the door bolt still inserted, Ye Chen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, fell on the bed and fell asleep until the next morning.


    The finals also officially started on this day.


    For the finals of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, Wuhun City deliberately opened up a special venue. This venue is located in the center of Wuhun City. The huge ring is 100 meters in diameter and is entirely made of granite. Repaired.


    On this huge competition stage, a huge number of soul guides were used to strengthen it to prevent damage. According to the information given by the Wuhun Hall, this area is sufficient to withstand any attacks from soul masters below the soul emperor without being damaged. Got ready.


    Early in the morning, all participating academies were led by special personnel from Wuhundian to the competition venue. Each academy has a separate rest area built around the competition venue. On the opposite side, VIP judges Xi, the people who came on behalf of the two empires were there to watch the battle, and several high-level elders in Wuhun Hall were among them.


    Because it is the finals, every round of the match will be extremely cautious, and the draw is drawn by the people from each academy team personally to ensure that the suspicion of cheating is guaranteed.


    A total of 33 teams, the Tiandou, Xingluo Empire and Wuhundian Academy teams, will be bye in the first round, until the other teams have determined the top 15, and then officially join the three guard teams.


    In the Qianxue team lounge, Zhang Ming confidently walked out of the room and drew the opponent in the first round. He happened to be drawn to the lower-strength Weevil Academy. Ye Chen was too lazy to face it, so Zhang Ming asked the seven to go directly. After fighting, Ye Chen still had confidence in their strength.


    Soon, in the finals, Zhang Ming took Li Jing, Chen Shaoyin and others, and just went to Elephant Academy.


    The level of Li Jing''s seven people has risen to about 42. Together, they are also pressing the Elephant Academy to keep fighting, and the advantages are very obvious.


    However, the opponent''s defense was too strong. Among the few people, there were members of the attacking martial arts team, and they couldn''t break their defense. For a while, the scene fell into an anxious situation, but in the end, Team Feixue won.


    Although the physical defense of the elephants is amazing, who makes Qianxue team have a notorious first poisonous milk in the Imperial Academy.Yuyu Novel www.yuyubook.com


    Not surprisingly, Chen Shaoyin directly displayed the auxiliary spirit ability, which reversely''enhanced'' everyone in the Elephant Academy.


    For a while, the black air filled half of the competition arena, and the seven people from the Elephant Academy also fell to the ground with dark complexions and white foam in the next few minutes, directly losing their fighting ability.


    "Haha, Shaoyin, with you here, this finals feels very easy."


    Back to the lounge, Zhang Ming laughed loudly. He never thought that one day he could enter the stage of the finals.


    In the Tiandou Royal Academy, they always seemed to be the spare tires of the home team. They were in a very awkward position, as if there was no future.


    But today, not only did they come to the finals, but they also won their first victory. All of this was due to the captain''s attention.


    It seemed that they had a sharp heart. After the six of them looked at each other, they all cast their eyes on Ye Chen, and then they smiled knowingly.


    "Qianxue Team''s second game, against Tiandou Royal Academy!"


    After Chen Shaoyin, who had stayed in the ring to steal each other''s eyes, finished the draw, a male host announced it loudly.


    Standing on the stage, Chen Shaoyin smiled confidently, while Yu Tianheng, who was far away from the deputy VIP seat, showed fierce light.


    All the way to the finals, their Tiandou Royal Academy has already been controversial, not only because of the shadow''s soul king strength, but also because of the stinky boy on the stage and the second team members in the imperial courtyard lounge.


    Originally thought that these mobs would not be able to survive the qualifiers, but the shadows caused these guys who were eliminated by him to advance to the finals without mentioning them, and directly came to the finals with the invincible second seed.


    But in any case, the top seed of the Heaven Dou Empire will always belong to their Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.


    Flicking the red robe behind him, Yu Tianheng stood up from his seat, and then said coldly: "Let''s go, I will meet the disabled of the second team."


    Having said that, he took the lead and walked directly to the ring, but the lone geese who followed him slightly frowned and said: "Second team? Haha, be careful that our home team will be defeated by those second team''s cripple. If you lose, it will be ugly. ."


    "What do you mean by Dugu Goose? This is the seat of the Royal Academy. Please also clarify your position."


    After Yu Tianheng glanced at Dugu Goose, he stopped paying attention to her. He was no longer interested in women. In this way, Yu Tianheng only hopes to face Wuhundian Academy in this finals. The man who had the nightmare.


    In order to defeat Ye Chen, Yu Tianheng has been practicing hard every minute and every second for nearly two years, so that even the so-called hell version of the cultivation method against the sky, he has practiced to the point of perfection.


    If there is a Roman stone pillar here now, he Yu Tianheng can guarantee that he will cultivate (hang) on ??it for ten days and ten nights without touching the ground. This is also his greatest source of confidence.


    Ye Chen relied on the Heaven-defying practice method to lie down and practice every day, but he was so diligent in the practice of forgetting to sleep and eat, the progress of soul power cultivation is not trivial, how about the second team of the imperial court, will he be Yu Tianheng''s opponent?His target is Ye Chen in Wuhun Palace!


    In the Shrek lounge, a master with leucorrhea like a mummy, was trying his best to look up at the old man in front of him, shook his head difficultly and said, "I don''t want to be married..."


    "Niezhang, Erlong''s niece already has her own heart. Are you still dreaming about it?"


    "No...no, I just."


    The master looked down inadvertently, and then he felt sad...

 96 Chapter 96: Useless Master, Crazy Yu Tianheng

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing the mummy-like master bowed his head and said nothing, Yu Yuanzhen, who came to watch the game, should not look surprised.


    After learning that Liu Erlong and the shadow of the imperial court were together, he wanted to completely interrupt the master¡¯s infatuation. Because of this incident, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family has been shamed for many years. If this humiliation can be solved today, then It is a very good thing for the family and for his own son.


    For this reason, Yuyuan Zhen specially spent months on the branch of the family''s surname to find a marriage. The character and appearance of the other party were personally selected by him. They are excellent products, not to mention worthy. With his son Xiaogang, Yu Yuanzhen is afraid that this elder is not worthy of other girls.


    But what is the current situation?Other girls don''t dislike him for being old, but this old son is still unwilling?


    Looking at the master, Yu Yuanzhen became more and more angry. Don''t be annoyed and wave his hand at the moment: "No matter what the reason, this time the old man will not stick to you. If you want to get married, you must agree to it, or you must agree to it. ",


    Angrily threw down his arm, Yu Yuanzhen walked directly towards the lounge of Thunder Academy under the master''s gaze, without looking back.,


    "Teacher, why don''t you agree with such a good marriage? Dean Liu is already someone else''s woman, do you still want to..."


    Tang San also found it strange. After all, his teacher was not young anymore, and he should be married. He didn''t want to get married several times, and he should discuss it carefully instead of rejecting it directly.


    "Mistress you don''t understand, I have difficulties."


    With a sigh, the master looked at the distance with sadness on his face.


    "Since Erlong and Shadow are together, I have given up my heart, but for now, I don''t want to have a relationship with other people.",


    "I can understand you."


    Flander came over and patted the master on the shoulder, but he didn''t notice that Yu Xiaogang secretly looked at his crotch, and the sadness on his face became more intense. He didn''t want to start again, but It''s impossible.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Yu Xiaogang''s chest quickly fluctuated. It was because of that mysterious person that he was already incapable. But his father had to let him marry a wife. Yu Xiaogang couldn''t resist, but he had a wife. What should I do...


    In the competition arena, Yu Tianheng walked with the members of the Tiandou Royal Academy. He stood quietly on the stage without speaking, and appeared very aloof.


    At the right time, Heipao Ye Chen also took Zhang Ming and his party to the ring.


    As the personnel of the two sides looked at each other, the thick powder of gunpowder turned the stage into a battlefield without gunpowder.,


    "Shadow? I heard you are the new captain of the second team?",


    If you don¡¯t speak, you feel annoyed when you speak. When Zhang Ming heard Yu Tianheng slander the Imperial Court as the Royal Second Team, he couldn¡¯t help screaming and shouting: "What a second team, Yu Tianheng, you can speak well. In some aspects, it¡¯s a lot stronger. I hope you don¡¯t cry and step down to find Grandpa today.",


    "what did you say?"


    It is ridiculous that I dare to talk to myself like this when I look at the rubbish that I would never even look at in the past.


    "Why are you not deaf anymore? I said, if you didn''t have your grandfather, our captain would definitely lift your heavenly spirit cover and let you lie down in the ring."


    Zhang Ming¡¯s mouth is not a joke. He was squeezed out by this defiant guy at the beginning, so he stayed in the second team for a long time, but now unlike the past, he and Li Jing and others are no longer The original Royal Second Team.


    Moreover, his own shadow captain, how can this kind of guy compare?, 2018 novel www.2018xs.com


    "Okay, okay. You remember what you said at the moment, and I will show you how to see yourself later, the second team is just stinky fish and shrimps after all."


    With that said, Yu Tianheng''s body soul violently violently opened, and immediately had a level 45 super strong soul power that made people not to be underestimated, and secretly sighed that it was powerful.


    "Captain, why don''t you need to do these second-team goods yourself, just let us go up and you can do everything."


    A white man with short hair walked up to Yu Tianheng''s side and smiled diligently, but after seeing the expressionless black robe Ye Chen, a flash of golden light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and then the martial arts silver spear suddenly appeared in his hands, and the spirit power in his body Boiling tolerant and full of momentum.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t worry, that shadow is not easy to deal with, you must not mess around."


    Yu Tianheng stared at Ye Chen. He knew that the opponent was a level 52 Soul King powerhouse, and he was definitely not a simple character.


    "Ah, Kobayashi, what are you doing."


    While Yu Tianheng was still observing Ye Chen, a horrified voice rang out in the arena. In the words, all trembling voices were revealed, as if seeing some desperate scene.


    Soon, there were one, two, three, or even more horrified screams constantly sounding beside him, and it was no longer just the sound beside him, even the audience in the audience also screamed.,


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Tianheng couldn''t help frowning, and turning his head abruptly was like reprimanding his teammates. After all, he was so timid before he started playing, wouldn''t it be a joke.


    However, as he looked back, a terrifying scene suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    At some point, Yu Tianheng''s own arm turned into a dragon, and the long and narrow dragon claws appeared in Xiaolin''s abdomen and went straight through.


    "How is this going!"


    Looking at Xiao Lin, whose mouth was full of blood, the warmth in his hands was even more soaked with fresh blood from the other party. With those desperate eyes, Yu Tianheng took a few steps backwards in horror, and Xiao Lin''s body disappeared. The support of the dragon''s claws also turned into a corpse with no vitality.


    Looking at the cold Xiaolin on the ground, Yu Tianheng even felt that he was wrong. Why, why did he kill Xiaolin with his own hands, and directly used Longhua¡¯s right arm, all of this came too suddenly , Suddenly Yu Tianheng didn''t know what happened in it.


    "Captain, why did you do this? Kobayashi obviously admires you the most. Why did you kill him."


    Facing the questioning of his teammates, Yu Tianheng didn''t know what to say. He was still confused now, but the voices of his teammates kept coming, making it difficult to deal with.


    At this moment, Yu Tianheng suddenly moved. Without warning, he directly used the dragon claw again to pierce the young man who questioned him just now.


    "Team... Captain..."


    His eyes were full of unbelief and anger, but at this moment Yu Tianheng was like a madman. He laughed loudly, and started to slay his teammates regardless, his eyes had completely turned golden, and then his soul With full force, he constantly released various spirit abilities attacks on his teammates.


    Yu Tianheng''s strength is still very strong. In just a few minutes, apart from Ye Chen and the six members of the Imperial Court, only Dugu Goose stood there unscathed, but at this moment, even she was stupid. I don''t understand why this lunatic attacked his teammate.


    However, when Dugu Goose was puzzled, Yu Tianheng, who had knocked down all his teammates, opened Jinmang¡¯s eyes and raised his dragon claws suddenly, thrusting towards his chest... .

 97 Chapter 97

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Tianheng my grandson!"


    A violent drink came from the lounge of the Thunder Academy, and then a figure exuding strong soul power directly broke through the roof and flew out, turned into a stream of light and came to the ring, grabbing Yu Tianheng and thrusting it into his chest. Dragon Claw.


    "What''s wrong with you Tianheng, why is this?"


    Feeling the vigorous resistance coming from his hands, Yu Yuanzhen with a shocked face suddenly showed a furious expression, and stared straight at the Qianxue team personnel.


    "Whoever displays the illusion, quickly solve it, otherwise, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless."


    Yu Yuanzhen could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He was rejected by the master''s rebellious son before. Now, even his most valued grandson has been recruited for no reason. How can he watch this situation.


    "Sect Master Jade, this is the finals stage. The game is not over yet. It seems that you are not in compliance with the rules."


    The six Zhang Ming had been overwhelmed by the title Douluo aura emitted by Yuyuan Zhen, and at this moment, Heipao Ye Chen couldn''t help standing in front of them, looking directly at the old acquaintance in front of them.


    "Rules? My grandson is controlled to commit suicide. Is this the rules of the competition?" After that, Yu Yuanzhen frowned and stared at Ye Chen: "You controlled Tianheng, Shadow, I persuade you to feel relieved. Control, don''t force the old man to do it."


    Although his soul power cultivation is very powerful, he has no achievements in spiritual illusions, and now he can only rely on threats to coerce the opponent into submission.


    "grandfather!"


    A call came from beside him, Yu Yuanzhen quickly looked at his head, he thought the shadow had already admitted, but when he turned his head to look around, Yu Tianheng''s right hand stabbed with a dagger. Entering his waist, a large amount of blood immediately poured out of Yu Yuanzhen''s body.


    This was not over yet, I saw Yu Tianheng smiling blankly, and the dagger in his hand was constantly thrusting towards Yuyuan under his control, like a robot that only repeats one action, which made people frightened.


    In the audience, a Wuhundian disciple couldn''t help but spit out his tongue: "That Yu Tianheng is really a ruthless person, and he can even play against his grandfather. Does anyone in Team Feixue know illusion?"


    A person next to him answered, "Ordinary illusion can do it? You can control others invisibly. How strong is the mental power to do it, and the illusion that is constructed requires a complicated procedure, simply It''s hard to imagine."


    Another person nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, that shadow is terrifying. I don''t know if the golden generation of our Wuhun Temple Academy can defeat him. It is really exciting."


    In the face of a powerful opponent, the people in the Spirit Hall did not show the slightest timidity. On the contrary, they were very calm and brave, as if no enemy was invincible. Perhaps this was the talent created under the cruel elimination mode of the Spirit Hall.


    After being stabbed fiercely by his grandson a few times, Yu Yuanzhen''s face turned black in an instant, and he immediately stunned Yu Tianheng with a knife, and then turned his gaze to the direction of Qianxue team.


    "I will give you three more breaths time to consider. If you don''t release Tianheng''s control, the old man will make you regret coming to this world."


    "Oh." In the face of Yu Yuanzhen''s threat, Ye Chen stood quietly and smiled slightly: "One, two, three, three breaths are over, how do you want me to regret it?"


    Ye Chen didn''t back down, but instead faced Yu Yuanzhen with an instant irritation. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to talk to him like this.Jiujiu Chinese www.99zwxs.com


    Ye Chen, who was backed by the Martial Spirit Hall, was nothing more than that, but you are only a prince behind your shadow, so dare you be so arrogant?


    A look of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. After Yu Yuanzhen put Yu Tianheng on the ground, he came to the black robe Ye Chen for a moment, and then stretched out his big hand to pinch Ye Chen''s neck.


    But when the big hand was only a few centimeters away from Ye Chen''s neck, Yu Yuanzhen''s body suddenly shook, and his old eyes suddenly fell into a dull state, and the movements of his hands stopped immediately, and there was no more movement.


    Just as everyone was puzzled, a dazzling golden light burst out of Ye Chen¡¯s eyes on the competition arena. At this moment, his eyes seemed to be completely occupied by golden light. Two oval eye shadows with dazzling golden light.


    But soon, black robe Ye Chen''s golden eyes slowly oozes blood, and then his face turns pale, as if he is suffering.


    Even so, Yu Yuanzhen''s actions stopped completely, and he was fighting against something while his whole soul power was stirring.


    At this moment, two powerful figures suddenly appeared on the left and right of Yu Yuanzhen, and then two different palms simultaneously grabbed his arms and slammed it tens of meters away.


    "Sect Master Jade, the Senior Academy Elite Finals is held in my Wuhun City. If you break the rules so much, don''t you take my Wuhun Temple too much?"


    A charming male voice sounded, and then Yu Yuanzhen''s body was dragged tens of meters away by two distances. In such a scene, people from other academies could not help but secretly make a domineering sound of the Spirit Hall. After all, that was thrown away. The person of is the suzerain of one of the upper three sects.


    Suddenly, Yu Yuanzhen''s expression became more and more ugly, and Wuhun Hall was also Wuhun Hall. He didn''t understand why a kid from Tiandou Emperor Yuan didn''t let him kill him, so the Wuhun Hall Academy team Isn''t there one less enemy?


    Angrily waved his hand, Yu Yuanzhen hugged Yu Tianheng and ran towards Thunder Academy. He knew that the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong couldn''t offend the Wuhun Hall, but he couldn''t leave without provoke it?


    Looking at Yu Yuanzhen, Chrysanthemum, and Ghost who were leaving; the two Douluos felt calm and wanted to leave, but a sound transmission suddenly fell into their ears, and their complexions suddenly became extremely exciting.


    "stop!"


    A cold drink came from behind, and Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo stepped in front of Yuyuan Shock and said loudly: "Basic competition rules. Your behavior has seriously disturbed the balance of the event. Please give it back to the parties. Apologize and ask for forgiveness, otherwise, according to the rules, you will be banned for 3 months.


    "What are you talking about, why don''t the old man understand?"


    Too much deception, the anger that was just suppressed in Yu Yuan Zhen''s eyes suddenly surged, and the Sect Master of his dignified Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong was actually treated like this, ha ha, what a martial arts palace!Let him apologize to a junior?Isn''t this humiliating him?


    Eyebrows were frowning, Yu Yuanzhen threw Yu Tianheng into the family-supported Thunder Academy lounge, and then slowly lifted into the air, laughing at the chrysanthemum and the ghost: "I want to go, who dares to stop me! "


    After all, he wanted to fly into the sky, wanting to leave this unlucky ghost place directly.


    However, as Yuyuan Zhen rose into high control, several figures flew out of the Hall of the Elder Wuhun in the distance and quickly approached, enclosing Yuyuan Zhen in all directions in a short moment.


    Then, a vigorous and powerful voice came faintly: "Old friend, why are you walking in such a hurry, why not come and have a cup of tea!"

 98 Chapter 98: Is This Was Dumped?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing the three-character old friend, Yu Yuanzhen''s expression changed drastically, and then he secretly said in his heart: "That old fellow is still alive."


    A trace of panic flashed in his eyes. After Yu Yuanzhen looked at the people surrounding him, he couldn''t help but fall back to the ground with a sluggish aura. The words''I want to go, who dares to stop me'' also seemed like a slap. Slapped him hard in the face.


    Four, the four corners of the sky are actually four titled Douluos. In such a scene, the academy disciples and teachers below suddenly looked stunned, and they couldn''t help being shocked by the strength of the Spirit Hall.


    At this time, Ju Douluo smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s the elders law enforcement team specially arranged by our Wuhun Temple for the safety of this finals. As long as everyone abides by the rules of the competition, they can be treated as such. does not exist."


    Although they said so, even Ju and Gui Douluo didn''t believe this sentence, because they knew that all of this was an arrangement of great worship, and the two of them had also received the voice of the great elder, so they boldly stopped it. Yuyuan Zhen.


    Looking at the black robe Ye Chen, the two Super Douluo Ju and Gui couldn''t help but smile at him, knowing his identity.


    But such a special treatment is no longer the special care given to Ye Chen under the pope''s crown, and now Dazhu also regards him as a treasure, and he can''t see him being bullied.


    With so much emphasis, I guess the successor to the Wuhun Palace in the future should be decided internally. For the future Pope, Ju and Ghost Douluo also want to have a good relationship with Ye Chen.


    After landing, Yu Yuanzhen bowed his hands towards the elder''s palace in the distance, and then began to say: "Thank you for the invitation, but you don''t need to drink tea. I apologize!" After speaking, he walked towards the elders'' palace without expression. Heipao Ye Chen immediately said mechanically stiffly: "I''m sorry, the old man is rude!"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen waved his hand indifferently and said, "It''s okay, I have a broad mind and won''t mind."


    As soon as the voice fell, a tragic cry suddenly came from the lounge of the Thunder Academy, and Yu Yuan shook his eyes and trembled.


    But he didn''t dare to move rashly. He could only hold back his emotions and quickly flew back to Yu Tianheng to check his situation. Only by looking at him, he found that Yu Tianheng had abolished himself. At this moment The whole body''s soul power was gone, and he seemed to be a waste person.


    "Father, Tian Heng is all right."


    Master Yu Xiaogang hurried over, and as soon as he walked in, he looked at Yu Tianheng with concern, his eyes filled with worry in his two eyes.


    When Yu Yuanzhen saw him, the anger in his heart became more vigorous, and immediately as if he had found a vent, he slapped Yu Xiaogang''s face without saying anything, and shouted loudly: "Tomorrow I will let that girl Come, you guys get along well with me, do you know? Xiaogang, you should be obedient too."


    Hearing this, the master couldn''t help but lower his eyes and said: "Father, it''s not that I don''t want to, but I may not be able to..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before Yu Xiaogang finished speaking, Yu Yuanzhen interrupted the opponent and did not give the master a chance to quibble. Yu Tianxin of Thunder Academy is the grandson of his younger brother, and now he just wants to hold a direct new grandson. Ah, is it so difficult?Couldn''t his old son give him a grandson to satisfy his little wish?


    ...........


    The progress of the competition was not suspended because of Yu Yuanzhen''s troubles. After Qianxue team defeated the Royal team, several other venues also ended their second battle in the following time.


    The teams in the finals also changed from the previous 33 teams to 18 teams, and then 9 super teams.


    Although it was the finals, there was still a huge gap in the strength of the various college teams.


    For example, the Wuhundian Academy team defeated the Kamikaze Academy in seconds, and Shrek Academy successfully defeated the Blazing Team, etc. Now it is the finals, so everyone will do their best.


    The third game will be held three days later. Team Qianxue was lucky. After returning to the hotel, Ye Chen found a comfortable position to rest on the bed, allowing the system to automatically run the spirit power to repair his mental damage.


    Suddenly, the sound of conversations from a few people outside the door immediately attracted Ye Chen''s attention.


    "Oh, isn''t this my dear sister, I didn''t expect you to also make it to the finals. Good luck."


    "What you guys, please be careful when your sister speaks. I have nothing to do with Dai Mubai, and I already have someone I like."


    "Zhuqing, do you really want to betray the family''s arrangements, do you still like others?"


    The questioning voice suddenly became very sharp, and the aggressive tone was very unfriendly.


    At this time, another haughty voice sounded: "Mubai, you really disappointed me. You can''t even look at your own woman. What are you still competing for the throne with me?" Qianshu Bar www. qianshu8.com


    "Brother, I didn''t want to fight for the throne with you. Besides, Zhu Zhuqing is just my junior. We disagree with the arranged marriage between her and me. So I asked my brother to speak later instead of bringing her. ."


    "Huh, I have no prospects at all. The girls of the Nether Cat family have been exclusive to our royal family since ancient times. How could you give her to others? Do you know the consequences of doing so..."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen already knew what was going on outside. Although it was not convenient for him to come forward at the moment, as a man in this situation, he would not watch his woman being bullied.


    A gleam of consideration flashed in his eyes, and Ye Chen quickly took off his mask, and after putting on the silver armor of his Wuhun Temple, he sneaked out of the hotel, and then walked towards the second floor in a stride from the hotel door.


    When he came to the door of his room, he suddenly saw a woman with short hair and bare chest raised her hand, and wanted to slap Zhu Zhuqing.


    Without much thought, after Ye Chen summoned the Demon Abyss Sword, he used a space jump and instantly blocked Zhu Zhuqing, grabbed the short-haired woman and waved her wrist, and then slapped her backhand with a slap.


    "Ah! Who are you, dare to hit me?"


    The pungent pain made the short-haired woman look angry, and soon she called out the Nether Cat Martial Spirit, and attacked Ye Chen with a single claw, very fast.


    But the big foot has been kicking the woman''s abdomen at a faster speed, kicking it upside down in an instant, directly hitting the wall at the end of the walkway, spitting out a big mouth of blood.


    "Boy, who are you, dare to touch my woman."


    Dai Mubai''s elder brother Davis said in a deep voice, and then a white tiger with evil eyes suddenly appeared behind him, roaring wildly at Ye Chen, and immediately he raised his hand and slapped Zhu Zhuqing with a tooth for a tooth.


    "Who am I? I am your father!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes shook, and the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword in his hand was blessed by spirit power, turned into a dense sword shadow, and slashed towards Davis.


    Ye Chen didn''t mind making her pay a painful price for the woman who dared to bully him.


    With every sword Ye Chen shook, he used the sword Douluo sword technique he had comprehended to the extreme, with an unusually tricky angle, and the seemingly messy sword shadows followed a certain trajectory, as if a group of them belonged to one. So Davis has a feeling of inevitable.


    Even though the white tiger body barrier was displayed, the defensive spirit ability was easily shattered by the sword shadow like a piece of paper, and then the large sword shadow was combined into a blood-colored long sword, and it pierced Davis''s brow.


    "Be merciful, he is my brother."


    Dai Mubai screamed in horror, trying to prevent Ye Chen from suddenly appearing. Although he had a disagreement with Davis, he was his brother after all.


    But Dai Mubai''s reminder seemed to be a little late, and even Ye Chen himself couldn''t hold back his sword power under the mysterious swordsmanship that was fully used, so he could only leave the end as far as possible.


    But even so, the last sword still pierced Davis''s ear, so that the sword was dyed bright red, bringing up a flying human ear.


    "Brother, are you all right."


    Running quickly to the strange barking Davis, Dai Mubai found that his brother was not in danger, he couldn''t help picking up the cut ears and looking at Ye Chen gratefully: "Thank you, if it wasn''t for your mercy..."


    Having said this, he didn¡¯t continue. He understood the right and wrong of the matter, and he was embarrassed to say something, so he could only help Davis quickly and leave the corridor, and the short-haired woman was defeated by her man in seconds. Later, Dingy followed.


    "Ye Chen, really, is that you?"


    Seeing Ye Chen, who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, even Zhu Zhuqing, who was cold, couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    It''s been almost two years. They haven''t seen each other since Tiandou Royal Academy parted. Even though she and Rong Rong came to the Wuhun Hall to visit many times, the answer given by the guards every time was that Ye Chen was in retreat. The second daughter was defeated every time.


    He hugged Ye Chen fiercely, and the towering peaks became flat with too much force, and then he flew into the wall beside the wide corridor, making a loud bang.


    Afterwards, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ye Chen deeply with tears, and put his hands on the wall, staring at him closely.


    "Guru!"


    He swallowed nervously. After nearly two years, Zhu Zhuqing seemed to have grown up a lot, and the posture at the moment made Ye Chen couldn''t help thinking: "Is this because I was slammed by Zhuqing? "

 99 Chapter 99: Not Good, Not Good!

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen smirked at Zhu Zhuqing. It was the first time he was slammed by a girl. At this moment, his mood was a little complicated and a little difficult to understand.


    The two people who looked at each other affectionately were seen by passers-by by the side of the corridor, which immediately attracted a crowd of onlookers, but at this moment Zhu Zhuqing didn''t care, and directly gnawed at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth.


    As if resentment from old thoughts, Zhu Zhuqing''s kiss was extremely forceful, like a wild kitten, constantly asking for it on Ye Chen''s lips.


    After a while, blood oozes from his mouth, and he doesn''t know if it is Ye Chen''s or Zhu Zhuqing''s.


    But at this moment, no one was taking care of it. Ye Chen also actively responded to Zhu Zhuqing''s awkward kiss, and gradually guided her into the right track.


    As time passed, all the passers-by walked away, leaving only two young and enthusiastic young girls, hugging and kissing for a long time before they parted.


    Zhu Zhuqing was panting continuously, his extremely hypoxic brain caused him to faint, and his feet were instantly weakened towards Ye Chen.


    Lying in the arms of the man whom he dreamed of seeing, Zhu Zhuqing''s slightly thin corners of his mouth also lifted upwards and gave out a joyful smile from his heart.


    "Where have you been for so long? Why don''t you go back to Shrek to see us, do you know how much Rongrong misses you?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shaved Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate Qiong nose and said, "Don''t you miss me?" He immediately made his face rise with a rare smile.


    Tightening Keren in his arms, Ye Chen couldn''t help but said softly: "I don''t want to see you, but Master Bibi Dong has ordered me a task that takes a long time to complete, so I can''t To see you and Rongrong."


    With a wry smile in his heart, Ye Chen didn''t want to see Zhuqing and Rongrong. Every time he saw two women on the field, Ye Chen always thought about getting close to them in the past, but due to his special status, he couldn''t look at them more. So as not to expose yourself.


    The past two years have been a kind of expectation for Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, but for Ye Chen, it has been a kind of torment, torturing him all the time.


    After smelling the forehead of the girl in his arms, Ye Chen couldn''t help muttering: "It''s coming soon, I will be with you soon, it won''t be too long."


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing''s focus was a little bit off. He raised a beautiful face and looked at Ye Chen disappointedly: "Are you going back this time? How long will it take and how long can you stay? "


    After asking a few questions, Ye Chen''s heart quickly melted, and the force he held her in his hands became harder.


    "It won''t be long, and it won''t take long for me to complete the task. It will probably take more than three months, don''t worry."


    "Then tonight, are you still... leaving!"


    The last sentence is almost unintelligible, as if to say something that is difficult to tell Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Tonight?" Ye Chen was stunned, and then he said helplessly: "I''m sorry Zhuqing, my task has not been completed, and I really missed you before I sneaked over to see you and Rongrong. Wait a moment. I am leaving."


    Ye Chen couldn''t disappear for too long, otherwise he would be exposed easily.


    And if I stayed tonight, I am afraid that there will be a big battle at night. If ordinary people have enough time, Ye Chen is also very distressed, because one night is not enough for him to display.


    For Zhuqing and Rongrong''s most precious time, Ye Chen didn''t want to perfuse, otherwise it would be the greatest disrespect for both parties.


    "Really, are you leaving? But Rongrong hasn''t seen you yet."


    "Don''t worry, I will be back completely in a few months." Ye Chen kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips, and then laughed and said, "Bring this to Rongrong and say that I am very miss her."


    After laughing, Ye Chen frowned suddenly and said: "Zhuqing, you are very happy. When I come back, I will definitely go to the Star Luo Empire for you, help you solve the ridiculous marriage contract, and wait for me."


    After touching Zhu''s innocent and tender face, Ye Chen no longer lingered, and went straight out of the hotel. After running a long way, he used space jumps several times to return to his room and turned into the shadow of a black robe again.


    It was really helpless to show up this time. If it hadn''t been for Zhuqing to be bullied, he wouldn''t have taken such a risk to show up, and the Star Luo Empire, he would go.


    "Boom, are you in the shadow?"


    Not long after I came back, a knock on the door suddenly rang. Ye Chen opened the door and saw that the hotel attendant in uniform was looking at him anxiously, and said repeatedly, "You are the shadow of the Chenxue Imperial Court, come with me. , Someone in your team was beaten."


    "Battered?"


    A trace of annoyance flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. Who would dare to do anything in his Imperial Court?


    Without a second word, following the waiter, the two quickly ran towards the east side of Wuhun City. Soon, Ye Chen, who was still on the street, saw a large number of people gathered in front of him, with different costumes, but they should all be academy teams. Disciples'' costumes.


    Squeezing through the dense crowd, Ye Chen saw Zhang Ming''s seven people surrounded by the crowd at a glance. Opposite them were four people from the Royal Academy who had just competed in the afternoon, and some of their costumes were marked with roads. 9 people in lightning.


    At this moment, people on both sides have lost their combat effectiveness. Only Zhang Ming, Li Jing, and Chen Shaoyin are still standing in front of the fallen team members in the imperial court. There are more or less scars on their faces.


    As for the Royal Academy and Thunder Academy, eight have fallen to the ground. Only five people can stand up at this moment. Among them are two of the Royal Fighters. With the help of the Healing Soul Master, their injuries have healed. And has regained the fighting ability.


    "Illustration of the imperial court, today, I will let you know that the second team will always be the second team, and you are also worthy of the finals? I am!" Haha literature website www.hahawx.net


    "That is, if it weren''t for the shadowy method that made our captain go crazy and beat ourselves up, just you guys from the second team, we could pinch to death at will."


    "Is it enough to hit them? You really overestimate them, huh."


    When the two sang and got together, Zhang Ming suddenly burst into laughter: "Hahaha, just rely on your Royal team? It''s so ugly and embarrassed to talk when you lose on the field? I''m really ashamed of you. Now I want to deceive more, but sorry Rubbish is rubbish, you can never defeat our Chenxue Imperial Academy."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but smile, secretly saying that this was the person from his imperial court, and his thoughts of going out to help didn''t move.


    "Haha, Brother Ming is right, what bullshit Royal Academy Thunder team, today you meet the Imperial Academy, we will let you see what is true strength."


    "Created Soul Skill: Poison King Ghost Seal!"


    Chen Shaoyin yelled, and the Thousand Poison King Seal on the top of his head suddenly reversed crazily, and then an extremely thick black gas entered into him and Zhang Ming and Li Jing from within the Wang Yin.


    Immediately, the three of them were shocked, and the soul power that was about to dry up in the body also showed an amazing recovery state, and it continued to skyrocket. In a short moment, their soul power level increased by 2 levels from the original basis, and suddenly they saw the other two. The complexion of the people in the courtyard changed.


    "Haha, Brother Ming and Sister Jing, let them taste our greatness. The Imperial Academy will never be defeated."


    "Always undefeated!" "Always undefeated!"


    The three of them were extremely excited at the moment. Even if the stench of black blood was constantly flowing out of the wound, they did not notice it, and rushed to the five people in the two houses one after another.


    "court death!"


    5 to 3, the Royal Academy and Thunder Academy naturally did not persuade them, and immediately greeted them with a shout.


    However, they seemed to underestimate Chen Shaoyin¡¯s own spirit abilities. After being blessed by the poison king ghost seal, Zhang Ming and the three were in a very strange state. They were in a poisonous room, and they also carried their spirit power and martial spirit. The black gas poisonous mist.


    Every time they attacked the enemy, they were carrying extremely poisonous, that is, the spirit abilities displayed were filled with black energy.


    "Bronze lock chain!"


    Zhang Ming yelled, and the three-ring brass ring suddenly became huge, enclosing the five people in the two houses, making them unable to break free.


    But the power of the five people in the two houses, the powerful soul power that broke out in an instant, also caused the brass lock to begin to crack, as if it would break in the next second.


    At this time, Chen Shaoyin instigated his last soul power and displayed a few more soul abilities on the five people in the two houses. Immediately, their resistance was affected by the more and more poisonous milk.


    "Soul skills, flowing water piano burst!"


    With such a rare opportunity, Li Jing''s authorities did not mess up, put her hands on the strings of the martial soul, and began her riot playing.


    "Zheng Zheng Zheng..."


    Lines of unrhythmic piano notes emerged crazily under Li Jing''s playing, and everyone watching the game could cover their ears, but she seemed to enjoy the riot, and the speed of her hands was getting faster and faster.


    "Hum~!"


    When the first string bounced off, a sound wave like a majestic tidal wave suddenly swayed towards the trapped five people in the two courtyards, but soon the second string was broken by Li Jing. Immediately, another sound wave surged like a stronger wave.


    The third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, and seven strings were all broken by Li Jing without exception, and what followed was that strand. More and more strong tsunami sound waves are surging, and one layer is stronger than the other.


    When the five people in the two houses finally broke free of Zhang Ming¡¯s copper locks, the seven monstrous sound waves and tsunami also covered them all. Under the explosion of the powerful water piano, the surrounding pubs and teahouses were shocked. It collapsed and collapsed, leaving only large pieces of debris.


    And the five people in the two courtyards in the center of the piano boom sound wave were also beaten by the strong tsunami sound wave. They fell to the ground in just a few seconds. They were all seen in their clothes without covering their bodies. The scars are also shocking.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Ming, Li Jing and Chen Shaoyin couldn''t help but laugh and high-five together, and then shouted: "The imperial court is invincible and will never be defeated!" After that, they all fainted with laughter.


    After this battle, other academy disciples around who were watching the battle couldn''t help but give them thumbs up. At first, everyone thought that the imperial academy could rely on shadows to achieve today''s record, but tonight''s 7vs13, which is almost twice the number of people. The disciples of the courtyard also admire the disciples.


    Immediately, they thought to themselves, could the second team of the Royal Academy be themselves?So weak, I can''t help but fight!


    "My shop, what have you all done."


    Soon, those innocent shop owners who had been washed away ran out, looking at the building wreckage all over the floor, they were very angry for a while, and now they wanted to seek compensation from Zhang Ming and others who had been standing before.


    At this moment, Ye Chen walked up to the shopkeepers, took out a huge bag from Na Jie and threw it in the past. He laughed and said, "All losses are mine, and the extra tens of thousands will be rewarded for you."


    After all, Ye Chen found a rope and dragged seven people towards the accommodation hotel alone.


    Strangely, when Ye Chen had just returned to the hotel, two slender shadows immediately blocked his way, especially one of the allure girls, with a small face full of resentment, Ye Chen was frightened, and the secret way was not good. .

 100 Chapter 100:

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In front of the gate of Wuhun City Hotel, Ye Chen looked at the two beautiful girls standing in front of him, and walked over them directly. At the same time, the corner of his mouth said softly: "It''s not convenient to talk here, you go to my room quietly. Wait, then."


    The three seemed to have no intersection, but after Ye Chen brought Zhang Ming and the seven into the hotel, the two girls also walked towards the interior of the hotel, and soon disappeared from the public''s sight.


    After entrusting Zhang Ming and others to Liu Erlong''s care, Ye Chen couldn''t help but walked to the corner of the hotel room and looked at the closed door. For some reason, he was a little nervous, and he lived in this room by himself. .


    Ye Chen didn''t know how they knew, but in any case, it was inevitable now and had to face it.


    After finishing the language a bit, Ye Chen opened the door and locked the door from inside with his backhand. At the same time, he also noticed that the window had been moved by someone. Immediately, the two girls who had blocked the way came from the curtain behind the bed. Walking out of the dark, staring at Heipao Ye Chen.


    "Shadow? The personal guard of the Great Prince of the Heaven Dou Empire? The Vice President of the Chenxue Emperor''s Court? Who are you?"


    Facing the questioning, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smiled bitterly to himself. He didn''t expect that he was still seen through after hiding for so long.


    Turning his gaze to the side of Zhu Zhuqing, who was extremely plump, Ye Chen thought to himself, maybe it was because of you, but now it doesn''t matter.


    Taking off the mask, Ye Chen revealed a face that didn''t look like him at all.


    Seeing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but whispered in a muffled Ning Rongrong: "Will we guess wrong, I don''t think he looks like Ye Chen." Whether it is from his appearance or his voice, the shadow in front of him is not at all similar. Ye Chen''s, except that they are very strong, but the martial arts of the two are different, so Zhu Zhuqing can''t help but doubt it.


    Hearing her say this, Ning Rongrong, who wore a light blue dress, said with certainty: "He is Ye Chen. I can''t make a mistake. Even if they don¡¯t look like this, the shadow always gives me a kind of The familiar feeling makes people want to get close. Ye Chen and I have been together since they were six, and we have been together day and night. I know exactly where there is a mole on his body, and I can''t be wrong."


    Looking at Ye Chen in a black robe, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but walked over, and then continued: "Although you have covered up your breath and changed your body and appearance, even the martial soul is disguised, but I can be sure that you Ye Chen is right."


    Ning Rongrong was very excited when she heard the news of Ye Chen from Dai Mubai before, but when she felt the attic corridor, she only ran into Zhu Zhuqing who was about to leave. After asking, she felt that the shadow was very likely. It was Ye Chen.


    I didn¡¯t know where Ye Chen had gone before, nor did he guess the identity of the shadow from Ye Chen, but recalling everything, Ning Rongrong felt that the identity of the shadow became more suspicious, and then after careful analysis of the guess, he came to this moment. The shadow of Ye Chen''s conclusion is Ye Chen, and perhaps only when she is so familiar with each other can she make such a bold conclusion.


    Ye Chen did not speak, and after a spirit power barrier was placed under his hand, he took off the camouflage bracelet from his hand.


    After the disguise was removed, Ye Chen''s appearance was temporarily distorted and quickly changed back to its original appearance. Then, Ning Rongrong''s breath and feeling were very familiar to Ning Rongrong.


    Unable to help, Ning Rongrong rushed directly into Ye Chen''s arms, and said with a slight sadness: "It''s been so long, don''t you miss me? Do you know that I think you are going crazy, and the people in Wuhun Palace Don''t let me see you..."


    Speaking of this, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but laughed at him, and said in his heart, Ming Ming Ye Chen was right beside her, and she still wondered how the Spirit Hall would let her meet him?


    There was a smile on the corners of the red mouth, Ning Rongrong raised his head to look at Ye Chen, and complained a little: "Why don''t you look at me when you show up, don''t you only like Zhuqing, don''t you love Rongrong?" Bookstore www.dianzishuwu.net


    "How could it be a silly girl."


    Gently wiped away the tears from the corner of the opponent¡¯s eyes, Ye Chen stroked Ning Rongrong¡¯s smooth hair, and smiled helplessly: "You are so smart, you should guess that I have been hiding in the imperial courtyard for so long because I have a very important task to complete. If I were exposed, there would be a dead end."


    In the past, he had no choice. The Elder Palace asked Bibi Dong to order him to go to the Tiandou Imperial Family. Didn¡¯t he just want to get rid of him? If he can¡¯t stay in Tiandou and escapes, presumably the original worship was sent by public and private parties. The killer shut his mouth, so he would treat the people around him very carefully.


    Even with Liu Erlong, who was close to him, Ye Chen didn''t take off the last mask. It was not impossible to say, but Erlong had a deep friendship with Flanders. If he missed his mouth in the chat, it would be a dog.


    "What task are you going to accomplish? Was it assigned to you by the Spirit Hall? Why is your life in danger?"


    Regarding this, Ning Rongrong was also full of curiosity. In the past two years, after covering up for so long, what big thing did he want to do?


    Not only Rongrong was curious, Zhu Zhuqing also stared at Ye Chen, and a strong interest arose in her beautiful eyes. She had been guessing what the so-called mission was before. Knowing it at this moment would also be solved. The doubt in her mind.


    "Well, I can''t say it yet, you don''t want to look at me off your head."


    Although Qian Daoliu''s relationship with him has improved, if the Tiandou Empire and Qian Renxue had not been married, it might be that the old man would turn his face right away.


    "Okay, we don''t ask about that, but can you explain why there are so many women around Shadow?"


    Ning Rongrong¡¯s voice became a little strange, and Zhu Zhuqing also stepped forward at this moment, hugged Ye Chen¡¯s arms tightly around the towering chest, and coldly asked: "Say, how many women do you have? Before, at the Royal Academy, Rongrong and I noticed that you have a very close relationship with your senior sister Hu Liena, but you are also the granddaughter of Poison Douluo, Dugu Goose. Then there is Liu Erlong who is stuck with you all day long. You are Haven''t done it..."


    "Stop, stop, this is not what you think, please listen to me explain it."


    Ye Chen was a little weak and wanted to quibble, but Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    As soon as the two women''s hands pressed hard, Ye Chen was still on the small wooden bed, and then they pressed forward step by step.


    Ning Rongrong curled his mouth and said very unhappy: "Before, you always thought I was young, but now I am almost 15 years old, and mine is''not young'' anymore." Ning Rong said this. Rong couldn''t help but peek at Zhu Zhuqing next to her, looking at the stalwart scenery, she couldn''t help but push her chest forward, trying to make herself look mature enough.


    And Zhu Zhuqing also smiled appropriately: "Although I am not 13 years old, Ye Chen, do you ever think I am like a little girl?"


    "Meow!"


    Zhu Zhuqing summoned the Wuhun ghost cat, flexibly jumped to the sky above Ye Chen and sat on him, then fluffy ears grew on top of his head, and his long tail flickered, making his already plump figure more and more Sexy, but also mixed with a touch of exotic, pleasing to the eye.


    At the right time, Zhu Zhuqing also fluttered, but she seemed to be holding a rope more wildly, as if she wanted to tie Ye Chen to prevent him from escaping...

 101 Chapter 101

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The slender fingers were only a few centimeters away from the door, and they were about to knock, but suddenly, the palms that turned back suddenly heard.


    Immediately, the long-haired woman with a slender figure leaned forward slightly and pressed her ears to the door. Then, a burst of red-faced voices suddenly flowed into her ears, so that the woman wore her face. He stomped his feet in shame, and immediately wanted to kick open the door and rush in.


    But after thinking about it, the slender woman couldn''t help but sighed helplessly, seeming to understand something, and walked towards the restaurant downstairs.


    After ordering a light pasta, the woman thoughtfully stirred up the noodles to play with her head, she didn''t even want to eat it.


    "Sister Liu!"


    A familiar call came from the side, Liu Erlong looked sideways, and suddenly saw Huo Wu walking along with a smile in a fiery red miniskirt.


    "Sister Huo Wu, it''s you."


    Liu Erlong smiled slightly, then greeted the other party to come over for breakfast, but Huo Wu just took a seat, she abruptly stood up, and then wondered: "Sister Cargo, the captain of Tianshui College, is she here?"


    "No, sister, she is the prince and concubine, so she can''t go out of Heaven Dou Imperial City at will."


    "She didn''t come, who would be in the shadow room?"


    "Is there a woman in the shadow room?"


    As if they knew something, Huo Wu and Liu Erlong looked at each other, then quickly settled the bill, and then walked quickly towards the corner room on the second floor, looking nervous as if they were approaching an enemy.


    The two were fast, and within a short while, they walked to the door of Ye Chen''s guest room. Then Liu Erlong took the lead, raising his hand to knock off the door before knocking away.


    Before, she thought that Huo Wu was in Ye Chen''s room, and she didn''t bother even thinking about it, but she unexpectedly ran into Huo Wu after eating breakfast. What can be concluded now is that the shadow must be Jinwu Cangjiao.


    Thinking of this, Liu Erlong no longer hesitated, Dang Even knocked towards the door.


    "Squeak!"


    In the end, the door was not knocked, but it opened automatically. Then Ye Chen, wearing a black robe, appeared at the door of the room. After seeing the two women, don''t smile and say hello: "Hi, early!"


    Facing Ye Chen''s words, both Liu Erlong and Huo Wu were in no mood to bother. They just casually said''Morning'', they looked sideways at Ye Chen''s room and scanned around.


    Upon seeing this, the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth couldn''t help but smile, and then he thought to himself: "What the hell is this, catch the rape? Rong Rong and Zhu Qing met me earlier than you, so there is absolutely no need to do this."


    He smiled and shook his head. Ye Chen knew that now was not a good opportunity to confess. At least he would not introduce his women to each other until all the dust settled, otherwise it would be bad to cause unnecessary trouble.


    No one was found, Liu Erlong and Huo Wu couldn''t help but looked at Ye Chen angrily, and then they wanted to leave.


    "Brother Shadow!"


    Suddenly, a figure came from downstairs, and then I saw Dai Mubai waving his hand at the black robe Ye Chen to say hello.


    "what''s up!"


    Hearing this, Dai Mubai suddenly smiled and said: "Since these hours, our two hospitals have had many misunderstandings. Today is the great day of the master. I hope you will come to the wedding regardless of your prejudices. Sect Master Jade also intends to befriend you, Qianchen The past, the big deal will go away with the wind."


    "Oh? The master is getting married?"


    Ye Chen touched his chin and said casually, but what he was more concerned about was that Yu Yuanzhen would actually invite him, his arch enemy, to come, which was impossible in theory.


    Shaking his head, Ye Chen greeted the bottom: "Where is the wedding location, I will be there later." Wushen e-book www.wstxt.com


    "There is no wedding, it''s just a celebration between friends. Senior Yu Yuanzhen meant that. He doesn''t seem to want to publicize it."


    "Well then, I''ll come right away."


    After Ye Chen agreed, he grinned at Liu Erlong and Huo Wu, wanting them to accompany him, but obviously, because of the "Golden House Cangjiao" incident, although the two of them did not find evidence, they obviously will not be so fast. cool down.


    Reluctantly, after sending a kiss to the two women, Ye Chen went downstairs and followed Dai Mubai towards the West Hall. There was the largest dining venue in the hotel, mainly for the guests who came to eat.


    When Ye Chen and the two walked slowly, they didn¡¯t see a single figure in the aisle. Only the festive red flowers and the Chinese characters were pasted on the walls on both sides. Presumably Yu Yuanzhen didn¡¯t want to be too shabby because of this marriage. Take it here.


    "Brother Shadow, you are finally here."


    As soon as he walked into the hall, a deep voice suddenly rang from not far away, and then an old man walking with wind came quickly and smiled, seeing Ye Chen as if he had seen something unattractive.


    "I dare not dare, what kind of status is Jade Sect Master, how can I be a brother here, really shameless kid."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly and said softly in refusal.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He has just abolished the other''s grandson. It has only been a night, and he is invited to the wedding and he is a brother and sister. It really makes people feel panicked.


    "How can I break you down, Brother Shadow, you are a talent that is hard to see in thousands of years. You can reach the Soul King at such a young age. Looking at the world, who has such a demon like you?"


    While speaking, Yu Yuanzhen laughed loudly there by himself, and raised his hand to put Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen frowned frequently, and after shortly hiding, he chuckled softly: "I think Sect Master Jade has misunderstood, but you are so old when I am still young. Who would believe that we are brothers when I go out? What? So, forget it."


    Ye Chen''s words were very sharp. Yu Yuanzhen was stunned when he heard it, but it was strange that he was not angry, but greeted him with a smile: "Yes, it is because the old man was inconsiderate, he forgot that he was happy for a while. Our age gap is really ashamed."


    After all, Yu Yuanzhen stretched out his hand very respectfully, please let Ye Chen in.


    A glimmer of vigilance flashed in his eyes, and Ye Chen looked at Yu Yuanzhen without any malice, and his heart was puzzled.


    But then I thought that in this three-acre land of Wuhun City, if anyone just touched his hair, let alone Bibi Dong, even if a thousand Daoliu were on this knot, he would still be the person behind him. There are thousands of pieces of power, after all, he Ye Chen is the imperial servant of the young master of Wuhun Palace!


    With a slight bow, Ye Chen walked directly into the huge hotel lobby.


    Inside the towering hall, there were very few people. In addition to everyone in Shrek Academy, Yu Tianheng in a wheelchair and Yu Tianxin in Thunder Academy, there were only Ye Chen and Xue Qinghe and the swords that protected her. Two Super Douluos, Gu.


    The dignified wedding of the eldest son of the Thunder Tyrannosaurus clan seems to be too simple.


    At this time, Flanders acted as a witness, holding an unknown and heavy book in his hand, and declared loudly there: "Are newcomers please come in!"


    After that, the master who had almost healed from his trauma walked slowly with his crutches, and standing next to him, holding his arm, was a young girl.


    Although the face is covered by white gauze and it is not very clear, it is not difficult to see from her skin texture and hazy and delicate face that this woman will never be older than 22 years old, which can be said to be very young, compared to the master.


    After the simple oath process was over, Flanders couldn''t help but look at the master with envy, and excitedly shouted out the Chinese wedding saying: "Send to the bridal chamber!"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone present began to applaud, and the entire hotel lobby was immersed in a happy and lively scene, a peaceful atmosphere.


    Only today¡¯s protagonist master Yu Xiaogang, with a low expression and gloomy expression, led the extraordinary white gauze bride, and walked into the love nest that Yu Yuanzhen arranged for them overnight, without even letting him drink. The master accompanies him for a round, and Yu Yuanzhen just wants to hurry up to hug his new grandson.


    Soon the hustle and bustle outside the hall gradually dissipated. People gathered together to have a wedding wine. In the luxurious wedding room full of red silk and grosgrain, Yu Xiaogang looked at the pretty bride with passion and impulsivity in his heart. Very nervous.

 102 Chapter 102

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The lively and festive hall and the weirdly quiet wedding room seem to be very discordant.


    The white yarn bride sits on the edge of the bed, quietly waiting for her husband''s favor, but the master who is sitting not far away seems to be at an invisible distance from her, standing for a long time without moving.


    After more than ten minutes passed, even the clever woman couldn''t help but be puzzled: "Why do you keep standing there? Did I scare you because of my ugliness?"


    Without waiting for the respect that she deserved in the fantasy, the bride Jiang Ping couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy.


    "I know we got married the first time we met. It is inevitable that people are a little uncomfortable, but anyway, we are now married. Do you have to stand there all day?"


    Even though she was a little unhappy in her heart, Jiang Ping remembered her mother''s words and made a relatively good move.


    Although she came from a famous family in Tiandou, but her father was wrongly convicted, so that she fell into the family in just a few months. In order to rescue her father, her mother also found such a relationship for her.


    Although the man in front of him was a bit older, listening to the mother said that he was infatuated, and there was no woman around him for more than 20 years, and he was also the eldest son of the patriarch of the Thunder Tyrannosaurus family.


    Yu Xiaogang''s talent cultivation may not be good, and he is not valued by the family, but if he can give birth to a son, he will definitely be able to gain a foothold in the Thunderbolt Tyrannosaurus family. This will not only save his father but also revive his family business. , Wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone?


    What is it to sacrifice Jiang Ping for his father and his Jiang family?


    "Come and sit down, we are already married, there is no need to be so restrained."


    Looking at the somewhat silly master, Jiang Ping couldn''t help but pull him to sit on the edge of the bed, and then took the initiative to find the topic.


    "I heard that your nickname is a master, and you know a lot of knowledge. If we have children in the future, you will definitely train him to become a talent, right?"


    The implication in the words is already very obvious. Jiang Ping looks at Yu Xiaogang closely, expecting him to take the initiative to start the behavior between husband and wife. After all, she is a woman, so she can''t let her take the initiative, it''s too embarrassing. Up.


    "I..."


    As thought, Yu Xiaogang looked at Jiang Ping, who was so beautiful and dignified, and moved a small distance back subconsciously, as if she wanted to keep her distance.


    Seeing his move, Jiang Ping couldn''t help frowning, and then moved her body to get close to her: "Why do you want to avoid me? Do you really dislike me?"


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong."


    "What''s the reason for that? My father is so anxious to hug his grandson, but you don''t seem to like me at all. In that case, why marry me?"


    Facing Jiang Ping¡¯s successive questions, Master Yu Xiaogang couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. He also wanted to fulfill his father¡¯s expectations, but... he couldn¡¯t do it.


    Slightly sorting out the language, the master said with guilt: "Ping''er, I wonder if we can be as respectful as the ancients. You are still you and me, but we are still husband and wife, how about?"


    This sentence was very light, and the master was embarrassed, but after all he spoke.


    "No way!"


    When Jiang Ping heard this, she immediately refused. The reason why she was willing to marry a master was mainly to save her father, but Yu Yuanzhen was willing to let her be a daughter-in-law to save people only if conditions existed. The condition is simple, then Just to be pregnant.


    Whether it is a man or a woman, as long as she is pregnant, the Thunder Tyrant Longzong will come forward to solve her father''s affairs.


    But what is going on now?My husband actually wants to be "respectful as a guest" to her, is she cheated to get married?


    A trace of sleepiness flashed in her eyes, and Jiang Ping was even more angry. After marrying her, she didn''t move her. Do you want to wait for her father to be executed before doing it?


    Feeling an aura of conspiracy, Jiang Ping''s eyes flashed with determination, and without a word, he threw himself down on the master, stretched out his hand, and threw his clothes aside.


    "I don''t care what you think, but it is my reason for me to do this. After all, we are already a husband and wife. Even if we want to be respectful to me, we will wait until today, okay?"


    A ray of tears flashed in his eyes, and the master felt soft in his heart, and he almost agreed on the spot, but when he thought of his own situation, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but want to push Jiang Ping away.


    "No, we can''t do this because..." Read the book www.yshuoba.com


    When it came to his lips, the master was still ashamed to say it. He couldn''t let anyone know about it, even his wife.


    But when he first pushed someone, Jiang Ping was already under the master, trying to arouse his''beast nature'', so that the master couldn''t say it if he wanted to refuse.


    A strange feeling arose spontaneously, Yu Xiaogang rejected this feeling and enjoyed it, but soon the people under him stopped, and then quietly looked at him and said in a low voice, "Is it that I am not beautiful enough? Why didn''t you react at all?"


    Looking at the master''s body, Jiang Ping secretly said that there is nothing abnormal, but why is it not working?


    Thinking that it might be too sudden, Jiang Ping took off her clothes and began to work hard to help the master inspire animality.


    Her figure is also good, the overall pancreas is sexy, and she is doing her best under the master at this moment.


    However, it is regrettable that even though the master showed an expression of enjoyment, his body has always been calm, not even a wave of excitement, which is very strange.


    "Okay, stop here."


    Looking at Jiang Ping with a strange face, the master suddenly wanted to find a place to get in.


    He has always been healthy, but after being beaten by a mysterious person, the master discovered that his two kidneys were accidentally beaten by that person and shrunk by 99.99%. The medical soul master said he wanted to heal in this situation. The possibility is one in ten thousand, even if it is exchanged for medical treatment, it is impossible to recover.


    When he thought of this, the master showed a low expression on his face. He didn''t know what kind of hatred the mysterious person he had never seen before had against him. He fought so fiercely that it happened. The accident prevented him from being a real man.


    Perhaps it was his own bad luck. The mysterious person obviously just wanted to beat him, otherwise if he really wanted to destroy him, just kick there and it would be over?But even so, he Yu Xiaogang is now unable to''do things'', and he is ashamed of his sweet wife.


    "Why do you treat me this way? If you can''t do it, you still have to marry?"


    After another effort, Jiang Ping, who did not get any results, suddenly burst out of feelings of grievance in her heart.


    In her heart, this marriage is a conspiracy, it must be a conspiracy!


    This Yu Xiaogang is not a man, but he doesn''t want to be exposed, so Yu Yuanzhen, the elder of the Thunder and Lightning Tyrannosaurus clan, will choose her who is in urgent need of help, and also put forward the difficult conditions.


    "Thinking out" everything, Jiang Ping suddenly couldn''t accept that his efforts were in vain, not only could not save his father, but also the happiness of the rest of his life.


    "No, no, this is not true, why do your big family bully me such a weak woman?"


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Jiang Ping felt, and immediately after wearing a flimsy dress, he ran out of the festive wedding room.


    The master wanted to chase after all this, but did not move. He knew that he had no reason to keep her, and he knew that the other party did not dare to talk nonsense everywhere. After all, his family is the top three, if Jiang Ping dared to say something , His father will also deal with it very "appropriately" and will soon subside, the face of the Thunder and Lightning Tyrannosaurus family face is very important.


    "Woo~~"


    After struggling to run out of the wedding room, Jiang Ping did not dare to go to the hall, so she ran towards the garden of five behind the wedding room. At this moment, she really broke her heart. Why is it so unfair to the sky? she was.


    I thought I had found support, but I never thought of being a''useless'' man.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Ping bumped into someone, and immediately apologized while crying.


    At this time, a gentle voice rang in his ears: "It doesn''t matter, you are so beautiful, even if I get hit by you hundreds of times, I am willing."


    "Am I really beautiful?"


    Flicking away the tears in her eyes, Jiang Ping was amused by the man in front of her and turned crying and smiling, but what she didn''t notice was that the light veil she was wearing had been knocked down and flying, and the man in front of her was also there. Swallow wildly.


    "Mei, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life."


    Hearing these sophisticated flirting words, Jiang Ping, who had just been angry, couldn''t help but come up with a crazy idea...

 103 Chapter 103

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Jiang Ping looked around, the surroundings were quiet, and no one passed by.


    At this moment, because the front hall was entrusted by Yu Yuanzhen to hold the wedding, the back garden couldn''t help but look very deserted.


    Turning to look at the man in front of him, Jiang Ping couldn''t help but remember that this man seemed to have been seen at the wedding when she first came, but she was planning to get married after she arrived in Wuhun City today, so she didn''t pay too much attention.


    But I have to say that compared to the useless husband, the man in front of him has a different perception in terms of appearance, age, or physique, and he speaks so nicely.


    It seems that he has regained his self-confidence. Even if he is still, Jiang Ping is not only useless to feel embarrassed. Instead, he looks at the mighty and tall man in front of him with his head upright, with a charming look in his eyes.


    "what!"


    Jiang Ping suddenly covered her high chest, looked at her feet in horror and yelled, a mouse hurried past her feet from nowhere, scared that she would fall to the side when the soles of her feet softened.


    Seeing this, the tall man put his arms in his arms, but he didn''t know whether it was intentional or providence. The two of them rolled onto the green grass beside the road and rolled several times and went directly into the higher flowers. Inside the group, the voices of the two are almost invisible from the outside.


    The ambiguous breath gradually grew, and the young men and women hugged each other tightly, with their eyes facing each other, which was also dry and fierce, just touching them.


    The two of them barely said anything, and then "rolled" toward the depths of the flowers again. For a time, like a hundred flowers vying for beauty, a large number of beautiful flowers swayed around, as if celebrating the arrival of spring.


    At the same time, the master in the wedding room walked out, searching in the direction where the wife left.


    Although he is not very worried about Jiang Ping telling him what he can¡¯t do, in my heart, the master already has a good impression of this woman, and the two are already husband and wife. Out of worry, he still feels that he wants to find her to avoid each other. Can''t think of it after being stimulated.


    Along the way, the master came directly to the back garden of the hotel, surrounded by a beautiful environment, surrounded by mountains and rivers, there are many flowers trembling, so it is no wonder that Wuhundian chose the place to stay here.


    "Ping''er, are you here?"


    Called softly, the master didn''t want the people in the front hall to hear it. After all, he was already enjoying the candle night in the bridal chamber at this moment instead of appearing alone in the back garden.


    Ever since, the master called Jiang Ping''s name like a thief, and wanted to find her, and discussed with him.


    In his philosophy, even if there is no''life'' between husband and wife, this will not affect the relationship between the two people. Is it true that emotions must be''live'' to go on together?


    Yu Xiaogang didn''t believe it, so he wanted to use the rich theories between them to convince Jiang Ping to look a little bit. After all, two people would not be able to rely on''life'' for a lifetime.


    After reassuring, Yu Xiaogang looked for his wife again. He also thought that when the other party was angry and ran out of the wedding room, he didn''t wear much clothes, so he probably wouldn''t run out.


    "Ping''er, don''t hide, can I discuss it with you?"


    When he walked to a large tall flower bush, Yu Xiaogang raised his eyes and looked at him, but besides the flowers swaying around, there were no signs of people.


    "Hey, where did you go?"


    Some were unwilling to check it again, but there was still no trace.


    Regarding this, the master could only let go, thinking of a middle-aged man who was given to him by a young girl, and he was still not good enough, I expected no one to accept it for a while.


    No more fighting with himself, the master went elsewhere and continued to search, leaving only the large flowers swaying in the wind behind him, still swaying freely in the absence of wind.


    After about half an hour passed, the master still did not find any trace of Jiang Ping. Suddenly, he thought that the other party might have returned to the wedding room.


    Patting his thigh, Yu Xiaogang smiled at the corner of his mouth and walked quickly towards the wedding room in the distance.


    After returning, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but looked at the closed door and was a little uneasy. After all, his previous thoughts were just his guess.


    "Squeak!"


    Suddenly, the door of the room was opened from the inside out. Upon seeing this, the master couldn''t help but look up excitedly. When he saw that the blade that opened the door was Jiang Ping, he couldn''t help but ran over and hugged him with excitement. other side.516 Novel Network www.516xs.com


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I''m useless, but I don''t regret marrying you, as long as you want, I want to spend the rest of my life with you."


    After letting go of the wife in his arms, the master looked at her hopefully, with tenderness in his eyes.


    Jiang Ping''s face also flushed, and she couldn''t help but froze after hearing the master''s words, but soon, she nodded happily and agreed.


    Upon seeing this, the master couldn''t help but laughed, and then he held Jiang Ping with his head high and walked towards the front hall.


    In this way, he had completely forgotten about his useless things, and on the contrary was very happy to find a spiritual partner.


    Unexpectedly, his master was several decades old, and he had a real wife in an accident. It was really exciting.


    Soon, the two came to the front lobby of the hotel, and everyone in the lobby smiled after seeing the two walking out holding hands.


    It''s just that one of the young men''s complexion changed drastically, turning pale almost instantly.


    Such a change caused the female companion next to him to be concerned in a low voice: "What''s wrong, are you sick?" Then, touching the young man''s forehead, he immediately said worriedly: "Your body is so cold, I Go ask the healing spirit master to come and see for you."


    "No, no, I just squatted for a long time when I relieved my hand."


    The girl holding her beside her smirked, but she said it was okay, but the young man kept moving and hiding in the crowd, as if hiding.


    However, facing his reaction, after Jiang Ping glanced at the young man, the red glow on her face suddenly became stronger, and then she took the master and said softly: "We haven''t toasted yet, Xiao Gang!"


    A word of Xiaogang suddenly heard the master''s heart numb, and then he took her hand and walked towards a few tables of few guests, and rarely picked up a wine glass and a bottle of wine, and drank it.


    After rounds of congratulations were spoken from Ye Chen and other people, the master''s face was also drunk and red, but he did not give up, went directly to the table of Shrek Academy staff and continued to toast: "Come on. , Have a drink with me, you are all my closest people."


    "Haha, Xiaogang, are you drinking too much."


    Flender smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then greeted him with a glass of wine. Tang San also met the wine with a big smile. He was also very happy that the teacher could find a good wife for the new year.


    As one person stood up, there was only one person at Shrek''s wedding table with a pale face, but Jiang Ping, who was the other party, smiled charmingly at him, and the attractive eyes were very attractive.


    At the other table, after Ye Chenjiu''s three rounds, he remembered to leave. He didn''t really like this lively scene.


    "Wait, Brother Shadow."


    Ye Chen was dragged, and immediately saw Yu Yuanzhen sitting next to him like a plaster for the entire wedding banquet, and his old face smiled and said: "Although we can''t be brothers, the old man still has something to give you. Take this as a complete cancellation of the misunderstanding of our two families."


    People were refreshed on happy occasions. After the master walked out of the wedding room with a face full of faces, Yu Yuanzhen was very happy, as if he had forgotten that he was extremely sad for Ye Chen.


    "It''s okay, isn''t it just a misunderstanding? It''s over after a smile, isn''t it?"


    Ye Chen didn''t bother to care about him, since he wanted to reconcile, then he didn''t mind that his new grievances were wiped out.


    "Outrageous!"


    With a thumbs up, Yu Yuanzhen smiled slightly, took out an object from the Netherworld Soul Guide bracelet and pressed it tightly in Ye Chen''s hand, and then did not force him to leave it to move freely.


    Shrugging indifferently, Ye Chen frowned while holding the invisible thing under the blanket, and then walked out of the hall.


    "Congratulations, Master, Madam..."


    Suddenly, a very strange sound came into Ye Chen''s ears, causing him to look sideways, but this look immediately made him see something amazing.


    I saw the bride next to the master, holding a glass of wine toasting and drinking to someone, unexpectedly...

 104 Chapter 104 Im arrogant, what can you do to me!

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Rubbing his eyes, Ye Chen thought he was wrong, but when he looked again, the bride not far away was really doing something unimaginable there.


    Under the hem of the bride''s long skirt, the long white legs were slightly lifted, and the man''s calves moved gently.


    A small free hand is even more bold and close to the man. During the toasting, he used Shaolin''s unique skill, Finger Zen, and drew a seemingly simple font on his leg. Although the picture flashed by, Ye Chen could see it. Clearly.


    That charming posture, that sultry behavior, exuding strong hormones all the time, is very attractive.


    Just when Ye Chen thought it was the bride who had a problem, the man who was provoked by him actually responded slightly, only to see a big hand that came out from nowhere on the lightly swaying long leg, waving wanton. .


    "Is it because I can''t keep up with the times, or is the world going down? What are these things, didn''t you just get married, did you make such a thing?"


    With some secret shock in his heart, Ye Chen stopped in humanitarianism, and then walked towards the master.


    However, his arrival made the smile on the master''s face disappear instantly, and at the same time the wine glass he had just picked up slowed down.


    "Thank you for coming, but I seem to have toasted you."


    The voice was slightly cold, and he forced back the reminder that Ye Chen had just wanted to say.


    He forced a grin at the corner of his mouth, picked up a clean glass next to him and poured some wine, and said with a smile at the master: "I wish you happiness, give birth to a son early." After that, he walked out of the hall without looking back. go with.


    Under the wine table, the man''s movements became more and more excessive, and when no one noticed, his palm also plunged into an uninhabited state, leaping into a charming state.


    However, the master on the side stared at the black-robed Ye Chen who had left, and a trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes: "If Ye Chen could have been accepted as a disciple in the first place, how could it be his turn in the current Continent Soul Master Academy Elite Competition? That shadow is so strong."


    Thinking of the two games that he lost to the Chenxue Emperor Academy, the master regretted that he did not convince Ye Chen and let him join Shrek Academy.


    If there was an enchanting genius like Ye Chen by his side, and then cooperated with Tang San Dai Mubai and others, he would be sure to take the imperial court in a short time, completely and quickly this mountain blocking Shrek.


    "Teacher, with us here and that secret weapon, Shrek will definitely defeat the shadow."


    Looking at the master with some disappointment, Tang San comforted him and drank the red wine in his hand. Then a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes, and he thought to himself: "Am I not as good as Ye Chen, although he is very strong," But I am not weak, teacher."


    After working hard for so long, I didn''t expect that in the teacher''s heart, the disciple he always wanted was Ye Chen. Although he was also the master''s apprentice, his master always thought about being someone else in his heart.


    Smiling and shook his head, Tang San looked at the empty wine glass, couldn''t help but put it on the wine table, and then went back to the room alone to practice silently.


    He felt that he was no worse than Ye Chen, and no worse than that shadow. As long as his soul power was further cultivated, plus the Clear Sky Hammer spirit and Tang Sect hidden weapons, he would really fight the battle of life and death, how scared he was!


    As Ye Chen and Tang San left the venue one after another, the wedding banquet gradually came to an end, and finally ended completely with the appearance of the master getting drunk with pyrimidine, Yuyuan Zhen could not help but sneak up to Jiang Ping and stay with them. Looking back and forth, Jiang Ping, who was signaled, also nodded cleverly. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, but it''s a bit difficult to talk with whom.


    Back on the second floor of the hotel, Ye Chen couldn''t help but find that Liu Erlong and Huo Wu were walking out of his room. Seeing the two people talking and laughing constantly, it seemed that he was no longer angry.


    "Humph!"


    Ignoring Ye Chen, Liu Erlong passed by Ye Chen and walked directly downstairs. Huo Wu, who was being pulled by him, couldn''t help but wince at him, as if he was saying it was done.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled. Huo Wu knew his true identity, and he was very clear about how many women he had investigated. He must have said something good for him in front of Liu Erlong to fool him. Up.


    "team leader!"


    A call came from behind, Ye Chen looked sideways, and suddenly saw Zhang Ming and Li Jing walking slowly.


    At this moment, everyone was covered with a lot of white gauze, and there were superficial blood marks infiltrating everywhere, and it was obvious that the injuries were not light.


    "Captain, we want to discuss with you about the game in a few days..."


    Zhang Ming and the others lowered their heads, not daring to look at Ye Chen''s gaze, and Ye Chen knew what they meant, so he grinned and cursed: "What kind of game are you discussing, do you want to play the game and drag me down? Go back and cultivate yourself these few days, don''t waste the senior soul healer that Lao Tzu has invited you. There are thousands of gold coins a day."


    "Captain!" 168 novel www.168jxs.com


    Looking at Ye Chen who was so calm and breezy, the seven people couldn''t help but feel embarrassed on their faces. They were too reckless in this fight. They were so impulsive without considering the next game, so that they were seriously injured and could not play.


    "I''m sorry, but we went out to make trouble without thinking about it. We should endure it for a while, and it''s not hard to get through."


    Zhang Ming was anxious for a while and waved his face away. As the deputy captain, he failed to think about it. Instead, he took the lead in the fight. For a while, he felt that the fault of the incident was all on him, so he thought angrily. To beat yourself.


    With a bang, a big hand grabbed Zhang Ming''s thrown arm, and then Ye Chen waved his other hand from the side: "Do you want to beat yourself up and slippery? Since you know it''s wrong, why not? Let me help you."


    "Please don''t be merciful, captain, it''s all my fault."


    Closing his eyes quickly, Zhang Ming didn''t mean to resist at all, and readily accepted Ye Chen''s punishment.


    And the six of Li Jing and Chen Shaoyin also stretched out their faces and shouted: "It''s not the same person. The fight is a fight together. You can''t bear it. The captain will give us a severe lesson, like When you first met, you were so welcome."


    After talking, everyone closed their eyes and gritted their teeth, waiting for Ye Chen''s beating and scolding.


    Seeing this, the palm that Ye Chen waved suddenly accelerated, and then suddenly fell on Zhang Ming''s shoulder, and the six of Li Jing and Chen Shaoyin were also driven by a soul power, and their bodies came to Ye Chen''s side uncontrollably.


    Afterwards, the seven Zhang Ming who did not feel any discomfort opened their eyes and looked at Ye Chen strangely. They all thought to themselves that they were not punished, but a warm current poured into their bodies to slowly repair their damaged bodies. Is this a punishment for doing something wrong?


    When the seven were puzzled, Ye Chen suddenly laughed and said, "What is wrong? If you are bullied, you have to fight back and endure the peace for a while? That''s for the weak. You are all from my Chenxue Imperial Academy. People, since you can think of forbearance, then you should know a sentence, if people don¡¯t offend me, I don¡¯t, and if people offend me, I will be a criminal. You played well and didn''t shame our imperial court. Hahaha.


    "Really? Captain!"


    The seven looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. They didn''t expect that their ruthless captain would have such a gentle side, which is really heartwarming...


    "Isn''t it real or fake? Don''t stand here anymore, just roll over to heal me, don''t wait for the next game to be ashamed."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Ming and the others smiled at each other, then rushed back to the hotel recuperation room, trying to recover from their injuries.


    Time always flies quickly, and six days passed in the blink of an eye. Since the third game of the Imperial Court was a bye, the fourth game was also drawn by the Imperial Court first.


    In the finals of Wuhun City, Ye Chen walked to the ring alone and drew a card in the blind box of the host at random. However, after seeing the big characters on it, he couldn''t help but frowned.


    Although there are only a few teams left, Ye Chen still feels that fate is always a wonderful thing. He didn''t expect that his teammates would have a day of battle!


    Soon, the Wuhundian Academy team led by Xieyue and Hu Liena came from the stage, and the seven of them looked at the black robe Ye Chen, and their eyes revealed coldness from time to time.


    I haven''t seen it in the past two years, Xieyue and others have changed quite a bit, as if everyone has gone through thousands of trials and hardships, giving out a palpitating breath.


    Especially Hu Lina, her beautiful face at this moment didn''t have a trace of smile, as cold as frost, like an iceberg that made people afraid to approach.


    What''s going on here?


    With some worry in his heart, Ye Chen couldn''t help but blurt out: "You are the saint of the Martial Spirit Hall? His! It''s cold, can you be happy? It''s too cold to be liked."


    "Shut up, you are an arrogant person, don''t think that you are a 52-level soul king and can do whatever you want. You can take a good look at our soul power level before you speak."


    Xie Yue looked at Ye Chen very proudly, and immediately after her soul power was surging, the super strong soul power of level 55 was suddenly revealed.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen was immediately unhappy and said: "It''s only level 55, I''m arrogant, what can you do with me?"


    Having said that, Ye Chen shook his body, stepped on a sword step, and instantly came to Hu Liena''s side and kissed her red lips, then quickly returned to the position just now, looking at his original little brothers triumphantly. .


    His speed was so fast that Xie Yue and the others could only see an afterimage flashing past when they had not summoned the spirit.


    But Hu Liena, who was kissed vigorously, turned a little purple on her red lips, and her complexion suddenly turned cold, and she immediately summoned the martial spirit demon fox to rush towards Ye Chen, her beautiful eyes full of anger surged sharply. Desire to kill.

 105 Chapter 105: Acknowledge Nana, Beat Your Brother

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After Hu Liena took the initiative to attack, Xie Yue and the others also shouted loudly, and after they called out their own martial souls, they also rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Under the finals arena, the spectators in Wuhun City still did not react. None of them expected that the shadow of the Heaven Dou Empire would dare to belittle their Wuhun Temple saints. For a while, everyone couldn''t help but explode.


    "The shadow of a dog thief, you are a saint who dares to move us, Ma Dan, I seem to go up and kill that kid."


    "Damn, what''s the fun of simply killing him? When he is defeated, I must be the first to rush to the stage to beat the kid."


    "The saint has a marriage contract, and I don''t know what Ye Chen felt when he saw that scene."


    "Hey, where did you say Ye Chen went? Didn''t the Pope only say that he was practicing in retreat? Right now it is the high-level academy elite competition. Why didn''t he appear on the first day as Wuhundian Academy?"


    When everyone was indignant for Ye Chen, they were also wondering where Ye Chen went. Why did he watch his fianc¨¦ be bullied by an''outsider''? Is he still the evildoer who tortured and killed thousands of geniuses in Wuhun Temple Academy?


    When the audience was puzzled, Ye Chen in the black robe on the arena of the competition and the seven members of the Wuhun Palace team had already fought together.


    At this moment, the stage was full of countless blood-colored daggers, and a dagger storm formed around Ye Chen''s body, constantly defending Xie Yue and others from attacking, and Hu Liena, who was the first to attack, was completely submerged in the dagger. Amidst the thousands, even the shadows can''t be seen.


    "No, my sister is in danger."


    After being blocked from the offensive route, Xie Yue suddenly became nervous, and immediately waved the two rounds of Moon Blade Martial Spirit in her hand, constantly attacking the dense blood-colored daggers.


    But what is shocking is that the moonblade scimitar, which has always been unfavorable, slashed on the dagger storm with all its strength, but there was no reaction at all, and even the gap in the road was not cut out. Even the moonblade in his hand always touched the bloody dagger , There will be many small gaps on the moon blade, and the splashes of tiny blades make the corners of Xie Yue''s mouth twitch, and the secret path is about to use her real ability.


    His Moonblade Martial Spirit belongs to the top assault system, and it is famous on the whole continent in terms of its sharpness. But now, the Moonblade is actually defeated by the bloody dagger, which is simply letting people Can''t believe it.


    Soon, the huge flame lord behind Yan also roared again and again. After violently hammering the ground, several solid granites carrying magma rushed into the dagger storm, but they did not agitate the slightest waves, and were even completely destroyed. It was stirred into crushed stone powder and dispersed in the air.


    The many daggers flying in circles quickly are like a desperate sting. It is impossible to break through the defense in a short time.


    While Xie Yue and the others were anxious outside, within the dagger storm, Hu Liena was stepping on agile steps, constantly rushing towards the black robe Ye Chen.


    At this moment, in her eyes, Dagger Storm didn''t see anything, and Hu Liena just wanted to kill the man in front of her.


    As soon as Ye Chen knew about it after coming back in the future, Hu Liena''s intent to kill became more intense. Right now, only by killing this shadow can she be innocent.


    But with a quick move, the opponent was like an earthworm, slippery, and only one sideways passed over, and Hu Liena''s subsequent fist and kick attack did not play a role.


    "seductive!"


    With a soft drink in the heart, a burst of red light burst out in the eyes of the orange fox behind Hu Liena.


    Immediately, a fascinating illusion suddenly flooded into Ye Chen''s mind.


    In an instant, Ye Chen was like being in a warm sea, and Hu Liena''s charming figure appeared beside him from time to time, constantly teasing his nerves.


    Seeing that the black robe Ye Chen''s eyes were dew, Hu Liena couldn''t help but grow a few fox claws, and in a blink of an eye he thrust into Ye Chen''s chest, wanting to put him to death.


    But just when her hand touched Dao Ye Chen''s clothes and died, a big hand slammed Hu Liena, and then a huge force struck her and pulled her into the arms of black robe Ye Chen.


    "let me go!"


    Hu Liena struggled fiercely, and the spirit power in his body surged out like a bursting bank, blooming with all his strength without any scruples, and displayed another spirit ability.


    "Don''t get excited, I just miss you so much."


    Inexplicable words made Hu Liena even more angry. She is Ye Chen''s woman, so no other man can be so rude to her.


    After thinking about it, Hu Liena''s martial soul demon fox''s body violently emitted several violent red glows, rushing into her body one after another.


    "Wuhun, possess!"


    With the use of the fourth spirit ability, Hu Liena''s overall aura suddenly became several times stronger, and immediately her strength became as powerful as a soul beast, almost breaking free from the shackles of the black robe Ye Chen.


    But right here, Ye Chen took off the camouflage bracelet, revealing his true colors.


    It hasn''t been seen for nearly two years. After Hu Liena saw that the shadow was Ye Chen, her body suddenly softened, and the furry fox ears on top of her head trembled slightly.


    "Is that you?"


    Seeing the person who dreamed of dreaming was right in front of him, Hu Liena''s long-lost feelings that had been hidden in her heart suddenly wanted to burst out uncontrollably.


    But after she has always been calm and steady, she has repeatedly confirmed Ye Chen''s true identity, and then desperately threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly.I5xs.com www.i5xs.com


    Ye Chen also held Ke Ren''er in his arms firmly. He wanted to see Hu Liena as soon as he arrived in Wuhun City. There was no need to hide his identity from her.


    Ye Chen did go to the Wuhundian Academy, but the several titled Douluo sitting in the courtyard kept him away, and now he had to take advantage of the opportunity to reunite with him.


    "Where have you been all these years?"


    Hu Liena''s eyes were a little sad. She tried to ask the master Ye Chen''s whereabouts, but the answer was basically that no such person was found. She thought, thought...


    "I..."


    Just about to answer, Ye Chen suddenly felt violent tremors from the dagger storm, as if it might be broken at any time.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but kissed Hu Liena''s bright and white forehead, and grinned: "Wait for me, I will solve your brother and them first, it''s really messy."


    Hearing this, Hu Liena couldn''t help feeling funny and angry. She knew that Ye Chen was going to beat her brother, but she did not expect the other party to come back soon. This mood was really contradictory, making people dumbfounded.


    Black Robe Ye Chen stepped out of the dagger storm, he suddenly saw Xie Yue and others bombarding wildly, and the moves they used were getting stronger and stronger.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a loud shout, Xie Yue was extremely worried, and when she agitated her soul power, she wanted to perform the strongest trick to break through the dagger storm.


    But at this moment, Xu Ning behind him suddenly pointed in a certain direction and shouted, "Brother Yue, the shadow is over there."


    When these words came out, both Xie Yue and Yan glared in the direction of Heipao Ye Chen, one for his sister, and the other for the honor and disgrace of the master.


    Almost at the same time, the two of them swiftly moved their bodies to kill Ye Chen.


    He attached most of his spirit power to the two scimitars, and then saw Xie Yue holding the scimitar high above his head, and after merging in one place, a round of full moon scimitars was formed.


    This was his newly comprehended self-made spirit ability''Full Moon Evil Slash'', whose power was dozens of times more powerful than ordinary spirit ability. With such a blow, even the Contra might be seriously injured.


    For the sake of his sister, Xie Yue had already given up. Even if he wanted to keep this trick on the ring of the championship game, his sister might be humiliated at any time when she was caught, and he could no longer care about the game.


    When he released his own spirit ability, Yan, who followed closely behind, also pulled the huge flame lord body behind him into the earth, and then input his own spirit power with all his strength to maximize his fifth spirit ability. Vaillant.


    The surface of the arena was trembling, and strands of hot magma emerged with the large pieces of ground that turned up. The hot temperature caused the ground to crack continuously, and immediately more magma rushed out, instantly turning the arena into The crater is normal, and black smoke is constantly emerging from the ground with billowing heat waves.


    "Accept the sanctions, dare to rob our captain''s woman, even if you break the rules of the competition today, you must die here."


    Xu Ning was very excited, nervously shouting, the golden scepter in his hand was violently swung by him, and immediately a thick liquid golden holy light burst out of his scepter, turning into gold. Mang''s trajectory poured into Xie Yue, Yan and other teammates who were attacking Ye Chen.


    In a moment, the spirit power level of everyone in the Martial Soul Palace Academy increased by two levels, and the speed still increased by more than one level.


    Seeing the six menacing men, Ye Chen touched his chin, and secretly said that after so long, their progress was just like drinking water. They had improved too much from the beginning, and they deserved to be called geniuses.


    Thinking, Ye Chen waved it casually, and more than a dozen scarlet daggers flew out of the dagger storm, and immediately each burst to the edge of the ring. They seemed to be placed in a mess, but there was a trace of a certain track.


    Do everything well, Xie Yue and the others have also rushed over, looking at the violent spirit power fluctuations emanating from everyone, Ye Chen couldn''t help but grinned and said: "Since we meet again, then I will give you a big gift."


    As he said, Ye Chen thought, and even if he no longer challenged Zhou Kong''s bloody dagger, several dagger shadows burst out and cut off towards Xie Yue and others.


    "this one?"


    Easily blocked the dagger shadow slash, those Wuhundian college disciples who were covering Xieyue and Yan''s attack suddenly wanted to make a mockery.


    The audience in the audience couldn''t help but laugh again and again, as if they didn''t care about Ye Chen''s strength.


    "Only level 52, you will be able to dominate in front of level 40 trash, but our Xieyue and Senior Yan both have more than 50 levels of spirit power, and you no longer have the advantage."


    "Haha, I really look forward to the appearance of that shadow being beaten by the fat. It''s better to avenge the saint and take him..."


    With the palm of his hand swiping his neck fiercely, the sturdy folk customs of the Wuhundian suddenly became apparent, and it seemed to express a spirit: to provoke me the Wuhundian, doomed to sadness.


    Under the voice of the audience in the competition, Xie Yue''s full moon Xie Zhan had already arrived in front of Ye Chen, and saw that the combined moon blades burst out with a gleaming cold light, which was just chilling.


    Immediately there was a sound of breaking through the air, and the full moon evil blade was violently thrown by Xie Yue, and Yukong swiftly rotated, almost as suffocating, and then, the full moon evil sword that kept spinning again kept flying in the air. In the face of the storm, the distance of just over ten meters has swelled to the size of more than ten meters in diameter. The sharp and abnormal full moon blades continue to emit terrifying aura fluctuations.


    In a short time, magma gravel rose up from the soles of Ye Chen''s feet, and then a giant magma fire pillar half the size of an arena exploded, rushing directly from the soles of the feet to Ye Chen, and instantly submerged it and disappeared.


    And the huge full moon Evil Slash that Xie Yue played was also easily integrated into the magma fire pillar under the tacit control between him and Yan, and straightly split Yechen''s position.


    When they attacked Ye Chen, the sword formations in the sky around the ring were also surging at this time. Numerous dagger shadows and sword marks continued to burst out. In a short moment, the bloody dagger rain shadows filled the ring space, slashing wildly. .

 106 Chapter 106: What Is He Doing To The Saintess

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Under the ring, everyone saw such a terrifying battle, and they were immediately plunged into incomparable shock.


    At this moment, not only was Ye Chen caught in a dangerous situation, but Xie Yue and other Wuhun Temple teams were also dagger rain shadows that were cut down by sword formations on the edge of the ring, completely submerging them, densely packed like stars. As if cutting through the space, cutting out the narrow metal-like dagger marks, terrifying.


    The bursting dagger shadow is extremely powerful, although it is impossible to see the blurry scene in the sword array, after each dagger shadow is cut out, there will be an astonishing crack in the air, and the sound of the explosion of the ring is absolutely not Yuer, with great momentum.


    "Is this still a battle at the Soul King level? Why does that shadow fight our Golden Generation? Does he think he is Ye Chen?"


    "Damn it, when it comes to Ye Chen, I wonder why he didn''t let him go under the crown of the Pope, if he could come to play the game..."


    Seeing the unclear situation on this arena, the crowd of spectators suddenly talked loudly. They all knew that the golden generation of the academy was very strong, but there was also a guy named Ye Chen who was called the extraordinary generation.


    Such an appellation was also named by them in the golden generation alone. The so-called transcendence is the talent that has surpassed the mortal, and has the strong evil spirit to suppress a young age.


    But such a strong person did not appear in the big game, which made everyone feel very angry.


    Although there is no result of the battle at this moment, if that man appeared, why would he face such a situation?


    Just as everyone in the audience was angry, a huge dagger-blade blood burst out of the pillar of magma fire, directly slashing the magma fire pillar with a height of one hundred meters into the sky, and immediately After shaking for a while, it went out completely.


    Immediately afterwards, a fluttering black robe, Ye Chen, slowly fell from high altitude, unharmed, directly holding a full moon-shaped slashing wheel on his left hand, and flew back to the ground easily.


    "Double... Twin Martial Soul!"


    Looking at the black wings of the fallen angel disguised behind Ye Chen, most of the audience in the audience stood up abruptly, staring at the black wings behind him and kept watching.


    "It''s actually a twin martial arts soul that is hard to see for thousands of years. Is that shadow a monster?"


    "This, this, I think I have to take back what I said before, maybe Ye Chen will be defeated by him when he comes, after all, it is a twin spirit."


    "Yeah, with twin spirits, you can still cultivate to this level. That shadow definitely has the strength to be called the Extraordinary Generation, but our Pope''s disciple Ye Chen is not his opponent."


    Although he said so, there was obviously not much confidence in his words, and some other people were shocked by Ye Chenzhan''s black-winged martial arts spirit, so they couldn''t speak.


    Their speechlessness does not mean the end of the game. At this moment, the sword formation under Ye Chen is still bursting out dagger shadow slashes. With his strong soul power, it is difficult to end that dagger shadow for a while.


    Estimating the time, Ye Chen calculated the bearing capacity of Xie Yue and others ahead, and planned to terminate the sword formation at any time.


    However, at this moment, a violent tremor came from the ground beneath one''s feet, and immediately a holy golden light giant shield shot up from the sword formation, shining the entire audience in the audience.


    In such a short instant, everyone lost their sights, and their eyes were filled with indistinguishable objects.


    The giant golden shield was so powerful that even Ye Chenbu''s sword formation was destroyed. Suddenly, he felt the threat of a strong thunder surging. He didn''t think much about it now, and Ye Chen quickly appeared in front of him. The blood-colored dagger entangled, forming a defensive dagger wall in an instant.


    At the same time, a huge impact sounded instantly, and immediately the defensive wall constructed by the scarlet dagger was dented and hit Ye Chen''s chest in the opposite direction, breaking several of his ribs.


    Soon, the golden light dissipated, and the eyes of the audience in the audience recovered. They immediately saw the severely wounded Xie Yue and Yan, roaring frantically at the corner of the arena, and behind them, a beam of magma fired from the mouth of the flame lord. Against the black robe of Ye Chen, the head of the pillar of fire, Xie Yue''s re-slammed Full Moon Evil Slash was continuously boosted by the powerful explosive impact of the pillar of fire. After hitting the wall of Ye Chen''s dagger, he began to spin and slash frantically.


    The combined spirit attack of the two made the audience in Wuhun City rise a glimmer of hope, because they saw that the shadow''s defensive dagger wall had been severely deformed, and it must not last long.


    "Broken, broken, broken for Laozi!" 137 Novel Network www.137xs.com


    Xieyue and Yan yelled madly. They had never had such an eagerness to win, but just now, Xu Ning had overdrawn the only active self-contained soul using the golden scepter in order to save their combat power. Skill: Holy Light Shelter!


    Forced to use this spirit ability to protect the two of them, Xu Ning''s spirit power was already severely overdrawn. At this moment, his cultivation base fell from 47 to 40, a full 7-level drop, and several years of efforts were wasted.


    At this moment, even if it wasn''t to rescue Hu Liena, the two of them wanted to contribute to Xu Ning and win the game.


    "Ah!" "Ah!"


    The two screamed, and the few soul power remaining in their bodies leaned out without reservation, constantly urging the Flame Lord and Moon Blade to explode with a powerful force that transcended the essence.


    Suddenly, the clanging metal gruesome sound resounded throughout the arena, and the audience in the audience was shocked and dreaded to breathe.


    "Do you want to win so much?"


    Looking at the two people who were already crazy, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile. Although he was moved, it was a pity that he couldn''t lose in the Advanced Soul Master Academy competition.


    After thinking about it, Ye Chen supported the defense of the wall of daggers with his left hand, and when he waved his right hand again, the familiar sword array dagger appeared again in the sky around the ring.


    The two Xie Yue who found something wrong, couldn''t help snarling louder, and the spirit power in their bodies was also a crazy input that was almost overdrawn, increasing the strongest offensive as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, when they were so embarrassed, Ye Chen had spare capacity to deploy a second set of sword formations.


    With a flick of his fingers, the terrifying dagger shadow cut marks once again appeared on the arena, and they continued to fall on Xie Yue and Yan.


    But the two of them were also hard-spirited. After doing some simple defenses, they attacked Ye Chen with all their strength.


    Stunned in this situation, they also persisted for several minutes, and then they fainted to the ground after their soul power was exhausted. At the same time, Ye Chen also put away the sword formation and used it, and stepped towards the Scarlet Dagger Storm.


    "No, this is not true. Why is the shadow so strong? It is so desperate."


    "If you lose, the Wuhun Palace team will lose after all, alas!"


    "It''s a loss, but it''s not a loss, because we still have His Royal Highness, she..."


    Speaking of the saint, everyone in the audience remembered that their saint had long been captured by the shadow, and now they have defeated Senior Brother Xieyue, why did that shadow enter the dagger storm?


    What does he want to do?Why does the storm of daggers that make people unable to see the internal situation have an ominous premonition.


    "I''m Cao, the saint is in trouble, the shadow deliberately created this invisible storm of daggers, it must be to strengthen the saint."


    It''s not just someone who screamed, and then, a large number of awakened audiences nervously cursed his shadow.


    Hu Liena is the saint of their Martial Soul Palace. Isn''t that shadow so afraid of Ye Chen''s revenge, who Javier will report?Isn¡¯t it afraid that the Pope¡¯s crown will fall?Why on earth is he so bold and reckless?


    I wanted to ask for help from His Highness Xue Qinghe and the elders of Wuhun Hall, but at this moment, neither the prince of Heaven Dou nor the elders of the trial were indifferent. They just said: "The battle is not over!"


    Just as the audience was still trying to fight for the last chance for the saint, a strange and charming respite came out from the storm of daggers. Although the voice was very small, it was heard by many interested people.


    For a while, everyone was jealous of the shadows and said: "What is he doing to the saint?" Then there were angry eyes mixed with envy and jealousy in their eyes, and they looked at the dagger storm bitterly.

 107 Chapter 107

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the thick and opaque storm of daggers, Hu Liena looked at Ye Chen who was rushing with a blushing face. After she dodged sideways, she was grabbed by her small hand and dragged into her firm arms.


    "Don''t be like this, there are so many people outside, I am embarrassed to be seen, I will go to... to find you at night... OK."


    "No, it''s been a long time since I saw you, let me see if you grow up."


    "Yeah~!"


    With an exclamation, Hu Lina''s white and tender ears suddenly showed a charming blush, and Ye Chen''s heart was itchy with her charming and charming eyes.


    The two eyes faced each other, and in their eyes, there was also a longing for each other. Hu Liena seemed to be moved too. At this moment, he was constantly approaching him, holding Ye Chen''s arms tightly with both hands, and he did not want to let go for a long time.


    The two hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and Hu Liena was Ye Chen''s first woman in the true sense. The strange thing was that apart from the first time, the two did not have the most intimate behavior.


    In Wuhun Hall, there was Bibi Dong''s constant attention, and they were not blatant, but when they arrived at the Tiandou Royal Academy, they had a strange life, and then Rongrong and Zhuqing arrived, and they didn''t have a good chance to get along alone.


    Looking at the beauty in her arms like jade, that familiar and unfamiliar feeling made Ye Chen seem to have returned to the Star Dou Forest, when she first met Hu Liena.


    "You... can you close your eyes first."


    It seemed that with great courage, Hu Liena turned her head in embarrassment, weakening the mosquitoes.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen''s heart was agitated, covering his eyes with both hands, and laughing: "Close it."


    But soon, he put his hands down again, and immediately, a looming, half-removed beauty picture appeared in front of him, like a fairy falling into the world.


    "What you say is not a word."


    After discovering that Ye Chen was playing tricks, Hu Liena quickly put on her clothes, looked at him with some complaints and shyness, and then stood there sulking.


    Scratching his head helplessly, Ye Chen hugged the delicate and boneless Hu Liena and said, "Little fool, do you really want to do that with me here?"


    Hearing that, Hu Liena couldn''t help but looked at Ye Chen angrily. She had already plucked up the courage to prepare, but she didn''t expect this bad guy to lie to him.


    Thinking about it, Hu Liena wanted to punch the big liar, but just as he punched, Ye Chen grabbed her little hand and immediately used the second spirit ability space to jump, leading her to appear on the periphery of the finals in an instant. In the uninhabited alley, there were several space jumps to leave far away.


    After discovering that no one was paying attention to them, Hu Liena couldn''t help but whispered: "Go to my room, it''s quieter."


    "it is good!"


    Ye Chen nodded in agreement, and took Hu Liena directly to the luxurious small courtyard where she lived: Qing Youju.


    As a disciple of the Pope and the saint of Wuhun Hall, Hu Liena lived in a very simple and luxurious place, and was also close to the Pope Hall.


    Opening the courtyard door, Hu Liena took Ye Chen directly into her boudoir, and then asked Ye Chen to close her eyes and turn around, shy and pitying like a little girl who had not left the pavilion.


    This time Ye Chen was very well-behaved and didn''t move, but hearing the small movement behind him made him feel a little confused.Written by www.webshuba.com


    After waiting for a while, Hu Liena''s voice came from behind: "Okay, come here."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help turning around excitedly and ran to the inner room, but soon the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    I saw Hu Liena lying there quietly blushing on the large bed. Originally, a man would be very excited when he saw this scene, but unfortunately, what Ye Chen saw was not Chi Guo irritating her body, but being bedded. The thick pink quilt was wrapped tightly in a long strip, only that beautiful face let Ye Chen know that the slightly sand-sculpted girl on the bed was his woman.


    Fu fore shook his head, and Ye Chen walked over at Hu Liena''s greeting, and then resolutely stripped silk and cocooned, and unreasonably arrogantly tore the heinous big quilt.


    "This time, can you be lighter?"


    The pure words of tiger and wolf came into his ears, and Ye Chen''s depressed mood was wiped out in an instant, looking at the beautiful and beautiful saint on the bed, the beautiful body of the golden ratio was revealed.,


    Unable to swallow, Ye Chen rushed directly onto Hu Liena, then gently opened her holding hands, and kissed him hard.


    The brutality at the beginning did not make Ye Chen lose his reason. He always remembered what Hu Liena wanted, and knew how rude he was at the beginning, so his actions couldn''t help becoming gentler and gentler.


    Outside Qing You, a slim and sexy figure came around. When he walked to the periphery of the small courtyard, he found that the courtyard door was not closed properly, and a trace of worry could not help but appear on the perfect face.


    "This girl is getting more and more disheartened recently. Should I tell her that she is okay."


    With a sigh, the woman walked to the front of the courtyard with her long, slender, straight legs, and put her hand on the door handle to close it.


    But at this moment, a peculiar and weird voice suddenly rang out from the small courtyard. After the woman heard it, a cloud of doubt suddenly appeared on her pretty face.


    "Didn''t Xiaona go to the game? Who dares to break into her yard?"


    A sharp voice flashed in her eyes. Although Wuhundian Academy''s cruel rules of survival of the fittest did not have the right to intervene, but this place is her territory, who would dare to venture into Qingyouju so boldly?


    Without thinking about it, the woman walked directly into the inner courtyard house.


    Sure enough, after quietly pushing the door of the inner courtyard, the woman suddenly realized that the voice came from the back room, and it seemed that there was more than one person, and she even heard the voice of a man.


    "It''s so bold, to do that elusive thing in Xiaona''s room."


    She never expected that someone would sneak in while Xiaona was not at home and act so boldly. Could it be that as her disciple of Bibi Dong, she would be so bullied?


    After all, the sacred breath of Bibi Dong showed a trace of solemnity, and a trace of sullenness appeared on her elegant and calm and perfect face, but she did not have the urge to explore the spiritual power, but appeared more calm.


    Stepping closer to the back room, the strange sound becomes more irritating as you get closer, Bibi Dong quickened his pace, approached the door blankly, and opened her hand to take a look. She wanted to see who it would be. But big deal.


    The rules of the Wuhun Temple are extremely strict, once someone makes a transgressive action, they will be cruelly punished and even killed on the spot.


    In order to avoid listening to the wrong meeting and want to make a correct judgment, Bibi Dong decided to check it out herself. If she was really doing that, she wouldn''t mind letting the two people inside evaporate on the spot.


    Long slender fingers grasped the door handle, but suddenly, Bibi Dong stopped opening the door and froze in place. The scene of the internal''pomp'' that he inadvertently saw through the crack of the door made his expression extremely complicated. !

 108 Chapter 108 Bibi Dong Watching the Battle

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Qingyouju, bedroom in the inner courtyard.


    The beautiful scenery was exposed in the cracks of the door, and Bibi Dong''s slender fingers holding the doorknob trembled slightly, and the color of doubt in his eyes was more vivid.


    She didn''t understand why the two people entangled with each other in the room appeared here at this moment, and they didn''t know to close the doors and windows when doing such things.


    The emotions in his heart are extremely complicated. Looking at the scene inside the door, Bibi Dong immediately wanted to help the two people who were''very busy'' manage the door.


    But it was very strange. Looking at the busy Ye Chen and Hu Liena, Bibi Dong''s fingers holding the doorknob seemed to be still, and her gaze was staring at the room carefully.


    When Ye Chen turned over and pressed Hu Liena, his gaze suddenly swept towards the door, and for a while, Bibi Dong Moming guilty conscience turned to the side, avoiding the fiery sight.


    Immediately after seeing the thing in his eyes, Bibi Dong was shocked and covered his mouth. In his heart, how could it be so "spectacular"!


    "Wait, why should I hide?"


    Bibi Dong also felt very strange about her behavior. She had done nothing wrong, but the strange thing was that at this moment, she seemed to be unable to control her own thoughts.


    Right now, she sneaked into the crack of the door again, and this time, she seemed to be more careful.


    "How long will it last!"


    Mo Ming uttered a light remark, and Bibi Dong hurriedly covered his mouth, and then a small piece of Hongxia appeared on his face.


    In the scene before her, and Ye Chen was still in the room, she couldn''t restrain the impulse in her heart, and wanted to break in, but reason told her that this would not work.


    Looking at Ye Chen, who was extremely hardworking, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but remember how he felt when he was hiding behind his long skirt that night.


    At first, she thought that the sense of poetry came from her, but when she returned to the Pope''s Palace that night, she discovered that it was blood at all, and it was a man''s nosebleed.


    Thinking of this, Bibi Dong was stimulated by the pictures in the room, and could not help but lifted up the skirt, carefully looked at his slender and straight legs, and murmured: "Am I so sexy? It''s just a few times. As for bleeding so much."


    As he said, Bibi Dong immediately rejected his idea, turned his eyes back to the crack of the door, and said faintly, "If I can get to know you, it will be great."


    Thinking of her own age, Bibidong couldn''t help thinking that Ye Chen might like a little girl like Hu Liena even more. Although she looked only in her twenties, she was still beautiful, but would Ye Chen like herself?


    Bibi Dong found that she had too many worries. Although she wanted to keep close to Ye Chen in her heart, all kinds of real problems made her vacillate.


    She felt that she had to talk to Ye Chen, at least she had to know her impression in the other''s heart, so that she could cut off the unrealistic fantasy in her heart.


    "Hmm~!"


    Suddenly, a strange sound came into his ears, and when Bibi Dong looked into the room, the red glow on his face became more obvious.


    What a bad guy, how can he come up with such weird moves.


    Somewhat surprised at Ye Chen''s fiery behavior, Bibi Dong''s three views were refreshed with new knowledge.


    However, after she continued to watch, she felt that Hu Liena was really working hard, and she had to deal with Ye Chen''s powerful offensive and various tricks she had never seen before.


    For a while, her heart, which had been silent for a long time, was beating extremely violently, making it difficult to calm down.


    Suppressing the desire in her heart, Bibi Dong finally left the door and went out. She was really afraid to look any more, she could not help rushing in and snatching Ye Chen from Hu Liena.


    Walking to the lobby of the outbuilding, Bibi Dong drank tea and waited quietly for Ye Chen and Hu Liena. She really wanted to know why the two of them who were in the game appeared here.


    Time passed by, and several hours had passed since arriving at Qing Youju, but what made Bibi Dong speechless was that the two people in the inner room had not come out yet.


    "Has it been so long?"


    Frowning, Bibi Dong stood up and walked toward the forbidden door, but when she came here again, her heart was beating faster and faster, and the entanglement scenes she had seen before continued to flash before her eyes. Ready to come out.Haha Literature Network www.hahawx.net


    "Squeak!"


    The door of the room opened without warning, and then the two dressed up walked out one after another. Ye Chen''s complexion was impermanent, but Hu Liena''s delicate face was very ruddy and delicate.


    "Master, why are you here."


    Seeing Bibi Dong right in front of the door, Hu Liena''s pretty face had just disappeared and the flush was quickly frightened. The charming appearance also made people wonder.


    "master!"


    Heipao Ye Chen arched his hands, a little embarrassed.


    He had noticed that there was someone outside the door before, but he had always been engrossed in doing things, but he didn''t investigate it carefully, and the feeling had been there for a long time, but now he saw Bibi Dong, Ye Chen couldn''t help being darkened. Thought: "It''s not she who is peeking, right? She is under the crown of the noble and holy pope."


    "What are you thinking? The teacher just happened to pass by here, and then came in when the door was closed. By the way, are you not participating in the Advanced Academy Elite Competition? Why are you here?"


    Bibi Dong''s expression was normal and she had a strong ability to control emotions. After seeing Ye Chen and Hu Liena walking, she had forcibly recovered her mood, which made people unable to tell.


    "Oh, I almost forgot."


    Ye Chen patted his forehead, pulling Hu Liena to run towards the arena, but he hadn¡¯t done anything yet, Bibi Dong¡¯s slender fingers had already grabbed the wrists of the two of them, and he appeared in the blink of an eye. Near the soul city arena.


    Ye Chen also moved his mind slightly, leading Hu Liena to jump out of space into the still spinning dagger storm.


    As soon as the two of them returned, Dagger Storm was relieved of the spirit power maintained by the black robe Ye Chen, and his true body was immediately revealed.


    Seeing the two reappearing in the field of vision, the drowsy audience in the audience suddenly became energetic, and then cut to Hu Liena''s white face full of strange red clouds, and everyone stared at Ye Chen and shouted. .


    "Shadow dog thief, what did you do to the saint? It''s been five or six hours, wouldn''t you just fight inside?"


    "Bah, after fighting for so long, the soul power is not enough. The shadow must have done something to the saint in it. Everyone, the redness on the saint''s face is not caused by injury, but it is very similar. Yes..."


    "What is it like, can you have that thing for so long? Don''t say a few hours, even a few minutes, I think you are so thin and can''t hold on."


    "Who is the dog talking about? Lao Tzu''s nickname is Qijirou, do you pay attention to your own speaking attitude."


    "Oh, three seconds at a time?"


    "My Cao, do you want to fight?"


    Many spectators, due to Ye Chen¡¯s time issue, caused various riots. They changed from cursing to comparing with each other. Some even started talking, saying that they were three thousand women at a time for two days. Yuer.


    "I surrender."


    Out of the dagger storm, Hu Liena immediately gave in, and then recruited people to help her brother Xie Yue and others, and left the stage of the finals.


    The failure of the Wuhundian Academy directly caused the next opponent of the Imperial Academy to surrender without a fight. At the moment, there are only two teams left in the Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition, and there is no need to draw lots.


    Soon, the glorious master brought Tang San and other seven Shrek monsters to the arena, staring at the black robe Ye Chen, with a strong desire to win in his eyes.


    The two teams met in the first game, and the final stage was a duel between Team Qianxue and Team Shrek.


    The seven Zhang Ming supported each other and came to the top of the ring. They immediately looked at Tang San, Dai Mubai and others. The smell of gunpowder on both sides was very strong.


    At the right time, the referee announced that the final venue will be held three days later. The venue will be suspended in the square in front of the Pope¡¯s Palace and will be personally led by the Pope.


    Back at the hotel, the seven Ye Chen and Zhang Ming packed their luggage and headed to the Papal Palace.


    After living in the VIP building outside the Pope¡¯s Palace, everyone began to fully cultivate and adjust their state. Liu Erlong and Huo Wu did not bother, they didn''t want to hinder Ye Chen''s best form in the final.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Chen, who was sleeping on the slumber, suddenly heard a familiar summons. After opening his eyes, he hid his figure in the dark and came to the small garden behind the VIP building. At this moment, someone had been waiting here for a long time. .

 109 Chapter 109

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the dark night, the faint moonlight splashed on the slender figure, revealing thought-provoking beauty.


    Ye Chen walked over, and just wanted to give his hand to speak, but was stopped by the other party raising his hand.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this between you and me."


    Slowly turning around, Bibi Dong is wearing a purple tulle skirt. The tightly attached precious fabrics set off its proud and perfect curves beautifully. That amazing beauty, noble and holy, makes people unstoppable I want to keep admiring it.


    The night is peaceful, and the beauty is intoxicating.


    There was a smile at the corner of his mouth. Ye Chen didn''t pretend, and opened his mouth: "I''m here to explain what you saw at Qing Youju today, are you peeking?"


    The bold words made Bibi Dong''s heart confused, but she soon adjusted it and looked at Ye Chen and denied it: "No, I came to you tonight just to ask you something, don''t think too much. "


    "Really?" Ye Chen scratched his head and smiled, and then asked: "What''s the matter, you have to talk so much at night, can you wait until tomorrow?


    "No, I want to know now."


    Looking at Ye Chen quietly, Bibi Dong tentatively said, "I met the master that night. Did you get hurt by the great worship before hiding behind me? Why is there blood on my legs."


    Bibi Dong asked some knowingly, then he looked at Ye Chen carefully, as if he could see through it.


    "No, no injuries, but the nose bleeds because I don''t know what it hit."


    Ye Chen didn''t evade, instead staring straight at Bibi Dong, then stepped out lightly, narrowing the distance between the two sides.


    Looking at Ye Chen, who was getting closer, Bibi Dong took a few steps back as if he couldn''t help it, but Ye Chen got close to Bibi Dong directly.


    "Master, do you know what I bumped into that night."


    The extremely domineering words made Bibi Dong fall into the memory. That night, why did I feel that night? Is it because I accidentally bumped into...


    As if thinking of something, there was a flash of shame in Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes, and he moved to distance himself.


    The two were so close that the unique breath of Ye Chen''s body kept beating away, making him afraid to look into Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Master, why are you blushing? Are you sick?"


    Ye Chen seemed to inadvertently put his arms around Bibi Dong''s thin waist, and instead sent her to an army.


    "I''m a Title Douluo, how could I be sick." Bibi Dong broke free from Ye Chen''s embrace and continued: "Ye Chen, when I sent someone to take you to the Spirit Hall, did you hate me?"


    The conversation changed a bit quickly. Ye Chen rubbed his hands and said a little disappointed: "It must have been reluctant at the time, even a little scared..."


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but bow his head and said: "Sure enough, between you and me..."


    "However, since I met the master, I have discovered that there are millions of women in this world, but you are indeed the only one in my heart."


    Ye Chen interrupted her, and then approached Bibi Dong again and said very seriously: "I am very glad to be captured by you. I am glad to know you. I am glad to be connected with you. I am glad to stand with you. Being so close, since he caught me, the master will have to support me for a lifetime." Changsha Novel Network www.csxsrc.com


    The words that were almost confession revealed the true feelings, Ye Chen''s eyes were full of tenderness, and his fiery eyes fixed on the person in front of him.


    Bibi Dong was a little nervous when Ye Chen said, small beads of sweat appeared on his perfect white cheeks, his eyes dodge and erratic, and the noble and sacred aura naturally exuding from his body disappeared at this moment.


    Now she is more like a little woman with an ordinary identity, with joy, anxiety, worries in her eyes, and she is also charming and charming.


    For the first time seeing Bibi Dong like this, Ye Chen''s heart beats uncontrollably and violently. Looking at the anxiety and worries in his eyes, Ye Chen just wanted to treat her sincerely.


    Without worrying about the identity of the other party, Ye Chen hugged Bibi Dong fiercely and embraced her into his chest, so that the perfect body in his arms was struggling a little, and the resistance was strong.


    Without letting go, Ye Chen lay beside his ear and whispered, "Master, no one is allowed to hurt you the slightest hair from now on, I want to protect you all the time!"


    As if touched a certain string in her heart, Bibi Dong''s rebellious body suddenly became weak and boneless, and tears appeared in her beautiful eyes. She was held by Ye Chen like this, and she had no words for a long time.


    It wasn''t until a long time ago that Ye Chen felt a huge force rippling away from his arms, and instantly bounced it into the air.


    But soon, a cold little hand grabbed Ye Chen, and then his head was violently held down, and a sense of suffocation followed.


    A rare laugh came from the ear, "You are only the 52nd level soul king, and you still want to protect me. From now on, you will stay by my side and the master will protect you."


    "Hmm~!"


    Ye Chen, whose face was wrapped tightly, was almost out of breath. He wanted to speak but couldn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter, if you are allowed to hug me, isn''t the master allowed to hug you?"


    Bibi Dong said playfully as a girl, and the strength of her jade hand has increased a bit. At this moment, she finally made it clear how Ye Chen felt about her, and she was also very sure of how she would go in the future.


    "Hmm~!"


    There was another strange sound in front of him. Bibi Dong looked down and saw that Ye Chen''s head was a little twisted, and immediately her white jade-like face showed obvious shame, and she hugged him harder, thinking Let them feel their own beauty.


    "boom!"


    A slight pain swept through his body, and Bibi Dong''s body suddenly softened. The hot feeling made his calm expression uncontrollable. For a while, the expression on that perfect face suddenly changed back and forth between noble and sacred and charming and shame, and even seductive.


    But soon, her expression became more and more ashamed, because at this moment, a big hand was constantly approaching wherever it was.


    In the end, Bibi Dong couldn''t stand it a bit. After letting go of Ye Chen, he took a limp step and flew to the Papal Palace staggeringly.


    But Ye Chen, who was finally out of trouble, lay emptily on the ground, breathing in the sweet and fragrant air, his red cheeks were almost bleeding.


    "Ahem!"


    Because of the rapid breathing, Ye Chen couldn''t help but cough. Then he looked at the high and low figure in the sky, and said helplessly: "Master, how have you lived all these years? Many times simpler than a little girl."


    Thinking of being bored by Bibi Dong last time, he thought that the other party would understand a little bit after that collision, but he didn''t expect it to be more''excessive'' this time, which made him almost suffocated and died on the spot.


    After exhaling a few breaths, Ye Chen secretly made up his mind: "Next time I do this, the disciple must teach the teacher well how to make perfect use of his own''advantages'', definitely."

 110 Chapter 110-Shreks Secret Weapon

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the dark night, the faint moonlight splashed on the slender figure, revealing thought-provoking beauty.


    Ye Chen walked over, and just wanted to give his hand to speak, but was stopped by the other party raising his hand.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this between you and me."


    Slowly turning around, Bibi Dong is wearing a purple tulle skirt. The tightly attached precious fabrics set off its proud and perfect curves beautifully. That amazing beauty, noble and holy, makes people unstoppable I want to keep admiring it.


    The night is peaceful, and the beauty is intoxicating.


    There was a smile at the corner of his mouth. Ye Chen didn''t pretend, and opened his mouth: "I''m here to explain what you saw at Qing Youju today, are you peeking?"


    The bold words made Bibi Dong''s heart confused, but she soon adjusted it and looked at Ye Chen and denied it: "No, I came to you tonight just to ask you something, don''t think too much. "


    "Really?" Ye Chen scratched his head and smiled, and then asked: "What''s the matter, you have to talk so much at night, can you wait until tomorrow?


    "No, I want to know now."


    Looking at Ye Chen quietly, Bibi Dong tentatively said, "I met the master that night. Did you get hurt by the great worship before hiding behind me? Why is there blood on my legs."


    Bibi Dong asked some knowingly, then he looked at Ye Chen carefully, as if he could see through it.


    "No, no injuries, but the nose bleeds because I don''t know what it hit."


    Ye Chen didn''t evade, instead staring straight at Bibi Dong, then stepped out lightly, narrowing the distance between the two sides.


    Looking at Ye Chen, who was getting closer, Bibi Dong took a few steps back as if he couldn''t help it, but Ye Chen got close to Bibi Dong directly.


    "Master, do you know what I bumped into that night."


    The extremely domineering words made Bibi Dong fall into the memory. That night, why did I feel that night? Is it because I accidentally bumped into...


    As if thinking of something, there was a flash of shame in Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes, and he moved to distance himself.


    The two were so close that the unique breath of Ye Chen''s body kept beating away, making him afraid to look into Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Master, why are you blushing? Are you sick?"


    Ye Chen seemed to inadvertently put his arms around Bibi Dong''s thin waist, and instead sent her to an army.


    "I''m a Title Douluo, how could I be sick." Bibi Dong broke free from Ye Chen''s embrace and continued: "Ye Chen, when I sent someone to take you to the Spirit Hall, did you hate me?"


    The conversation changed a bit quickly. Ye Chen rubbed his hands and said a little disappointed: "It must have been reluctant at the time, even a little scared..."


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but bow his head and said: "Sure enough, between you and me..."


    "However, since I met the master, I have discovered that there are millions of women in this world, but you are indeed the only one in my heart."


    Ye Chen interrupted her, and then approached Bibi Dong again and said very seriously: "I am very glad to be captured by you. I am glad to know you. I am glad to be connected with you. I am glad to stand with you. Being so close, since he caught me, the master will have to support me for the rest of my life."


    The words that were almost confession revealed the true feelings, Ye Chen''s eyes were full of tenderness, and his fiery eyes fixed on the person in front of him.


    Bibi Dong was a little nervous when Ye Chen said, small beads of sweat appeared on his perfect white cheeks, his eyes dodge and erratic, and the noble and sacred aura naturally exuding from his body disappeared at this moment.


    Now she is more like a little woman with an ordinary identity, with joy, anxiety, worries in her eyes, and she is also charming and charming.


    For the first time seeing Bibi Dong like this, Ye Chen''s heart beats uncontrollably and violently. Looking at the anxiety and worries in his eyes, Ye Chen just wanted to treat her sincerely.


    Without worrying about the identity of the other party, Ye Chen hugged Bibi Dong fiercely and embraced her into his chest, so that the perfect body in his arms was struggling a little, and the resistance was strong.


    Without letting go, Ye Chen lay beside his ear and whispered, "Master, no one is allowed to hurt you the slightest hair from now on, I want to protect you all the time!"


    As if touched a certain string in her heart, Bibi Dong''s rebellious body suddenly became weak and boneless, and tears appeared in her beautiful eyes. She was held by Ye Chen like this, and she had no words for a long time.


    It wasn''t until a long time ago that Ye Chen felt a huge force rippling away from his arms, and instantly bounced it into the air.


    But soon, a cold little hand grabbed Ye Chen, and then his head was violently held down, and a sense of suffocation followed.


    A rare laugh came from the ear, "You are only the 52nd level soul king, and you still want to protect me. From now on, you will stay by my side and the master will protect you."


    "Hmm~!"


    Ye Chen, whose face was wrapped tightly, was almost out of breath. He wanted to speak but couldn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter, if you are allowed to hug me, isn''t the master allowed to hug you?"


    Bibi Dong said playfully as a girl, and the strength of her jade hand has increased a bit. At this moment, she finally made it clear how Ye Chen felt about her, and she was also very sure of how she would go in the future.


    "Hmm~!"


    There was another strange sound in front of him. Bibi Dong looked down and saw that Ye Chen''s head was a little twisted, and immediately her white jade-like face showed obvious shame, and she hugged him harder, thinking Let them feel their own beauty.


    "boom!"


    A slight pain swept through his body, and Bibi Dong''s body suddenly softened. The hot feeling made his calm expression uncontrollable. For a while, the expression on that perfect face suddenly changed back and forth between noble and sacred and charming and shame, and even seductive.


    But soon, her expression became more and more ashamed, because at this moment, a big hand was constantly approaching wherever it was.


    In the end, Bibi Dong couldn''t stand it a bit. After letting go of Ye Chen, he took a limp step and flew to the Papal Palace staggeringly.


    But Ye Chen, who was finally out of trouble, lay emptily on the ground, breathing in the sweet and fragrant air, his red cheeks were almost bleeding.


    "Ahem!"


    Because of the rapid breathing, Ye Chen couldn''t help but cough. Then he looked at the high and low figure in the sky, and said helplessly: "Master, how have you lived all these years? Several times more simple than a little girl." Huomiexsw.com www.huomiexsw.com


    Thinking of being bored by Bibi Dong last time, he thought that the other party would understand a little bit after that collision, but he didn''t expect it to be more''excessive'' this time, which made him almost suffocated and died on the spot.


    After exhaling a few breaths, Ye Chen secretly made up his mind: "Next time I do this, the disciple must teach the teacher well how to make perfect use of his own''advantages'', definitely."


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and the finals of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition were finally about to begin.


    Early in the morning, Bibi Dong led the two Super Douluos, Ju and Gui, to the tens of meters high wall in front of the Pope¡¯s Palace, and the square on the ground with a huge boulder was the only venue for the final.


    Zhang Ming and Chen Shaoyin''s injuries are almost healed, and they are now following Ye Chen on the stage of the finals.


    On the towering city wall, when Bibi Dong saw Ye Chen in the black robe, she couldn''t help showing a flash of smile. After Tang Sanqi from Shrek Academy came on stage, she couldn''t help but stand up from the golden throne and waved slightly. A scepter as high as hers.


    "The finals of the Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition have officially started."


    There was no unnecessary nonsense. With Bibi Dong''s order, Tang San, Dai Mubai and others lined up in an instant, and Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also showed very serious expressions.


    Although they already know that Ye Chen is the shadow, but in any case, the game is the game, and Ye Chen also said to the two of them that letting go and playing with all their strength is to work hard for their respective schools.


    "Chenxue Imperial Court, war is invincible, Qianxue team, bravely invincible!"


    The six Zhang Ming called out slogans, and then gathered together. Chen Shaoyin summoned the Thousand Poison King Seal and displayed the auxiliary poison milk spirit ability. The breath of the six suddenly rose a lot.


    At the same time, Ning Rongrong also called the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, and whispered: "The Nine Treasures are famous, one is strength, the second is speed, and the third is soul!" At this moment, the mainland''s strongest auxiliary Wuhun fully demonstrated it. Of glory.


    Ning Rongrong assisted three times in a row, and immediately only saw the nine-story pagoda floating in her palm, and a huge three-color light burst out, covering Tang San, Dai Mubai and others.


    In an instant, whether it was Tang San or Dai Mubai, the spirit power in his body instantly rose by several levels, and the red and cyan brilliance surging on his body also increased their power speed by several times.


    With a scream, the Eight Spider Lances with the external spirit bone behind Tang San stretched out, the hideous spider claws exuded a dark red light, and the claw tips carrying the violent toxins also exudes a cold light that can''t be booed.


    "Do it!"


    With Tang San''s order, the whole person rushed towards the Qianxue Team and the others like a whirlwind, and Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun behind them also followed Tang San closely and came together towards Ye Chen.


    "I want to join forces against our captain, dreaming."


    A chill flashed in Zhang Ming''s eyes, and then Li Jing and Li Jing quickly stood beside Ye Chen, wanting to join forces with the three people who came under siege.


    But at this moment, a swift black shadow flickered, Zhu Zhuqing took the lead in attacking the powerful Li Jing and Zhang Ming, and Xiao Wu, who followed closely, also rushed to the others except Ye Chen. The three, Oscar from the side, continue to make recovery sausages to assist the two women.


    Seeing all emergencies, Ye Chen looked at Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Ma Hongjun who surrounded him without a smile. He really didn''t expect the master to come up with this method of confronting the enemy.


    After eating the fairy grass that Ning Rongrong brought to her and many other precious treasures, Zhu Zhuqing has become very powerful, not only has the super high spirit power of 47 (blessed), but also has the 44th Zhang Ming and Li Jing also appeared calm and unhurried.


    The pair of cat''s claws were airtight, and they carried a sense of sword intent everywhere. Coupled with her extreme speed, Zhang Ming was dragged by her for a while, but there was still faintly between them. Some repressive force.


    In the other direction, Xiao Wu also attacked the remaining three of the Qianxue team. With the dual assistance of Oscar and Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, who was already in the form of a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, exploded into an astonishing amount. The combat consciousness, although it was a bit difficult to play one-to-three, but under the double escort of Rongrong and Oscar, it was also difficult to prevent the three Qianxue from trying to support Ye Chen.


    "This battle, you will undoubtedly lose."


    Dai Mubai''s voice came from his ears, Ye Chen looked sideways, and suddenly saw that he had taken out a smelly black sausage from his arms, which seemed very extraordinary.


    At the same time, Tang San and Ma Hongjun on the side also took out their black intestines one after another, and ate them with disgusting expressions.


    Soon, the spirit power of the three of them soared, and Dai Mubai directly entered the level 51 spirit king realm, and the spirit ring under his feet also had a purple circle.


    Tang San did the same. After eating the black intestine, his spirit power also soared to the level of the 51st soul king, and there was a thousand-year-old purple soul ring under his feet. .


    Ma Hongjun was only promoted to level 48, but even so, his spirit power was 5 levels more than before. Such a powerful auxiliary system Black Sausage was the first time Ye Chen saw it.


    As if perceiving Ye Chen¡¯s slightly surprised gaze, Dai Mubai couldn¡¯t help but laughed and said, ¡°This life-threatening black sausage is Oscar¡¯s own spirit ability. Once eaten, it can directly break through level 5 spirit power, and even if it¡¯s critical It can also break through the restricted level 1 in a short time and reach a new level."


    "Shadow, Shrek lost to you twice, but today, you can''t beat us."


    With two 50th-level spirit rings and 48th-level spirit sect, Dai Mubai is full of confidence in Zhan Ye Chen at this moment. Although the fifth spirit ring is fake and only possesses the effect of a thousand-year-level spirit ring, at this moment, he He Xiaosan is already a real soul king, and there is no room for falsehood.


    This black sausage was a secret weapon that was not used in the first qualifiers. Originally, they wanted to leave this trick to Ye Chen, but who would have thought that the Wuhun Temple had not sent it out in this competition, and was in the cultivation base. Ye Chen, who had been holding them down, and Wuhundian Academy was also eliminated.


    In this way, they are also concentrating on discussing how to deal with the sudden emergence of rookies, thus planning this double team attack plan.


    "It''s impossible to win. You talk a lot, but it must not be me who will lose."


    Ye Chen smiled at the corner of his mouth, and the broken black wings behind him immediately stretched out and slowly led him into the air. At the same time, the Demon Abyss dagger suddenly appeared beside him and flew around, with unusual agility.


    "Twin spirits cannot be used at the same time, don''t panic."


    Tang San''s eyebrows condensed, and a large scarlet blue silver grass suddenly appeared under his feet, leading him into the air.


    Immediately, Dai Mubai also shouted loudly for the White Tiger King Kong Transformation. The huge Evil Eyed White Tiger behind him also roared in the air, and his attacks, defenses, and powers increased by 100%.


    Ma Hongjun didn''t speak, but stared closely at Ye Chen in the air, and hot flames popped out of his mouth from time to time, as if it was possible to attack at any time.


    "Can''t both be used? Sorry, mine will do."


    The Demon Abyss dagger trembling fiercely beside him, and then a blood-colored dagger appeared in the air, and under the control of Ye Chen, it turned into a sea of ??daggers and rushed straight towards the three of Dai Mubai.


    They knew the attacking ability of the Demon Abyss dagger. When they saw tens of thousands of scarlet daggers rushing, Tang San suddenly shouted, "The first plan, start."


    The three people who had discussed the countermeasures early did not panic at all. They saw Ma Hongjun''s mouth, several flames burst out, and the Phoenix fire line was also used one after another.


    At the same time, Tang San''s blue silver grass also rose from the entangled Jedi, forming a complex body like a giant tree trunk, facing Dagger Sea in the air.


    With two people resisting the sea of ??dagger, Dai Mubai roared, and slammed under his feet. He rushed towards Ye Chen like a cannonball, and then condensed a bright white light with his fists, shouting wildly, "White Tiger Meteor Shower!"

 111 Chapter 111 Besieging Ye Chen

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Dai Mubai''s body jumped into the air, and the strong spirit power on the surface of the body continued to condense out, forming a gleaming light spot in the whole body. Before it started, the audience was exclaimed.


    This was not inferior to the power fluctuations of the golden generation Yan of Wuhundian Academy. It was enough to attract most people''s attention, and it also encouraged Shrek Academy who had come out of nowhere.


    "Defeat Qianxue, catch the shadow alive, Shrek, come on!!"


    Compared with the shadow of Team Qianxue, these residents of Wuhun City hoped that Shrek Academy would win and avenge their saints.


    However, after the life-threatening Heichang¡¯s level of improvement, the double amplitude of Ning Rongrong and Oscar, coupled with the doubling of all aspects of the Baihu King Kong change, the white tiger meteor shower that Dai Mubai has condensed is simply far from the performance in the qualifiers. do not.


    The shining bright spots of light caused even the air to tremble violently, like a stone entering the water, shaking the calm water surface into layers of ripples, and the aura continued to grow stronger in Dai Mubai''s soul power accumulation.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s black robe, whose complexion was so calm as usual, Dai Mubai couldn''t help concentrating his soul power on his fists crazily. Although the life-threatening black sausage he and Tang San and the others were taking was against the sky, this kind of food is a spirit ability. The effect of, however, can only help people become stronger by level 5 across ranks, and if the user''s realm exceeds the Soul King realm, it will be invalid.


    What''s more deadly is that every second after taking it for more than three minutes, the life-threatening black sausage will counteract the soul and mental power of the user at a terrifying speed.


    With their current state of full victory, they can only last for less than 5 minutes at most, and once they can¡¯t bear the backlash and cause the cross-level state to disappear, the soul power that is swallowed will disappear directly. It may lower the true spirit power level, and the excessive mental power of the backlash can also cause people to fall into madness or direct brain death, just as deadly as their name.


    Time is very tight, and Dai Mubai can''t help but be a little distracted. They must defeat Shadow as quickly as possible.


    After the height of the jump reached the highest point that could be reached, Dai Mubai''s whole body shone with light spots, completely blooming in his roar.


    "White Tiger, meteor shower!"


    He kept roaring in his mouth, and Dai Mubai shook his fists with all his strength. In an instant, dozens of hundreds of tiny star-like light spots burst out with dazzling bursts of light, and then turned into multiple meteor beams that burst toward Ye Chen. Away.


    At this moment, Tang San and Ma Hongjun had already resisted the thousands of daggers. They were very clever, knowing that the Demon Abyss dagger was so sharp that they did not carry them hard, but after Ma Hongjun¡¯s phoenix rays offset a little of the impact of the thousands of daggers. Then Tang San''s tree trunk-like blue silver grass scattered countless blue silver grass''branches'', swept over the blood-colored dagger to control it, making Ye Chen unable to recall the Demon Abyss in a short time.


    In mid-air, Ye Chen''s figure was quickly overwhelmed by the attacks of hundreds of white tiger meteors, and then, dense explosions continued to sound in the mid-air, and the flashing burst of light shining on the final stage like the noon sun. Makes the audience feel a sense of enthusiasm.


    "team leader!"


    Watching Ye Chen''s figure disappear into the white tiger meteor shower, Zhang Ming and Li Jing suddenly became impatient, and the attacking spirit skills in their hands were also frequently released, wanting to take Zhu Zhuqing as fast as possible.


    However, what made them helpless was that the young girl who fought with them was not only extremely fast and avoided most of their spirit attacks, but the pair of cat claws they wielded was even more defensive, even if they attacked effectively. But they were all easily resolved.


    It is the first time that Zhang Ming and Li Jing have met such a difficult opponent. No matter in terms of soul power, speed, defense, attack, etc., the opponent has obvious suppressing power, so that they can''t ask for it together. It was a bit cheap, and the battle was stuck in a stalemate for a while, and it was impossible to use a helping hand to help the opponent.


    As for Chen Shaoyin and the other three in four-on-two, although they have gained some advantages, the girl with scorpion braids has full combat experience. Even if suppressed, her grandmother can fight the three of them, making them useless.


    In the finals, Team Qianxue has fallen into a huge disadvantage, and Qianxue¡¯s strongest shadow captain was also double-teamed by the three. Once he is defeated, the top three Shrek can be cloned, it will be Team Qianxue¡¯s At the time of the big defeat.


    "Team Qianxue, that''s it?"


    "Haha, I thought how powerful the shadow is. I didn''t expect to encounter a control system spirit master and it seemed flawed, so it''s not a concern at all."


    "Yes, if there is a soul master under the control of our Soul Palace team and is not eliminated, then this champion will definitely belong to our Soul Palace."


    "Haha, no matter who the champion is, I just want to see that shadow lose now, it''s better to be beaten into a pig!"


    Thinking of the "unknown" experience of the saint three days ago, for five or six hours, a group of people couldn''t help but echo the words that the shadow must be defeated.


    However, on the square in front of the Pope¡¯s Palace, Dai Mubai, who had just landed, suddenly shouted at Tang San and Ma Hongjun: "Hurry up, attack with all your strength."


    With that, Dai Mubai''s five spirit rings rose up under his feet, and then the fifth spirit ability''White Tiger Breaking Claw'' that was comprehended by the life-threatening black intestine was suddenly used, and then he saw his right hand, pound The stubborn spirit power was gathering frantically, and the hand that transformed into a tiger''s claw also exuded heart-palpitating spirit power fluctuations.


    "what happened..."


    "Boom!" Electronic Chinese website www.dzzzw.com


    Ma Hongjun just wanted to inquire about the situation, but before he could finish speaking, a terrifying and terrifying aura exploded in midair.


    Immediately, a huge blood-red aperture appeared in the sky among the spirit power rays burst by the White Tiger Meteor Shower, and the frightened aura that everyone felt before was emitted from this.


    "Ten... one hundred thousand year spirit ring?"


    Ma Hongjun was shocked and his speech was uneven, and Tang San''s eyes wrinkled tightly, and a Clear Sky Hammer that had been hidden for several years appeared on his left hand. The subtle thunder light spread all over the hammer body. Under the injection of his soul power, the thunder light also transformed. The enlightened Razer keeps jumping on the surface of the beating body, exuding strong pressure.


    In the midair, when the red spirit ring bloomed, Ye Chen also stepped out of the white tiger meteor shower unscathed, and the broken black wings afterwards also revealed an extremely unknown black gas. The ordinary audience just took a look. I felt cold all over, and pushed a few steps in horror.


    At this time, Dai Mubai, who had already had a hunch, shouted at Ye Chen, "Bai Hu smashed the claws!"


    After all, the crystal-clear tiger claws with flowing radiant soul power were also swiped with full force by Dai Mubai, violently cut out five huge claw blades several meters wide, and slashed several light marks in the air. Go straight to Ye Chen.


    And Ma Hongjun used the third spirit ability one after another to fly into the sky, and immediately shouted the fourth spirit ability and said: "Phoenix Howling Sky Strike!"


    Ma Hongjun, who fled into the sky, accelerated his fall. After hitting the ground, a giant pillar of fire within 5 meters of the emperor Ye Chen rose into the sky. The burning sensation mixed with magma stones is no better than Yan''s. How bad is the attack.


    In the field, only Tang San didn''t change. He stared at the black robe Ye Chen and waited for the opponent to have a defensive loophole. He wanted to seize the best time to make the most effective and strongest attack.


    Five huge claw blades whizzed towards Ye Chen, and the sound of breaking through the air was also extremely resounding. Before he got close, the violent wind blowing from the claw blade slapped Ye Chen, causing the black robe on the surface to hurl. Straight.


    At the same time, the huge flame column under him also burst from the Jedi, and it reached the soles of Ye Chen''s feet in the blink of an eye. The extremely hot temperature caused Ye Chen''s soles to appear scorched.


    Two powerful attacks pounced on Ye Chen one after another. In such a crisis scene, Zhang Ming and the others were suddenly irritated, while the corners of the audience in the audience were excited and smiled, and everyone secretly thought, This time the shadow can''t escape.


    It was too late to say, and when the huge claw blade and the huge flame pillar were about to hit the target, I saw the black wings behind Ye Chen flap slightly, and then he saw his figure showing a strange arc, relaxed Dodged the powerful tricks of Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun.


    "I am not wrong, right?"


    The audience in the audience rubbed their eyes in disbelief. They didn''t believe that someone could easily escape under the fierce attack of lightning-fast claw blades and huge flame pillars.


    If you read it right, that shadow just walked three steps in the air tightly, just evading the opponent''s offensive trick?


    It''s not just that they didn''t believe it, but even Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun on the stage had encountered this situation for the first time, and both showed unbelievable gazes, staring closely at Heipao Ye Chen.


    "It must be luck, I don''t believe I can''t hit you."


    Ma Hongjun was a little unconvinced, and the flames in his mouth surged, bursting towards Ye Chen, which were three crazy rays.


    However, in the face of this attack, Ye Chen in midair just smiled indifferently, and after leaning sideways three times, he avoided his attack with great ease.


    "How could this be."


    This time, Tang San was a little uncomfortable, he thought, even if his combination of spirit abilities is strong, if he can''t hit someone, isn''t it all in vain?


    "Let''s attack together!"


    The frowning Dai Mubai said in a deep voice, immediately on top of both claws, he began to gather his spirit power crazily again, and displayed the Baihu Breaking Claw twice in succession.


    Upon seeing this, Ma Hongjun immediately flew into the sky, and also launched the strongest soul ability, Phoenix Howl.


    And Tang San followed closely, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand burst into a bright thunder light, and it quickly became dozens of times larger in his hand, and was also firmly held by Tang San, and after leaping up violently, He used the Haotian Chaos Cloak Hammer method towards Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, the claw blade flew again, and the pillar of fire under him rose to the sky.


    And the Clear Sky Hammer, known as the head of the spirit of the Power Attack System, carried a powerful and unmatched aura, and the huge Clear Sky Hammer shadows spread all over Ye Chen''s head.


    The three people''s full siege and cooperation with each other almost blocked all Ye Chen''s escape routes, but at such a critical moment, Ye Chen still did not make any movements, but the red spirit ring under his feet burst into violent red light.

 112 Chapter 112 Suppression of the Seven Monsters, Sudden Change

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Outside the Shrek lounge, the master who hurried out saw Ye Chen who was firmly besieged, and his heart was very excited.


    "Little San, defeat him, you must win if you win!"


    I couldn''t help but screamed, the master''s eyes were full of expectations. Since the plan he made was swept away by Ye Chen, he has been thinking about how to defeat the shadow since these hours.


    Therefore, today''s siege plan was the first step he came up with, using his life-threatening black intestine to cultivate his soul power closer, and then attack it in a group.


    Xiao San and Dai Mubai are both rare geniuses, no more than that shadow, so this plan has a great success rate, and what he has seen now proves that what he thinks is right.


    Just as the master was expecting the black robe Ye Chen to be defeated by Tang San and the others, a contemptuous voice suddenly sounded from the center of the square ring.


    "Come on!"


    With an order, the Demon Abyss dagger bound by the dense blue silver grass immediately trembled violently. After breaking through the binding, the tens of thousands of blood-colored daggers disappeared in the same place, and immediately burst out of the void and fell to the leaves. In Chen''s hands, tens of thousands of daggers overlapped and merged into a real Demon Abyss dagger.


    Without saying a word, after Ye Chen grasped the Demon Abyss dagger, the majestic spirit power in his body burst into the bloody dagger like a bursting bank, so that the dagger was filled with pure white spirit power and burst out incomparably The dazzling white light is like a new sun that makes people afraid to look directly at it.


    Seeing the white tiger''s breaking claws, phoenix howling sky strikes, and chaotic cloak clear sky hammer methods one after another, Ye Chen did not dodge this time, but casually raised his dagger forward to split out a self-made sword he had comprehended from the seven kills sword method Trick: Devil sword cuts the sky.


    In an instant, a huge dagger with a pure white soul power as the main body of the Demon Abyss smashed out of Ye Chen''s hands, and the dagger that was only a few meters wide passed through the Seven Star Demon Abyss Sword against its sword skills. After the 300% increase, the imaginary dagger shadow exploded into a huge imaginary dagger tens of meters long.


    The sword that Ye Chen cleaved was also integrated into his title-level strong sword intent. It was just wrapped in the giant dagger shadow, and bursts of violent sword intent wind blew around the body. table.


    Dai Mubai hit the white tiger''s smashing claws with all his strength, and just when he encountered the sword-inspired wind, he was washed away into a disarray, and the remaining prestige fell on Ye Chen''s figure, just as painless as itching.


    Ma Hongjun¡¯s phoenix whistled to the sky, and the huge pillar of flame that fell to the ground pulled up the huge pillar of flame that had just swept to the soles of Ye Chen¡¯s feet, and was suppressed by the strong sword intent that spread all over his body. Ma Hongjun.


    In mid-air, only Tang San, who wielded a huge Clear Sky Hammer, broke through the harassment of the sword-inspired Gangfeng, wielding a chaotic cloak hammer method, facing Ye Chen''s magic sword to cut the sky.


    "clang!"


    When the two collided, there was a huge piercing metal sound, and there was a transparent sound wave in mid-air, which continued to spread from the air in all directions, so that the audience outside the square covered their ears. But his eyes kept staring at the two fighting in midair.


    Under a hammer, Tang San was shocked to fly tens of meters away, but after he stopped his steps, he slammed the second, third, and fourth hammers with all his strength...


    Under the intense Clear Sky hammer blows, Tang San''s power with each hammer would increase more than the previous one, and his attack power would continue to stack up. Moreover, each hammer would make Tang San move closer to Ye Chen by one step, the hammer technique was amazing.


    But when he swung the hammer to 36, Ye Chen felt impatient. He wasn''t a fool, so how could he watch Tang San keep swinging the hammer and attacking.


    Right now, after Ye Chen split Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer once again, he violently urged his soul power to infuse it into the Demon Abyss dagger that glowed white like a small sun.


    "Break it for me!"


    Without mercy, Ye Chen waved the wanton Demon Abyss dagger full of white light in his palm, and dashed directly towards Tang San between the vibrating wings.


    Before the head-on collision between the Demon Abyss Dagger and the Clear Sky Hammer had begun, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun in the square suddenly shouted, "Little San, I''ll help you!"


    After all, there was an extra Soul Guidance Device in their hands, and immediately they continuously agitated the spirit power in their bodies, and input them into the Soul Guidance Device without reservation.


    At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing and others, who were fighting with Zhang Ming, Li Jing and others, instantly retreated to Ning Rongrong''s side. After that, all four of them took out the token-shaped same Soul Guidance Device from their arms, and entered the soul with all their strength. force.


    "what!"


    In mid-air, Tang San jumped up with a huge burst of colorful light bursting out of his mouth, and then the spirit power aura of his whole person also skyrocketed wildly at this moment.


    Level 52...Level 54...Level 56...Level 58...Level 60!


    After soaring to the peak of the Level 60 Soul King, Tang San''s spirit power began to stop growing, but the spirit power in his body continued to increase in number, making the already high spirit power more and more majestic.


    The Clear Sky Hammer in his hand also continued to grow larger as Tang San''s spirit power grew, until it swelled to half the size of the Papal Palace and then stopped.


    Such an astonishing scene suddenly saw the off-site audience staring at each other, and the corners of their mouths kept mumbling: "The fusion technique, this must be the seven-in-one fusion technique."


    Outside the Shrek lounge, when the people around him shouted in shock, the corners of the master''s mouth couldn''t help but move away.


    This was the second set of attack plans he had formulated. Using Canghui Academy as a conception, he used the Soul Guidance Device to simulate the integration of the seven monsters.


    Although Tang San, Dai Mubai and others had their own set of fusion skills, facing the extremely powerful shadow, the master also considered that the seven would be defeated one by one before they displayed the fusion skills.


    So in order to make it convenient and reduce the drawbacks, he used Tang San and others'' fusion skills as the basis, and with the help of the Soul Guidance Device, he barely practiced this second set of killer moves before the finals.


    Seeing Tang San swinging in midair with all his strength, the master couldn''t help being excited, and at the same time an unparalleled confidence burst from the bottom of his heart.187 Novel www.187xs.com


    In the beginning, when he failed, his soul power was suppressed. However, now, the soul power in Tang San''s body had reached the terrifying level 60. As a result, the soul power''s counter-suppression was formed.


    Coupled with the strongest attack type martial spirit Clear Sky Hammer, even without the spirit ring, the master believed that Tang San could defeat the shadow in one fell swoop and win the final victory.


    While he was thinking about it, Tang San''s 36th hammer also slammed at Ye Chen at this moment. Even if the huge Clear Sky hammer was not blessed by spirit power, it was terrifying.


    As for the six Zhang Ming who saw this scene, they all felt powerless in their hearts. They wanted to help, but facing the smash of that huge Clear Sky Hammer, several of them could feel that the past was death.


    "Very well, is this the full strength of the Shrek Seven Devils?"


    After swiping the Demon Abyss dagger vigorously and blocking the 36th hammer, Ye Chen rarely showed a serious look in his eyes.


    Immediately, the 100,000-year spirit ring under his feet also appeared dazzling red at this moment. Then, Ye Chen watched the 37th hammer crash, and the corner of his mouth just spit out: "Time and space flow, speed!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the space-time flow rate on the square was accelerated several times, and with the urging of Ye Chen''s fifth spirit ability, the space-time flow rate became faster and faster.


    At the same time, Ye Chen increased the speed in this accelerated time and space to an unimaginable level.


    At the moment, I saw Ye Chen directly swinging the Demon Abyss dagger, slamming the black wings at full speed, and the whole personification slashed at the huge Clear Sky Hammer that was swept away like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    In mid-air, the thunderous sound shook the sky and the earth. After the two hit one place, they suddenly saw a figure flying backwards like a cannonball, with blood overflowing from the mouth.


    The falling speed was too fast, but with the huge Clear Sky Hammer that he held firmly in his hands, he could be judged of his identity, but at this time, the side hammer that was known as the mainland''s first strong attack system spirit In the face, there was a big gap in Taoism, which was shocking.


    "Boom!"


    Tang San, who fell to the ground, directly smashed the huge stone square out of a large pit, and when he crawled out of the inner pit, his eyes showed incredible gaze.


    He claims that even if the Clear Sky Hammer is not the strongest attacking martial spirit, its hardness has reached the level of indestructibility, but now, his Clear Sky Hammer has been cut into a huge gap, which makes people dare not dare. I believe this is true.,


    Outside the field, the master was also standing on the ground, showing horror: "How is it possible, this is simply impossible!"


    Watching Tang San swiftly fall back onto the square, the Master Watcher couldn¡¯t figure out why Xiao San, who has a level 60 spirit power, would be defeated by a single blow. It was obvious that Xiao San was vaguely better than that in spirit power or other aspects. The shadow is stronger, but the facts are in front of him, and he is somewhat unacceptable.


    "Come again!"


    Without waiting for Tang San to slow down, Ye Chen urged the 100,000-year spirit ring skills, time and space flow, speed!


    Constantly speeding up the flow of time and space in the square, for a time, his speed was urged to the extreme, and he, who was not slow, became more and more fast in the time and space where the flow speed increased.


    Outside the arena, except for the few super Douluos on the walls of the Pope¡¯s Palace, almost no one could see Qing Ye Chen''s figure. In the eyes of all spectators, Ye Chen disappeared out of thin air, and they could not even see the vague shadow. .


    "Why is he so fast?"


    Tang San stood up, looked around, and then kept swinging the Clear Sky Hammer to hit the ground indiscriminately. He did this, first, he wanted to use the large-scale and irregular cloak hammer method to prevent Ye Chen''s sudden attack. , The second is the last hammer of ninety-nine-eighty-one hammers kept accumulating.


    "Slow, too slow."


    When Tang San added 50 hammers, a light laugh suddenly sounded in his ears.


    At this moment, Ye Chen was stepping on his sword step and approaching Tang San quickly in the time and space where the flow rate was getting faster, and the faster the speed, the surrounding things seemed to become normal. Although the effect is similar to reversing the flow rate of time and space, the difference is Accelerating the flow can increase Ye Chen''s attack power to the extreme. At this moment, at his speed, the capital of a dagger swung casually will be outrageous.


    Looking at Tang San swinging a hammer, Ye Chen saw the opponent''s speed as slow as a tortoise, but this was already the fastest Tang San swings, but it still felt ridiculously slow.


    Without hesitation, Ye Chen waved the scarlet dagger and flashed past, and instantly reached Tang San''s throat.


    "You dare!"


    Suddenly, an extremely powerful coercion fell from the sky, and then a wave of monstrous spirit power instantly pressed on Ye Chen''s body, causing its speed to suddenly stop in place, and then the space-time flow rate constructed by the fifth spirit ability also collapsed instantly. Moreover, the spirits were violently shaken, and scarlet blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    And when he saw Ye Chen who was forced to show his figure, Tang San, who had already swung 80 hammers, immediately seized the opportunity to jump into the air, and then rushed towards Ye Chen and threw the last 81 hammers.


    At the same time, Bibi Dong on the throne of the Pope''s Palace glared at the robe and hat man on the stone pillars on the edge of the square, and then waved his scepter, shooting a large brilliance towards Tang San.


    "Want to hurt him, asked me if I did."


    The extremely vigorous voice rang through Zhou Tian, ??and immediately saw that the man in the robe and hat on the stone pillar also shot out a spirit power, which offset Bibi Dong''s attack.


    Upon seeing this, Ju and Gui, the two Super Douluo beside Bibi Dong, immediately rose up into the sky and rushed towards the man in the hat.


    Bibi Dong looked nervously at the competition square, feeling anxious.

 113 Chapter 113 The Champion, Xiao Wu Being Targeted

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At this moment, Bibi Dong still wanted to rescue, but it was still too late.


    On the square ring, Tang San''s 81st hammer had already fallen on top of Ye Chen''s head, and it was still approaching. The huge Clear Sky hammer carried the ninety-nine-eighty-one hammer''s superimposed attack power and went straight.


    Before it came, the wounded Ye Chen felt a gust of wind hitting his cheeks, and the huge boulder ground under him was also shaken by the strong wind to crack numerous small gaps, like a spider web.


    "Good opportunity, let''s decide the outcome with one move, Xiaosan!"


    Unaffected by the fighting of the three Super Douluos above the square, Master Yu Xiaogang stood outside the field and called out Tang San''s nickname, and then shouted with excitement.


    Originally thought that he was defeated, but the shadow suddenly made a''mistake'' when using his spirit abilities. If such a good opportunity is missed, then he will really be pissed off.


    Hearing what the master said, Tang San suddenly showed a sense of firmness in his eyes. The life-threatening black intestine had been taken for more than five minutes, and if he dragged on, his soul power cultivation would be affected.


    Although he still didn''t know why the shadow suddenly became vain, he had to continue before the game was over. Even the Title Douluo battle above his head, he didn''t even think about who would dare to break into the Pope Palace alone.


    The Eight Spider Lances that stretched out their back strengthened all states by 50%. After Tang San poured all of his soul power into the Clear Sky Hammer, it also made it a little bigger. Then, the huge Clear Sky Hammer was destroyed. He smashed into Ye Chen with all his strength, with one move to determine the outcome.


    "Haha, hahahaha!"


    A sudden laughter spread across the square, and then Ye Chen''s eyes were full of sullen anger, and the corners of his raised mouth were even more sickly evil.


    If it weren''t for that person, he shouldn''t have been so embarrassed, but with the magical ability to heal himself, how about carrying the Clear Sky Hammer hard once!


    Suddenly, the smile on Ye Chen''s face stopped abruptly, and then he looked at the black palm of his hand with some shock, and muttered in his mouth: "Divine skill, resistance!"


    When the huge Clear Sky Hammer superimposed on the 81st hammer hit Ye Chen''s face door, a strange faint black light suddenly rushed out of Ye Chen''s palm, and it spread to the entire ring in the blink of an eye.


    Immediately, when the Clear Sky Hammer had just touched Ye Chen''s hair, a small fist suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight, and then forcibly confronted the huge Clear Sky Hammer.


    The moment they saw this scene, the audience suddenly thought about it.


    "Are you going to die? That is the well-known Assault Spirit Clear Sky Hammer, and it actually resists with a physical body? That shadow has been beaten to a silly, so if you take this action, you will surely lose the bones and even a scum. "


    His thoughts were fleeting, just as everyone thought that Shadow''s hand was about to burst and was smashed to death, Ye Chen''s punch back miraculously blocked the huge Clear Sky Hammer''s attack.


    At this moment, with a punch and a hammer, he was so quietly stalemate in the air, but soon, Ye Chen couldn''t help spouting a big mouth of blood from the corner of his mouth, scattered all over the ground.


    "Finally do you want it?"


    Watching Ye Chen''s physical condition decline rapidly, many viewers felt that it was already very good. It was already a miracle to be able to block the horrible continuous cloak 81 hammers when injured, and it made people look excited, and it was fast. Forget the story between the shadow and their saint.Xiaofei e-book www.txtxf.com


    In Wuhun Hall, the worship of the strong has been for a long time, and even though the shadow has a lot of taboos, it does not affect everyone''s respect for the strong.


    "puff!"


    There was another blood spurting sound. Before many viewers could react, they saw Tang San holding the Clear Sky Hammer with a languishing expression, and the spirit power in his body quickly decayed to 46 in less than a second. After that, he vomited several mouthfuls of blood and became unconscious on the spot, and the huge Clear Sky Hammer also disappeared.


    At the same time, Shrek and the others in the final square also turned pale in an instant, and their faces were very ugly, so Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were slightly better.


    As for Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun, who had taken life-threatening black intestines, they were both like Tang San, and fell into a coma.


    Not only the Seven Shrek Monsters, but the six members of Zhang Ming of Team Qianxue, the increased spirit power and aura in their bodies quickly dissipated within a short period of time, and several of them were also pale and unconscious.


    In such a weird scene, everyone on the sidelines suddenly looked at each other, and the face of the master who originally thought that he had a chance to win became extremely green.


    Shrek has lost the three strongest combat powers, and how can Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu alone be the opponents of those who are still standing in Team Qianxue?and...


    Turning his eyes to look at Heipao Ye Chen, at this moment, he actually still had the strength to slowly stand up, and he smiled and gave a thumbs up to his teammates!


    The male host outside the court was dumbfounded, until a black-clothed elder of the Spirit Hall came and handed the results of the contest into his hands, and then he was relieved, and then said loudly.


    "Excuse me, Shrek, do you still want to fight?"


    The host asked some knowingly, and immediately caused Oscar to roll his eyes and said: "No need to fight, there are two assists out of the four of us, and we won''t win."


    Hearing that, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu who supported Tang San both clicked a little bit. I don¡¯t know why, just after a faint black air enveloped the square, the spirit power in their bodies was suddenly hit by an inexplicable and powerful backlash. All of their abilities severely injured them in the form of backlash. At this moment, several people have almost lost their fighting ability, how can they fight?


    Hearing the answer, the host couldn''t help looking at the black robe Ye Chen, but before he asked him, a wave of good spirit power surged from the surface of Ye Chen''s body, fully demonstrating that he still had the power to fight.


    Seeing this, the male host took the microphone and said excitedly: "This Continent Senior Soul Master Elite Competition has come to an end. It is the Qianxue Team of the Chenxue Emperor Academy who won the championship!"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a sudden boiling outside the court. Everyone cheered the names of the Chenxue Imperial Academy and Qianxue Team from the bottom of their hearts. At the same time, the name of Ye Chen''s shadow was also yelled by everyone, but it was not this time. Taunting and scolding, but sincerely celebrating.


    The Pope¡¯s Palace towers high on the wall, Bibi Dong looks at Ye Chen who is safe after winning, with a rare smile on his mouth, and then turns to look at the high altitude where the war is not stopping. Dong Xiumei frequently wrinkles.


    Just when he wanted to go up and get people, an even more terrifying aura immediately swept from the Elder Hall, and behind him, followed by the powerful fluctuations of four or five Super Douluos.


    Soon, the two Jugui Douluos landed from above the sky, and appeared beside Bibi Dong, arching their hands and bending their embarrassed bodies to say something.


    Waved his hand and interrupted the two of them. Bibi Dong looked up to the sky. The aftermath that rippling from time to time was filled with terrifying power, and he could see his eyes slightly and said: "No need to say more, since he is on the horse, then Don''t worry about us."


    After speaking, after taking a deep look at Ye Chen, Bibi Dong couldn''t help turning his gaze to Tang San, who was in a coma. At the same time, she also noticed Xiao Wu supporting Tang San, and a hint of interest appeared in her eyes.

 114 Chapter 114 Supreme Soul Bone, Shrek Surrounded

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Champion, we are the champion!"


    After the host¡¯s announcement, Zhang Ming, Li Jing and the other six became excited, and the substitute Zhou Ming, who was left behind off the court, ran into the ring with excitement, and Fei jumped into the crowd like flying.


    Perhaps it was too hard, and after a bang, the six people who had lost their combat power were instantly thrown to the ground by him.


    "Zhou Ming, don''t you know how to lighten up? We just finished the finals."


    Zhang Ming blamed it, but the smile on his face never diminished. After holding Zhou Ming with his backhand, he laughed with the others.


    From leaving the Royal Second Team to become a student of the Imperial College, from the qualifiers all the way to the finals to win the championship, all this seems easy but no one knows what kind of hardship and pressure they are under. But now, everything has been paid. It''s all worth it.


    "Congratulations to the Chenxue Imperial Academy for winning the final victory in this competition. Now I have asked the Pope to give a speech and present prizes to the champion team in person!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the arena has become lively, the male host said a few words that are enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention, but soon the audience around the square and other academy team members quieted down, and immediately looked at the pope seriously. The walls of the temple are high under the crown of the Pope, and there is respect in his eyes.


    The scepter inlaid with many precious stones in his hand slightly pestered the ground, a luxurious black robe inlaid with gold patterns, and Bibi Dong, wearing a nine-curved purple gold crown, stepped on the void, slowly descended from the towering wall, and fell directly on it. In front of Black Robe Ye Chen.


    "This year really deserves to be the strongest academy elite competition. Even the pope was shocked to show up and award the prize in person!"


    "Yes, I have never seen the pope appear in front of the public before. I can only look at it from a distance, but I have been holding back for a long time. Under the pope... it''s really beautiful."


    "I really envy that shadow. He can be so close to the pope''s crown. He must be very happy."


    When the crowd saw that the pope went down to the square in person, the voice of discussion for a while was absolutely not heard, and all kinds of envy and sour words made these spectators jealous a little beyond recognition.


    On the square, Bibi Dong smiled and looked at Ye Chen, who was looking at the black robe covering his face. With a slight wave of his hand, three spirit bones exuding strange light suddenly appeared within the public''s field of vision.


    "Congratulations, this is the championship reward you deserve!"


    Bibi Dong didn''t say much, but the three spirit bones floating in the air caused everyone to take a breath.


    The 60,000-year-old sacred magic ape spirit condensed the wisdom skull, the 80,000-year-old right arm of the slaughter of the celestial wolf, and the 80,000-year-old earth ice dragon torso bone!


    After seeing these three spirit bones, the spectators outside the square suddenly exploded, and they all started talking loudly in shock.


    It is similar to the rumored spirit bone prize but it is quite different. There is only one wisdom skull that matches the rumored prize, but the other two have changed from 30,000 year soul bone to 80,000 year old. Rarely rare.


    Not to mention the 80,000-year-old soul bone, even the 60,000-year-old wisdom skull is enough to make the two empires and the big sects fight for a bloody battle, but there are actually two 80,000 pieces in this championship. If the soul bone of the year, such a rich and precious prize of the contest hadn''t been taken out by the Spirit Hall, it would be possible that all the titled Douluo present would start to snatch it, and it would even cause war turmoil throughout the continent.


    Outside the square ring, everyone stared at the three soul bones and showed greed, but in front of the Papal Palace, they could only watch.61 Pen Fun Pavilion www.61zd.com


    "Thank you for the treasure given to the Pope."


    Looking at the three soul bones in front of the suspended body, Ye Chen couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Bibi Dong with an elegant look. These three soul bones are quite suitable for him. They must have been carefully selected before they were taken out, and they are so precious. , Even if it is a top-level soul bone in the Spirit Hall, this big deal can only be achieved under his pope''s crown, and if it weren''t for him to win the championship, it would be the real prize.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After Ye Chen took the soul bone into the ring, he bowed to Bibi Dong in a fake manner to show his gratitude.


    Upon seeing this, Bibi Dong''s face suddenly showed an expression of wanting to laugh, but she was soon suppressed, and then she returned to the throne on the wall of the Pope''s Palace.


    At the same time, the two Jugui Douluos also suddenly appeared in front of the Shrek Academy lounge, looking at Tang San and Xiao Wu who had just awakened.


    When the master saw the two Super Douluos coming, he felt that something was wrong, and then laughed and said: "I don''t know what the two Douluos are doing here, I''m Shrek..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before he finished speaking, the master was slapped by the shadow of the Dao, and immediately there was a large amount of redness and swelling on his face, but he did not dare to get angry. Now the relationship between Wuhundian and him is different. In the past, the master could still hold the Pope. Ling assumed the posture of an elder, but now he has no support, and can only mutter to himself with anger in his heart.


    Without saying much, the two Jugui Douluo reached out and pointed straight at Xiao Wu and said, "Hand over her, you can leave after waiting, otherwise..." Let''s talk, a level 95 Super Douluo suddenly appeared on the surface. Even if Flanders rushed over to resist, everyone¡¯s complexion was still very waxy and white, and the master was crushed directly on the ground and trembled. Super Douluo¡¯s pressure was not even 30. The wastes that are not available at all levels are affordable.


    The scene was extremely tense for a while, and Tang San also stood in front of Xiao Wu with his wounded body, and the other members of the Seven Devils gathered beside him.


    Everyone was in poor condition because of Ye Chen¡¯s resistance magic skills. The name of the Fallen Angel¡¯s resistance means resisting all good things. It can not only suppress all boosting skills and special abilities, but also back the body with the same boosting effect. Create a powerful field in which all beings are equal and domineering.


    When Tang San¡¯s chaotic cloak, the Haotian 81 hammer, finally hit Ye Chen, he unexpectedly awakened his last magical skill: resistance. Only in this way could he win the competition with a crushing force, and everything except him was gained on the field. People with various amplification abilities have also suffered a lot of backlash, but the stronger the increase, the heavier the backlash.


    At this moment, in front of the Shrek lounge, Tang San and the others, who were intimidated by the two Super Douluos, seemed very passive. In the short stalemate, Dai Mubai, Oscar and others also knew that Xiao Wu was not a human being. But no matter what, they still stood by Xiao Wu''s side and tried their best to maintain.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a figure dressed in a large black robe landed in front of Shrek and the others, and the surrounding powerful pressure was also rushed away. When the master saw the face of the incoming person, joy suddenly rose in his heart, and he climbed up. When he came to the black robe, he smiled and said, "Haotian Douluo, you are finally here!"


    When the two met, the master recognized at a glance that the somewhat sloppy middle-aged man under the black robe was the Haotian Douluo who was famous in the mainland.


    "Dad, why are you here!"


    Tang San was supported by Xiao Wu and came to Tang Hao''s side, looking at his father excitedly.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, the master secretly said in his heart that Vast Sky Douluo was here, what about even the Spirit Hall?We must know that Tang Hao was able to resist the pursuit of several Spirit Hall Super Douluo when he was only Level 92. Now he is also a Level 95 Super Douluo. Who can do anything to him?


    Just when the master thought they could leave the Pope¡¯s Palace safely, four powerful Super Douluos fell in the sky and appeared around Shrek and the others. Immediately, a figure exuding an extremely terrifying aura suddenly appeared in the air above everyone¡¯s heads. , Looking down at everyone, and before seeing that person speak, an old voice came out: "Tang Hao!"

 115 Chapter 115: Face Fruit Hammer

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In short, in the ears of Flanders, the master and the others, they burst into their minds like a thunderstorm, causing several people to spit out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably, and their faces pale.


    And Tang Hao, who stood in front of them, was in a state of something wrong at this moment. If you observe carefully, his robes will appear torn when he comes, and there are obvious cracks in the jaws of his hands, and traces of blood are seeping from it. , And there is a deep sword mark on the left chest, which is shocking.


    "I can stay, but I must let go of my son Tang San, otherwise even if I die, I have to put on a few backs."


    Tang Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He swept his gaze toward the elder of the Spirit Hall who surrounded him, and finally fixed his gaze on the white-haired old man in mid-air, the vigilance in his eyes became heavier.


    "Only you are worthy to negotiate terms with the old man?"


    The white-haired old man looked majestic, his eyes full of hostility when he looked at Tang Hao.


    Seeing this, Tang Hao suddenly laughed and said, "Well, since the big offerings are not agreed, then I can only give it a go."


    After that, there appeared a Clear Sky Hammer spirit on top of Tang Hao''s head that was several times larger than the Clear Sky Hammer used by Tang San to condense the seven monsters, and immediately yellow, yellow, purple, purple, and black appeared under his feet. , Black, black, black, and red spirit rings, and when the ninth one hundred thousand year spirit ring appeared, red lines suddenly appeared from the huge clear sky hammer, and the one hundred thousand year red on Tang Hao The spirit ring suddenly lit up, and the black giant hammer suddenly turned completely red.


    Staring closely at the white-haired old man, Tang Hao is ready to attack immediately. If he is alone, he can fight and flee. The white-haired old man is certain to escape from the Spirit Hall here, but Xiao San and his future daughter-in-law It''s all here, so it makes him passive.


    "Ignorant boy, do you think the old man really can''t hold you down?"


    The white hair on Qian Daoliu''s head went without wind, and immediately a more terrifying breath of spirit power surged out of his body, radiating directly to the entire Pope Palace, and then the Shrek Seven Devils and Master Flanders were instantly unconscious. After going away, the people outside the square, except for a few Title Douluos, also fainted to the ground in large swathes.


    Just relying on the spirit power breath to have such power, Tang Hao could see that the palms of his hands were sweating, but at this moment he could only hold on, his palms stretched slightly to hold the corner of the super clear sky hammer, the crazy color in his eyes was not Stop surging, obviously ready to fight to the death.


    At such a moment of crisis, an out-of-date figure appeared in the middle of several people, and Qian Daoliu''s extremely serious old face revealed a touch of relaxation when he saw the person coming.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Ye Chen coming before removing his disguise, Tang Hao couldn''t help but secretly praised in his heart: "Good boy, I can resist the pressure of Limit Douluo with Soul King Cultivation. Such qualifications are not under my son."


    "I am Tang San''s brother, named Ye Chen, and Uncle Tang should also know me."


    "It''s you!"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Tang Hao suddenly remembered that there was a kid in Shenghun Village who often played with Tang San, and his name was Ye Chen.


    Thinking of this, Tang Hao couldn''t help but want to urge the other party to leave here quickly, but after Ye Chen finished greeting him, he looked directly at Qian Daoliu, and said with a chuckle at the corner of his mouth, "Is it possible to make a big sacrifice? And let them go."


    "you..."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Tang Hao felt a thunder from the sun, and he dared to talk to an Xtreme Douluo like that, for fear that he might not be impatient. For the sake of Tang San''s childhood playmate, I''d better save him.


    Thinking in his mind, Tang Hao stretched out his hand to pull Ye Chen to his side, but before he could do it, the conversation between Qian Daoliu and Ye Chen shocked him.


    "Boy, it''s really just that you want to protect them. If it''s someone else, I won''t give this face." Kanhaoshu Novel Network www.khshu.com


    "No one else is me. As for that other person, I have to discuss with her later, great worship!"


    With that said, Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at the Ju and Gui Douluo on the side, as if thinking of something, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    "Well, since you don''t mind, the old man will promise you." Qian Daoliu smiled and looked at Ye Chen, his majesty disappeared instantly: "But you guys better think about your position in the future. Outsiders missed important things. Also, treat Xiaoxue better in the future, do you know."


    "Definitely, give a big offering!"


    Ye Chen bowed his hand and bowed. After watching Qian Daoliu wave his sleeves away, he turned his gaze to Bibi Dong on the high wall of the Pope¡¯s Palace in the distance, and then directed at the two Douluo Ju and Gui: "Trouble the two elders and the Pope. Say it, just bypass Xiao Wu for the sake of my face, and I will be responsible for what happens in the future."


    "Did you think about it? It''s only a hundred thousand years..."


    Before Ju Douluo finished speaking, he saw Ye Chen nodded with a smile. At this point, he and Ghost Douluo couldn''t help but looked at Tang Hao deeply, then turned and flew towards the Pope Palace.


    But this time, he never came back to make trouble, and the figure of Pope Bibi Dong disappeared in the Pope''s Palace.


    Such a shocking scene immediately made Tang Hao puzzled. He turned to Ye Chen, and after looking at him very seriously, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Who are you? Why can I say that the Great Hall of Martial Spirit worships?" And the Pope, why do they listen to you, a little boy?"


    "Uncle Tang, you might not know, but I have eaten the fruits of face, and everyone will give me face."


    Ye Chen said that he laughed loudly, but Tang Hao looked at him thoughtfully, seriously thinking about what kind of "face fruit", it sounds like a kind of fruit, but how can it be so magical? Ability.


    "Ye Chen, do you still have that fruit? Uncle wants to..."


    "Stop, stop, Uncle Tang, you''re too good at catching things."


    Looking at Tang Hao with a curious look, thinking that he wanted to protect himself in front of Qian Daoliu just now, Ye Chen couldn''t help but forgive the other party for his rude behavior in the competition, presumably he was also concerned about Tang San being caught by himself. Killing will interfere.


    With a smile at the moment, Ye Chen pointed to the unconscious Tang San, Flanders and others, and immediately helped Ning Rongrong and Zhu Qing to walk out of the Pope¡¯s Palace. Only then did they earnestly look at Tang Hao, who was following him. The words stopped.


    "You seem to have something to tell me."


    Tang Hao observed that there was something wrong with Ye Chen, and immediately asked.


    Hearing that, Ye Chen is also difficult to understand. He clearly knows the deep grievances between Tang San¡¯s family and Wuhun Hall. He also knows that Qian Daoliu stopped killing Tang Hao, not because of his face, but Qi didn''t have that thought at all, because Qian Daoliu knew that it was not Tang Hao who killed his son, but Bibi Dong.


    The failure of the two over the years is also because of this matter.


    Looking at Tang Hao, Ye Chen sorted out the language, and immediately asked: "If I let you put down the hatred against the Spirit Hall, can Uncle Tang do it?"


    Hearing this, a gust of spirit power surged out of Tang Hao''s body, and it blew the corners of Ye Chenyi into a clatter. Soon Tang Hao looked at him with a black expression, and said decisively: "You I''m still young, and I don''t understand the twists and turns. The grievances between me and the Spirit Hall have reached the point that I can''t let go."


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this, Uncle Tang listen to me."


    Ye Chen said aloud, and then whispered something in Tang Hao''s ear. After Tang Hao finished listening, his face suddenly showed a look of uncertainty and said, "Is this true?"

 116 Chapter 116 Ye Chens Amazing Plan

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Tang Hao''s somewhat unbelieving expression, Ye Chen couldn''t help but nodded with a smile.


    "As long as Uncle Tang can put it down, what I promised you will be done, please rest assured."


    Receiving Ye Chen''s affirmation again, Tang Hao couldn''t help raising a glimmer of hope, but no matter what, he still had a certain degree of suspicion. After all, Ye Chen was too young, and what he said made Tang Hao unable to believe him 100%.


    After careful consideration, Tang Hao reluctantly nodded and said: "Remember what you and I said, as the brother of Xiaosan, I am willing to believe you!"


    Patting Ye Chen on the shoulder, Tang Hao held Tang San and Xiao Wu''s body, smiled slightly: "Anyway, thank you Ye Chen today, we will go one step ahead, please wait for me to thank you Master and Dean Flender¡¯s love for the cultivation of P3 for many years, say goodbye!"


    After speaking, the three of Tang Hao disappeared in place, leaving Ye Chen alone, shaking his head and sighing: "Oh, although the conversation was not satisfactory, it finally solved a big problem, but what Xiao Wu said was nothing. So good to talk."


    Standing still and touching his chin, Ye Chen was also distressed. After all, between Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu...


    "Oh, don''t think about it, let''s talk about it then."


    Shaking his head, Ye Chen took out the 80,000-year-old Earth Ice Dragon''s torso bone from Na Jie and put it into Zhuqing¡¯s Soul Guidance Device. He then planted a spiritual message in his mind, and then turned to look at the Pope¡¯s Palace. Four people walking along the square.


    With a smile, Ye Chen stepped forward to meet him.


    "If you have anything, go to my house and talk about it."


    After speaking, Ye Chen walked towards the VIP building group outside the square, and the four people also followed.


    As soon as he entered the room, a white-haired old man in a green armor said in surprise: "For such a long time, I actually knew that you are the shadow today, but why, you have been hidden in the Heaven Dou Empire, and you are still with your Highness. .."


    As he said, Xue Qinghe, who was disguised by Qian Renxue, suddenly smiled and said: "Senior Dugu, don''t panic, I have known that the shadow is Ye Chen, and this is also the father..."


    "Okay, stop here."


    Ye Chen interrupted Qian Renxue''s cover, then raised his eyes to look at Dugu Bo, then turned his gaze to the other two people, suddenly a bold plan came into his heart.


    With indescribable excitement, Ye Chen bowed his hands and saluted the two: "Master, Senior Sword, I think you have a lot to ask me, but now, can you listen to me first?


    Jian Douluo Chenxin stared at Ye Chen slightly, and after looking at each other with Bone Douluo, he said, "Go ahead, we also want to hear your explanation."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help laughing, and then shook his head: "Explain, what a pale words, no matter how much it is said, it is useless, so I don''t need to explain, but want to discuss with Master, Senior Sword and Senior Dugu Amazing plan!"


    "how do I say this?"


    Gu Rong''s face was curious. He knew that Ye Chen''s thoughts had always been very eclectic. At this moment, he also wanted to know what the so-called shocking plan was, and how Chenxin and Dugubo looked.


    Looking at the three close to him, Ye Chen grabbed Qian Renxue and said with a smile: "My plan is to let her ascend the position of the Great Emperor within three months and become the king of the Heaven Dou Empire."


    "Chen''er, this is your big plan? It''s too trifling. His Royal Highness was originally the prince of Tiandou, and he was also a prince. After the death of Emperor Xueye, he would naturally inherit the position of the emperor, without planning at all. "


    Gu Rong frowned slightly, and then continued: "Compared to this, I want to hear why you pretended to be a shadow and spent so long in the imperial courtyard."


    "Master, what you asked and I said is basically the same thing."


    Ye Chen gave a wry smile, then turned to look at Qian Renxue and said, "I have been exposed. If you believe me, you must completely believe me. If you don''t believe me, then do it yourself."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Reading Book Nest www.kanshuwoxs.com


    A little annoyed, she broke free of Ye Chen''s big hand, Qian Renxue stood back beside the sword and bone Douluo, looked at Ye Chen with puzzled eyes, and shook her head inadvertently.


    She didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so bold, and she wouldn''t let her explain it clearly. It would be so reckless. After all, the shadow is Ye Chen''s business. As long as she is in it, it is possible to flicker over.


    Staring closely at Ye Chen''s eyes, Qian Renxue suddenly found that his eyes were filled with fiercely confident eyes, making it difficult to look at him.


    But even so, Qian Renxue still felt that everything should be done on the premise of being safe. More than ten years of lurking made her not want to take a wrong step, but Ye Chen''s fiery gaze made her very hesitant.


    "If you have anything to say, can you tell me what is going on?"


    Dugu Bo asked impatiently, Ye Chen is his grandson-in-law, no matter what it is for, he wants to understand clearly.


    "Let me do it."


    Suddenly, Qian Renxue, who was struggling violently, stood up, walked to Ye Chen again, and fixed his gaze firmly on him, and said with relief: "I believe in you, but you can''t let me down, you should be me the meaning of."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight an unprepared battle."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, and couldn''t help seeing that the three of Chenxin were speechless, and immediately remembered some rumors he had heard before.


    As if he did not hold back, he saw Dugu Bo pointing at Ye Chen and shouted: "Ye Xiaozi, you won''t be crooked, the old man''s granddaughter has a marriage contract with you, and you have already..."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Xin and Gu Rong couldn''t help but look at Ye Chen and Qian Renxue with questioning eyes. Among them, Gu Rong even said aloud: "Ahem, I don''t mind that apprentice you like men, but I''ve suffered from our little Rongrong, she likes you so much, but she didn''t expect..."


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Chen''s complexion was a little ugly, but at this moment, Qian Renxue suddenly took his hand, and then there was a sigh of three Title Douluo in front of him.


    Can be very fast.The few people looked at Qian Renxue tightly with shocked expressions again, as if all the surprises of this life were manifested today.


    "How is it possible, why are you a girl?"


    Looking at the disguise that Qian Renxue removed, Chen Xin, Gu Rong, and Dugu Bo couldn''t help feeling that their souls were shaken. They didn''t want to think that the eldest prince would be a woman.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen already understood Qian Renxue''s trust in him, and he was no longer wordy at the moment, and directly told the three people Chen Xin about the amazing plan he had come up with.


    And hearing the first words of Ye Chen, Chen Xin Gu Rong and Dugu Bo frowned unconsciously, and the more they listened, they became more shocked and unbelievable.


    Then, Chen Xin and Gu Rong even stared at Ye Chen for a while, thinking to themselves: Is this still our serious good boy?Why did he become like this!


    Finally, after listening to all the contents of Ye Chen¡¯s plan, Dugubo took the lead and said with a laugh: "Well, no matter what the result is, I will support you. Who makes you my grandson-in-law, haha~!"


    Compared with Dugu Bo¡¯s bluntness, Chen Xin and Gu Rong were bothered and said: "We can¡¯t do the master on this matter. We still need to go back to discuss with the suzerain, but you kid should not act rashly. We will decide this matter after we finish the discussion. Whether to proceed or not, although we think what you said makes sense, we still hope you can be more cautious for the sake of the overall situation."


    After speaking, Chen Xin and Gu Rong looked at Qian Renxue one after another, then a trace of caution rose in their eyes, and then they rushed out of the house without saying anything, and flew in the direction of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect.


    And Dugu Bo didn''t stay too much. After taking a deep look at Ye Chen, he also stood up and said: "I will go back to the sky to investigate the situation, and wait for you to come back!" After that, the person disappeared.


    "We, are you too impatient."


    Seeing the direction in which the three of them disappeared, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but wonder, but Ye Chen held her little hand tightly and smiled: "Trust me, it will be successful, you will wait for me to be fair and honest in three months. Marry you!"

 117 Chapter 117 Undercurrents surging, plan implementation

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After all the dust settled, many academy teams began their journey back home.


    Everything was smooth on the way back to Tiandou, but Ye Chen, who was sitting in a carriage with Qian Renxue, couldn''t help but lift the curtains and looked towards the sky beyond his sight.


    At this moment, above the clouds, the two Title Douluos sent by the Elder Hall and the Pope Hall each flew in the air following the large forces, which can be said to have given Ye Chen and the others enough trump cards.


    About half of the journey, each college drove separately, and only a few college convoys were still driving in the direction of Tiandou City.


    High in the sky, the two big Douluo of Jugui glanced at each other, and immediately separated from the porcupine Douluo and Jianglong Douluo, and flew quickly towards the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong.


    Yu Tianheng was deposed, and Yu Yuanzhen went back to the sect after attending the master¡¯s wedding. This person is a hidden danger, so Ye Chen needs Ju and the ghost to take precautions, even if the other party showed him some time ago. , But after all, he can''t affect the plan because of him.


    "Call~!"


    The head of the Royal Knights looked at the tall Dalian Mian Tiandou City Wall in front of him, then drove his horse to Qian Renxue¡¯s carriage, and said, "Your Highness, Tiandou City has arrived, and our escort mission has been completed. This is back to the barracks."


    The gorgeous and dazzling purple-gold Xuanting carriage window lifted a curtain, and only Qian Renxue''s disguised Xue Qinghe showed his face and laughed and said: "Leader Bi stays, the brothers of the Knights have been busy these days. I, Tiandou, won the championship in this competition, and you have done a lot."


    Hearing this, Captain Bi Fangcong hurriedly shook his head and returned: "His Royal Highness has said that this is the responsibility of my Royal Knights. We must not dare to take credit for it indiscriminately, and we have to feel that we should return to the barracks."


    "Leader Bi does not have to shirk his achievements. Today, I will join His Royal Highness and I to enter the city to celebrate, so that His Royal Highness can treat you all. Let¡¯s not conceal the head, I¡¯ve already ordered the largest Drunken Immortal Hotel in the Imperial Capital. The Knights are seated."


    Ye Chen walked out of the luxurious car and grinned at the other party: "I also hope that the head of the group will not let down the goodwill of His Highness!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Bi Fangcong couldn''t help but glance at the deputy head and several subordinates beside him, and immediately all smiled, and bowed his hands in salute: "Then thank you for your kindness, your Royal Highness and the Shadow Headmaster, let me know. I¡¯ve never been to Zuixian Hotel for dinner with my brothers, so I¡¯m going to see it today."


    Not everyone can afford the Zuixian Hotel. It costs thousands of gold coins to order the cheapest wine. It costs 10,000 gold coins for a simple meal and consumption, and the beauty in it Dancing girls are even more valuable, and only princes and nobles can afford to enjoy them on weekdays, so it is not an exaggeration to call this hotel a gold cave.


    Thinking of the wine inside and the beautiful women who can only be seen from afar on weekdays, Bi Fangcong and others all showed a look of longing, and their saliva almost slipped out.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but seize the opportunity to tempt him: "The money that your Royal Highness handed over to me still has surplus. If the leader is willing, you can call all the brothers who stayed behind in the Knights, and the Drunken Immortal Hotel tonight will belong to you completely. ."


    "That''s not good. Our Royal Knights have more than 5,000 people. I''m afraid that the Drunken Immortal Hotel can''t hold it, so let''s forget it. It''s not easy to bother your Royal Highness and Brother Shadow."


    "It''s okay, as long as people come, eat and drink enough!"


    Looking at Bi Fangcong''s greedy face, Ye Chen couldn''t help but wave his hand, and then three bags of gold coins with house-like laughter fell in front of the Knights and the others. Upon seeing this, Bi Fangcong hurriedly dismounted = Toward Qian Renxue Kneeling and bowing and shouting: "Thank your Highness for your love. As long as your Highness speaks in the future, I will definitely go through the fire and water for you."


    Showing loyalty to the heirs of the empire seems to have nothing to do. Anyway, they are all the future masters of Tiandou. They accept this kind of good intentions and stand in line. Maybe they can live better in the future.


    Without saying much, after Qian Renxue waved his hand, the convoy entered Tiandou City, but after Bi Fangcong and other five hundred Royal Knights sent only a few people to report the letter, they rushed into the Zuixian Hotel with gold coin bags. The inner pleasure is gone.


    "Erlong, you can take them back to the imperial courtyard first, I''ll go to the imperial city."


    "Well, you will come back soon." 89 Literature Network www.89wxw.com


    After waving his hand, Liu Erlong led Zhang Ming and the seven people toward the Chenxue Emperor''s Courtyard, while Ye Chen looked at Qian Renxue, and said with a clear look: "Let''s go, it''s time to act."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Qian Renxue nodded, and then let people drive him into the imperial city with a carriage.


    After his identity was revealed, Ye Chen knew that no matter how the master, Jian Douluo, and Ning Fengzhi discussed, their plan should be implemented, and the Heaven Dou Empire must win it as soon as possible.


    Just as Ye Chen and Qian Renxue entered the imperial city, several figures suddenly showed their traces from the darkness of the nearby attic. After looking at the Zuixian Hotel, the eyes of several people in black showed caution. color.


    Immediately, a few people sneaked all the way and rushed directly to the Prince''s Mansion in Heaven Dou City.


    In the darkroom of the Prince''s Mansion, an old man with short white hair who closed his eyes and meditated suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the black-clothed men in front of him and slowly said, "What''s the situation, is that person back?"


    "Enlighten Master, the shadow is still there, but no trace of Gu Lao is found in the knights, and at this moment, His Highness Qinghe is going to the imperial city with the shadow, but it is strange that the royal knights did not return to the barracks but got drunk. The fairy enjoyment is gone, which is very strange."


    The headed man in black replied, but the old man with short white hair just wanted to talk, and another man in black entered the darkroom and said, "Master, all members of the Royal Knights have entered the city. Several big hotels in Tiandou It was even wrapped up by them."


    Hearing this, the wrinkled face of the old man with short white hair suddenly became heavy, and he murmured: "A few days ago, Dugubo and I have drawn a clear line. Now the Royal Knights have changed again. They are soldiers. Where does the money come from?"


    With that, a woman dressed in platinum aristocratic costume came over and stared at the old man and asked: "Uncle Xuexing, do you think too much? My brother may just want to treat the Knights, and the lonely senior also said very well. Clearly, since his granddaughter has a belonging, she wants to be pure and penance alone. There will be no problem."


    "Xue Ke, you are confused, don''t you understand why your other brothers died? And who will be the biggest beneficiary of this? The Royal Knights belong to the emperor alone, your brother Qinghe Why should we gather their hearts?"


    Speaking of this, Prince Xue Xing suddenly smashed the wine glass in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "We can''t wait any longer, we have to act now. Your father has been deeply confused by His Highness these years, now that shadow It was for Tian Dou to win the championship of the Academy Elite Competition. Maybe Tian Dou should change the owner after tonight. We can''t just wait and die."


    "But uncle, I am a woman, and my father would not agree to me ascending the emperor, and if we do this, it is really rebellious."


    "It doesn''t work if you don''t agree, I don''t believe that my brother will watch the emperor fall into the hands of the nephew with wolf ambition."


    Facing Xue Ke¡¯s indecision, Prince Xue Xing immediately took her hand and said loudly: ¡°Even if you commit treason, I can¡¯t just watch it like that. Ke¡¯er, you are also directly from the royal family. Just follow the plan. That''s it, uncle will take all the charges for you."


    "Report! Master, Dugu Bo has entered the city."


    Another bad news came. Xue Xing¡¯s old face was so dark that he let go of Xue Ke, and said to several people in black: "According to the plan, tonight, I will let that wolfish ambition The original shape is exposed, let it stay away from the throne."


    After that, Xue Xing turned his gaze to Xue Ke and said, "I''ll go to the imperial city first. When you are ready, come here quickly, I believe uncle, I will not harm you."


    "Ok!"


    Xue Ke showed a firm look, and he couldn''t help thinking of what his uncle had said to her before, that Bibi Dong in Wuhun Hall could be the pope, and then she could become the emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire as a woman.


    After the two looked at each other, they separated from the darkroom, and then Prince Xue Xing summoned the soldiers of the Fuzhong Brigade and rushed towards the imperial city.

 118 Chapter 118 Succession to the throne, reversal

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In Heaven Dou Imperial City, Ye Chen and Qian Renxue walked towards the Emperor¡¯s Hall together. Eight maids in the palace followed them, speeding up their walking speed intentionally or unintentionally, and then faintly surrounded the two of Ye Chen. , And took them to walk quickly.


    "What''s the matter, what do you want to do?"


    Qian Renxue stopped and stared at the eight maids, the expressions on their faces gradually became solemn. It was strange that these people seemed to want them to go to the Emperor''s Hall quickly, for some reason.


    "His Royal Highness, you better go. This is the order of the Great. Your Majesty is very happy to hear that Shadow has won the championship, so I want to see Your Highness early and celebrate."


    "Is that right?"


    A trace of suspicion appeared in Qian Renxue''s eyes, but she still followed a few people and walked quickly toward the hall.


    She had discussed with Ye Chen a long time ago, and no matter what situation she encountered today, she had to hold back, and Ye Chen also told him that she had a self-healing type spirit ability.


    The sky gradually dimmed, and the three major hotels in Tiandou City, Drunken Fairy, Wangshi, and Diyue, lit up one after another. Under the dazzling brilliance, more than five thousand people of the Royal Knights held the glamorous dancers in their arms. Yan Huan the wine.


    However, outside the three major hotels, a series of hidden black shadows are gradually filling all the dark places on the roof of the hotel, and immediately staring at the knights in the hotel, eyes full of chills.


    In the imperial city, Ye Chen and Qian Renxue have already arrived at the emperor¡¯s hall. The place where the two met for the first time was here, and the emperor Xueye was also firmly seated on the towering throne of the emperor. After Renxue came, he smiled and waved: "Qinghe, come and talk to me about the interesting things in the competition. I heard that this senior college competition is quite thrilling, haha!"


    "Father!"


    With a slight salute, Qian Renxue walked directly to the side of Emperor Xiang Xueye, and then slowly talked about the details of the contest he had seen in Wuhun City. The other party also listened very carefully, as if everything behaved normally.


    But Ye Chen found something wrong. The hall at this moment was very quiet. There were only a few guards and maids stationed here on weekdays. From the pace of their walking, it can be seen that those maids and guards are spirit masters. And the spirit power level will never be low.


    While Ye Chen was thinking about it, the figure of Prince Xue Xing suddenly walked out from the corner inside the hall, and after paying a salute to Xue Ye, he smiled strangely at Ye Chen.


    Immediately, a large number of powerful spirit power poured in from the temple gate, immediately surrounding Ye Chen.


    "What does the prince mean?"


    Ye Chen looked at Xue Xing calmly, and an invisible smile flashed past the corner of his mouth.


    "Why? Shadow, don''t you understand?" Xue Xing bowed his hand to the Great Emperor Xueye, and then said loudly: "Please move your majesty to the palace. This is too dangerous and the minister is terrified."


    "What does Prince Xuexing mean by this? The shadow just won the Academy Elite Competition for my Heaven Dou. That''s how you treat the Imperial Elite?


    Qian Renxue looked unhappy, and wanted to wave his hand to make the black armored soldiers in uniform clothes retreat, but at this moment, the Great Xueye beside her pulled her hand and said: "Qinghe, your uncle This naturally makes sense for him, let him go."


    "Father, Shadow, he is the vice-president of the Imperial Court, and he is also my personal..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Emperor Xue Ye waved his hand and interrupted: "Qinghe, have you forgotten his true identity?" After all, Emperor Xue Ye raised his eyes to look at Ye Chen, and schemingly said: "I kept you for Apologize, now that you have completed your mission, it is time to leave."


    As soon as these words came out, the black-armored soldiers surrounding Ye Chen immediately pulled out the long knife around their waist, and the sound of a''swish'' was extremely uniform.


    Under the turmoil of the soul power release, there were all the cultivation bases of the 60th-level soul emperor. There were thousands of people, and the many soul powers aroused strange harmony, obviously a group of well-trained army groups.


    After Qian Renxue realized the abnormality, she suddenly said dumbly: "Where is this army? Why have I never seen it?"


    Upon hearing this, Prince Xue Xing couldn''t help but smiled: "His Royal Highness does not need to panic. They are all dead members of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, and they will only contribute everything to the Xue Imperial Family throughout their lives. Moreover, your Majesty has reached an agreement with me. I also hope that your Highness will not interfere."


    Qian Renxue wanted to say something, but the Great Emperor Xueye said in advance: "This is what I mean Qinghe, this son is very talented and has twin spirits. If you look at it, he will definitely become my Heaven Dou in the future. The worst enemy of Xue Ye." When he thought that Ye Chen was the apprentice of the Pope of Wuhun Hall, the killing intent in Xue Ye''s eyes grew stronger.


    He asked Qinghe and Ye Chen to come quickly, just to solve this trouble early, so that after his son had no hidden dangers, he could use the momentum of winning to pass the throne to Xue Qinghe.


    "Do it!"


    With an order, the thousands of black family army immediately summoned the martial soul "Black Sabre", the crowd of thousands of people, even the martial souls are exactly the same, such a scene is not only shocked by Ye Chen, but also by Qian Renxue. I don''t know if there is such a powerful strange army hidden in the imperial capital.


    Seeing the Hei family army coming in step by step, Ye Chen couldn''t help but raised his head and smiled, then raised his eyes to Xue Ye and said: "I think I can die, but can you let me die in the hands of His Royal Highness Qinghe? I and him are like confidants, if only Being killed by His Highness, there is no complaint in my heart."


    "Don''t do it, the emperor, this child is cunning, let the Hei family army kill him."


    Xue Xing wanted to stop it, but the Great Xue Ye looked at Qian Renxue and smiled slightly: "Yes, Qinghe, you go." No. 7 Novel Network www.7hxsxs.com


    As if thinking of something, Qian Renxue silently took out a piece of white jade from her arms and walked towards Ye Chen.


    And Ye Chen looked at her with a smile, without any fear in his eyes, and even nodded towards her.


    Seeing this, Qian Renxue suddenly remembered what Ye Chen said in the hall: No matter what happens, you have to hold back and deal with everything calmly.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but squeezed the white jade Xue Ye had handed her early.


    Soon, the corners of Ye Chen''s mouth shed black blood, and the smelly blood oozes from his eyes and ears. Then he fell directly into a pool of blood in the soft space under his feet.


    However, seeing this scene, the foresighted Emperor Xue Ye was still not at ease. After throwing a short sword to Qian Renxue, he asked him to make a sword towards Ye Chen''s heart so that he could feel at ease.


    Without refusal, the matter has reached this point, Qian Renxue can only believe in Ye Chen''s self-healing ability, so that he can gain the last trust of Xueye Great Emperor.


    Puff, he personally poured the dagger into Ye Chen''s heart. Even if he was prepared, Qian Renxue couldn''t help his heart tremble, and then a colic came from the bottom of his heart, like a knife cut.


    "Okay! I am worthy of being my son. He is decisive and ambitious in case of trouble. He can find that the child is the foundation of my heavenly fight. I will vigorously develop the awakening seedlings and strengthen the foundation of our empire. We must have this son. a ha ha ha."


    Xue Ye laughed loudly, then waved, and several maids in the hall ran out, and then all the princes and ministers of the Tiandou Empire walked into the hall. They didn''t show any surprise when they saw Ye Chen''s''corpse''. I knew everything a long time ago, and the Hei Family Army didn''t leave but just stayed on the edge of the hall.


    Seeing the empires gathered here, Xue Ye the Great couldn¡¯t help pulling Qian Renxue and happily announced: ¡°Presumably everyone knows that in this Advanced Academy Elite Competition, Wu¡¯er led the team to win the championship, and not only did it fiercely. The face of the Wuhun Palace has revitalized my Heaven Dou''s might."


    "For many years, my Tiandou Empire has never had a good result in the competition, and now it is Qinghe, who has taken back our long-lost honor. What do you think the emperor should reward him."


    Hearing this, many ministers looked at each other and discussed, but soon they fell into a quarrel, as if there was some disagreement.


    Emperor Xueye''s complexion changed slightly, and after raising his hand slightly to keep everyone from arguing, he praised Qian Renxue again: "Over the past few years, Qinghe has helped me deal with more than 10,000 government affairs, large and small, and even proposed to benefit the people. The government¡¯s national strategy has now won the championship of the Academy Elite Competition. So I decided to pass on the throne of Tiandou to Prince Qinghe. If you have no objections, I will prepare for the emperor¡¯s throne soon."


    As if he didn''t want to hear any arguments, Emperor Xue Ye directly announced a direct decision. He was old, and the Heaven Dou Empire desperately needed a Mingjun.


    "Congratulations to the Great, Heaven Dou has His Royal Highness Qinghe, and I will certainly embark on the great road of making the country stronger and the people prosperous!"


    A minister walked out of the crowd and called out loudly. Soon, many ministers walked out and expressed their approval of Qian Renxue''s succession to the throne, and they were also praising the sage of Xueye.


    However, the few ministers who stayed in place did not express their opinions. Instead, a strange smile appeared at the corners of their mouths and looked at the ministers in front of them, as if they were mocking.


    At this time, a voice from a different public suddenly sounded, and outside the palace gate, Xue Ke, dressed in the golden armor of the Supreme Emperor, walked in.


    At the same time, Prince Xue Xing, who was standing by, raised his arm, and then waved down. The Hei family army stationed in the temple was like a wolf into a flock. With one sword, a minister would succeed Qian Renxue to the throne in minutes. All the people were killed clean.


    Looking at the corpses and blood all over the ground, the Great Xueye couldn''t help but looked at his brother and daughter in shock, his eyes were full of anger and said, "Xue Xing, Xue Ke, what are you doing?"


    After all, he couldn''t help but patted the armrest of the throne vigorously, but he did not attract any reinforcements.


    Seeing this, Xue Ke, dressed in the clothes of the emperor, could not help but speak the most brutal words: "Father, your Golden Armored Army has all been killed. At this moment, there are less than 100 guards in the palace. Struggling."


    After that, Xue Ke turned to look at Qian Renxue and said: "Big brother, can you tell Ke''er how my other brothers died?"


    Qian Renxue did not answer, but the Great Xueye couldn''t help yelling: "Niezi, your daughter wants to be the emperor too? Ke''er, you must not do stupid things to make outsiders cheaper."


    Xue Ke naturally understood what was meant by the words, but at this moment, Prince Xue Xing stood up and pointed to Xueye and complained: "My stupid brother, this is all you forced me. I said Qinghe could not but When the throne is the emperor, this son is sinister and vicious, and he does not hesitate to mutilate his brothers for this position. But I clearly told you my suspicions, but you, brother, don¡¯t listen at all."


    "Nonsense, Qinghe is my son. As an emperor, how about killing a few useless boys? In the imperial family, how can you command this huge Heaven Dou Empire if you are not cruel!"


    Xue Ye looked at Xue Xing angrily. He was not a fool. He naturally knew that the deaths of other sons were related to Qinghe, but what about that?


    The battle for the throne over the years has been full of blood. Even he used many methods to get where he is today. The reason why the snow star in front of him can live so long is that it does not have the slightest ability to threaten his position. That''s it.


    "Get out Xue Ke, and you, my brother."


    The almost commanding tone made Prince Xue Xing and Xue Ke look at each other, but how can they give up halfway now?


    Right now, between Xue Xing''s clapping hands, several powerful figures rushed into the hall, pushing towards Qian Renxue step by step.


    At this moment, the''dead'' black-robed Ye Chen suddenly got up from the pool of blood, and immediately smiled and looked at Prince Xue Xing and Princess Xue Ke who were in shock.

 119 Chapter 119 Empress Qianxue, flying towards Ye Chen

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Why are you still alive?"


    Seeing Ye Chen standing up, Prince Xue Xing suddenly cried out strangely, and immediately a group of Hei Family troops surrounded him, and even a fly could not fly in.


    Seeing that Ye Chen was surrounded, Xue Xing still felt a little uneasy, and Dang Even urged Xue Ye to say: "Hand over the throne, I don''t want to hurt people, if you insist on letting Qinghe succeed, then don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    As soon as the words fell, a few black-clothed men exuding powerful soul power walked to the foot of the towering emperor''s throne, raised their heads and looked at the Xueye Great Emperor, just as one of them revealed his true face.


    "It''s you!"


    Mixed with a hint of surprise, Ye Chen stared at the black robe headed man closely, his face solemn.


    "Why, you are allowed to come to the imperial city, can''t I come and see."


    The speaker is an old man, and he and Ye Chen are still old friends.


    "Yuyuan Zhen!"


    On the left side of the throne, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but shocked after seeing the old man''s face.


    Obviously she and Ye Chen have sent Ju and Gui Douluo to meet each other, but why is he still here?


    Faced with a Super Douluo, not to mention Qian Renxue was a little nervous, even Ye Chen felt that this matter was extremely difficult.


    Although there are two Super Douluo porcupines and Jianglong nearby, they will not get involved in the struggle for the throne. Qian Daoliu is not so kind, and will send two Super Douluos to help him. The two Title Douluos were only here to protect Qian Renxue''s personal safety, and they would not show up if there was no life threatening.


    "Shadow, the old grudges and grudges, today we will figure it out."


    Seeing Ye Chen here, Yu Yuanzhen''s long-pressed anger almost burst out on the spot.


    Looking at the black robe Ye Chen, Yu Yuanzhen was about to walk towards him on the spot, but at this moment, Prince Xue Xing reminded him aloud: "Sect Master Jade, let go of his personal grievances for the time being, the throne is the key at this moment."


    Hearing this, Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t help but snorted, and immediately stared at Emperor Xueye and said: "Make a decree, Xueke will become the new empress of Tiandou!"


    "Sect Master Jade, you and I have always respected each other as guests, why do you want to..."


    "Why? Don''t you know? The Empress Xue Ke promised me that as long as she succeeds in proclaiming the emperor, my Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect will receive the full support of the empire, and my enemy''s shadow will also lose my backing. ."


    After all, Yu Yuanzhen looked at Qian Renxue next to the throne. He knew that if Qian Renxue inherited the throne, he would lose any chance of revenge against Ye Chen. If so, it would be better to change to a successor to the emperor.


    When Prince Xue Xing found him, Yu Yuanzhen quickly agreed, and immediately let people pretend to be himself in the family, and he has stayed in the Prince''s Mansion these days, ready to take the emperor.


    "How could this be?"


    Emperor Xue Ye showed extreme loss of color on his face, and he couldn''t accept the various things in front of him.


    His younger brother took his biological daughter to seize the throne, and has always had friendly ties with the sect, but also turned his head to deal with their father and son. Is it true that today, you can only watch the throne being seized.


    "puff!"


    A big gulp of blood spurted from the mouth of the Great Emperor Xueye, and his face quickly turned pale and gray in a short period of time, and his life aura was like hanging silk, as if he could die at any time.


    "You can''t die brother yet, quickly pass the throne to Xue Ke."


    Prince Xue Xing yelled, and immediately wanted to suspend the doctor to save him, but he heard what he said.Xue Ye''s eyes were covered with a layer of gray, and he immediately attacked his heart. Coupled with his weak and aging body, he vomited a huge amount of blood on the spot, and died staring.


    The dignified generation of the great emperor was so mad at his brother and daughter that he couldn''t tell the sadness.


    In such a scene, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but look a little helpless. This is the Emperor''s House. For that position, family affection is something that is not guaranteed. It is as fragile as a piece of thin paper, which can be broken with a single poke.


    The great emperor died, and Prince Xue Xing immediately pulled Xue Ke up to the towering throne, and immediately pulled away his brother''s body, allowing Xue Ke to sit on the throne.


    Later, Xue Xing announced loudly towards the bottom: "The Great Emperor is dead, and only Princess Xueke is qualified to sit on the seat of God today!" After all, he couldn''t help shouting again: "Long live the Empress Xueke, Empress Xueke Long live, long live the Empress Xue Ke!!!"


    In the center of the hall, the remaining ministers all stood on the side of Xue Xing and Xue Ke, and at the moment they could not help but chant the slogan of Long Live the Empress.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Yuanzhen under the black clothes couldn''t help but smile, secretly betting that he was right, and at the moment, he rushed towards Ye Chen step by step.


    "stop!"


    There was a stern shout behind him, Yu Yuanzhen looked back, and suddenly saw Qian Renxue¡¯s disguised Xue Qinghe stepping forward, and soon stopped in front of Ye Chen, staring at him and said: "If you dare to kill him , I will definitely want your Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect to disappear from this world."


    "Haha, hahahaha."


    Seeing the extremely powerful Qian Renxue, Yu Yuanzhen suddenly felt amused. It was obvious that his grandson was a member of the Royal Academy, but after his abolition, this majesty had no protection at all. How could such a person let Xue Qinghe sits on the seat of God.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yuanzhen raised his hand to solve them all, saving trouble.


    But just as her big hand was about to fall on Qian Renxue''s body, Ye Chen fiercely hugged her and turned around, and then slammed his body with that palm, directly printing a blood mark on the bone.


    Suddenly, outside the emperor''s hall, there was a loud roar and killing, and then two powerful spirit power auras instantly spread into the hall.


    At the same time, an extremely indifferent voice rang out: "Whoever dares to move, I will kill anyone!"


    When the words fell, a long sword exuding a strong murderous aura flew into the hall instantly, and shook it straight towards Yuyuan.


    Feeling the mighty power carried on the sword, Yu Yuanzhen didn''t dare to hold on. After hurriedly avoiding it, he jumped to the throne and stood with Xue Xing and others.


    Soon, three figures walked in from the entrance of the main hall. After seeing the injured Ye Chen, several people were also concerned and said: "It''s okay." Dushuci novel website www.dushuci.com


    "Can''t die."


    Ye Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then used the magical self-healing skills to recover from his injuries.


    "Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect Ning Fengzhi, what are you doing here? The emperor has been determined, and the new emperor is the Empress Xueke!"


    Xue Xing''s expression was a bit wrong, because Ning Fengzhi was Qinghe''s master and had always been on his side, but this was not the key, the key was the two Super Douluos next to him.


    Looking at Chen Xin and Gu Rong, not to mention that Xue Xing was a little scared, even Yu Yuanzhen showed a bad expression. Although he was strong, he was still close to Chen Xin, not to mention there is a Bone Douluo.


    "The empress? Very good, I agree with the idea of ??a empress."


    Ning Feng''s speech was astonishing, and Xue Xing suddenly said with a smile: "Sect Master Ning is serious about this, the Empress..."


    "Naturally true, but there is someone else who is the candidate for the empress."


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi taking the lead, Ye Chen couldn''t help but gratefully said, "Thank you, Sect Master Ning."


    "You are still polite to me? Don''t think I don''t know about you and Rongrong.",


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, then touched Ye Chen''s head, his eyes full of appreciation.


    After that, he looked at Qian Renxue again, and said a little: "Don''t pretend to be a disciple anymore, show your true body."


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but looked at Ye Chen and nodded when she saw that she began to slowly remove her disguise.


    At the same time, Prince Xue Xing and Xue Ke, who were still in a daze state, also opened their eyes wide, staring at the natural beauty of the country that had transformed from a man to a peerless beauty.


    His Royal Highness Qinghe is a woman!


    Seeing this scene, not only Xue Xing and the others were shocked, but even the ministers were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    "No, you are not Qing..."


    As if aware of something, Xue Xing blurted out immediately, trying to tell the truth.


    But soon, he realized that he couldn''t say anything. Then, a heavy sense of weightlessness not only rose from his mind, and then he realized that he could actually see his body standing next to the throne. .


    The eyelids became heavier and heavier, and before Xue Xing''s consciousness disappeared, the last sentence he heard was: "The prince intimidates the princess to try to usurp the throne, it should be cut!"


    "uncle!"


    Seeing Xue Xing die, Xue Ke, who was sitting on the throne, immediately turned her gaze to Yu Yuanzhen beside her as if she had lost her backbone. However, at this moment, Yu Yuanzhen''s eyes were full of panic, and she was constantly planning an escape route. Pay attention to her little girl free.


    At this time, Qian Renxue, who had recovered his body, said to the ministers who were paralyzed on the ground: "Since you don¡¯t mind the title of Empress, from today onwards, my Highness will obey the Emperor Mingzhi and call: Empress Qianxue !"


    As soon as this statement came out, the ministers who had been so frightened for a long time chanted the name of Empress Qianxue, and then knelt down at the feet of Qian Renxue, welcoming her as the emperor.


    "Kill!"


    A shout of killing came from outside the hall, and then I saw the bloody Bi Fangcong rushing in with the knights. After seeing the Hei family army deterred by Title Douluo, he also led the team to rush away, even those who were The men in black in Contra were all chased and killed in a panic.


    Suddenly, the bloody scene was instantly enveloped in the emperor''s hall, and under the silent suppression of Bone Douluo, those Hei Family Army with strong cultivation base were like ants, and they were washed away by the Knights in just a few minutes.


    When the last Hei family army was beheaded by Bi Fangcong, this guy discovered that the ministers were kneeling and worshipping Qian Renxue, calling him the Empress.


    At the moment, he only asked softly: "His Royal Highness Qinghe?"


    Seeing Qian Renxue nodded, Bi Fangcong couldn''t help looking at Emperor Xueye, who was already cold in the throne. He immediately knelt on the ground with a puff of hesitation, and shouted "Emperor Qianxue", and the knights behind him were all excited. Cried.


    They were enjoying themselves, but they were suddenly ambushed by a mysterious black-clothed man. If it hadn''t been for the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect''s sect master who had come to support and told them that someone had usurped the throne, the five thousand knights might have already accounted for it in the Tiandou Hotel.


    But now, not only are they not dead, but their highness has not cleared the rebels. Such credit is almost equivalent to the founding of the country. Thinking about the future makes people feel extremely excited.


    Oh no, now you shouldn''t call your Highness, but the Empress Qianxue!


    Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but detained the reprimanded Xue Ke, and then turned her gaze to Yu Yuanzhen alone.


    Only she was watching, Yu Yuan Zhen smeared the soles of his feet, and flew out of the hall in a flash, while the sword and bone Douluo beside Ning Fengzhi also swayed at the same time and pursued them.


    In a blink of an eye, in the huge emperor''s hall, in addition to the corpses all over the floor, there were ministers lying on the ground and buckling their heads.


    After Qian Renxue frowned, Ning Fengzhi bowed to her wanting to speak, "If you have anything to say tomorrow, I will take Ye Chen down to heal."


    After all, in Ning Fengzhi''s helpless sigh, Qian Renxue assisted Ye Chen and walked quickly toward her bedroom.


    "Oh, Rongrong has another strong opponent. I just hope that the empire will be better and better under her leadership."


    Smiling, Ning Fengzhi also left the hall, and immediately greeted the Royal Knights to clean the battlefield.


    In the palace of the prince, Ye Chen looked at Qian Renxue who was looking wrong and swallowed, "Don''t look at me like this, I''m really healed. If you don''t believe me, you can look at my wound..." A smell of sweetness surged from the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, making his words unable to continue.


    After being hit by Yu Yuanzhen with all his strength, Ye Chen relied on the power of the self-healing magical skill to survive, but the Super Douluo was the Super Douluo. Even if he had the magical skill, his body was extremely damaged.


    "Why are you so stupid, isn''t it good for me to take that palm? Don''t forget, I still have someone from my grandfather to protect..."


    "Shhh" Ye Chen stretched his fingers against her thin mouth, and then chuckled lightly: "No matter who is protecting you, I am not at heart, because I don''t want to see you get hurt. Anyway, my life is so hard that I won''t. have what......"


    But before he finished speaking, Qian Renxue immediately rushed to him, and the two rolled on the big bed, and then the delicate red lips vigorously demanded everything about Ye Chen, even the blood that could not help choking out of his body. , Qian Renxue shed tears, and carefully held it in her small mouth.

 120 Chapter 120 Ye Chen is very busy

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Over the Heaven Dou Imperial City, an old man covered in green poisonous gas quickly flew up, and when he found the Royal Knights cleaning the battlefield, he couldn''t help but frown and slowly landed.


    "Who is here."


    Seeing that an outsider had entered the imperial city, Captain Bi Fangcong suddenly became vigilant. With a big wave of his hand, more than a dozen knights soon gathered next to him and looked nervously at the old man in the green armor.


    "Where is the shadow? Who is in charge of the imperial city now."


    Sweeping the surroundings coldly, Dugu Bo looked worried, his spirit power aura was very unstable, and there were even several wounds all over his body, and even the armor on his chest was cracked.


    "Dugu Bo, are you a guest of Prince Xue Xing?"


    Recognizing the person, Bi Fangcong''s eyes suddenly looked slightly, and immediately hid his hands behind him, making a few gestures.


    Gradually, the gathered royal knights dispersed and surrounded them in an orderly manner.


    Upon seeing this, Dugubo''s face also looked very unfriendly. When he arrived, he was blocked by a few powerful Soul Contras. It took a long time before he arrived here, but he didn''t expect that things seemed to be over. Like.


    "Ask you again, where is the shadow!"


    The huge Jade Snake Emperor appeared behind him, and Dugu Bo was obviously anxious. Without seeing Ye Chen, he could not judge the current situation.


    Not only did the body surface congeal a stench of green poisonous gas, the Jade Snake Emperor behind him also roared at the knights. Dugu Bo couldn''t care about the others at the moment, he just wanted to rush into the emperor''s hall which was after all the gates to find out.


    The atmosphere on the two sides gradually became serious, and when they were about to start their hands, Ning Fengzhi hurried over. After seeing Dugu Bo, he understood all the causes and consequences and laughed at each other: "Senior Dugu, don¡¯t do anything. Own person."


    With that said, Ning Fengzhi squeezed through the crowd, waved to persuade the Knights to retreat, and continued: "The overall situation is set!"


    In simple words, Dugu Bo also knew about the Warring States period, and then his aura disappeared, and he said, "Thank you, Sect Master Ning, for coming to help. I thanked Ye Chen for this."


    "Xie Zi Ye Chen has already personally said it, but why are you acting for him? What is your relationship? I saw you so nervous just now. Does the senior want to accept him as a disciple?"


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Dugu Bo curiously. He hadn''t heard that Ye Chen was related to this old poison, which was really strange.


    "Ahaha, Sect Master Ning joked, I don''t want to accept him, after all, Guizong''s Bone Douluo is much better than me." Dugu Bo waved his hand quickly, and then smiled slightly: "It''s just that my granddaughter has already gotten together. He has a private life, and he has a marriage contract. The old man should help him."


    "engagement?"


    After taking a close look at Dugu Bo and realizing that he was not joking, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help feeling a sense of crisis for his daughter.


    There was the Empress Qianxue before, and then there was Liu Erlong from the Imperial Academy who was very close to Ye Chen, and Huo Wu from the Blazing Academy. Now, with the granddaughter of this old poison, I heard that Shrek Academy has a civet martial spirit. The little girl is also attached to him...


    Counting this down, there are no fewer than five competitors. Rong Rong has a simple mind. Can she rank first among them?


    Thinking of this, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help sighing, and when he raised his eyes to look at Dugu Bo, he also raised a faint displeased expression: "How can a marriage contract matter? Ye Chen has just turned 15 years old, and his life-long events have to follow the advice of adults. That''s great." Ranwenba www.ranwenba.com


    "What does Sect Master Ning mean by this? I heard that Ye Chen was born in the border holy soul village with no father and no mother."


    Dugu Bo noticed something, and immediately said something tit-for-tat.


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi couldn¡¯t help but smiled, ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. But Ye Chen joined the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect at the age of six, and grew up with my family Rongrong. I, sword and bone Douluo, are also extremely I fancy him. Ye Chen is also my Ning family¡¯s child husband, and I can count him as half of his family."


    The meaning of these words is very obvious. Hearing the corners of Dugubo''s mouth twitched, he secretly said with grief: How come you have become a child husband?Does the marriage between my Yan''er and Ye Chen still have to be up to you?


    Dugu Bo''s face rose with a trace of discomfort, but Ning Fengzhi was unreasonable and said: "Senior Dugu, don''t get me wrong. I don''t object to your granddaughter''s marriage to him, but you have to pay attention to everything first.


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo didn¡¯t know how to reply. If he said yes, then his granddaughter would have to be a kid. If he said no, I¡¯m afraid that Sect Master Ning would continue to talk to him for his own daughter. It makes sense. If you want to refute, you can only force it.


    The scene froze for a while, and suddenly, four figures appeared beside the two of them, and then the four big Douluo, the chrysanthemum, the ghost, the sword, and the bone looked at them with different colors.


    "What''s wrong? Where is Yuyuanzhen?"


    "Sorry Sect Master, Lao Chen and I were going to capture the old dragon, but that guy actually absorbed the''Nine Real Dragon Crowns'', and his strength skyrocketed for a while and almost took us down. Fortunately, Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo was near the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect and scared the old dragon away, but it was impossible to capture him anymore."


    Gu Rong was a little lost, but Ning Fengzhi shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter, now the overall situation is settled. Next, it depends on Chen''er''s next actions."


    Ning Fengzhi became a little excited when he thought of the big plans that Chen Xin and Gu Rong had discussed with him before. At the same time, he also agreed with the concept described by Ye Chen, so that he made a decision to follow the boy.


    "I heard you have said so much, where is Ye Chen now?"


    Dugubo asked aloud, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but smiled and pointed to the direction of the royal palace, shrugging his shoulders slightly: "Maybe he is now''busier'' than us."


    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo looked at each other, and smiles appeared at the corners of their mouths. At the same time, they were convinced in their hearts that the future of Wuhun Palace must have Ye Chen''s position, and they did not follow the wrong person.


    In the prince''s bedroom, two Chiguo figures overlapped, and the heavy breathing was also transmitted in the empty palace.


    "Xue''er, we are getting married soon, there is no need to be so anxious, you told me to be honest."


    Ye Chen looked at the sexy body pressing on him, his white skin was like blood, and his exquisite little face was pure and beautiful like an angel.


    Thinking that the two were about to get married, and that he was hurt, Ye Chen couldn''t help feeling that it would be better to talk about this kind of thing in the future.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Qian Renxue took the initiative to touch her body and chuckled softly: "It was the beginning, but I changed my mind, can''t it?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but violently hugged Qian Renxue''s jade-like body and said: "In a man''s dictionary, there are no two words: "No way".


    After all, Ye Chen turned against the guest, gnawing on the unique "Yingying Grip", and started his slightly rude way of obtaining.


    "Hmm~"


    Qian Renxue''s complexion changed slightly and she seemed to feel pain, but she didn''t stop it, but awkwardly cooperated.

 121 Chapter 121 Qian RenxuesUnwilling

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Are you OK?"


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s face showing awkwardness, Ye Chen couldn''t help but straighten out the messy hair on his forehead in distress.


    In fact, he didn''t even start what happened, so he just touched it.


    "You continue, I can hold it back."


    Qian Renxue covered her blushing pretty face, and then faced Ye Chen more openly, wanting the two to blend together better.


    "Well, if it doesn''t work, you must tell it."


    After touching his forehead with sweat, Ye Chen felt that Qian Renxue was very special, not sensitive, and it seemed that it was difficult to open.


    Ye Chen kept trying, but Qian Renxue shivered with pain just at the beginning, as if she was suffering from great pain.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t bear it, and immediately touched her little face and said softly: "Why don''t we talk about it next time, today we will adapt to the feeling, and then wait until we get married..."


    "No, I must get you today."


    Qian Renxue forcibly endured the pain, turned over to press Ye Chen under her body, and then began to try carefully.


    But she was really too''special''. Even though she tried very hard, she didn''t get any results. On the contrary, when she entered the first step, her face was full of pain and sweat, and she collapsed on the bed, feeling aggrieved. Huddled up there, lost.


    "Am I too useless."


    Looking at Ye Chen, Qian Renxue''s eye-catching and agile eyes, tears would slide down, like a fairy crying, beautifully moving.


    "How come, you are the best. I like it before it''s too late. If you want to blame it, please blame me."


    Holding Qian Renxue''s delicate body, Ye Chen stroked her straight hair, feeling a little in his heart.


    Suddenly, Qian Renxue in her arms raised her head and looked at Ye Chen stubbornly: "I think you are right, but you are too..." Her eyes floated under Ye Chen, Qian Renxue blushed instantly: "Anyway, it''s all your fault. I will never spare you next time."


    Buried her small head into Ye Chen''s arms, Qian Renxue held him tightly and kept making small movements, as if she was looking for a way to make up for it.


    Ye Chen was also a little dumbfounded, and said silently in his heart: I am''strong'' and wrong? It''s too late for others to like it.


    One night, Qian Renxue continued to explore Ye Chen under the curiosity and desire, but his irritating behavior made him toss him so hard that Ye Chen looked a little gloomy after daybreak.


    When the two came to the Emperor''s Hall hand in hand, Ning Fengzhi, Dugu Bo and several big Douluo were waiting for them here, as well as the smiling Bi Fangcong and the few remaining ministers.


    In fact, for these ministers, it doesn''t matter who is the emperor, as long as they don''t stand in the wrong team, they can get mixed up.


    Now, once again seeing Qian Renxue walking in a golden imperial costume, these ten ministers also quickly knelt to the ground, calling out the title of Empress Qianxue, showing their loyalty.


    With a casual wave, Qian Renxue sat on the towering throne of the main hall and began to announce the rewards she had discussed with Ye Chen.


    "The Sovereign of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect Ning Fengzhi Tingfeng, this rebellion forced Gong Er to come to help in time. You have the merits of the society, and you have the ability to respect teachers and great sages. From today onwards, you will be designated as the Royal Academy and the courtyard of the Chenxue Imperial Academy. Long, I named Qibao Liulizong the country¡¯s pope. I hope you can educate more talents for the country and the people."


    "Thanks to the Empress!"


    Ning Fengzhi folded his hand slightly, and then smiled at the corner of his mouth, but Qian Renxue''s next words made him more happy.


    "The Tiandou Empire has been feudal for a long time. Now, it''s time to correct some mistakes." Qian Renxue looked at the ministers underneath, and immediately continued: "From now on, in my Tiandou Empire, regardless of civilians or nobles, the imperial courtyard As well as several other colleges and universities, they will unconditionally open their doors, as long as they pass the qualifications, they will accept it."


    "Emperor, this is wrong."


    The old man with a beard on his face knelt in front of Qian Renxue and boldly protested: "There is a huge gap between the royal family and the nobles and the common people, and the rules of the high-level academies in various places are also agreed by the nobles of the entire empire. If the female emperor insists on this. , The Heaven Dou Empire will definitely be affected by a huge amount, and there may be changes."


    "Enlighten the Empress, I also agree with this view. Now that the national situation is unstable, it is really not appropriate to go to war with the noble squires. The civilians need to be done step by step."


    Among the crowd in the hall, another minister objected, and seemed to say something reasonable.


    But Qian Renxue said indifferently: "It''s just some bullying and hardworking, what''s the fear!" Between the words, full of high and supreme majesty, she is very similar to Bibi Dong as an emperor at this moment.


    "But what about the nobles all over the empire? Can''t..."


    Before the beard-faced old man had finished speaking, Ning Fengzhi folded his hands and said, "Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, I would like to serve the empress."


    "Very well, the matter of the nobility will be handled by the master."


    "Yes."


    With a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, Ning Fengzhi hurriedly left the hall with his sword, Bone Douluo and Dugu Bo.


    Afterwards, outside the hall, the four Super Douluo, the chrysanthemum, the ghost, the porcupine, and the Jianglong, had been waiting here for a long time. After seeing a few people came out, they all left the Heaven Dou Imperial City together.


    If you want to rule out, you must first settle in. Ye Chen knows that the nobles entrenched in the deep roots of the empire will be the biggest obstacle to the imperial power, so he and Qian Renxue discussed to let the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect go out, and the Wuhun Palace secretly assisted and completely surrendered those Hard bones.


    With the stability of the Heaven Dou Empire, Ye Chen''s final plan can also be implemented as desired.


    "The Royal Knights Bi Fangcong stepped forward and listened to the seal. Commander Bi led the crowd to completely defeat the rebels and defend the orthodox imperial power. Today, he has named you the Knight Commander of the Protector of the Country. The Royal Knights has millions of gold and silver. Army A, guarding the imperial city."


    The sound of Qian Renxue''s words fell off, and Bi Fangcong suddenly bowed and bowed his head, and kept talking about the Empress Mingying and Imperial Yongchang.


    Afterwards, Qian Renxue handed him the responsibility of recruiting talented ministers. In this way, Bi Fangcong was also grateful and kept knocking his head.


    After waving everyone back, Qian Renxue couldn''t help turning her head to look at Ye Chen at the foot of the emperor, and whispered: "Grandpa asked us to go back quickly. He is very satisfied with you and said that he will hold a wedding for us soon. "


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Yes, my Majesty."


    Having said that, the two returned to the bedroom to pack up, and found a reason to cooperate sincerely and win the world that day, so they took a few people and hurried to the Wuhun Hall.


    Qiandaoliu''s letter was very urgent, and the words and sentences were a little impatient, but they had only left for less than a month.


    A few people moved forward very fast, and it only took more than ten days for them to return to Wuhun City, and then under the leadership of several red-robed elders, they came to the Pope Hall.


    At this moment, Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong were waiting for the two of them. When they saw Ye Chen and Qian Renxue holding hands, Qian Daoliu laughed even more.


    "Well, I didn''t expect your kid to succeed so soon, you deserve to be the talent that the old man looks after."


    With that said, Qian Daoliu found the two holding hands, and then raised his eyebrows slightly towards Qian Renxue, but Qian Renxue shook his head with a wry smile, instantly frustrating his wish to hold a great-grandson.


    At the moment, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but anxiously said, "Today is a good day. Why don''t we just hold the wedding here, and the old man will make arrangements. It will be soon."


    "No today, nor for some time in the future." Bibi Dong walked to Ye Chen and sang a counterpoint to Qian Daoliu: "Xiao Na has gone to practice outside during this time, so their marriage must wait until Xiao Na meets. Come again."


    Hearing this, Qian Daoliu also knew that this was not a matter of two people, but after a long time, his heart became more disturbed, and he stared at Ye Chen and Qian Renxue and said seriously: "We can talk about marriage later, but today , You must give me a bridal chamber, the old man does not want to be rejected again."


    I found out that Bibi Dong wanted to say something. Qian Daoliu''s last sentence was also extremely heavy, which made people unable to refute.


    Qian Renxue just wanted to persuade her grandfather, but Qian Daoliu ignored her. Instead, she kept pressing on Ye Chen. The terrifying breath of Limit Douluo made Ye Chen who hadn''t evoked a martial soul looked so beautiful. change.


    But there were unresolved problems between him and Qian Renxue, so he wanted to bite the bullet and refuse, but at this moment Bibi Dong said, "I''ll answer for him."


    Upon hearing this, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but laughed and left the Papal Palace.


    However, Ye Chen looked at Bibi Dong with some embarrassment, then leaned against her ear and whispered...

 122 Chapter 122-Bibi Dong

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Don''t regret it, you promised the old man, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel."


    There was a stern sound from outside the Pope''s Hall, and then a whistling madly swept through the Pope''s Hall, making the three of Ye Chen''s clothes hula.


    After listening to Ye Chen''s words, Bibi Dong''s perfect face suddenly rose up with a flash of blush, and immediately looked at Qian Renxue, who was shyly bowing her head, her beautiful eyes showed helplessness.


    "Master, what do you say now?"


    Ye Chen was also speechless. He had known that he would not come back, but if Qian Renxue were to return to the Wuhun Hall alone, maybe the old man would go out of the mountain angrily to arrest him.


    "I...."


    Looking at the two people at a loss, Bibi Dong didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t have much experience in this aspect.


    "Help us, the Pope."


    Qian Renxue couldn''t help but speak, but she couldn''t say the name that she wanted to call in her heart.


    The gap between the two of them has been around for a long time. Ye Chen heard this and knew that if the mother and daughter wanted to reconcile, they had to spend some time understanding each other''s intentions.


    "How can I help you, none of you..."


    Really ashamed to say it, Bibi Dong turned around and wanted to leave. How did this kind of thing make her mix?


    "Under the crown of the Pope, do you plan to be so merciless to me all the time? And Ye Chen, if I can''t make up with him, he will be killed by Grandpa."


    Qian Renxue yelled at Bibi Dong, her words were already full of prayers.


    The footsteps stopped abruptly, and Bibi Dong glanced at Qian Renxue secretly. There was pain and anger in her heart, and she wanted to deal with it, but it was impossible.


    Looking at Ye Chen in a blink of an eye, then turning her gaze at Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong''s heart was complicated and incomprehensible, she didn''t know what to do now.


    "Under the crown of the Pope!"


    Qian Renxue, who was really helpless, pleaded again. Hearing that, Bibi Dong''s cold heart melted like a corner, and nodded dumbly.


    Immediately, she brought Ye Chen and Qian Renxue to her boudoir, and after she imposed Dao''s strong restraints, she looked at them with some anxiety.


    Bibi Dong¡¯s heart beats very fast, especially when she stares at Ye Chen, she can¡¯t suppress the strange feeling of anxiousness, that is, she wants to get close to each other, but her powerful mind and reason are constantly sending danger to her. signal.


    "Next, what should I do?"


    Qian Renxue was a little embarrassed. She had no experience in this matter, so she could only pin all her hopes on Bibi Dong.


    "This..."


    However, Bibi Dong was also very embarrassed. After looking at the two people standing in front of her, she couldn''t help pointing to her bed and said, "Or, go up first, then take it off."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen and Qian Renxue looked at each other, walked shoulder-to-shoulder to the soft bed, and quickly took off their clothes.


    Ye Chen sat there openly, but Qian Renxue faced Bibi Dong so candidly for the first time, but she looked very shy, holding the cover in one hand and covering it up.


    "Then, do you want to try here?"


    Ye Chenyin was like a devil, hearing Bibi Dong¡¯s ears have a little red rose, then he shook his head and said softly: "You can¡¯t be together. Maybe it''s because Xiaoxue is too nervous, or it''s you too. ..." Qianqian Novels www.77xs8.com


    His speech was a little slow, and Bibi Dong took a strand of translucent white gauze to blindfold his eyes, and then he came to the two of them and analyzed alone.


    To solve this problem, perhaps first let Xiaoxue relax, and Ye Chen, you must also adjust your mentality and try not to be too excited.


    "Um, master, what you said is embarrassing for me."


    Ye Chen looked at the other party blindfolded, couldn''t help standing up directly, and said helplessly: "This is the natural aptitude. Master, you don''t want to destroy me.


    "What nonsense, don''t hurry up and sit down."


    Looking at Ye Chen who was standing there, Bibi Dong¡¯s face suddenly rose up with an inscrutable red color. Although the white gauze was useful for covering the eyes, with her eyesight, if she wanted to look seriously, it would not have much effect. .


    In the face of Ye Chen, Bibi Dong had tried his best to control his gaze not to look at him, but in the faint, there was always a devilish influence on her, making Ye Chen peek at from time to time.


    Turning around slightly, calming down his mood, Bibi Dong slowly exhaled his breath, couldn''t help but said to the two of Chi Guoguo again.


    "Now, Xiaoxue, please help Ye Chen to relax first, try to relieve her excitement, and then let Ye Chen help you, so that you can achieve balance."


    "But under the crown of the Pope, Ye Chen''s good mood can be maintained for a long time. He spent the night with me that night, and he didn''t lose the slightest bit."


    Looking at Ye Chen''s extremely healthy body, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but feel helpless in her heart.


    "That is, then you should work harder to help him, for example, for example..."


    Speaking of this, Bibi Dong suddenly became a little confused, she didn''t understand anything, just guessing there, but after all, after living for so long, she didn''t want to be ashamed in front of her daughter.


    Thinking of this, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but grabbed Qian Renxue''s little hand and taught her how to try gestures.


    But when Qian Renxue''s little hand touched Ye Chen, the extremely clumsy and incomprehensible behavior made him feel uncomfortable.


    "I''ll teach..."


    I just wanted to say something simple to teach, but suddenly, Bibi Dong sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Qian Renxue who hated iron and steel, and said angrily: "Have you never seen a pig run without eating pork? Well, those things about animals, haven''t you seen Xiaoxue."


    "I do not have."


    Qian Renxue, who is kept in the imperial city on weekdays, has no chance to see any animals, and there will be no such scene in Tiandou City. After all, it is in the imperial capital, and the rules are strict. Even pets are rarely taken Go to the street, let alone see something.


    Qian Renxue was as pure as a piece of white paper, with no traces of pen and ink. Bibi Dong looked at her disappointedly, and said a little speechlessly: "Since this is the case, I can''t help anything, you can figure it out."


    The hypothetical method that Qian Renxue finally came up with was disturbed by Qian Renxue. Bibi Dong didn''t know how to teach her. After all, she just thought of this kind of thing, and how to teach others if she hadn''t done it?


    "That, I understand..."


    "Well, let''s demonstrate one or two by himself under the crown of the Pope."


    What Ye Chen wanted to say was interrupted by Qian Renxue. Immediately, he couldn''t help but shook his head and said: "Forget it, don''t dare to bother the master, I will teach..."


    "There is a demonstration under the crown of the Pope of Labor. I don''t want Ye Chen to be killed by Grandpa. I really like him."


    Being interrupted again, Ye Chen looked at Qian Renxue a little dumbfounded, and kept shaking his head.


    Such a simple action, can he not?What is surprising is that these two mother and daughter are simply terrifyingly simple, and their ideas are getting more and more dangerous.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Bibi Dong suddenly came back silently, looking at Qian Renxue who was smiling in tears, slowly opened his slender white jade fingers, and turned to look at Ye Chen... .

 123 Chapter 123 Bibi Dongs "Self Dance", successive sign-in tasks

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!There are three people in a room, and the atmosphere is ambiguous.


    Looking at the desire in Qian Renxue¡¯s eyes, Bibi Dong sat on the edge of the bed and demonstrated without hesitation. Although unskilled but very attentive, he was also convinced that he was only for Xiaoxue, but his true feelings were all written on his face. .


    The strange feeling swept through his body suddenly, Ye Chen couldn''t help closing his eyes, and Bibi Dong was blushing. After pulling the white gauze on his beautiful eyes to cover his face, his slender fingers also played intoxicating music.


    As the night deepened, Ye Chen didn''t idle, and began to open up a new world for Qian Renxue.


    The three of them carried out their work in an orderly manner. After a long time, Ye Chen and Qian Renxue naturally started their movement, but Bibi Dong, who did not react for a while, also stared at the two intently, with a raging heart. flame.


    But after recovering, she retreated outside the room, quietly leaning on the stone pillar of the Pope¡¯s Palace, looking at the bright moon outside the window, raising her hand to block her eyes, and carefully looking at her thin white jade fingers, as if she wanted Do something.


    Having been listening all night outside the hall, when someone knocked on the door of the sleeping hall, Bibi Dong picked up his messy clothes, and then walked out of the hall to handle the heavy official duties.


    Ye Chen woke up lazily until midday. Looking at Qian Renxue who was still exhausted and sleeping, he couldn''t help but kissed his bright and clean forehead, and then left the bedroom.


    Outside the Pope¡¯s Palace, before Ye Chen, who had just come out, had time to yawn, a swift figure swept over from a distance. When he saw him, he burst into laughter.


    "My grandson-in-law, why don''t you rest for a while? You were exhausted last night."


    "Uh!" Looking at the white-haired shawl old man with a happy face, Ye Chen rolled his eyes and said: "Great worship, you should care more about the Wuhun Temple, run here to worry about what you are."


    "You kid don''t try to understand and pretend to be confused. The old man is asking you. I''m asking about my future grandson."


    Touching his white beard, Qian Daoliu stared at Ye Chen closely. The expectation in his eyes seemed to wish him to stay in the palace and not come out.


    Shrugging, Ye Chen just wanted to say something, when he saw a guard from outside the hospital ran in, and after giving a gift to Qiandao, he said to Ye Chen: "Someone outside the hall is looking for you, a man and three women, and they say it''s yours. good friend."


    Ye Chen nodded, and after saying goodbye to Qian Daoliu, he followed the guards to the outside. When he saw the incoming person, he couldn''t help but greeted with a smile: "Zhuqing, Dai Mubai!"


    When Ye Chen walked quickly, Zhu Zhuqing ran over immediately and put his arms firmly in his arms. Dai Mubai, who was not far away, also showed a friendly smile, just the two women beside him. But Ye Chen could not stop her tongue.


    Because one was the girlfriend that Dai Mubai brought out in the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, and the other was a familiar face, and had a fate in Wuhun City before.


    "Who is this..."


    When she just wanted to ask something, Dai Mubai hurriedly interrupted: "This is my sister Jiang Ping. She was bored in Heaven Dou City, so she came out to play only after getting the master¡¯s permission. It happened to be my sister Zhu Zhuqing and I. I was going to the Star Luo Empire to push down the imposing marriage contract, so I came out together."


    "Oh I got it."


    Looking at the two people who were a little closer, Ye Chen naturally knew that he could see clearly at the wedding banquet that day.


    "Ye Chen, you will go with me, right?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s arm was swayed on his chest for one or two, and Ye Chen smiled slightly from him and said, "Of course I will go. Didn''t I tell you that day, little fool."


    After scraping Zhuqing''s Qiong nose, Ye Chen returned to the Papal Palace and greeted Bibi Dong, and asked her to tell Ren Xue to go out for some time, and then returned to Tiandou.


    Charged from the Wuhun Hall, Ye Chen and Zhu Zhuqing rushed to the Star Luo Empire on two horses.Niuniu Chinese Network www.nnzw.net


    Ye Chen had one horse and two daughters Dai Mubai and Jiang Ping. As for why there were only two horses, Dai Mubai''s answer was that Jiang Ping''s horse was frightened and ran away.


    However, neither he nor Jiang Ping asked for a mount when they were in the Wuhun Temple...


    All the way forward all day, after night fell, the five rested on a wide grass.


    The month is nearly cold winter.Several people grilled the campfire and chatted around the fire.


    "Ye Chen, where have you been in the past two years? When I saw you in Wuhun City that day, I wanted to ask you why you didn''t participate in the Advanced Academy Elite Competition, so that the champion was taken away by the shadow of the Imperial Academy. If you were there..."


    Speaking of this, Dai Mubai couldn''t help sighing. He was really unwilling to lose to a shadow that didn¡¯t even show his face, and Ye Chen had hoped to join Shrek at the beginning. With Ye Chen joining, what fear does the mere shadow have?


    "By the way, how many levels are you now?"


    Dai Mubai asked again, Ye Chen replied with a slight smile, "Level 55 Soul King, I haven''t been idle for the past two years."


    Every time he breaks through a realm of spirit power, Ye Chen''s cultivation base will quickly climb with the help of the automatic cultivation system, and now he is almost breaking through level 56, but after reaching level 60 he has to suppress his spirit power and increase the number of years for absorbing spirit rings.


    Six sign-in tasks have been completed, with 600% accelerated automatic training, and it is difficult not to upgrade.


    "You are such a monster. How did your spirit power progress so fast? Is it really the cultivation method against the sky?"


    Even though he asked, Dai Mubai was full of disbelief. Regarding the Heaven-defying cultivation method, he and Tang San and others had also practiced along the way. Although the effect was wonderful, it did not have the terrifying improvement of Ye Chen.


    "Hey, what''s the use of soul power training too quickly? When the level is reached, the soul ring is hard to find. I was thinking about how to reduce the soul power. Isn''t it good to accumulate it?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and frowned, and said in distress. He was indeed worried about the spirit ring. As the speed of cultivation became faster and faster, the high-age spirit ring he needed was imminent.


    In the system''s sign-in task rewards, it doesn''t mean that there are spirit rings. You have to rely on yourself.


    Just thinking about it, a mechanical sound suddenly resounded in Ye Chen''s mind.


    [Seventh, eighth sign-in task is being released...]


    [Task: Go to the Tiandou Imperial Court Etiquette Institute and learn etiquette for a week!


    [Task: Go to the far north to help the ice and snow women become humans!


    [Reward: 300% favorability rating of Tang Yuehua, the lord of Yuexuanxuan, 300% favorability rating of Snow Emperor, the head of the three northern kings.


    [Extra bonus, unlock the true form of the Seven Star Demon Abyss Sword!


    With a few words, Ye Chen fell into deep thought. What was the true form of the Demon Abyss Sword?Could it be said that his Demon Abyss was sealed?


    Some accidental systems issue two sign-in tasks at the same time, the first one is fine to complete, but the second one is a bit...


    The Snow Emperor of the Far North, that is a super soul beast with a cultivation base of 700,000 years!

 124 Chapter 124 Dai Mubai Is Exposed

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen''s words made Dai Mubai laugh bitterly. Just as he was about to say something, a crisp sound of bone rubbing suddenly rang out from Ye Chen''s body.


    Although his voice was very small, Dai Mubai heard it truly, and then he looked at Ye Chen in shock, and said dumbly, "No, you... have a breakthrough?"


    "what?"


    The three daughters of Zhu Zhuqing and Jiang Ping looked at Ye Chen in disbelief, and then a touch of surprise appeared on their small faces.


    "It seems, isn''t it."


    Scratching his head, Ye Chen felt that the spirit power in his body had become stronger for a few minutes, but he also smiled helplessly: "Oh, the practice is too fast, it''s really annoying."


    "Ahem!"


    Hearing this, Dai Mubai coughed abruptly, and then finally stopped, and then looked at Ye Chen in anguish, "You enchanted, can you level up by sitting there chatting? You won''t be only ten. Transformation spirit beasts that are more than ten thousand years old, the one that can be upgraded with casual training, no, you are much better than Xiao Wu, you must be the ancient monster of hundreds of thousands of years."


    "Uh, if I were that kind of transforming soul beast, would I still be arguing with you here?"


    Some smiled speechlessly, Ye Chen was helpless for the improvement of his spirit power, okay, he is now at level 56. After a while, I am afraid that he will reach the peak soul king at level 60. Then he will go to the spirit ring Where to get it?


    Tens of thousands of years are insignificant, and hundreds of thousands of years seem to be a bit low, but no matter how old they are, he can''t beat them.


    After all, most of the spirit beasts after 100,000 years have reached the level of strength comparable to Title Douluo or even Super Douluo. How could he ever be able to fight the Soul King?


    "go to bed!"


    Depressed and waved his hand, Ye Chen hugged Zhu Zhuqing, lying on the grass and closing his eyes to rest.


    Upon seeing this, Dai Mubai couldn''t help but raised his middle finger, and then looked at his mother Jiang Ping bitterly, but soon he reacted, and then lay on the grass holding Yu Mei''er who hadn''t noticed.


    The night in the winter is very cold, but Ye Chen and others are spirit masters, and they can achieve a good cold protection effect by slightly guarding their spirit power.


    The bright moon was in the sky, and the night was faintly bright. When it was not long, a large cloud in the distance blocked the faint moonlight, and then the earth fell into an abnormally dark night.


    In a daze, Ye Chen''s ears suddenly moved slightly in his sleep, and immediately he opened his eyes, showing his mental power somewhat vigilantly, and looked around.


    In the wild, Ye Chen''s sleep was very shallow. Just after hearing a faint sound, he thought that a soul beast had touched the soul power cordon laid by several people.


    Soon, he found that two people had disappeared at the location by the campfire.


    No, to be precise, there are two people who are not in their original positions, and are cautiously exploring the road, sneaking into the distant forest.


    Perceiving this scene, Ye Chen couldn''t help being speechless, and thought to himself: "Are you so hungry? Just come out one night, so anxious?"


    Thinking about it, a strange sound suddenly came into my ears, and then it became more and more blurred. Not only did I breathe, although I was far away, but with the improvement of his cultivation level, Ye Chen''s abilities in all aspects also became stronger, and he was listening right now. It must be clear.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing who was sleeping peacefully in his arms, Ye Chen couldn''t bear to disturb, but put his hands on his chest to relieve the boredom.


    But soon, another figure stood up from the campfire, rubbed his eyes and looked around. When he found that the person beside him was missing, he slowly fumbled towards the forest in the distance.


    "No way, if this is caught, there won''t be a quarrel."


    Ye Chen got up slightly to observe. When Yu Mei''er couldn''t find anyone everywhere, he quickly walked towards the woods where Dai Mubai was, and she walked fast, seeming to realize something.Two to fifty thousand novel network www.e5w.net


    Ye Chen didn''t stop or remind. After all, women also have the right to know the truth, just as he never thought of hiding from Zhu Zhuqing, Qian Renxue and others that he had other women. This kind of thing must be dealt with positively sooner or later.


    "Ah, why are you here."


    Just thinking about it, a man''s weird scream suddenly came from a distance, and then, a great battle began.


    Ye Chen hurriedly blocked Zhu Zhuqing''s hearing, not wanting to be disturbed, because this kind of thing would affect sleep.


    After a while, there were three figures in the direction of the woods, but it was strange that Yu Mei''er put her arm around Jiang Ping and said some words of comfort, while one or two hands held Dai Mubai''s ears, viciously. Drag it around, so fierce.


    "Sister Xiaoping, I don''t know that you and Uncle Yu Xiaogang have this kind of relationship. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t scold you."


    "It doesn''t matter, I just hope you can forgive me and Mubai."


    "Don''t say it, you have explained it very clearly just now, and I understand it. But there is one thing, I am Mubai''s girlfriend, so..."


    "Well, I know, I won''t compete with you for position."


    After explaining it, Ye Chen couldn''t help but stunned his tongue. The woman who came out of the Blue Electric Overlord Longzong was just two words: domineering!


    At the right time, Dai Mubai tilted his head and smiled, "Well, let''s finish what we didn''t finish just now..."


    "Fuck, you are not allowed to touch one of our two hairs in the past six months, and if you dare to go outside to pick flowers and grass, I will cut you with Sister Xiaoping."


    With these words, Dai Mubai squeezed his legs, and then he dared not say another word.


    Such a night passed smoothly. After dawn, the five continued to rush towards Xingluo City.


    After walking for a full half a month, the five of them arrived at the Star Luo Imperial Capital. At the same time, Dai Mubai had been in peace these days.


    Although the Star Luo Empire was less prosperous than Tiandou, most of the people on the streets of the Imperial Capital were spirit masters, and the martial arts style was self-evident.


    Walking into the huge Star Luo City, Dai Mubai took a few people to check in to a luxurious hotel. After seeing Dai Mubai''s appearance, the waiter suddenly bowed and said, "Prince here, please accept the little one. Let the shop invite you for the presidential suite tonight."


    "Huh? Do you think I''m like someone with no money?"


    Throwing out a bag of gold coins, Dai Mubai raised his head and walked upstairs directly with the two women. Ye Chen didn''t stay much, and went to another suite with Zhu Zhuqing.


    And because Shrek had defeated the Star Luo Royal Team head-on in the Advanced Soul Master Competition, Dai Mubai had become the prince of the Star Luo Empire at this time, and his status was respected.


    After ordering a few foods, Ye Chen and the two lay on the soft big bed, but before resting for a few minutes, a hurried knock on the door came, and before Ye Chen got up and opened the door, Private soldiers in the same armor surrounded him and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhu Zhuyun, who had a relationship with one side, stepped forward, looking at Zhu Zhuqing with anger on his face and said: "You are so dare to splash, you dare to bring this wild man to the imperial capital." The soldiers all drew their swords at each other and pointed directly at them.


    At the same time, the two daughters of Dai Mubai and Jiang Ping were also escorted in. As soon as they arrived, Dai Mubai hurriedly said to Ye Chen: "Hurry, take the school girl out of here, never come to the stars. Luo."


    Seeing his nervous face, Ye Chen couldn''t help but frown and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, Dai Mubai suddenly smiled bitterly: "Father, he has been eyeing us a long time ago, and now he wants to force..."


    Before he finished speaking, several powerful auras broke through the window and broke in. The whole body''s soul abilities were surging and turbulent, and there was also a vague cultivation base like a Contra. As many as 23.

 125 Chapter 125 I retired this marriage, and Jesus couldnt keep it

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"His Royal Highness, let us go back."


    An old man covered in white robe walked out, without even looking at Ye Chen, he spoke to Dai Mubai.


    At the same time, Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhu Zhuqing contemptuously, and said with a smile: "My father said, let you go back honestly with me. Tomorrow will be your wedding with the prince. If you don¡¯t follow along, there will be so many family sisters. You don''t want to come and watch the crown prince''s position to let others go."


    As he said, Zhu Zhuyun turned his gaze to Dai Mubai, his eyes full of interest.


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but smiled and said: "What kind of princess, I am not rare at all, you can give it to you if you want."


    "Presumptuous, family marriage is a child''s play, you have been betrothed to Prince Mubai from birth, want to regret the marriage? Unless you die, you have no choice."


    The Xingluo royal family and the Zhu family nobles have been married in the past. The martial arts of the two families can have a great opportunity to trigger the fusion technique. Together, they are infinitely powerful. This is also the root of the marriage. Everything is to strengthen the Xingluo Empire royal family. Based on the strength.


    "My family Zhuqing can''t die, but this marriage contract must be retired."


    Sitting on the bed, Ye Chen looked at the many intruders in the room, with a smile on his mouth.


    "There are so many Soul Douluos here. I really don''t know where you have the courage to say these words. Do you think this is still in the Spirit Hall?"


    Staring at Ye Chen coldly, Zhu Zhuyun still can''t forget, she was slapped severely by this man at the Wuhun City Hotel more than a month ago, and her fiance became an ear.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he got, and after seeing so many people beside him, Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help stepping towards Ye Chen, raising his hand to hit him.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help smiling at the corner of his mouth, and immediately raised his foot slightly and kicked it violently towards Zhu Zhuyun, and instantly kicked him a few meters away, directly hitting the edge wall of the imperial suite, smashing into a personal pit.


    "Presumptuous, your kid is impatient, right?"


    The leader of a guard who followed Zhu Zhuyun, lifted the sword and stab Ye Chen''s chest quickly, and the spirit power in his body was surging, revealing the level of 63 Soul Emperor cultivation.


    A sword broke through the air, mixed with a large sword shadow dancing, its exquisite swordsmanship, and several Contras present secretly nodded and praised: "Good swordsmanship!"


    When they praised, Ye Chen''s palm was slightly clenched, and then his fingers turned into a sword and directly greeted him.


    It was simple, without any moves at all, such a scene suddenly made those Contras laugh.


    "The mere soul king, in the face of the soul emperor''s attack, wanted to carry it with his body? Isn''t this looking for death..."


    Before finishing talking, Ye Chen''s sword fingers suddenly caught the exquisite long sword wielded by the commander, and then with a slight force, the sword made of special metal was broken into several small pieces, and the ping-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong was scattered. One place.


    In such a scene, seeing the Contras staring at each other, their old faces flushed with embarrassment, and at the same time they secretly said in their hearts that this is extraordinary.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing that the imperial sword was destroyed, the soldier commander suddenly became angry, and directly called the Hidden Blade Martial Spirit, and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    However, he had just rushed out a few steps, and a slap suddenly grew bigger and bigger in front of his eyes. The speed was so fast that he had no time to dodge, and he was hit in the face severely.


    Suddenly, a huge force hit the commander''s mouth and his body flew upside down. When it flew upside down, several big teeth rose into the air, mixed with traces of blood, and it was amazing.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuyun walked in through the gap in the humanoid wall, looking at Ye Chen with a weird expression, and shouted: "Catch him to me to live." After all, she unconsciously covered her footprints. At the unknown location, the eyes are rippling like water, like crying, but it seems to be stimulated.


    "Kill!"


    Dozens of guards rushed towards Ye Chen, each evoking a variety of martial arts spirits to increase their strength. For a time, the spacious suite also raised various brilliance, illuminating all kinds of brightness.Make a novel www.zuoxs.com


    Facing the siege, Ye Chen was very calm. After slightly pulling his fingers to make a crisp sound, his figure was directly blurred under everyone''s eyes.


    With the increase of the speed of time and space, Ye Chen''s speed has reached the extreme. Seeing the dots under his feet, his figure transformed into dozens of Ye Chen who flickered in and out of shape, appearing in everybody in an instant. In front of him, he slapped three slaps.


    Immediately, vigorous applause sounded continuously, and after Ye Chen returned to his position, the guards flew upside down suddenly, hitting the walls around the suite with many people''s shadow marks.


    After eliminating all the guards, Ye Chen came to Zhu Zhuyun, stretched out her hand to hold the light clothing on her chest, and held it high in the air.


    "Catch me? Do you think it''s possible?"


    With that, Ye Chen''s palm was slightly loosened, so that Zhu Zhuyun''s body fell, and Sharan was firmly pinched by Ye Chen''s neck, and could not breathe.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me."


    He begged for mercy, but his eyes kept gesturing towards the Contras at the window, wanting them to save her.


    And among the 23 Contras, the two of them also walked out, and the words were threatening: "Don''t let go, that''s the big prince, kid, if you want to die, we can fulfill you."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Ye Chen''s hands increased, and Zhu Zhuyun''s cheeks suddenly became pale. Then Ye Chen looked back at the two Contras and smiled slightly: "I won''t let go, how can you stand me?"


    After all, Ye Chen''s eyes were full of golden light, and he took the lead in launching an illusory fox pupil attack.


    With the improvement of his cultivation base, Ye Chen''s mental power is also steadily improving. He is now a Level 56 Soul King, and in terms of mental power, he is much stronger than ordinary Title Douluo.


    And now the illusory fox pupil that had swallowed the remnant dream martial soul, under its full urging, the two 82-level Contras that came violently, also fell into an endless illusion in an instant, unable to extricate themselves.


    "What''s the matter with you, wake up."


    The headed white-robed old man saw that the two stopped where there was no movement, and immediately asked, and after his words, the two 82-level Spirit Douluos could not help but swiftly moved their spirits, but they The object of the impact was not Ye Chen, but the remaining 21st level Contra.


    "What the hell, you two are crazy."


    Facing the two friends in the riot, the Contra headed by the white-robed old man wanted to ask questions while defending.


    But at this time, among the many Contras, a guy holding a scepter suddenly shouted: "Brother Zheng Yun, that kid has a problem with his eyes. I suspect that the strange pupil skills in his eyes controlled Brother Qian and the others."


    As soon as the voice fell, the white-robed old man Zheng Yun saw Qian Sanxiang and the two suddenly stopped in place, and immediately thrust his right hand into his chest. He actually pulled out two lively beating hearts, shaking and shaking. , It makes people very scared.


    Afterwards, Qian Sanxiang and the other Contra lost their strength and collapsed to the ground with a bang. Soon, several Contras walked to their side, pressed their hearts back, and performed healing spirit skills. .


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen didn''t stop him, but he kindly reminded everyone: "If you don''t offend me, I won''t be a criminal. Ye Mou here advises you, don''t block my wife''s way of retiring, or don''t blame the kid for being ruthless."


    Having said that, the several soul emperors holding Dai Mubai were all shocked, and after a violent gullet of blood, they watched the prince run to Ye Chen''s side, with a look of anxiety.


    "Brother Chen, if you are sure to deal with their cooperation, I will take you to the palace to negotiate with my father."


    Looking at the glaring Contras, Dai Mubai''s feet are soft, but it is strange that he has incomprehensible confidence in Ye Chen, even if the opponent and the Contras are poor. Dozens of soul power.


    Hearing that, Ye Chen couldn''t help but flicked Zhu Zhuyun in his hand, and immediately pulled Zhu Zhuqing to his side, shrugging his shoulders: "Don''t worry, I will unsubscribe this marriage, and Jesus can''t keep it!"


    "Ah, who is Jesus?"


    Dai Mubai was puzzled, the white-robed elder Zheng Yun immediately took the Ten Great Spirit Douluo into the air, and surrounded the group of people. The spirit power aura radiated from his body was not below level 85. The overall aura gave a person. Powerful and unmatched!

 126 Chapter 126 The Sky-Splitting Dragon Falls With Full Fire

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at everyone around him, Ye Chen couldn''t help turning his head and replying.


    "Who is Jesus, I''ll explain to you later."


    After all, a powerful sword intent appeared on the surface of Ye Chen''s body. Immediately, a pair of white dragon horns resembling small antlers suddenly emerged from the top of his head, and the surface of the dragon horns was covered with tiny golden grids, exuding a faint golden light.


    The horns were three-pointed, and the adjacent raised horns stretched in one direction, and they looked like a small sword dagger, crystal clear and seemingly fragile, but as soon as they appeared, they burst out with terrifying aura fluctuations.


    As soon as it emerged, the space around the dragon''s horns appeared as small cobweb-like cracks, narrow and long all over the space around the dragon''s horns, very eye-catching.


    "What is that, why does it make me feel palpitations."


    In Baipao Zheng Yun''s heart, the footsteps of the air could not help but retreat a few times, and the other ten Contras also showed shock and withdrew a little later.


    "Ye Chen, why do you have horns on the top of your head."


    Swallowing nervously, Dai Mubai looked at the pair of transparent and shiny white and golden dragon horns, and his heart was lifted.


    Just getting closer, he felt a sense of cracks about to be torn apart, spreading throughout his body, as if getting closer, he would be torn into pieces by the platinum dragon horn, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    "This is my external spirit bone, the Sky-Splitting Sword Dragon Horn. Today is the first time it accompanies me to fight."


    With a casual smile, Ye Chen raised his eyes to look at the other Contras who had come, and saw that in the large room, there were 21 Contras firmly besieging him.


    Upon seeing this, five purple, black, black and red spirit rings emerged from the soles of Ye Chen''s feet. Immediately on his back, six pairs of twelve-wing narrow and long black wings spread out. At the same time, his handsome appearance was also short. The face value has doubled within the time, and the spirit power aura also exudes a strong sense of ominousness.


    Holding the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword and the Fallen Angel Martial Spirit, Ye Chen at this moment had already raised his aura to the extreme. The powerful aura he was facing was also seen by many Contras staring at each other.


    "Come on, fight!"


    The first to speak provocatively, Ye Chen stared fiercely, and the golden illusion emanating from the illusory fox pupil immediately controlled the six Contras, and then waved his hands, the controlled Contras were controlled by his powerful consciousness. He wanted to wipe his neck and commit suicide.


    However, just at this moment, the middle-aged man holding the scepter yelled''Expulsion'', and immediately a white light flashed, and the six Contras recovered their sanity.


    Immediately afterwards, the middle-aged man who majored in mental strength shouted, "I will handle the illusion pupil skills. You should hurry and catch him." After that, a gurgling fluid suddenly poured out of his scepter. The white light not only enveloped the other Contras for protection.


    "Leave it to you? Can you resist it?"


    Ye Chen smiled at the corner of his mouth, and the dragon horns on his head flashed brightly. All of his state had surged by 100% at this moment, and the intensity of his mental power had become extremely terrifying.


    Then, Ye Chen said coldly: "Purple Extreme Divine Light!"


    Staring forward in the blink of an eye, a ray of purple divine light rushed like lightning to the middle-aged man holding a scepter. His eyes suddenly widened, his hands were claw-like to his head, and he spouted a big mouth. After the blood, the spirit in his eyes was rapidly dissipating, and all his vitality was completely lost within a few seconds.


    In such a scene, many Soul Douluos were horrified at once, and the only spiritual power soul master was killed by a single glance. Such a terrifying spiritual gap made most people feel deeply desperate, and even if they wanted to escape without a fight.


    However, before they could take any action, the Demon Abyss Sword in Ye Chen''s hand suddenly let out a huge dragon chant at this moment.Dream Chinese www.cndnwx.com


    A terrifying sound wave roared from the gap where the tip of the Demon Abyss sword split into two halves, and immediately, within the sword body in Ye Chen''s hand, a strange demon fox twisted and suddenly emerged.


    In a short period of time, the blood-colored long sword turned into a broken sword dragon full of blood red and white light in full view.


    The dragon body is composed of broken Moyuan sword pieces, so that it looks full of gaps. However, under the gaps, a large group of white light and golden singular energy clusters are connected with each other in series with blood-colored fragments, giving the broken sword dragon like the source of life. Majestic vitality.


    As soon as the dragon appeared, the space in the wide suite suddenly cracked into large pieces like a mirror, and as the sword-broken dragon slowly rose into the sky, the strong tearing force also changed the expressions of those Contras. , There are bloodstains from the debut outside the body surface, and the body will be torn apart from the room fee, and the bones are aching.


    At the same time, Ye Chen shouted loudly: "Sky Splitting Dragon Fall!"


    Having said that, Broken Sword Xiaolong suddenly accelerated its flight speed, and after escaping into the sky above the roof, the transparent cracks in the surrounding sky became more and more dense.


    "No, run away."


    A strong sense of fear rose in his heart, and after Baipao Zheng Yun let out an exclamation, he slammed into the house and fled into the air.


    And those Soul Douluo who still feel that they are many and powerful, they have no fear, but instead mobilize their soul power, call out all kinds of powerful spirits, and rush towards Ye Chen.


    The wide suite was illuminated by the brilliance of the colorful martial arts spirit, but above the roof, the sword-broken dragon also turned into a meteor at this moment, falling crazily at a speed unmatched by the naked eye.


    Soon, the space cracks in the room collapsed instantly, and those Contras rushing towards Ye Chen, like a mirror, were directly cut into countless tiny pieces of flesh, scattered in the void.


    When Ye Chen carried Zhu Zhuqing and dragged Dai Mubai to the outside of the hotel, the luxurious suite he was in disappeared, only showing a large swath of endless dark void fruit dew on that location.


    On the street outside the hotel, Bai Pao Zheng Yun watched in horror at the dark void that was gradually being repaired, and he kept crying in his heart: "Fortunately, I ran out in time."


    But while rejoicing that he was lucky, Zheng Yun also sighed with the 18 imperial powerhouses who had no use to escape. Their sacrifice was only for the nominal and resisted ancient marriage contract. Is it really worth it?


    Such a spectacle attracted many people to stay on the sidelines, but much more, it was law enforcement soldiers arriving from all directions. After quickly dispersing the crowd, they took control of the scene.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    A sudden question came into his ears, Zheng Yun looked at him suddenly, and suddenly he saw Ye Chen standing like a devil on the street not far away, smiling slightly. At the same time, a long bloody face flew out of the vanishing guest room. The sword was held by one of them.


    Before Zheng Yun could speak, the blood-colored long sword split into four in his eyes, and the platinum dragon horn on the top of Ye Chen''s head was also exuding a suffocating glimmer.


    "Hmph, you kill the strong man in my empire. When the emperor comes, you will definitely want you to look good."


    "Oh?"


    With the corners of Ye Chen''s mouth cracking and smiling, the four Demon Abyss Swords couldn''t help trembling and twisting at the same time, and then they turned into four broken sword dragons, wandering around Ye Chen.


    Seeing this, Zheng Yun didn''t say any more big words, holding the two wounded and the other two surviving Contras he brought out, and quickly rushed towards the Star Luo Imperial City, not daring to stay any longer.


    But soon, their figures quickly ran back from a distance, and then looked at Ye Chen and the others with a big smile: "Haha, I see how arrogant you are, just take it away."


    As he said, a suffocating force of pressure continued to hit from high above. Dai Mubai felt this, and said with a bitter expression: "It should have come, it has finally come."

 127 Chapter 127 Emperor Xingluos Calculations

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A figure slowly fell from the air onto the street. The visitor was a middle-aged man, dressed in a golden armor and a cloak with a slanted edge on his shoulders, until it spread to the waist of his right arm. The uplifted posture with a sturdy back and waist gave people a fierce look. The sense of dignity and solemnity on his face is even more irritable.


    "come."


    Without saying much, Dai Mubai obediently walked to the middle-aged man, hanging his head and dared not speak.


    "Your Majesty, that kid is the culprit who killed my colleague, and ask the emperor to punish him..."


    "Shut up!" Just as Zheng Yun wanted to accuse Ye Chen of his crimes, he was forced back by the majestic gaze of the middle-aged man, and he immediately said in annoyance: "A bunch of trash, if you are not as skilled as people, even if you want this emperor to help you kill? A group of Contras, even a 15-year-old kid can''t win, and if they die, they deserve it."


    After speaking, the middle-aged man stopped looking at Zheng Yun, but turned to look at Ye Chen and said, "Are you Ye Chen who robbed my son''s fiancee?"


    "Grabbing, it''s not counted, because Zhuqing and I are in love and love each other. She doesn''t like Dai Mubai and Lao Bai has a good match."


    With that said, Ye Chen pointed to Yu Mei''er next to him. As for Jiang Ping, after thinking about it, he still included her.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man frowned inadvertently: "Where do you two come from? Are you both women of the prince?"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Mei''er nodded firmly, but Jiang Ping hesitated, because now she is still the master''s wife, how can she now call herself the daughter of others.


    "Ok?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes condensed slightly, and a strong terrifying coercion erupted in his body, which made Jiang Ping and Yu Mei''er look embarrassed and their bodies trembled.


    After glancing at Ye Chen slightly, the middle-aged man also increased the pressure of his soul power after he found that there was nothing moving.


    Suddenly, the extremely terrifying soul power was like a tsunami, patted Ye Chen and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help blocking Zhu Zhuqing behind him, and immediately looked at the man with a straight face, motionless like a mountain. At this moment, his companion twin spirits were still in a summoning state, and he was not afraid of the slightest coercion.


    "Interesting!" said, Dai Mubai''s father smiled and said, "You are very good, but you shouldn''t kill the nearly 20 Contra powers of Star Luo. If you think you are talented, the emperor can allow you. Join the Star Luo Empire and become the royal family..."


    "I refuse!" Ye Chen didn''t even think about it, and directly replied: "Presumably your Majesty also knows that I am a member of the Spirit Hall, if I am an ordinary child, but my master is still the Pope, so if I want to betray the Spirit Hall, no Know if your majesty can keep me?"


    Ye Chen bluntly provoked his identity, so he also threw the problem to the other party.


    "This..."


    After taking a deep look at Ye Chen, after hearing the word Pope, the middle-aged man gave up his previous thought, but he was a little unhappy, because those Contras were very precious and powerful to the empire. So he didn''t want to let him go.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man thought of some idea, the coercion disappeared after a strong smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes on Ye Chen were full of appreciation.


    "What''s bad about holding back."


    Seeing Emperor Xingluo whose expression changed too quickly, Ye Chen couldn''t help but curl his lips, suspicion of the other party''s thoughts in his heart.


    At this time, Yu Mei''er, who was relieved of her anger, trembled and said: "Hello, uncle, I am the third generation disciple of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, Yu Mei''er, with a spirit power level of 42."


    "Well, not bad, the girl from the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family is a good match for Mubai." 56 Novels www.56xs.net


    After being attracted by Yu Mei''er, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but smiled kindly: "I am the emperor of the Star Luo Empire, Dai Juntian, you can call me the emperor Juntian in the future."


    After answering Yu Mei''er, Dai Juntian couldn''t help but look at Jiang Ping, and then roughly pulled Dai Mubai over and said fiercely: "You have been standing there for so long, you don''t know the introduction?"


    Hearing that, Dai Mubai looked at Jiang Ping with some concern. He didn''t want to introduce it, but didn''t know how to introduce it.


    "She... She is my wife, Jiang Ping."


    After speaking, Dai Mubai quickly changed the subject and said: "Father, my engagement with Zhu Zhuqing, can you..."


    "Since you have a good match, as a father, as a king, I would also like to see what wonderful things will happen with the blue electric Tyrannosaurus in your generation. But there is no inheritance of the Evil Eye Holy King, no Netherworld With the help of the civet, our Star Luo Empire is afraid it will be difficult to prosper, so I still think you should marry the daughter of the nobleman of the Zhu family..."


    "Then I shouldn''t be a prince. Anyway, when I come back this time, I want to discuss with my father and abolish my position as a prince."


    With a plop, Dai Mubai knelt on the ground and said sincerely, "I am used to being loose since I was a child, and I am not qualified to be a great emperor. On the contrary, I think the eldest brother is the best candidate. Whether it is in cultivation or politics, I''m worse than the older brother, so I asked my father to think twice."


    "There is also the inheritance of Father Father, the Evil Eye Saint King, I have already..."


    Dai Mubai suddenly closed his eyes and said nothing, and immediately at the center of his eyebrows, he opened the third eye with white light emerging from this statement. That was the hallmark of the Evil Eye Saint King.


    At this point, Dai Mubai gratefully looked into the distance and said: "Speaking of which, I can inherit the inheritance of the Evil Eye Saint King thanks to Brother Chen''s help and the shadow of the Heaven Dou Emperor."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but stunned, what did he do?He didn''t seem to be doing anything except that the other party felt hit.


    But soon Ye Chen came to understand. Originally, after appearing to help Zhu Zhuqing in the Wuhun Hall, Dai Mubai''s brother and Zhu Zhuyun were both injured. It was at this time that Dai Mubai was approved by the Holy King and began to pass on.


    But there was a person waiting for the opportunity to enter his Shrek lounge and sabotage. That person was his brother''s minister, but the person Davis was injured did not take care of him and came to Dai Mubai instead. This really attracted his attention, and he immediately followed him. At the time of the persecution, the minister was killed, so that he could successfully inherit the inheritance of the evil eye and white tiger.


    But that power was too strong, so Dai Mubai could only cultivate hard, first let himself become strong, and then completely inherit and use it.


    "My son Mubai, you are really the hope of my Star Luo Empire, hahaha."


    In addition to extreme excitement, even if Dai Juntian was a Level 95 or above Super Douluo, he couldn''t control his inner ecstasy.


    At the moment, he is no longer entangled with the assistance of the ghost cat family, and now the royal family except for the heir of the Evil Eye Saint King, then this is a powerful foundation, without assistance.


    Hugging Dai Mubai happily, Dai Juntian smiled and looked at Yu Mei''er, then turned his gaze to Ye Chen. Now he is in a good mood, it is better to take care of the kid''s affairs.


    The excitement in his eyes suddenly climbed, and immediately, Dai Juntian took everyone back to the imperial city, and then put on a feast.


    The magnificent imperial city is even bigger than Tiandou. After the celebration banquet, Dai Juntian and the ministers in the high seat drank wine, and Ye Chen was also happy to eat, and the secret troubles were finally solved.


    But what he didn''t know was that the princesses of the royal family, big and small, had already rushed outside the banquet after being ordered.


    A guard came from the periphery, lying next to Dai Juntian who was laughing and talking freely, whispering something, then, the corner of Emperor Juntian''s mouth opened a weird smile.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw him standing up and shouting with a raised arm: "Everyone loves quietly."


    Dai Juntian''s prestige is very strong, just a word.The lively banquet became extremely quiet in an instant. Then, Dai Juntian and Mo Ming took Ye Chen to the high seat, and then smiled and said loudly to everyone present: "I declare, from now on, Ye Morning is my Star Luo Empire..."

 128 Chapter 128: Choosing a Princess and Going to the Far North

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Recruiting a foreigner!"


    With a word, Dai Juntian couldn''t help but clapped his hands with a smile. Immediately, outside the banquet venue, a large group of girls in various beautiful costumes embraced them, ranging from 30s to 8 or 9 years old. Dazzling, but without exception, all of them are very beautiful, and the royal atmosphere on their bodies is strong, and they all look proud.


    "Well, my son-in-law Ye Chen, let''s start choosing. This great emperor gives you this right. As long as you can beat any of them, you can marry a princess."


    Dai Juntian''s mouth was full of smiles. This was the wonderful way he came up with. Since Ye Chen killed so many powerful subordinates, he would use himself to compensate.


    "Father!"


    More than a dozen girls bowed and bowed, and then they all turned their eyes to Ye Chen. They were all surprised. Why did their father suddenly choose the consort, and he called them over in such a hurry. Is it because of that? Man?


    After staring at Ye Chen for a long time, many princesses suddenly said with emotion: A handsome man, Meixing Jianmu, Qiyuxuanang, it should be fine to marry him.


    But as the princesses of the Xingluo royal family, even women are very competitive. They all hope that they can marry a strong one. This is why there are more than 30 princesses who have not married.


    The martial spirits themselves are superb, and they have been cultivated by the royal family. Even if their talent is poor, the spirit power cultivation of these princesses will not be too bad.


    "Don''t froze, choose, no matter who you are."


    Dai Juntian continued to persuade, but Ye Chen couldn''t take any interest. To do so would be too unfair to the princesses.


    After a short pause, there was no word. For a while, Ye Chen pointed at a little princess who was only 8 or 9 years old and said, "Is it okay to choose her?"


    Upon seeing this, Dai Juntian couldn''t help but laughed back: "No problem, but if you choose Yu''er, you will have to wait several years before you can have sex. You have to think carefully about this."


    "Hmm... then can I not choose?"


    As soon as Ye Chen said this, the ministers of Star Luo under the high seat suddenly laughed that Ye Chen was a fool. They would not envy them for such a good opportunity, but they still refused, simply sending a heavenly object.


    Suddenly, one person shouted: "Ye Chen, choose Princess Yunxing, she is the most beautiful woman in our Star Luo Empire."


    Another person yelled: "Fart, the first princess of Ming star Luo is Princess Qingxi. Her beauty is different from everything in the world. Princess Qingxi is the most beautiful."


    For a while, the young ministers and family princes who admired the princesses underneath all expressed their aesthetic orientation, hoping that Ye Chen could choose who they liked.


    Since they can''t get it, it seems that people with similar identities get the princess, so at least I can get some comfort in my heart.


    The audience kept shouting loudly, and Dai Juntian couldn''t help but smile happily when he saw this. He was still very satisfied with the appearance of his daughters, at least no man would refuse to be the cohort of the Star Luo Empire.


    "Okay, I think about it."


    Ye Chen raised his hand and said, the people under the high seat suddenly became quiet. They all wanted to see who Ye Chen would choose.


    Soon, Ye Chen had no ink stains, and pointed directly to the girl with short hair standing in the front. She was dressed in a white gauze and green dress. Layers upon layers revealed a kind of hazy beauty, good looks, and a kind of beauty as a whole. Yan but without losing the elegant temperament.


    "Hello, Tian Dou Ye Chen!"


    "Hello, I am Dai Yanxing!"


    Ye Chen and the selected princess looked at each other, and violent cheers came from under the high seat, and everyone was chanting the name of Princess Mingxing, one after another.


    "Okay, let''s do it, Star, you can fight, this kid is strong."


    Dai Juntian laughed, and after giving up his position, he let someone move his own table down, leaving a large open space.


    "Go ahead."


    Princess Mingxing seemed to be very serious, and after calling out the Evil Eye White Tiger, she waited for Ye Chen''s martial spirit.


    Without hesitation, after Ye Chen summoned the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword, he rushed away. The spirit power in his body was surging. The powerful spirit power of level 56 was also fully exposed.


    "So strong!"


    There was a secret cry in the heart of Yun Xing, who was only about 20 years old, and he didn''t dare to look down on Ye Chen at the moment, so he used his soul skill, White Tiger Cracking Claw, to slap Ye Chen suddenly.Reading book nest www.kanshuwoxs.com


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen suddenly smiled, and the Demon Abyss in his hand also burst out with intense blood, which was extremely thick.


    "Why laugh? Look down on me?"


    Seeing that Ye Chen''s expression was a little frivolous, Princess Lu Xing couldn''t help feeling angry, and immediately transformed her evil eyes, condensing a large amount of spirit power after the increase, and swung her claws to attack.


    Suddenly, a large paw print appeared in front of him, but what was strange was that Ye Chen did not dodge at all. Instead, he rushed towards him with a sword. The bloody bursts that erupted from the Demon Abyss covered all the high platforms, making the people outside the field simply Can''t see the internal situation.


    Even Emperor Juntian frowned. Just as he wanted to wave his hand to disperse the thick bloody fog, a figure suddenly flew backwards from the bloody fog.


    After seeing who it was, everyone present suddenly bowed their heads and sighed: "Can''t even he do it, damn it, didn''t the kid behead several Contras outside? So weak."


    That''s right, it was Ye Chen that flew out.At this moment, his chest was full of deep and deep paw prints, and his face was so pale that Zhu Zhuqing quickly ran up to help him up.


    "Ahem, I lost."


    Shaking his head slightly, Ye Chen motioned to Zhu Qing to take him away, but unfortunately, Dai Juntian stopped the two who were about to leave the banquet, and immediately asked coldly: "What is going on, how can you lose?"


    "I didn''t expect this, but I was injured in the last fight, and my spirit power could only flow out of less than half a level. It is really hard to be sorry for failing the emperor''s wishes."


    Seeing that the wound on Ye Chen''s body was very serious, Dai Juntian also believed his words. After all, those serious tiger paw marks were not a joke, and he would die on the spot if he was not treated in time, so he could not believe him.


    Later, Dai Yanxing also revealed her figure from the scattered blood mist. She looked at the direction Ye Chen was leaving, and even looked at the blood on her tiger paws in disbelief. She frowned and said: "Too Weak, isn''t it that he killed Contra?"


    "It must be a pretense, that stinky boy, who even looks down on the daughter of the great emperor, really turned him back."


    Dai Juntian suddenly thought that not long ago, he had managed to resist the pressure of his soul power, but now he is so weak?Are you lying to a ghost?


    With a big move, several groups of soldiers swarmed into the banquet. Then, under Dai Juntian''s order, they quickly dispersed and drove away. Not only did they search Xingluo City, but he himself rushed into the sky directly over the city. , Exuding a strong mental power to continuously explore.


    Soon, in a dim alley, Dai Juntian sensed a slightly familiar aura, and immediately stepped on his foot and swept towards the alley to the west.


    "I still dare to run, even if the pope comes, I won''t give that face."


    Blocked in front of the two black robes covering their faces, Dai Juntian''s powerful aura suddenly surging out, but this time, the two black robes covering their faces side by side collapsed to the ground together, with no room for resistance.


    "This is, really hurt?"


    Before opening the black robes between the two of them, Dai Juntian regained some trust in Ye Chen, but after quickly unmasking the mask, looking at the two women, he also let out a thunderous roar, and a loud voice spread directly throughout the whole The huge Star Luo City.


    "Say, where is Ye Chen?"


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Juntian couldn''t help but asked angrily, but Zhu Zhuqing closed his mouth and said nothing.


    "You said, where did Ye Chen go?"


    Turning his gaze to the other woman, Dai Juntian''s patience was almost wiped out.


    However, before the woman answered, Dai Mubai hurriedly ran into the alley from a distance, then hugged the woman and kissed her forehead gently and said, "Ping''er, are you okay."


    Shaking his head, Jiang Ping still did not speak. Seeing this, Dai Juntian could not help but fell into a strange incident, but he soon calmed down and immediately took out the emperor''s pressure and said: "Mubai, you and Does your teacher know how far your sister has progressed? Is it difficult to deal with, do you need to help your father solve your problems?"


    In the face of Dai Mubai who had obtained the inheritance of the Evil Eye Saint King, Dai Juntian also didn''t care about the three seven twenty one, and directly asked questions that were harmful to him.


    "I need!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Dai Mubai nodded seriously. He didn''t even dare to be honest with Jiang Ping once, but with the help of his father, how could he not think about it.


    "Well, after a while, I will quietly accompany you to the Heaven Dou Empire."


    Dai Juntian exhaled his suffocation, stood up from the ground, and searched for Ye Chen again. He did not embarrass Zhu Zhuqing. Since he had agreed to the kid''s divorce, he, as Emperor Xingluo, would not break his promise.


    However, at this time, Ye Chen wore a camouflage bracelet, got on the large transportation team to the far north, and slowly left the Xingluo Imperial Capital.

 129 Chapter 129 The Emerald Scorpion in the Far North

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The fleet of commercial firms is not very fast. After the winter season, a large fleet of thousands of people has slowed down the pace.


    "Boom, Mr. Ye, the beef offal soup you want is here. Be careful."


    "It''s okay, it''s really cold, wouldn''t it be better to be hot."


    Sitting in the accompanying cargo carriage, Ye Chen smiled slightly, and took a bowl of delicious sweet soup full of beef offal from the guy named Yang Shan.


    "Then I will go back first, and you will call me if necessary."


    Biting the gold coin that Yechen had thrown in the past, Yang Shan smiled and ran into another carriage. At the same time, a lot of heads appeared from the surrounding carriages, and they all looked at Yang Shan enviously, feeling deeply. .


    Ye Chen suddenly joined the uninvited guest. At first they thought they were a thief, but as time went on, they discovered more and more that this guy is a really rich man, no matter what he needs to eat, drink and wear, a gold coin. It is the least checkout method.


    However, apart from Yang Shan, when the other guys first met him, they were rude to Ye Chen. As a result, now, they want to hug this rich man¡¯s thighs, and they are not uncommon for their dog legs. Use Yang Shan alone.


    In just a few months, Yang Shan earned the wages he could only earn in Ye Chen for more than ten years. I am afraid that after returning to his hometown after the northbound trip, Yang Shan will not do this job. After all, Trading in the far north is very dangerous. Even if there is a powerful soul master convoy guarding the front of the convoy, but the journey is far away, coupled with the freezing of the sky, who knows if there will be an accident.


    More than a dozen guys shook their heads and secretly said that after the bad luck, they got back into the car and stopped watching. The weather was so cold that everyone''s faces were frozen to purple, and even the horses were wrapped up. Put on the quilt to prevent freezing, otherwise you can''t walk at all.


    On the snow-capped ground, there are endless white icebergs and snow veins everywhere, and almost no green vegetation can be seen. At this moment, the convoy is walking on the top of the iceberg gorge. I heard that it passed through this dangerous area. You can reach the town ahead.


    On the carriage No. 55, Ye Chen took a sip of beef offal soup. He felt warm in his stomach. He admired the pure white scenery outside. He didn¡¯t know where he was. He just heard Yang Shan said that since he stepped on Enter this snowy area, even if you have reached the far north.


    But speechlessly, even if he arrived at the place, Ye Chen didn''t know where the Xuedi who signed in for the task was, let alone completed the task.


    With a slight sigh, Ye Chen looked at the horse walking on the edge of the ice gorge. White ice crystals were constantly exhaling from his nose. It was freezing cold and the tall horse had lost weight several times.


    "Brother, can''t you eat beef offal!"


    Touching the horse''s ass, as if responding to him, the cold, choking big white horse actually hissed a few times. Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but grabbed the reins, got up and walked to the horse, picking up a sirloin plug. Into its mouth.


    Looking at the appearance of the big white horse chewing quickly, Ye Chen also laughed, and immediately gave him the big chunks of offal from the bowl.


    "Well, you buddy, people don''t eat well when you go out, so you still feed such precious food to the horse? Do you still have a conscience."


    An angry voice came from behind. Ye Chen looked back and saw a little girl who was no more than 1.4 meters tall. She looked at him upright and annoyed. After running quickly, she wanted to take away his bowl of cattle. miscellaneous.


    However, Ye Chen ducked slightly sideways, and the little Lolita rushed to the snow with too much force and took a mouthful of Baixue.


    "The conscience is my own, and I bought the offal. Since they are all mine, do I have the right to deal with them." Love the book www.aikenshu.com


    After all, Ye Chen fed the horse again, but after the little Lolita got up, she was very angry, and immediately pushed Ye Chen violently.


    At the beginning, Ye Chen didn''t care, but suddenly, a huge force suddenly came from his waist, as if he was hit by some heavy object, so that he violently fell under Qianzhang Bingxia without guard.


    Before the fall, Ye Chen found that beside the little girl, there was a tall man holding a clear sky hammer. At this moment, his mouth was full of sneers.


    "Damn it!"


    As his figure fell sharply, the Bingxia gust of wind continued to roar, and the biting cold, even Ye Chen, who had a soul protection body, felt the extreme coldness.


    "Wait, this is not right."


    An ominous meaning suddenly rose in his heart. When Ye Chen summoned the fallen angel''s possession, the twelve long and narrow black wings suddenly flapped frantically, but what made people desperate was that no matter how they waved their wings, they couldn''t reach the sky. The effect is as if there is something terrifying under this huge ice gorge, constantly controlling the howling wind that exacerbates the gorge wall, making it difficult to stabilize the figure.


    Reluctantly, Ye Chen had to wrap the Black Wing around himself, and immediately called out the Demon Abyss Sword to split, and wanted to release it. However, his falling speed was getting faster and faster, and the wind became stronger and stronger, so that Demon Abyss Sword could not converge. Formation.


    "Damn, if I can live, I will cut you a thousand times, even if you hide in the Clear Sky School, I will get you out."


    Recalling the sneer above the ice gorge, Ye Chen was also angry, but he couldn''t fly right now, so he had to wrap the black wings more tightly so that he could fall into the bottom of the ice gorge where the end is invisible. Save your life.


    The violent gust of wind continued to roar, Ye Chen didn''t know how long he would fall to the end, so he had to do his best to keep the fallen angel''s possession state.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise stirred up ten feet of white snow. At the moment of landing, Ye Chen lost consciousness, but his fallen angel''s possession state was still there, and he activated the magical ability of self-healing.


    Even in a coma, he subconsciously kept the fallen angel possessed, as if he could survive in this way.


    At the bottom of the faint white snow and ice gorge, the surroundings are terribly silent, and the huge cave not far away is even more like a devil''s mouth, as if it might swallow Ye Chen at any time.


    Suddenly, from the entrance of the huge ice and snow cave, a scorpion with a length of 1.5 meters crawled out. There were two colors on the body, one was the color of ice, and the other was green.


    It has four layers of carapace superimposed on the front of its body, and its silver-white mouthparts are shining with a faint cold light. There is a long, cocked tail at the back of its body, which is different from the bony joints of ordinary scorpion tails. This long tail has only In the five quarters, every quarter is a tempting aquamarine, and the aquamarine is gleaming and full of life.


    "Hey, how can a strange bird fly in in this far north? What kind of soul beast is this?"


    After the emerald green scorpion crawled around the snow pit where Ye Chen fell, he didn''t see a name, except that the''bird'' was not dead.


    "Cuckoo!"


    It seemed that there was a sound in the belly. After blinking the orange pupils, the emerald scorpion looked at the live''birds'' in the snow pit, then reluctantly crawled down, stretched out the silver-white pliers to grab his trousers, and quickly dragged it into the deep cave. Inside.

 130 Chapter 130 The Encounter With The Ice Emperor

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Inside the cave entrance, there was a large cave in the gap of the connecting ice gorge, and the emerald green scorpion led Ye Chen along an ice road, swiftly swiftly swiping inside.


    Her speed was very fast, and within a short while, she came to a huge ice cave with an extremely wide view, as if she had penetrated the mountain at the bottom of the ice gorge. The surrounding rock masses were covered with thick ice, and the top of the cave There are also huge groups of ice cones, which are very densely distributed.


    After entering the ice cave, Ye Chen, who was dragged by the emerald green scorpion, suddenly opened his eyes. After he observed the surrounding scenery, he couldn''t help frowning.


    The self-healing magical skills are still constantly repairing the severely damaged internal organs. Ye Chen hasn''t changed. He can feel the strength of the emerald green scorpion, so he is thinking about how to get out.


    "sough!"


    The dragged body stopped abruptly, and there was a swish sound from stepping on the ice surface, and the emerald green scorpion climbed to the position of Ye Chen''s head, blinking a pair of orange-yellow jewel-like transparent eyes and looked at it. , He felt his stomach and said lost: "Thin is a little thinner, and there is no meat, but I don''t know how it tastes like, I have never eaten this kind of bird."


    With that said, the emerald green scorpion stretched out its long and powerful legs and placed it on Ye Chen''s stomach, then opened its jaws, and swallowed it whole like a jujube.


    Such a sudden situation immediately made Ye Chen not care to pretend to be unconscious, and with a slight force under his feet, his whole body rose into the air, and the six pairs of fallen angel black wings behind him vibrated violently, and his body quickly moved towards the entrance of the cave like lightning. The ice path swept away quickly.


    Facing the powerful emerald ice scorpion, even if Ye Chen had recovered, he didn''t even want to challenge him at all, because he knew he couldn''t win at all, and he had only one year of thinking at the moment, that was to escape.


    Driven by the twelve black wings, Ye Chen''s flight speed was already reaching the extreme, and he was about to fly to the ice crossing when he arrived.


    But suddenly, an ice wall suddenly blocked in front of him, so that Ye Chen had to turn to the right. But at this moment, Ye Chen suddenly raised eight ice walls in all directions. It was just a moment, Enclose all his escape directions.


    I tried to attack those ice walls, but what was depressing was that there was no use at all. Those walls were only scratched by the ice when they were attacked. The gap was too big.


    Slightly turned around to look at the emerald green scorpion that came slowly, only to hear the spitting words: "Don''t run so fast, I''m just hungry, will you let me eat it?"


    "not good!"


    Ye Chen looked at the emerald green scorpion speechlessly, the powerful aura exuding from his body was no weaker than the ordinary Title Douluo he encountered, or even stronger.


    A glimmer of information came to mind in his mind. Soon, Ye Chen judged that there could be such a cultivated ice scorpion soul beast in the Extreme Ice Land. I was afraid that there was only Bingbi Emperor Scorpion, which is the legendary three northern kings. The Ice Emperor has a strong cultivation base of 400,000 years.


    "Hey, your bird is unreasonable. I saved you. Now I am hungry. What if you let me eat a little bit? I have a small appetite. If you resist, I will eat you all. "


    With that, the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion who was staring at Ye Chen licked his mouth, and his yellow jewel-like eyes also gave out palpitation.


    "Hey hey hey, I didn''t let you save it either. It''s okay to be reasonable." Ye Chen knew there was no way to escape. When he fell back to the ground, he also shrugged and said helplessly: "You are hungry, I have something to eat. , Why have to eat me."


    With a slight smile, Ye Chen took out a large piece of beef from Na Jie. Upon seeing it, Bingdi swept his tail, and the beef appeared in the opponent''s mouth instantly.


    But before chewing twice, the beef was spit out, and immediately he was annoyed and said, "I don''t have any energy at all, can it be called meat if it is so unpalatable?" After that, he stared at Ye Chen with dignity, as if It''s not like he doesn''t eat.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen didn''t say much, just smiled mysteriously: "Wait for me."


    He found out that the other party didn''t mean much maliciousness, but if he was hungry, he would not worry about himself if he was full.Thousands of troops www.qjwm.com


    He took out the spare ration''beef'' from Na Ring. After Ye Chen set up a fire in the ice cave, he took out a flat piece of gold and put it on the fire as a pan, and immediately fried a small piece of steak.


    In the present world, he has lived alone for a long time, and he is naturally able to cook anything, and this steak is also Ye Chen¡¯s specialty. As for why, because it¡¯s simple, just cut it in a pot and it tastes good. Sprinkle some Cumin seasoning is even more delicious.


    Although Ye Chen could only afford synthetic bargains in the present world, when he came to the mainland, his spare rations were all top-quality beef, which was tender and delicious.


    "Zizi!"


    When the steak was fried by Ye Chen, it immediately exuded an attractive fragrance, sprinkled with some Douluo mainland-specific spices, and it made people unable to help swallowing.


    Gulu, Bingdi was attracted by the scent, and after quickly approaching, he opened his mouth and swallowed the steak in one bite, showing an expression of enjoyment without seeing any chewing action.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen fryed steaks one after another and kept feeding them. Only by feeding him can he avoid the fate of being eaten.


    And Bingdi did not refuse, she was also very happy to eat food that she had never eaten before.


    "Okay, enough, enough." The long legs touched the chubby belly. After Bingbi Emperor Scorpion barely ate the remaining steaks, he suddenly looked at Ye Chen and said: "You are a human, I just saw you When you were flying, I felt the unique human spirit power fluctuations."


    Suddenly there was a sound, and Ye Chen''s eyes were suddenly alert.


    "Don''t be nervous, if I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago."


    The Bingdi slowly lay on the ground, as if he wanted to take a break after eating, he immediately said, "I have been thinking about a question recently, can you help me think about it from a human perspective?"


    After that, before Ye Chen could reply, the Bingdi muttered to himself: "You said, our soul beasts cannot become gods after hundreds of thousands of years, so what should we do? Recently, I feel more and more 100,000 The once-in-a-year catastrophe is approaching. I am afraid that I will face death in less than ten thousand years, but I don¡¯t want to die yet."


    The orange-yellow eyes showed a perplexed color. Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but whispered: "Since you feel that you can''t pass that hurdle, why not change to another way of living, such as transforming into a human being and rebuilding your life."


    Hearing this, the Ice Emperor languidly danced and said with a long scorpion tail: "It''s easy to say, how can our soul beast transformation be so simple, after we become humans, we don''t even have the ability to protect ourselves, and rebuild? God."


    "I can protect you." Ye Chen blurted out: "Human life is limited, but they are not working hard to cultivate and break through the catastrophe of life. If you don''t try, how do you know you can''t?"


    "Protect me? Are you familiar with me?"


    The Bingdi stared at Ye Chen forever, she couldn''t easily believe it if she was a human being.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head and said: "The choice is yours. I am a human being without the right to interfere. But if necessary, protecting you is not empty talk."


    Ye Chen''s steadfast gaze immediately made Bingdi''s face appear contemplative. Then, she seemed to think of a good way, so that she happily shook Scorpion Tail and said, "Since you want to protect me, then you dare to let me enter your body. ...."


    "What the hell?"


    Hearing this, the corners of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched and entered his body. Why did these words sound so strange?

 131 Chapter 131 Transformation into a human, night wonder

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After careful questioning, Ye Chen knew what the other party wanted to do, and that entered the body, it also really entered the body.


    Looking at the Bing Emperor who was expecting, Ye Chen couldn''t help frowning and thinking. After a long time, he nodded slowly and said, "Okay, come on."


    "Are you really willing?"


    "I lied to you!"


    Faced with doubts, Ye Chen took off the clothes on his chest directly, and after exposing a large piece of pectoral muscles, the Bingdi also stood up, raised his scorpion tail high, and pierced him in an instant with a fierce swing. Chest.


    The sharp tail needle went straight into the heart, and immediately a touch of emerald cold and poisonous pouring out of the small hole at the tip of the needle, only for a moment, Ye Chen''s heart was frozen into ice, and then the bright red surface also changed. It became emerald green, exuding a strange breath, and the ice was beating.


    The heart was directly contaminated, and Ye Chen''s face turned pale in an instant. The bright red blood circulated through the emerald green heart and turned into highly toxic blood mixed with icy debris, flowing through the blood vessels everywhere in his body.


    Seeing this, Bingdi''s worries were also dispelled. Her Bingbi Emperor''s scorpion poison was unparalleled in the world, and even a super Douluo-level auxiliary spirit master could not unlock her poison.


    In this way, the life of the man in front of him was completely controlled by her. As long as he did not help Ye Chen suppress the scorpion venom, he could die at any time.


    However, if the ice emperor knew that Ye Chen had self-healing magical skills, he would not know what his expression would be. After all, under the magical self-healing skills, don''t talk about the poisonousness. Yeah.


    "Unexpectedly, there are human beings like you, so you entrust your life to me, don''t you be afraid..."


    The Bingdi said something, but Ye Chen interrupted with a smile: "What are you afraid of? The male man has his promises. I said to protect you. Then I will protect you at all costs. Being controlled by you is also protecting. One of your ways, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, a touch of joy suddenly appeared in Bingdi''s scorpion eyes, and the corners of his mouth with double pliers also showed a humane smile.


    "Thank you for your protection. I will begin to transform immediately. Then, I will rely on you to protect me."


    After that, the Ice Emperor Scorpion tail entered Ye Chen''s body again, and immediately a large amount of extremely strong soul power instantly enveloped his heart, forming a special layer of ice, so that the blood flowing from the heart was renewed. Changed back to normal blood.


    "My spirit power will protect your heart for the next few years. After I transform into a human form and grow up a little bit, I will help you relieve the scorpion poison."


    "That''s great."


    Seeing Ye Chen nodded in agreement, the Bingdi didn''t hesitate anymore. The other party was willing to entrust her life to her. If anything happened to her, this man could not survive, so how could she still have doubts.


    Thinking about it, the one-meter-long Bingbi Emperor''s scorpion body began to curl into a ball, and immediately a large swath of brilliance rushed out of his body, instantly freezing himself into a huge ice ball.


    Then, as if turning a cocoon into a butterfly, the ice emperor''s body curled up inside the sphere gradually cracked. From the crack in the spiderweb version, Ye Chen clearly saw traces of flesh and blood slowly appearing in it.


    But this change stopped abruptly after this step, and then after the grinding of time, it began to slowly change, and Ye Chen also abide by the agreement to protect the other party¡¯s transformation, his words of protection have always been Not empty talk.


    After half a month, Ye Chen watched as the scorpion cracks became much larger, and the tender flesh and blood was beating slightly inside as if an embryo was condensing, but that was all, he shook his head depressedly and said: "Look. It looks like it takes a long time for the soul beast to transform into a human being."


    Putting his hand on the hockey puck, Ye Chen leaned close to the ice to observe the internal transformation, and muttered: "You have changed me, I want to see how you turn into a human!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a clicking sound in the hockey puck. I saw that the surface cracks of the Bingbi Emperor''s scorpion broke open in an instant, and the internal flesh and blood was throbbing with excitement, as if hearing his call.


    "Isn''t it, this is all right?" Wushen e-book www.wstxt.com


    Ye Chen touched his chin, and then said, "I changed it for you, but you changed it for me."


    "amount..."


    As expected, it really has nothing to do with him.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen seemed to realize something, and immediately after putting his hand on the hockey puck, he felt an extremely weak suction emanating from the ball, consuming his spirit power a little bit, although it was very subtle. , But Ye Chen really felt it.


    "Could it be that my spirit power helps her transform? Otherwise, it won''t happen."


    After thinking a little bit, Ye Chen continued to put his hands on the surface of the ice hockey puck, input a little soul power, and did interesting experiments.


    At the stage of investigation, he was not too presumptuous either. Ye Chen started to slowly increase the input of soul power after discovering that he was really absorbed.


    Sure enough, as Ye Chen''s soul power was absorbed, the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion in the ice ball was also evolving at a speed that was dozens of times faster than before.


    In just one day, after absorbing all of Ye Chen''s spirit power, the surface of the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion had all fallen off, and then an oval embryo appeared in front of his eyes.


    The next day, after Ye Chen recovered his spirit power, he once again input his own spirit power into the hockey puck, and the flesh and blood embryo inside it was also rapidly changing.


    After just one week of continuous input, the embryo has been fully formed and transformed into a human baby girl, but the newly transformed Ice Emperor is still a little small and seems to be malnourished.


    But Ye Chen was almost sucked up, so many days of soul power transmission, if it were not for his good physique, pure soul power and no time to recover quickly, I am afraid that he would have died of exhaustion.


    "Huh? Why does her change continue?"


    It was another day''s transmission of soul power, Ye Chen was surprised to find that the Ice Emperor, who had turned into a baby girl, was still growing after absorbing his soul power.


    The original small body began to plump, becoming chubby and very cute, and that kind of change seemed to have room for improvement, but the growth rate seemed to slow down.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen did not give up, but continued to input soul power to help him grow as soon as possible, not for anything else, just to leave here after fulfilling his promise and continue to search for the Snow Emperor.


    Several months later, Ye Chen, who was staying in the ice cave, was already a little vague about the specific time. His daily job was to fill his stomach and convey his soul power to the ice emperor. This was repeated day and night. Like.


    It¡¯s just annoying that in the recent time, the inside of the hockey puck was suddenly covered with a thick layer of ice fog, so that Ye Chen could no longer see the situation inside. At the last sight, the ice emperor was already directly Transformed to the appearance of a girl around three or four years old, the progress is pretty good.


    One day, after Ye Chen put the last trace of soul power in his body into the ice hockey, he couldn''t help but look inside the ice mist again, but the results were the same, completely invisible.


    The light at the entrance of the cave gradually dimmed, which also meant that the outside sun was about to go down. After Ye Chen sighed, he lay on the ice and fell asleep at will. At the same time, the automatic training system was quickly recovering his spirit power.


    Not knowing how long he slept, Ye Chen vaguely felt a strange sensation of coldness and gentleness coming through his body. After making him shiver, he also increased the release of his soul power to resist the cold.


    But somehow, the weather tonight seems to be much colder than before. Even if the soul power is released to the extreme, Ye Chen still feels cold and cold, and something seems to be moving on his chest.


    "What the hell!"


    In the dimness, Ye Chen raised his hand to push the thing away, but after he started, it was a soft jump. Such a weird feeling suddenly made Ye Chen awake suddenly, and after looking down, he also watched Here comes the exaggerated picture that makes his nose bleed.

 132 Chapter 132 Sign to the Snow Emperor

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!I don''t know when, Ye Chen was lying on her body with a red fruit girl, Loli, whose pretty face did not match her figure.


    I saw that delicate and childish face, like a little girl under ten years old, but it was inexplicably exuding arrogance, which also made her younger age more cold.


    Especially her exaggerated figure, although she is still in a young posture, but the place that should be big is big and the place should be up, and he is holding the place that shouldn''t be touched.


    I saw the little girl of Tong Yan raised her head slightly and stared at Ye Chen. On both sides of the charming white and delicate face, there were four emerald green magic patterns on each side to increase the exoticism, and her long dark green hair was scattered behind her skin. It is as white as ice and snow and has a more transparent texture, and the blue light flowing under the skin is hidden, just like a perfect piece of jade, beautiful and magnificent.


    "you are..."


    "Don''t recognize me?"


    The girl smiled slightly, turned over and lay on Ye Chen without scruples, bit his finger in one bite, and then said slurred: "This is the taste, I really like it."


    After all, Ye Chen suddenly felt a strong suction, and the spirit power in his body suddenly flowed like crazy, and in just a few seconds, it had disappeared for more than half.


    "Oh, sorry, just greedy..."


    With a cute tongue, the girl licked her bright red mouth, and then sat on Ye Chen and stretched out her hand and smiled: "Let¡¯s meet again, I am Xuedi, I don¡¯t know your name yet!"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "You''ve grown up like this." As he said, he held the little hand with the slight blue light in front of him, and then smiled slightly: "Hello, my name is Ye Chen."


    With their eyes facing each other, the relationship between the two seemed to be a lot closer. After Ye Chen let him go down from himself, he took a set of men''s clothes for her, and then explained many rules and precautions of the human world with him.


    After listening to his words, the little girl Tongyan Julu pointed to Ye Chen and said: "Then you touched me just now, are you going to be sentenced to capital punishment? After all, she is only a nine-year-old girl."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen rolled his eyes and said: "Wake up, you have been happy for four hundred thousand years. Hello, can we stop selling cute?"


    "No!"


    The Bingdi pursed his mouth, and his small, big body jumped out of Ye Chen''s wide clothes, and a burst of enthusiasm rose in people''s hearts.


    After quickly turning aside his gaze, Ye Chen slapped himself immediately and cursed secretly: "Are you a beast? You actually reacted to a little girl, Cao."


    Although Bingdi lived a long time ago, anyway, she is now a child, even though this child has developed a bit fiercely.


    "Hey, are you all right." Tilting his head to meet Ye Chen''s gaze, the Ice Emperor suddenly said wittyly: "You blush, do you still want to touch..."


    "No, I don''t want to, you should be more serious, okay, Lord Bingdi."


    "Hmph, duplicity, bit you to death."


    The Ice Emperor sprang his teeth and danced his claws and jumped onto Ye Chen, biting him on his shoulder obsessively, and immediately absorbing his spirit power obsessively, making him so comfortable that he kept humming.


    "Let go, you are like this, I won''t protect you anymore."


    Ye Chen regrets it a bit at this moment, he shouldn''t help her to transform quickly when he realizes that his soul power has special effects, is it not good to let her be an honest embryo?


    Feeling that the spirit power in his body is almost exhausted, and the Bingdi¡¯s cultivation level has also been elevated to the realm of the Great Soul Master, and after the rapid growth, Ye Chen suddenly wanted to cry without tears, and he was so angry with such a small ancestor. Over.


    Finally, the Bingdi, who was transformed into a cute little girl, rubbed Ye Chen''s bitten shoulder and laughed and said, "You should be honored to be the mobile spirit power of this emperor. I bite you and you deserve it."


    "What about this?"


    Ye Chen''s face was bitter, and he secretly asked if I helped others wrong?


    Hearing this, the Ice Emperor immediately hugged Ye Chen''s neck and said with a distressed expression: "You deserve it. You have such pure spirit power and I won''t say it sooner, so I can''t help but temptation to accept it during my transformation. Your help."


    "Isn''t it a good thing? It helped you after all."


    "It''s good, but do you know that I will never grow up from now on, no matter how many years I have been, I will be the immature I am now, I won''t grow taller, I won''t grow old, I will always be like this ." 4E Novel www.4exs.com


    "No, I think you can still practice."


    Ye Chen was a little surprised, secretly wondering if he was really wrong, after all, how cruel it would be for a person not to grow up.


    "Cultivation is cultivation, and the body is the body. If you can tell me in advance that your spirit power is so pure and flawless, I might be able to keep most of the cultivation base as a soul beast. Although it will not regenerate, it is more than enough to save my life."


    After that, the Bingdi''s small face leaned against Ye Chen''s face, and he murmured in a lost voice: "In the future, you have to be responsible to me and let me kill you."


    "Well, I was wrong. Just bite."


    Ye Chen smiled helplessly. Anyway, his soul power recovered quickly, and he could quickly recover even if he was sucked dry.


    With the effort of speaking like this, the spirit power produced by the automatic cultivation has allowed Ye Chen to recover Xiao Xu, which is amazing.


    "Come on, let''s go and play with Sister Xue, she will be surprised when she sees me like this."


    His face lifted up with a complacent dissolution, and his white and tender calves slapped Ye Chen vigorously to let him go.


    Soon, the two of them walked out of the ice cave, and then quickly walked towards the north in the boundless ice gorge.


    Ye Chen didn''t know where to go, but the ice emperor kept pointing to the crooked direction, lay down on the river ice bed, climbed up the spreading ice peak, and walked in the goose feathers for several days before arriving in the snowy area in her mouth.


    Looking at the vast expanse of snow, Ye Chen couldn''t help but said, "Where should I go now?"


    "Well, this..." Bingdi bit his red lips, and after looking around for a long time, he said something that made people speechless: "It seems to be going west, right? It should continue to the north, um...it seems No, go east, oh no, it should be..."


    "Go south, right."


    "Huh, how do you know what I want to say?"


    "Please, my little ancestor, you have talked about everything from east to west, only the south is left."


    Ye Chenpi smiled and said without a smile. Hearing that Bingdi showed displeased expression, he bit his shoulder severely.


    "Our soul beasts are transformed into rebirth. Naturally, our memory is not so good. You dare to say me."


    After saying that, after Bingdi looked depressedly at the surrounding snow scenes, he suddenly patted his hand and said, "I remember, the cave of Sister Xue is in the snow not far in front. You can see the snow cave after walking a while earlier. Up."


    As soon as the voice fell, the rush of wind and snow suddenly screamed, and immediately the earth began to tremble, shaking like an earthquake.


    Then, a huge roar sounded from behind the two of them, turning their heads and looking away, only a huge white bear stood up from the snowy field, and then ran to the two of them in no time, and said with a fierce look: "Who is the one here? , How dare to approach my godmother''s territory."


    "Xiao Bai, it''s me."


    The Ice Emperor looked at Lai Xiong and immediately greeted with a smile. However, her appearance has changed drastically, and after absorbing Ye Chen''s spirit power, the extremely ice spirit power in her body is so pure that there are no impurities, and her breath The changes were so great that it was hard to recognize that she was the second king of the Far North. It was really not like it.


    "How dare you say anything in a little girl movie, this bear is hundreds of thousands of years older than you, you should call me Lord Bear."


    The Ice Bear King looked at the cute ice emperor without fear. The cultivation base of these two people was not mentioned in his eyes, so there was not much hostility. Perhaps the other party just should not enter.


    "What? Save you and return Lord Bear? Hahaha..."


    Looking at the Ice Bear King, the Ice Emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Chen also scratched his head, a little embarrassed: "Can I trouble you to show me a way? We are going to find Xuedi."


    Hearing that, the Ice Bear King no longer paid attention to the Ice Emperor, but looked sideways at Ye Chen and said: "You little human soul master, what''s the matter with me, get out of the snow, there are many soul beasts in this area. , Don¡¯t miss your lives."


    Looking at the simple and honest King Bear, Ye Chen wondered if he successfully signed the Snow Emperor, would there be an extra cheap godson! ! !

 133 Chapter 133: Private Transformation

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the ice bear king who was not regressing, Ye Chen couldn''t help looking at the petite and lovely Ice Emperor Dao on his back.


    "What to do, we can''t get in."


    Upon hearing this, Bingdi smiled mysteriously: "Don''t worry, he just doesn''t recognize people for the time being. Let me teach him a lesson."


    A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and Ice Emperor Chiguo''s little feet stepped on Ye Chen''s shoulders, leaped forcefully, pounced on the huge little white, and firmly grasped the opponent''s white hair.


    "Little girl, do you want to tickle me? Hahaha."


    Facing the Little Ice Emperor who only had the realm of the Great Soul Master, the Ice Bear King didn''t care about any actions of the opponent at all. This was the confidence brought by strength.


    Just thinking about it, a monstrous itch immediately swept across his body from his belly, and then the dignified bear king fell to the ground like crazy, and roared continuously.


    At the same time, after Ye Chen caught the ice emperor who had jumped over, he ran to the distance and quietly watched Xiaobai roll on the ground.


    After a while, after the itch dissipated, the Ice Bear King looked nervously at the ice emperor in the distance, and said in surprise: "How do you know where my weakness is, who are you?"


    "Are you an idiot? I said I''m your sister Bing."


    "Impossible. I saw her half a year ago. Even if she is transformed into a human being, she cannot grow to be your age."


    We must know that after soul beasts transform into humans, they usually grow from embryos. How long will it take to reach this age?Who will believe it?


    The strange thing is that only Qianniang and Bingdi know his weaknesses. How could this little girl be able to...


    "The process of transforming people is indeed a bit tortuous. After I see Sister Xue, I will explain it with you."


    Hearing this, after King Xiong looked at the two of Bingdi and Ye Chen seriously, he immediately put his hand on the snow and asked them to stand up. He immediately placed his back and started running quickly.


    The ice bear king¡¯s cultivation base is also 300,000 years old, and his strength is stronger than that of Super Douluo. Now he runs as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he took Ye Chen through dozens of miles of snow. He didn¡¯t stop until he came to a frozen lake.


    Not far away, a woman was walking on the ice, walking quietly, as if thinking about something.


    A crystal white hair is slowly glowing in the sun, beautiful and slim figure is reflected on the ice surface, elegant and snow-skinned, a beautiful little face with blue ice-like slender eyelashes, double It was amazing.


    The cold wind blew gently, blowing the white tulle skirt on her body, floating slightly, a pair of slender long legs exposed many, the white skin with the looming beauty, exuding the ultimate charm .


    Feeling the fluctuation on the ground, the white-haired woman turned slightly and saw the ice bear king and Ye Chen.


    Immediately before the shadow of the person, the woman appeared in front of Ye Chen, and looked at him and the Bingdi coldly.


    "you are..."


    After seeing the Ice Emperor, Xue Emperor also hesitated his eyes. She didn''t know the person in front of her, but she had a strange sense of familiarity.


    "Sister Xue!"


    After Bingdi jumped from Ye Chen''s back to the ground, it was also a leap, jumped into Xuedi''s arms wider than her, and then his little face rubbed against it, full of enjoyment.


    The face rose with redness and tenderness. After Xuedi lifted the little girl on her chest with one hand, he couldn''t help but smiled, "Are you... Bingdi?"


    Hearing this, the Bingdi nodded quickly, then hugged the opponent''s waist with his arms, and said ambiguously: "How is it, am I cute? Do you feel like it."


    "........." Huomiexsw.com www.huomiexsw.com


    The Emperor Xue looked at the Emperor Bing with a black line, and after putting it on the ground in a rather helpless manner, he also looked at Ye Chen and said, "Who are you."


    "He, he is my little brother, or a male favorite."


    Bingdi walked to Ye Chen''s side, and a big sister reached out and patted his sturdy buttocks, but within a few moments, Ye Chentan was lifted into the air by Ye Chen''s hand to make him appear calm.


    Smiling at Xuedi, Ye Chen introduced himself: "Hello, I am Ye Chen from the Heaven Dou Empire."


    "Sister Xue, I brought him here, aren''t you curious when you see what I look like now? All these changes started when I picked up a bird..."


    The Bing Emperor kept talking, but when he heard the Snow Emperor''s face was dumb, he immediately looked back at Ye Chenhou, and also saw through his emerald heart.


    "Although there is something wrong, this is the last resort." After sighing, Emperor Xue gave a light smile at Ye Chen, and then said: "If it is possible, I hope too."


    "Is it so direct?"


    Ye Chen scratched his head, a little at a loss. Before he could talk to the beautiful woman in front of him for a while, the other party confessed his purpose like this, which was really speechless.


    "Young Master Ye may not know. Now I have cultivated for 700,000 years, but I still can''t become a god. Although it''s a blessing to be alive, I still want to win."


    The Emperor Xue, who had said this, looked at Ye Chen hopefully, and then shyly avoided his sight.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I will help people to the end."


    Ye Chen readily agreed that he already had the task of signing in, so that was exactly the same as his purpose, and everyone was happy.


    "Well, thank you. Then please prepare. My transformation process will focus on absorbing your soul power as much as possible, and then save my soul beast cultivation base."


    After Xuedi finished speaking, the person disappeared. Ye Chen looked confused and a little puzzled: "You don''t need to prepare, my spirit power state is very full." After speaking a few loudly, there was no snow. The emperor appeared.


    Seeing this, Xiao Bai on the side said: "Brother Ye Chen, stop yelling, my godmother¡¯s situation is very special. She is a human-shaped soul beast, but now she has to transform into a human, not only will it not be easy, but it will be very dangerous. , So you have to be fully prepared."


    "Yeah, Ye Chen, my sister Xue is the only humanoid soul beast, and she has wanted to reincarnate for a long time, but due to some conditions, it has not been carried out, but it is certain that the transformation will be extremely dangerous in time."


    The ice emperor hung his arms in mid-air with a heavy face, and Ye Chen knew from his expression that the transformation of the head of the heavenly king in the far north would not be as simple as the ice emperor.


    In the days waiting for the Snow Emperor to appear, Xiaobai came to Ye Chen to fight with a lazy face. He, a 300,000-year-old soul beast, wanted to eat some spirit power from him, in the words of the ice Emperor. That is, the most delicious food in the world.


    However, Ye Chen didn''t want to fight, let alone be violently beaten by a super Douluo-level bear, so he simply condensed a large ball of spirit power every day, and gave him this cheap son as a maintenance payment in advance. Right.


    Covering his face, Ye Chen really didn¡¯t want to stay in this inhumane far north, but fortunately, a week later Xuedi reappeared in the sky above the ice pool, and immediately took Ye Chen into the beckoning room. Up high in the sky.


    "Where are we going?"


    Looking at the long and dazzling snowfields around him, Ye Chen wondered a little bit, why did this transformed person only take him alone, wouldn''t it be safer to have the Icefield Bear King guarding him?


    "You''ll know this later. If you really want to help me, there will only be two of us in this transformation."


    Seeing Ye Chen Junyi''s extraordinary face, Xuedi sighed, but she did not expect that one day she would find a human man to help her transform.


    But when she thought of transforming into a human, she could still retain the one-time cultivation base as a soul beast, she also felt that nothing was more important than this.


    For the soul beast, transformation is almost from scratch, like a baby without any power, for a soul beast, what kind of disaster will it be?


    Especially for Xuedi, transformation is an extremely private matter, and no outsiders are allowed, but Ye Chen is special.

 134 Chapter 134Special Absorption Transformation

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Snow Emperor took Ye Chen all the way. In just a few minutes, Ye Chen could no longer distinguish the direction, but she still flew fast. It was only half an hour later that she landed on a forest full of giant ice crystal trees. in.


    The ice crystal trees here can clearly see the real trees inside, but they seem to have been hit by a huge cold, so that they were frozen to death in an instant, and a thick ice layer was formed on the outside, which is very strange.


    "follow me."


    After a little word, Xuedi walked towards the depths of the forest, and led Ye Chen into a mountain covered with completely snow.


    Without knowing any snow traces, the Snow Emperor pulled Ye Chen into the white snow and immediately entered a sealed hole**.


    This is a small cave that can only accommodate four or five people. The four corners of the cave are scattered with fragments of rock and it seems ordinary, but the pool of unbeatable spring eyes in the center of the cave is strange. White heater.


    In the small cave that was supposed to be slightly warm, a large area of ??snowflakes floated strangely. The air and water molecules were affected by the heating, and they condensed into snow, falling everywhere in the cave, forming a snow in the cave. Wonders.


    Discovering Ye Chen''s suspicion, Xuedi couldn''t help but explain: "This is Xuequan. The white gas rising from it is actually cold. It is a unique wonder in the far north. It is also the best choice for my transformation this time. Location. This place is hidden enough so that no one will bother me, and the Xuequan helps me a lot. I can grow up faster by staying here."


    "But the premise is that you have to stay in this fountain, right?"


    Ye Chen looked at the small hole, except that the original hole was completely covered by snow, there was no other way out, and there were no traces left when the two entered, which is considered a natural hidden place.


    However, Ye Chen seemed to remember that Emperor Xue seemed to have been taken away after he transformed into a human being, so it is not safe here at all.


    "Yes, but with Xuequan and you, I don''t think I can stay here for so long."


    Xuedi nodded. Although her cultivation level is very strong, her personality is not so cold. Instead, she looked at Ye Chen aggressively, from top to bottom, without exception.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help coughing a few times, and then said: "Master Xue, can we change the place, the ice crystal forest outside is so eye-catching and special, it is inevitable that no one will notice here long ago."


    "Don''t worry, you just need to cooperate with me."


    Xuedi didn''t care about Ye Chen''s reminder, but took his hand and stepped into the snow spring pond.


    Suddenly, the cold and not warm spring water soaked the wandering body, unconsciously swaying the movement of the soul power, making Ye Chen''s automatic training faster and faster.


    But he still wants to leave this place because...


    "Shhh! Don''t talk, feel the magic of this warm spring, maybe it''s a good time for you."


    After all, the white silk gauze on Xue Nu''s body disappeared instantly, and the beauty of the large pieces was directly exposed in front of Ye Chen''s eyes.


    That graceful and flawless figure, pure white like a song like snow, also exudes the temptation of red fruit all the time.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Chen was a little surprised. Shouldn''t the soul beast transform into a cocoon-like object and then silently transform a person?What kind of trouble is this?


    But soon, he found that Xuedi''s beautiful eyes were closed tightly, and it seemed that he had entered a certain state.


    With his mouth curled, Ye Chen couldn''t help sneaking into the Xuequan Pool after shifting his gaze.


    But this deep dive, the beautiful scenery suddenly came into view uncontrollably, under the sparkling light, the enchanting Xuedi was completely blooming with the beauty that belonged to her, and it blended beautifully with the rippling spring water, like a shock The paintings of the world are eye-opening.918 novel www.918xs.com


    Just thinking about it, Xuedi opened his eyes, and immediately looked at Ye Chen with a light smile: "Why are you still wearing, my transformation is about to begin, come and help me."


    After that, a huge force suddenly tore Ye Chen''s clothes to pieces, and then his body was also frozen, swiftly flying across the water, directly hitting the beauty of Xuedi.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it, and somehow my body was out of control."


    Xuedi didn''t speak, but smiled slightly, and immediately a majestic mental power suddenly entered his mind, completely shielding all Ye Chen''s perception like a mist of snow.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Can''t see, ears can''t hear, Ye Chen at this moment can only perceive Xuedi''s majestic spiritual power that envelops him, besides that, he can''t feel anything else, even his body perception is stripped away in vitro.


    This feeling made Ye Chen very upset. He didn''t know what Xuedi wanted to do, but there was no doubt that it would not be a good thing.


    After thinking about it, Ye Chen''s mental body suddenly showed a smile.


    Compared with the gap of spirit power, his mental power is not as weak as that. Even if Xuedi has the strength of almost the limit Douluo, it is difficult to block his mental power.


    Without thinking about it, Ye Chen shook the fused wisdom skull. Then, his mental body instantly increased several times, and the snow and mist that blocked his sea of ??knowledge gradually became clear.


    Once his vision was restored, Ye Chen saw a scene that made him extremely speechless, only to see the blushing Xuedi clumsily hugging him and clinging to him tightly.


    Intentionally or unconsciously doing some simple touches, at the same time, the soul power in Ye Chen''s body overflowed beyond the body surface like a huge drag, and the majestic and pure soul power was also short. It was absorbed by Xuedi within time.


    What''s happening here?


    Ye Chen was dumbfounded. Although the two of them were extremely ambiguous at the moment, nothing happened, just a simple friction.


    However, it is precisely this that is where Ye Chen is most confused.


    Obviously he might take the initiative to provide soul power, but why did Xuedi want to do this.


    Soon, it seemed to be responding to Ye Chen. The pool water in Xuequan suddenly began to boil and roll when its soul power leaked out. Then a large swath of warm spring cold air poured into Xuedi''s body like a whirlwind.


    At the same time, Xuedi''s appearance began to change, gradually becoming as immature as seventeen or eighteen years old, his body was gradually shrinking, and his whole person was becoming younger.


    And her posture became more enchanting at this moment, as if she was doing a bold move, but there was something wrong, it seemed more like a mysterious ritual, attracting all the energy around her.


    Perhaps it was because he didn''t want Ye Chen to see such an unbearable scene, he chose to close all his perceptions, but he needed Ye Chen''s spirit power supply, so he stayed close to him and placed him in the greatest ritual gravity.


    As her movements changed, Ye Chen''s spirit power flowed out more quickly, and the coldness in the Xuequan was quickly absorbed by it like a whale swallowing the sea.


    Soon, Ye Chen unlocked the second blockade, touch.


    But the random feeling almost didn''t make him faint on the spot. The passion that had been accumulated for a long time was felt by him all at this moment, causing several major perceptual shocks.


    Although he couldn''t feel it before, there is no doubt that his body has been accepting Xuedi, but it is a little unknown.


    However, this kind of impact continued. The impossibly beautiful Xuedi showed that he hadn''t even seen all kinds of shame, constantly absorbing his soul power.

 135 Chapter 135-Ye Chen wasattacked

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With the passage of time, Ye Chen had already unlocked his sense of hearing, and the passion that Xuedi brought was growing.


    But as the ritual continued to ferment, before Ye Chen had time to break free and explode, Xuedi''s body began to shrink a lot, from the original seventeen or eighteen to an ordinary person''s thirteen or fourteen-year-old appearance.


    He is less than 1.5 meters tall, and his body has become smaller by a large circle. The original ferocious development has gradually shrunk and become green, and it doesn''t feel like before when he touches Ye Chen''s chest.


    At this moment, Emperor Xue''s body was petite and red, and the gentle white clouds and soft light exuding from the inside out made it look like a fairy jade, pure and flawless.


    Suppressing the desire in his heart, Ye Chen slammed into the other senses that were blocked, and as Xuedi''s transformation progressed weaker, his speed at breaking the seal became faster.,


    After a while, Ye Chen''s hands were able to move, but at this moment, an unfamiliar sound suddenly came from outside the Xuequan pool, and immediately around the cave, footsteps also sounded.


    But listening to the size of the sound, it didn''t mean that it was close to the cave. I probably haven''t found it yet.


    At this moment, Xuedi''s transformation was progressing faster and faster, and the soul power in Ye Chen''s body was constantly being absorbed by him like a frustrated ball.


    Just in case, Ye Chen held the Snow Emperor with Chiguo and sank into the snow spring, but the recovery of perception and the rapid passing of his soul power made him feel a great chill sweeping his body, and the more he went As the snow spring sinks, the chill becomes more and more frozen.


    "Hey, come and see, everyone, there is a cave here."


    In the ice crystal forest outside the mountain, the bald man with an axe in his hand exclaimed, and after seven or eight companions were called, he dug out the snow at the entrance of the cave and stepped in.


    Hearing the movement, Ye Chen didn''t think much, and went straight down and continued to sink. At this moment, his soul power was greatly damaged, and he had to supply the vital Snow Emperor, so he was not suitable for fighting at all.


    It was just this sinking that large patches of ice and snow formed on Ye Chen''s body surface. In a short moment, his eyebrows and hair were frozen into ice. The blood flow rate in his body dropped sharply, his metabolism decreased, and the temperature of his body surface was reduced. It is also cold and scary.


    "how much longer?"


    Looking at the gradually shrinking Snow Emperor, he was only seven or eight years old, Ye Chen couldn''t help but guess that this kind of rejuvenation-like transformation would take some time.


    Holding her, the surrounding Xuequan energy also gathered frantically, which directly caused Ye Chen''s body surface temperature to drop continuously, and soon afterwards he was completely frozen into a block of ice.


    "Break it for me!"


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, the golden light masterpiece, the mentally condensed wisdom skull integrated into his head, also showed a transparent purple crown on his forehead.


    What followed immediately was a powerful and unmatched mental power rippling at the bottom of the pool, instantly smashing the ice cubes that had frozen him.


    But Ye Chen, who had just lifted all the seals of perception, now used his mental power to attack again, and for a while, his face turned pale.


    Suddenly, there was a dark light and shadow above his head, Ye Chen looked up at the surface of the pool, and immediately met the eyes of a bald man.


    Xuequan was not big at first, it was only deeper, but Ye Chen didn''t dare to dive to the bottom because he would die faster than that.


    "Come on everyone, there is someone in this water."


    Between words, there were seven or eight figures on the surface of the pool again, men and women, one after another looking at Ye Chen in the Xuequan Pond.


    The two sides looked at each other and said nothing, but at this moment, the Snow Emperor, who was completely surrounded by Ye Chen, suddenly emitted a burst of white light, which immediately attracted the bald men to reveal new wonders.Beauty Nest Novel www.mnowo.com


    "Senior Brother Wang, you are really right. There is a treasure in this cave, but it was taken first by someone."


    "Haha, apart from our seniors in this ice crystal forest, there are no other people here."


    The bald man touched the bright bald head, and immediately took out a large black axe made of special metal from his waist, staring at Ye Chen coldly and laughing nonstop.


    Immediately, the few people beside him also understood what the senior brother was referring to, and they all took out their swords, guns, swords and halberds, and looked at Ye Chen with a smile.


    The bald heads and others have their own cultivation bases, with 3 soul kings, 4 soul emperors, and 2 soul saints, and their spirits are also unique to the extreme north, such as ice wolves, snow-bellied birds, and cold. Dianbao and many other beast spirits that are not afraid of the cold.


    At the moment, nine people jumped, and after sinking into the snow spring, they surrounded Ye Chen.


    At this moment, the Snow Emperor, who was wrapped in a large black robe by Ye Chen, was also tightly guarded on his chest. The other party''s transformation has reached the appearance of a two or three-year-old little girl, and it will probably not take long for it to be completely transformed. .


    "Little brother, what are you holding on your chest, if you don''t mind, can you show it to your brother?"


    The bald man smiled slightly, and the Icefield Demon Wolf on his back also stared at him coldly, his eyes full of disdain.


    He is one of the soul sages, and with a little sense, he can learn that Ye Chen''s realm is only the soul king, and he is not able to withstand a blow.


    "Senior brother, what are you doing so politely with him? This kid has a good face. He should not be a member of the sect near the Far North, but just in case, he killed a hundred.


    A man said gloomily, his eyes full of killing intent.


    At this moment, standing behind the bald man, the very exposed woman leaned on the rock wall of the pool, licking her fingers and smilingly said: "I am so handsome, what a shame to kill him, why not let me play him bad."


    After all, the exposed woman, who was only surrounded by a piece of gauze-like clothing, swam to Ye Chen like a water snake, and then raised his chin with her fingers, and said slightly, "As long as you wait Good girl, I will save your life, but I don¡¯t know if you have that ability."


    With a silver smile at the corners of her mouth, the exposed woman pushed her chest out, deliberately showing a large amount of gray to Ye Chen''s eyes, her sexy plump figure, even twisting and teasing movements, made other people''s mouth dry. dry.


    "Sister Lin''s old problem has committed again. Didn''t I work hard enough last night?"


    Scratching the back of his head, the bald-headed man suddenly heard that the exposed woman raised her eyebrows and said: "Just your silver-like wax grabbing your head. Does it work?"


    With such a word, the other seven people suddenly covered their mouths and laughed, but when they thought of Junior Sister Lin''s greatness, they also tightened their crotches angrily, smiling without saying a word.


    "How about little brother, hand over the baby, and then take care of this girl, I will..."


    "Just your beauty, Ye Mou dare not covet." He directly refused to expose the woman, but Ye Chen continued: "But well..."


    "But what? Are you also a man who doesn''t look good? You shouldn''t be so handsome."


    While Ye Chen was still thinking about delaying time, the exposed woman with the soul sage cultivation level suddenly attacked him.


    Immediately afterwards, the woman glared her eyes sharply, and then stared at Ye Chen''s bottom, coveting and said: "Okay, very good, I will eat you tonight."


    The attacked Ye Chen saw the disgusting appearance of the water flowing out of his mouth, and a large amount of fierce light suddenly surged in his eyes. He didn''t like wearing torn shoes.

 136 Chapter 136 You Are Not Worthy Of You Want To Eat Me Ye Chen

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Alright, almost!"


    Ye Chenqiang endured the unhappiness in his heart. At this moment, it was not easy to resist the coldness of Xuequan with his soul and mental power, and it was not enough to deal with so many people.


    However, the Snow Emperor who transformed on her chest had come to an end. Now she looked like a baby, and after almost exhausting Ye Chen''s spirit power, she also transformed towards the embryo. .


    "Junior sister, don''t talk nonsense with him, just stun and take him away. You can play whatever you want when you fall."


    Seeing that the light concealed by Ye Chen''s chest was getting dimmed, the bald man no longer wanted to wait any longer. He stepped slightly under his feet and he quickly approached.


    Reaching out his hand, the bald man stared at him and said coldly: "Hand it over, otherwise, you won''t be able to enjoy the amazing''kung fu'' of my junior sister, the ultimate enjoyment in less than three minutes, don''t you want to experience it?"


    Fearing that the treasure in Ye Chen''s arms was something that could be easily destroyed, neither the bald man nor his juniors did it in a hurry. It was easy to kill a person, but it was even harder to find a treasure.


    "Three minutes? Are you saying you can only have three minutes? Then you can''t realize the joy of being a man."


    Perceiving that Xuedi had turned into an embryo, he stopped absorbing soul power, and the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth rose up inadvertently. At the same time, the automatic cultivation system was also operating rapidly, continuously restoring his soul power and spiritual power.


    "You kid, do you really want to die?"


    The bald man stared at Ye Chen angrily, and the Icefield Demon Wolf behind his back roared at him again and again. Suddenly, the strong chill slapped him, so that small ice hung everywhere in the corner of Ye Chen''s clothes. Ling, looking at it makes people feel so cold.


    "Brother, let me take care of him. I believe he won''t even have the strength to hide things in a few minutes."


    Before the bald man agreed, the beautiful exposed woman removed the only wispy tulle on her body, revealing a large piece of sexy beauty.


    "I''ll just give you three minutes. If I can''t figure it out, I''ll kill him."


    The bald man said angrily, but he heard the woman betrayed and said with a smile: "He is only fifteen or six years old, and three minutes is probably extra, but I hope he can hold on more."


    After all, the exposed woman got close to Ye Chen, stretched out her hand to take off his pants, and then a scene was revealed, and all the men present were involuntarily tightening their crotch, showing an inferiority complex.


    "Guru!"


    Seeing this real scene, the exposed woman couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She didn''t feel a lot at the hurried attack just now, but the shock in front of her made her lick her mouth eagerly.


    "If I were you, I would immediately stop doing what I am doing now."


    Ye Chen looked at the woman below him coldly, with no mood swings in her eyes, she was frighteningly calm.


    "You are scared, don''t worry, my sister will make you feel truly happy."


    Without saying more, a trace of sweat appeared on the pretty face of the exposed woman, and then she greeted her.


    However, just as the tip of his tongue touched Ye Chen, a sudden slap slammed the exposed woman''s face, and even in the water, there was a loud noise.186 Chinese Network www.186zwxs.com


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Chen''s voice sounded again: "Don''t you understand me, a torn shoe worn by someone else wants to touch me Ye Chen?"


    With a strong golden light surging in his eyes, Ye Chen, who put on his pants, also felt the familiar spirit power constantly surging from his dantian, and reached every corner of his body in a flash.


    "How dare you treat me this way, it''s almost death."


    The exposed woman who has never been rejected screamed. She never expected that a brawny boy could refuse her temptation. You must know the charm of her Lin Xueshuang in her sect, but even her master died. Under her peony skirt, let alone these seniors, they are even more obedient to her.


    "Brother, kill him."


    Originally wanted to have a battle in full view, but at this moment, Lin Xueshuang only wanted to make the kid in front of him die.


    "Yes, sister."


    The bald man smiled grimly, and the axe in his hand was violently thrown by him, slashing Ye Chen''s forehead straight.


    However, when Ye Chen saw this, Ye Chen just stretched out his hand slightly, and clamped the black axe. Then, in all directions, the bald man and the others rushed towards him, various spirit abilities with extremely cold spirit abilities. , It freezes a large area of ??small ice cubes in the snow spring pond.


    "Die, go to die, when you die, I will enjoy you again."


    Lin Xueshuang stood in place and licked her lips. After touching the tip of her tongue, she also remembered the brief contact of Shi Cai, and immediately her Chi Guo body couldn''t help but squeeze again.


    Being double-teamed by eight people, there is also a Soul Sage and four Soul Emperors. With such a powerful lineup, among the sects in the Far North, they are also the mainstays.


    But Ye Chen didn''t move when he saw this, but a blood-colored long sword suddenly appeared in front of him, and then transformed into multiple long swords, bursting into several people.


    Easily dodge the long sword attack, the bald man couldn''t help but laughed: "Just your level, I want to fight with us and die." As he said, the ice field demon wolf behind him roared wildly, and the blue streamer shone. Shoot out from the mouth of the magic wolf.


    "is it?"


    Ye Chen dodged the attack sideways, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. As he commanded the movement, the bloody long sword that was deflected suddenly stopped at the four edges of the snow spring. After the sword body trembled violently, there was a powerful flowing light sword mark. Suddenly slashed out of the bloody sword body.


    In a short time, countless streamer sword marks flashed across the entire Xuequan, and in just a few seconds, the pool water in the Xuequan was cut into dense and small water blocks, which were suspended for a long time and could not fall down.


    And the small, water block is also full of fragments of flesh and blood, so that the snow spring has become a blood spring!


    After casting the Demon Abyss Sword Array to kill nine people in seconds, the spirit power and mental power that had just been recovered were squandered again. Ye Chen also spouted a big mouth of blood from his mouth, and immediately the whole person went uncontrollably toward the bottom of the snow spring without pool water Fall.


    It''s just strange that there seems to be no end to the bottom of the pool. Ye Chen fell for a while, but still didn''t touch the ground.


    Turning over and looking sideways slightly, the scene in front of him suddenly widened his eyes.


    I saw the bottom of the snow spring, there was no ground at all. What was holding the spring water was only a majestic bloody air, and the coldness that Xuequan possessed was also emitted from this bloody air.


    But what is strange is that when the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword flew to Ye Chen''s side, the coldness suddenly disappeared, and he didn''t receive any resistance, so he quickly fell inward as if he had entered a no-man''s realm. Go, I don¡¯t know where to go...

 137 Chapter 137 Gods Sword Intent, Snow Emperor Grows

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Controlling the Demon Abyss Sword to fly to the bottom of his feet, Ye Chen briefly reduced his falling speed with his Royal Sword, and then steadily landed on the Scarlet Earth.


    Just stepping on this piece of land, Ye Chen''s heart trembled suddenly, and before his eyes, many corrupt ghosts appeared, constantly attacking his sea of ??consciousness.


    Feeling the attacks from time to time, the ghosts all wanted to enter Ye Chen''s brain, one after another with vicious grin, his claws constantly waving like a sickle, slashing frantically at his mental defense equivalent to Title Douluo, but Even with such a strong mental power, the defense that Ye Chen condensed was still torn into several gaps. If he hadn''t recovered quickly, he would have died on the spot.


    These ghosts seem to have been dead for a long, long time, but what is surprising is that there are actually these powerful spirit powers comparable to Title Douluo. Such a scene made Ye Chen''s heart frown, and then turned his attention to that clinging. Sword silhouette.


    Although he didn''t want to stay here, human curiosity urged him to go over and take a look, and the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword in his hand was also trembling inexplicably, as if urging him to get closer to that figure.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen did not hesitate, and walked towards the center of the blood-colored earth. However, when it was only 100 meters away from the figure holding the sword, an extremely terrifying sword intent suddenly fell on Ye. Chen was on his body so that he couldn''t take a step forward.


    Being alone in it, Ye Chen''s eyes showed dense bloodshot eyes, as if in a demon, the killing intent in his heart could not be restrained and wanted to pour out, and even for a moment, he wanted to kill and be held in his arms very much. Snow Emperor embryo.


    After entering the realm of sword intent, the ghosts also wanted to follow, but as soon as they came into contact with this terrifying sword intent, they immediately ran away tremblingly, as if they were terrified.


    Forcibly holding back the killing thought in his heart, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, trying to calm his mood.


    The sword intent here is too strong, several times stronger than what he had understood from Sword Douluo, and just now Ye Chen deliberately took a step forward, but it was this simple step that made him feel unlucky. Loss made a big mistake.


    With each step, the sword intent became stronger, and I didn''t know how terrible the sword intent would be to walk next to the figure holding the sword.


    But such a rare sword intent, is it not an opportunity?


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth gradually rose, and then he closed his eyes and sat on the edge of the sword intent domain, and began to feel the terrifying sword intent that filled his body as much as possible. Even if he knew a little about the fur, it was the strongest sword intent that could suppress the world.


    As he was thinking, the voice of the system suddenly rose in his mind.


    [Ding, it is detected that the host is penetrating the sword intent of God, whether to turn on the system to automatically practice.


    "This can also be cultivated automatically?"


    Ye Chen scratched his head, secretly saying that this system is awesome, and it''s better than opening and hanging.


    "Turn it on!"


    Being able to cultivate automatically, Ye Chen naturally let it go with the flow, after all, being a salted fish automatically becomes stronger, but his ultimate dream.


    [Ding, the automatic training system has been successfully turned on, and is now penetrating the meaning of the sword of God.


    [Ding, because the host has not obtained specific sword intent data, the progress of the comprehension will be affected by the host''s cultivation level.


    "Uh, do you think your master is weak?"


    Ye Chen helped his forehead, and said helplessly: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s okay to understand."


    Ye Chen knew that his talent was too low, and he originally only wanted to penetrate a little bit of fur, but if the system can automatically penetrate it, he would have a chance to get close to the sword holder.


    After wrapping the flesh and blood embryos guarding the chest with clothing, a thick soul power barrier was laid down for it to absorb, and then placed on the outermost layer of the sword intent domain.


    Without being disturbed by ghosts, Ye Chen also didn''t want Emperor Xue to bear the oppression of this god''s sword intent, which would not be conducive to the growth of the opponent.


    After arranging everything, Ye Chen took a step towards the sword intent domain. Soon, that powerful sword intent became more and more terrifying, and the operation of the automatic training system began to speed up a lot.Feiku Novel Network www.txtwww.com


    "effective!"


    A light flashed in his eyes, and Ye Chen couldn''t help but walked a few steps forward again. After his eyes all turned red, a powerful Mo Ming black aura continued to rise from his body surface.


    Immediately, there was a violent evil spirit that did not look like a human, and Ye Chenyi suddenly became windless, and his original short hair became extremely slender in an instant, hanging straight down his waist, and even his handsome left cheek suddenly appeared three lines. The bloodstain is not caused by injury, but from the inside.


    After the change, Ye Chen''s breath suddenly soared to the level of the 60th pinnacle soul king, but this enhancement only lasted for less than a few seconds, and quickly faded like a tide.


    "It''s weird. In that instant, my spirit power was restored."


    Holding a strong fist, Ye Chen was very surprised. The state he entered just now seemed to allow him to restore his spirit power without limit, and the speed of recovery was beyond Ye Chen''s imagination.


    He breathed heavily in his mouth, and the closer he was to the sword-holder, the more he felt the inexplicable power that did not resemble the sword intent, which made people feel happy.


    Without continuing to move forward, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the blood-colored ground, transporting his soul power to resist the influence of the terrifying sword intent, and at the same time, the automatic cultivation system was constantly comprehending the god''s sword intent.


    Time passed quickly, but Ye Chen couldn''t tell how long it had passed in the gloomy ground.


    His daily activities are very simple. First he returns to the outer layer to help the enchantment of Xuedi replenish his spirit power, and then recovers himself, step by step, he keeps approaching the figure holding the sword, and automatically penetrates the sword intent of the god.


    I don''t know how long it has been, Xuedi has re-grown from an embryo to a baby girl, initially unblocking Lingzhi, and her growth rate is almost the same every day.


    It seemed that it hadn''t been long before she was already crawling around the edge of the sword intent field, making Ye Chen worry a lot.


    Then a seemingly long period of time passed. When Ye Chen walked out of the core area of ??the domain that day, he suddenly saw a little girl staying in the enchantment he had laid down. Seeing Ye Chen, she was also facing him. Smiled slightly.


    "Snow Emperor?"


    Ye Chen asked tentatively, and the little girl nodded immediately, and said happily, "Thank you, Ye Chen, thanks to you during this time, otherwise I don''t know where I will end up."


    Xuedi smiled slightly, her consciousness was still awake when transforming, and when encountering outsiders intrusion, she also regretted that Ye Chen''s ability to perceive and act was blocked.


    But fortunately, everything passed without risk, but she didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so reliable, so reliable that she felt a little bit like she was really like a child in front of her.


    In fact, her spiritual consciousness was restored when she was a baby, but Ye Chen''s meticulous care made Xue Di enjoy that feeling a little.


    "No thanks, since I promised you to help, then I will always help to the end." Ye Chen grinned and said, "But we have to go out after a while. The sword intent here is of great help to me."


    "Well, go ahead and leave some soul power for me."


    With that, Xuedi walked to Ye Chen''s side and stood with him by the hand for a long time, slowly absorbing the spirit power nourishment she needed, before returning to the spirit power barrier with embarrassment.


    Ye Chen didn''t stay much, he still had his own things to do.


    Turning around and walking towards the center of the sword intent domain, Ye Chen now has come to the most central area after a long time of automatic enlightenment.


    Looking at the silhouette of the sword holding the sword, Ye Chen was not in a hurry. He took the last step forward and sat cross-legged, and the automatic cultivation system began the final insight of the sword intent of the gods.


    For a long time, Ye Chen didn''t know why the system called this area the sword intent of the gods. Is this person in front of him really a god?


    Recalling the situation encountered in this bloody land, those ghosts and ghosts that have been dead for so many years all have the power of Title Douluo level, so who is the sword-holder they fear?

 138 Chapter 138 Sword Demon Lin abandoned inheritance, stunning godhead

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!With the realization of the automatic cultivation system, Ye Chen, who had already understood most of the sword intent of the gods, also realized the final truth of this horrible sword intent, as long as he waited for the final step of the automatic insight to complete.


    [Ding, the progress of the enlightenment of the sword of the gods is 90%...95%..98%..99%...100%, congratulations to the host for successfully penetrating the sword of the gods!


    When the last words of the system''s voice resounded in his mind, Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly gleamed, and immediately, the terrifying sword intent that suppressed him in the surroundings instantly became extremely friendly.


    There was a smile at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth. Just as he was happy, in a daze, the long-lasting sword-holding figure suddenly stretched out his skinny and dry hand and grabbed his wrist. The blood light went straight into Ye Chen''s mind.


    Amidst a huge mental shock, Ye Chen stood still in place as if shocked, but the spiritual world in his mind was surging at this moment.


    After that bloody light broke into Ye Chen''s mind, what emerged was still the spiritual body of the sword-holding figure. He couldn''t see his face, but just standing there, Ye Chen''s spiritual world was sharply distorted, so that he was chased. Ye Chen''s mental body also changed, as if it could dissipate at any time.


    At this moment, the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen, and the blood-colored sword slowly exuded a light blood.


    The appearance of the Demon Abyss instantly stabilized Ye Chen''s spiritual world, and at the same time, the figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen, and then he heard a domineering voice without seeing his mouth open.


    "Boy, you are the heir of my Sword Demon Lin Qi!?"


    Ye Chen was suddenly surprised when the sound came into his ears.


    With the name Lin Qi, he has heard rumors about this person from Uncle Ning. Is the legendary sword demon who dominates the land of immortals this person?And its fallen Sword Demon Tomb, could it be that this bloody land failed?


    Before Ye Chen could reply, the figure holding the sword opened his mouth again: "Okay, very good. You can approach this seat with the sword intent that resists me in the realm of the soul king. Presumably, you have realized one or two of them. genius."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help scratching his head and said: "Where is it? It took me a long time to comprehend it, the word genius, senior is really praised."


    "Miao Zan? The sword and demon in this seat can be touched by ordinary people. If you can comprehend some fur, it is enough to see that your kid is a genius in the world, and it can be regarded as a monster."


    As if he was full of conceit about his sword intent, Lin Qi''s mental body raised his head slightly, and instantly burst into an arrogant posture that was approaching the sky. The sky and the earth changed color, and everything was under his feet. At this moment, his body shape is as usual, but it makes people feel Very stalwart, the game is higher than the sky.


    I just don''t know what kind of expression the sword demon Lin Qiruo will show when he knows that Ye Chen has fully understood his sword intent.


    A smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and Ye Chen slightly arched his hands and said: "Whatever the senior said, it is what."


    Hearing this, Lin Qi couldn''t help turning his head to look at Ye Chen and said: "Huh, I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick, I think I was in the gods..."


    As if thinking of something, Lin Qi didn''t go on talking, but sighed heavily: "It''s fine, it doesn''t matter if you don''t mention the glorious troubles of the past. Now that you can meet a good seedling when the oil is exhausted, the sky is treating me very well. ."


    As he said, Lin Qi held the sword horizontally in front of Ye Chen and said: "Hold this sword, my inheritance, you can master it, but I might as well tell you that once you hold the sword and accept the inheritance, your mortality will be Over 99%. This seat uses the sword to enter the Tao, proves the devil into a god, and it is not enough to have made a lot of achievements in sword intent. There was once a super Douluo who used a sword to find this place, but even my sword The domain can¡¯t get in, do you know why?"


    "Well, it should be in the sword domain of Senior Sword Demon, there are some tests of demon nature."


    "Really smart." Lin Qi''s mental body nodded and continued: "The magical nature in the sword domain is only one ten thousandth of the inheritance of this seat. I think you can get close to me. "


    Ye Chen nodded and said, "I understand something, and I find it very interesting."


    "Hahaha, to be honest, your kid suits my appetite very well. If this seat is still alive, I will definitely accept you as an apprentice, but it''s a pity..."


    "What a shame." Ye Chen bowed forward and bowed, then smiled and said: "Life and death are life and death, but since I understand the realm of the sword intent of the predecessor, then you are half my master. ."


    "Half? Hahaha, arrogant, but I like it."


    Lin Qi''s vague face burst into laughter, and then looked at Ye Chen with a smile: "Since I''m a master, it''s not good for me to see my apprentice for the first time. There are some meeting gifts here, so I should give it to you."


    Lin Qi waved his left hand casually. In an instant, diamond-shaped crystals emitting dazzling light instantly flew up to the high sky of the spiritual world, like dazzling little suns. Just looking at it makes people dizzy and unable to straighten. Depending on.85 novel www.book85.com


    "Master, what is that."


    Squinting at the luminous object high in the sky, with terrifying heart palpitations, Ye Chen''s soul trembles suddenly, an indescribable feeling all over his body.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just some god cores. Back then, when others chased them down to the lower realm, they killed a few gods easily and kept them away."


    Lin Qi didn''t even look at the divine cores, just spoke lightly, and then handed the blood-colored long sword forward in his hand.


    In such a scene, Ye Chen was a little dry.


    Those are all masterless divine cores. If the soul power cultivation reaches a certain level, it may be able to become a god by directly absorbing it. Although he doesn''t need it, someone will always need it.


    "Don''t look at it, accept the inheritance, and wait for you to survive the magical test before thinking about how to use those godheads."


    With a soft cry, Ye Chen couldn''t help but nodded, and then placed his hand on the same vaguely bloody long sword.


    In an instant, the blood sword in Lin Qi''s hand suddenly turned into a huge black energy. After occupying half of the spiritual world in an instant, it was like finding a catharsis, and constantly rushing towards the seven orifices of Ye Chen''s spiritual body, fast. , Almost all entered his body in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, Ye Chen fell into a state of enchantment with black hair and violent long shawl, eyes full of blood.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge pain that was difficult to understand, completely swallowed it like a devil, like being addicted to meat and bones, gnawing at the soul, prompting Ye Chen to roar frantically.


    Even outside of the spiritual world, Ye Chen''s body was also caught in an extremely painful roar, and the bloody red eyes showed a substantive evil spirit, as if all the creatures in the surrounding space were included by him. The mortal list.


    The Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword emerged in his hand, and Ye Chen''s body was like a walking corpse, automatically rushing towards the ghost outside the sword domain.


    The whole body continuously exudes black air flowing like flowing water, and the Demon Abyss sword in his hand bursts with amazing red light.


    After hurriedly passing the Snow Emperor in the sword domain, Ye Chen attacked the ghosts and spirits. At this moment, although his cultivation was still in the 60th Soul King realm, he was fighting against many ghosts with titled Douluo strength. Shadow, but not weak at all.


    What''s more, when it expands its sword intent domain, the inner sword intent aura is transformed into bloody demonic energy, faintly forming another domain, directly covering the radius of several miles, but at this moment Immature.


    A clank of the sword sounded, and Ye Chen in the dual realm could only see Ye Chen holding the sword aloft, and a huge bloody sword aura suddenly rose up against the storm, instantly killing a ghost ghost without a trace.


    Although it is simple, it is as if the sword is integrated into the world, which is inevitable.


    After all, the ghost is just a remnant soul. Even if it has the power of a Title Douluo, it can''t exert much. Now, when Ye Chen encounters the enchanted Ye Chen, he is even more powerless to resist. In a short moment, a dozen ghosts were killed by him. .


    In the spiritual world, Lin Qi looked at Ye Chen who was in a frenzied attack state, and a hint of expectation appeared in his eyes: "Good apprentice, I hope you can bear the inheritance of this seat. I look forward to your future, but I can''t see it as a teacher. Arrived." As he said, his spiritual body floated away, and then turned into a blood-red diamond godhead, floating quietly in Ye Chen''s spiritual world.


    "Ye Chen, what''s wrong with you."


    The Snow Emperor, who had grown to be five or six years old, slowly chased after the slowly dissipating Sword Demon Realm, and also looked at Ye Chen, who was fighting the ghostly shadow, with a worried expression on his face.


    However, in the face of her concern, Ye Chen, who heard the sound, turned her head abruptly, staring at her cruelly with her bloody eyes open.


    Immediately I saw Ye Chen''s feet move, and the tip of the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword instantly appeared in front of Emperor Xue. With that violent and strong evil spirit and amazing killing intent, the stabbing Xue Emperor''s pretty face hurt.


    Without waiting to die, an extreme icy cold suddenly rose in Xuedi''s body, and there was a heavy snow of goose feathers in the sky above the blood-colored earth. At the same time, between the two fingers of Xuedi, he firmly caught Ye Chen''s violent stabbing. One sword.


    Afterwards, the Snow Emperor''s figure suddenly disappeared, flew directly to Ye Chen, and pointed a finger at the center of his brow.


    Immediately, the snowflakes that can freeze the soul of the soul floated in Ye Chen''s spiritual world. Then, the adult spiritual body of Xuedi also followed closely. After seeing the violent Ye Chen spiritual body, he could not help but come to him in an instant. She hugged him tightly beside her.


    At the same time, countless icy chills swept Ye Chen''s mental body, so that he finally became a little calmer, but the blood in his eyes still did not dissipate, but he said from his mouth: "Thank you! "

 139 Chapter 139 Sword Demon Godhead, Lets Go With You

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the spiritual world, the adult Xuedi felt the heat of Ye Chen''s spiritual body, and his pretty face blushed.


    "No thanks. If you want to thank you, I should thank you. Besides, it''s not that we have never hugged, and we are still in that kind of request..."


    It didn''t take long to remember that Ye Chen broke through his mental power barrier, Xuedi''s white face was so beautiful that she also exuded an incomparable blush. Under her white jade face, the tiny blood vessels were exposed. , But this makes it even more beautiful.


    The two quietly hugged each other. With the powerful snow and cold air from Emperor Xue, Ye Chen was able to deal with the violent demon energy with ease, and would no longer think about the powerful force pouring into his body.


    When Shi Cai accepted the inheritance, after the magical energy entered the body, Ye Chen increased too much power while also making him want to fight non-stop. When Ye Chenqiang suppressed the magical energy, he was somewhat unable to control the incomparable power. Power, so much that he only thought of fighting, but used up his soul power.


    Outside of the spiritual world, after learning about Ye Chen''s situation, the Snow Emperor reached Ye Chen''s tender white little finger, and he also burst into a powerful attraction, absorbing his pure soul power frantically.


    Immediately there was no repulsion for her own use, so that her cultivation level soared, and in just ten minutes, she jumped directly from the spirit warrior to the spirit sovereign realm. He hesitated that the spirit beasts needed no spirit ring, so her human The cultivation base is still not only improving.


    It wasn''t until half an hour passed that the blood in Ye Chen''s eyes was completely suppressed by Xue Di''s full absorption, but there was an extra blood mark between himself and the spirit body''s eyebrows, exuding a slight invisible. Red light.


    At the same time, the bloody nucleus that stayed in his sea of ??consciousness gradually drifted towards Ye Chen''s forehead, embedded in the bloodstain at the center of his spiritual body''s brow.


    But at this moment, his spirit power is too low, as long as level 60, he can''t absorb and exert its power at all, but the god core carries a large amount of insight and understanding of kendo, which makes Ye Chen happy.


    Opening her eyes to see the Emperor Xue who was floating in the air, her appearance immediately caused Ye Chen to exclaim, "How come you have grown up like this?"


    It was a bit of a surprise. Ye Chen didn''t expect that the Snow Emperor, who was a five or six-year-old girl before, had grown to be about ten years old at this moment, and that delicate little face had begun to take on the beauty of the country.


    With a chuckle at the corner of Xuedi¡¯s mouth, he retracted his little hand and said, ¡°Without such experience, our spirit beasts¡¯ growth after being transformed into humans has been improved with the improvement of human spirit power, and I can recover as long as I reach level 60 The original appearance. And now I have level 45 spirit power, I believe it will not take long to completely become an adult."


    Seeing this, Ye Chen immediately scratched his head and said: "In this way, your appearance is only 10 years old in your 40s. After your 60s, wouldn''t you be fixed at 78?"


    Hearing this, Xuedi suddenly showed displeasure; "Why, did I grow old before? Not like the seventeen or eighteen years old of your human girls?"


    "How can you get old, but, your previous development is really not like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old human girl, especially those slender and flawless big white legs, even more..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Ye Chen didn''t stop talking, and Xuedi''s pretty face was hot and blushing, but his calmness was quickly suppressed, and then he hugged Ye Chen provocatively: " What, what do you want to do to me in your mind?"


    "Sorry, I have no interest in little girls, especially those who are stunted like you."


    Ye Chen broke free from the ten-year-old Snow Emperor''s embrace, and immediately put one arm around her waist, stepped on the Demon Abyss Sword and quickly flew towards the Xuequan above.


    He knew that the soul beast cultivation base that Xuedi kept in his body should be used a little less. It was she used to protect herself, and Ye Chen wouldn''t let it go to waste.


    [Ding, the task of signing in to the goddess is completed, and successfully helping Xuedi transform into a human.


    [Reward: Wait for the host to complete the second task of the successive tasks before receiving it.


    Systematic words came in my mind, but they seemed to be nonsense.


    Cursing his lips, after Ye Chen took the Snow Emperor out of the Xuequan, he also returned to the small cave when he came.


    At this moment, Xuequan had no longer that amazing cold air, and on the surface of the spring pool, there were also bones mixed with flesh and blood. It should be the bloody smell of the corpses of Lin Xueshuang and others, which attracted the devouring of the snow spirit beast.


    "Let''s go back to the snowy area, presumably Bingmei and Bear King are already crazy."


    "It won''t happen, even if you haven''t seen it for a few months, it''s okay."


    Ye Chen didn''t care, but Xuedi shook his head and smiled: "Not a few months, but a few years. I don''t know the exact time, but do you think I can grow up like this in a few months?"


    "Uh, it seems so." Reading novels every day www.ttkxs.com


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed slightly. He didn''t expect that it would take a few years to come to the Far North, and he didn''t know if Zhu Qing and Qian Renxue were doing well.


    Also...the great worship of Qian Daoliu, he shouldn''t be angry if he hasn''t appeared for so long.


    Quietly thinking of many things in his heart, Ye Chen couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, and quickly rushed to the snowy area with Xuedi.


    He has to go back to the Heaven Dou Empire quickly, otherwise Qian Daoliu would kill him if he doesn¡¯t show up yet. After all, Great Entrepreneurship wants him to marry Qian Renxue early, but this trip to the Star Luo Empire is Disappeared for several years.


    With a sigh, Ye Chen ran all the way for several days, and finally returned to the snowy area.


    "Ye Chen, Sister Xue?"


    Seeing the two people who rushed in, the Bingdi, who had been staying in the snowy area, suddenly ran over with open hands.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smiled and stretched out his arms to hug this big little loli.


    But soon, the smile at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth froze on his face, and immediately saw the Ice Emperor pass by Ye Chen and rushed into the embrace of Xue Emperor.


    "Sister Xue, I want to kill you, you have to change your shape, why have you been there for 4 years."


    After that, Bingdi rubbed her small head against Xuedi''s slightly raised chest, but immediately, she pouted in disgust, and then squeezed herself forward.


    Such a move made Xuedi difficult to look at. After throwing it to Ye Chen, he said with a cold face: "It''s a mere four years. As long as the transformation is successful, I can wait for thousands of years."


    "Sister Xue is so fierce, Ye Chen, are you bullying your sister."


    The caught Bingdi looked at Ye Chen playfully, and hadn''t seen each other for a long time. The Bingdi also hooked his neck firmly and lay on Ye Chen''s hand well.


    "How dare I bully Master Xue, she is the king of the far north."


    Reluctantly smiled and shrugged, Ye Chen said immediately: "The promised help has been completed, and Xuedi has the ability to protect himself. I should return to the human world."


    After putting down the ice emperor, Ye Chen looked at her and smiled slightly: "Thank you for helping me untie the scorpion venom. With the Snow Emperor, you no longer need my protection."


    As the voice fell, the cold surrounding air lowered the temperature a few more times, and in the eyes of the two women, Ice Emperor and Xue Emperor, reluctance appeared.


    "Can you not leave, or just find a place close to the snowy area in the human kingdom of the far north."


    Xuedi looked at Ye Chen. After spending such a long time together, she had become accustomed to having someone by her side who could protect and take care of herself. The time difference made her a little hard to part with.


    "Ye Chen, you can''t leave me, you are the emperor''s mobile spirit power person, I don''t allow you to leave."


    After the Bing Emperor finished speaking, the huge Xiao Bai on the side also said aloud: "Ye Chen, I haven''t fought with you yet, even if you leave, don''t go too far."


    Looking at the eyes of the two girls and one bear, Ye Chen reluctantly shook his head and said: "I''m just a passerby in the far north, you don''t have to look at me like this."


    "Then I will go with you, anyway, I am a human now, Xiao Yechen you can''t get rid of me."


    Jumping onto Ye Chen''s back, the Ice Emperor also bit Ye Chen''s ear happily, not only absorbing his soul power.


    At the same time, Emperor Xue also said, "Ye Chen, take me with you. Since you have transformed into a human, you have to integrate into the human world. If this is the case, it doesn''t make much sense on the boundary of the far north."


    After finishing speaking, the ice bear king Xiaobai on the side shouted: "What about me, what about me, I also want to go to the human world."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen smiled helplessly when he looked at the little white who was more than ten meters tall, like a moving castle.

 140 Chapter 140

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the icy snow canyon in the far north, a huge white figure gallops like lightning behind the white snow. The speed is so fast that even if you step on the snow, it will be like a flat ground, and it will come out in the blink of an eye. Kilometers away.


    Above the huge white figure, Ye Chenzheng looked at the two emperors of Ice and Snow with a distressed look, feeling very fit and helpless.


    That''s right, in the end the snow still couldn''t bear to leave the icefield bear king and one bear in the far north, so the three of them went on the road together.


    Xiao Bai, who has a cultivation base of 300,000 years, is like entering an uninhabited state in the extreme north. Wherever he walks, most of the soul beasts in the extreme north tremble with fear, even if he is a little bold, I didn''t dare to take another look.


    Ye Chen didn''t go to the small town in the far north to find the man who knocked him off the cliff. Four years have passed. I''m afraid that man is no longer here, but has returned to where he was supposed to be.


    Thinking of the black hammer, Ye Chen also planned to visit Tang San''s hometown. He must report his murder.


    "King Xiong, where I want to go in such a hurry."


    Suddenly, a huge voice came from not far away, and immediately on the top of the snowy mountain in the north, a Titan Snow Demon who was several times larger than Xiaobai climbed up, it was as huge as a huge boulder. His muscles are all over the body, and at first glance, it makes people feel weak.


    "Hurry up."


    The Snow Emperor urged Xiao Bai to speed up, jumped over an ice river in the blink of an eye, and then ran towards the periphery of the Far North.


    Upon seeing this, the Titan Snow Demon rose fiercely. After chasing for dozens of miles, he frowned slightly and said, "What a silly hat. If you run away, you will be out of the far north. I know how Xueer would accept him as a godson, if I..."


    Speaking of this, he stopped, thinking of the scene of being defeated by the Snow Emperor in his mind, and immediately the Titan Snow Demon stopped his unrealistic thoughts, and then sat on the top of the snow mountain to practice hard.


    If you want to embrace beauty, you should become stronger, stronger, and stronger again. As long as you have enough strength, then Xuedi won''t hate himself...


    At the outskirts of the Far North, Xiaobai took the three of them quickly, and then continued to rush.


    "That is..."


    Ye Chen asked easily, and the Ice Emperor suddenly laughed: "That is the three heavenly kings of the Far North, the third-ranked Titan Snow Demon, who has pursued her sister, but..."


    "Don''t mention him, just a brash man."


    Xuedi frowned slightly, although he continued to meditate and adjust his breath, he was cultivating his spirit power.


    "That''s it."


    Nodding his head, Ye Chen understood at this moment that the reason why Xuedi didn''t let Xiaobai protect her transformation was because he was afraid that it would attract the attention of the Titan Snow Devil.


    A few people rushed all the way towards the Tiandou Empire, specifically picking the uninhabited wild mountains to make it easy for Xiaobai to drive. After more than ten days, Ye Chen also saw the huge outline of Tiandou City.


    At the edge of the Star Dou Forest outside the city, Ye Chen looked at Xiaobai and said, "You should stay in the forest outside the city for a while. When the time is right, I will take you into the city."


    "It''s okay, it''s also pretty good here, it''s much more fun than our far north."


    Climbing up to a giant tree and looking around, Xiaobai''s huge body made the tree creak and bear the burden it shouldn''t have at this age.


    Xiaobai has a great interest in the green woods. Compared with the snowy monotony of the far north, there are many things in the forest that he has not seen.


    "Go and play, Xiaobai, I have been suffocated all the way, but remember to be careful outside."


    Xuedi let Xiaobai, who had endured for a long time, act freely, then looked at Ye Chen and smiled slightly: "Let''s go."


    "Ok!"


    Nodded, Ye Chen saw that it was too late today, so he masked his face and quickly rushed into Tiandou City with the Second Emperor of Ice and Snow.


    He didn''t dare to reveal his identity, nor did he return to the Wuhun Hall. After all, there was a big observance there, and Ye Chen didn''t want to face that cruel old man.


    If I remember correctly, there is also his seventh sign-in task in Tiandou City, and it is also related to the man who harmed him.The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net


    Since going to the far north, Ye Chen hasn''t returned to heaven for almost five years. He spent about half a year helping Bingdi transform people, and spent another four years in the Sword Demon Tomb.


    After disappearing for so long, Ye Chen also had a headache. After all, none of his women were vegetarian.


    Taking the two women into the Zuixian Hotel, Ye Chen said to the waiter: "Three rooms, thank you."


    "Sorry, we only have one room left in the hotel, so I''m really sorry."


    The beautiful-looking female service made a series of compensations. I have never seen such a polite service. For a while, I suddenly saw the Bingdi wave with a small hand: "It''s okay, one for each room, let us."


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Chen hurriedly covered her mouth, and then said to the waiter: "Don''t..."


    "Opened sir, this is your room card."


    A professional smile appeared on the waitress''s face. The attitude and the speed of opening the room were really scary.


    As the best hotel in Tiandou, once Zuixian¡¯s room is opened, even if you have money, you can¡¯t get it back.


    Reluctantly, Ye Chen had to pass the room card to the more reliable Xuedi and said, "You take it, and take that girl to a good night''s sleep. I will take you to learn the real rules tomorrow."


    "Huh? Take it. The room is on the left corner of the third floor. You sleep right."


    Seeing that Xuedi didn''t take the room card, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shove it into the opponent''s hand. The Drunken Immortal was full, so he had to find another place.


    Thinking about it, Ye Chen walked out of the hotel lobby.


    "Wait!" Xuedi stopped Ye Chen, put the room card into his hand, and then whispered, "Or, let''s sleep together."


    "what?"


    Bei Xian was surprised, Ye Chen''s complexion became stiff, what does it mean to sleep together in secret?I''m a lone man and two women, what do you want to do?


    "Hmph, um, forget it, you are still young, when you grow up later, some have the opportunity to ask for advice."


    "What are you thinking? Isn''t it just a good night''s sleep? Sister Xue and I have been sleeping together every day for a long time. Isn''t it normal? And that day... I also slept on you , And you did it!"


    The words of the ice emperor, hearing Ye Chen''s face embarrassed, he accidentally ran into it when he fell asleep.


    "What did you do? Ye Chen, what happened to the Ice Emperor?"


    "No, don''t listen to her nonsense." Seeing Emperor Xue''s face in doubt, Ye Chen explained: "It''s just an accident. Also, isn''t it just a sleep? You don''t mind, I''m still afraid of you?"


    Seeing the two of them insisting on doing so, Ye Chen couldn''t help but put his arms around the cold and soft waist of the two girls, and led them directly to the third floor guest room.


    At the same time, outside the Zuixian Hotel, a slim and slender girl in a tube top dress stepped forward, with short purple hair and bangs, a beautiful face, exquisite and small, slender figure, beautiful round slender jade legs, thinly cut smooth.


    As soon as she entered the hotel lobby, she attracted the attention of many men, but after she was swept by her green, cold beautiful eyes, she was too scared to look again.


    I saw the purple-haired girl looking at all the guests in the lobby, and then slightly frowned her eyebrows and said: "Am I wrong? But the figure and figure of that person really resemble Ye Chen. After so many years, he really Where did you go?"


    There was a flash of death in her beautiful eyes, and the purple-haired girl walked to the front desk and smiled reluctantly: "Excuse me, among the guests you just received, what is the name of the masked man."


    "Sorry, it is not convenient for us to disclose the information of our guests..."


    "Is he called Ye Chen!"


    Before the waiter refused to finish, he panicked and said: "I''m sorry, I don''t know if you know you." Then, the waiter handed over the room number.


    After the purple-haired girl caught it, the green eyes suddenly filled with excitement, and then quickly trot towards the third floor 305, her fair fair face full of expectations.


    But when she came to door 305, she was a little hesitant and nervous, but soon, a voice that made her face blushing blushed from the door...

 141 Chapter 141

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Can you not put it here? Or, let it go to Sister Xue!"


    "No, since Sister Bing likes it, put it at her sister''s place and don''t move it anymore."


    "Sister Xue, you bear to look at me..."


    In Room 305, Ye Chen walked around the room with a colorful lantern. It was placed on the left side of the big bed. The snow and ice seemed too close to be beautiful and dazzling. On the right, the Snow Emperor was full of upset. , For a time, he was sent to and fro by the two women.


    With a helpless expression on his face, Ye Chen simply hung the colorful lantern on the iron arm above the bed and smiled slightly: "Just put it here, everyone can feel it, isn''t it double happiness?"


    Having said that, Ye Chen yawned and lay on the soft big bed, but before he felt comfortable for a second, the Second Bingxue Emperor sat beside him and stared at him.


    "What do you want to do? No!"


    Seeing Ye Chen''s chest holding posture, Xuedi suddenly said silently: "What are you thinking, we just want you to play..."


    Before he finished speaking, the door of the guest room made a loud bang, and then the girl with purple hair who had been listening for a long time walked in quickly.


    When she discovered that the bed was really Ye Chen, her eyes suddenly rose up with a complex color of joy and anger, especially when she saw the two teenage girls of Ice Emperor Xuedi reaching out to Ye. In the morning, for a while, the emotions of the purple-haired girl suddenly burst out uncontrollably.


    "Well, Ye Chen, you disappeared for so long and only appeared. As soon as he appeared, he was engaged in affairs with two young girls in the hotel. If it weren¡¯t for the masked person who looked too much like you on the street, I didn¡¯t know you were back. ."


    Staring closely at Ye Chen, tears suddenly appeared in the beautiful eyes of the purple-haired girl, but she who had always been strong did not show her weakness and forcibly held it back.


    "Yan''er, don''t get me wrong, what did we do? The two of them are not little girls."


    I saw that Ye Chen still wanted to''quibble'', and the pretty lonely goose couldn''t help but grieved; "I heard clearly outside the door, you obviously wanted to do something with them, and you were just discussing that kind of shame ."


    "Uh, I really misunderstood, am I that kind of person? I was just talking about this..."


    Ye Chen raised his finger to the colorful lanterns, but the Ice Emperor beside him had a smirk at the corner of his mouth. He immediately yelled and lay directly in Ye Chen''s arms. Then, he even wrapped his arms around his neck. Gasped softly.


    "You are good or bad, why did you lie to that young lady? Obviously you just said that you want to take care of my sister and me."


    "Can you say a few words less?"


    Ye Chen helped his forehead to be speechless, and after gently pushing away the Ice Emperor, he also walked to the side of Dugu Yan, and took her to the room to explain patiently.


    And on the big bed behind him, the figure of Emperor Xue was suddenly heard: "Go and go back, my sister, we are still waiting for you to sleep together."


    Hearing such a word, Dugu Goose''s body trembled slightly, and then the eyes that looked at Ye Chen were full of resentment.


    "Let me explain..." 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com


    Ye Chen couldn''t control the two emperors of Ice and Snow, so he had to explain all the causes and consequences of his disappearance over the years.


    Although almost five years have passed, but when it comes to it, there is not much, casually, Ye Chen also slightly displayed the sword of the gods, so that Dugu Yan believed him doubtfully.


    "Well, I''m forgiving you for the time being." Dugu Yan''s thin lips pursed slightly, and then he said seriously: "Ye Chen, it''s right to come back to hide your identity, don''t you know, a terrifying force appeared on the mainland recently? Or, four years ago, the strong man went to the Star Luo Empire to find you and failed. He directly severely injured Emperor Juntian. Then he searched for you in various countries and even issued a reward of one million gold coins, saying I want to catch you."


    "No, that old monster is so cruel?"


    Ye Chen touched his chin, wondering how he would face Qian Daoliu in the future?He doesn''t want to die.


    "Also, the current Douluo Continent is basically occupied by our Heaven Dou Empire. Except for the Star Luo Empire which is still independent, some other small countries have also been quickly consolidated and rectified under the rule of the Qianxue Empress, and even the Spirit Palace is gradually She was surrendered to the name of Tiandou. Moreover, the Emperor Qianxue worked hard to administer appointees and reforms, and even save severe punishment and reduce taxes. Today''s Tiandou people, no one does not praise the female emperor as the emperor, all hope that the Tiandou Empire can connect to the mainland. ."


    "Really, then our empress is really wise."


    Ye Chen smiled. He knew that Qian Renxue could do this in such a short period of time. In addition to Kai Tian Dou, which was one of the two empires, the backing of Wuhun Palace was indispensable.


    He also admired Bibi Dong very much. In this situation, the Spirit Hall could completely swallow the Heaven Dou, and it would be fine to abolish the country name and change it to the Spirit Empire, but she did not do so. This also shows that Bibi is now. Under his influence, Dong began to care about the common people, so it was not a bad thing.


    "Hey hey hey, how long are you going to whisper there, can you turn off the lights and sleep?"


    Bingdi, who had been lying on the bed long ago, stared at them complainingly, his eyes full of fatigue.


    "Go to sleep."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly. After turning off the main light, in the huge guest room, only the dimmed colorful lamp was still emitting a soft light.


    Xuedi, Bingdi and Dugu Yan, who were playing on the bed, poor Ye Chen, was driven to the sofa not far from the bed for one night.


    In the dead of night, the bright white moonlight shines in from the window, blending with the colorful soft lights, and a mysterious color is born.


    On the big bed, a young girl sleeping on the edge suddenly opened her bright eyes. After looking at the two people aside, she tiptoed out of the bed and walked slowly towards the sofa.


    In his sleep, a cold suddenly hit his upper and lower body. After Ye Chen shivered, he could not help but open his eyes with difficulty, but soon the sleepiness in his mind disappeared, and he immediately enjoyed it.


    Dugu Goose looked very strange, but worked very hard, and Ye Chen tried his best to cooperate with each other.


    After a while, the Dugu Goose lay beside Ye Chen, his face full of blush and sweaty white jade forehead, revealing an irresistible charm.


    Ye Chen, who was already in the state, didn''t say anything, he hugged the lonely lone geese directly, and entangled on the crowded sofa.


    The fierce but extremely quiet two people, who were fighting endlessly, only made the slightest noise.


    But what Ye Chen didn''t notice was that the other two women who slept apart on the big bed were covered with red clouds on their pretty faces, and spots of redness appeared behind the white ears, but they did not open them in a tacit understanding. Eyes, but the long trembling eyelashes reveal the mood of the two people all the time.

 142 Chapter 142 The Spy of the Two Emperors of Ice and Snow, the Meeting of Beautiful Women at Night

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The late night is infinitely beautiful, but the time is short.


    At night, the sky was faintly bright, and Ye Chen had no choice but to speed up and end the battle.


    For some reason, his time was getting longer and longer. With the improvement of his cultivation level, Ye Chen obviously felt that all aspects of his body were constantly getting stronger. Even without using his spirit power, the time of the battle was also There is a stalemate, and I don''t know what point it will reach when the cultivation base becomes stronger in the future.


    After a while, the lone geese with stray purple hair was lying on Ye Chen''s body covered in fragrant sweat. The delicate face also showed fatigue, and his body trembled slightly, and within a few minutes he fell asleep.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen probed the two emperors of Ice and Snow on the big bed. After seeing that they were very quiet, he was also relieved, then he squinted for a moment and got up from the sofa.


    The news that he appeared in Tiandou should not be exposed prematurely, so Ye Chen decided to leave the hotel as soon as possible. When he was busy last night, he had already told Dugu Yan clearly, so after putting on his clothes, Ye Chen came to the University By the bed.


    "Snow Emperor, Little Ice Emperor, wake up, we should set off."


    Called the two softly, but shouted for a while, but received no response.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but scratched his head and said, "Forget it, let you sleep a little longer on this day''s rush, I''ll go have breakfast first." Shrugged, went straight out of the guest room, and walked towards the restaurant on the second floor. go with.


    It''s just that he hasn''t left for a while, the two pairs of bright beautiful eyes on the big bed in Room 305 blinked, then quietly observed the edge of the bed and found that Ye Chen was not there, and then quickly sat up.


    Soon, the eyes of Emperor Xue Di and Emperor Bing met at each other, and immediately the white and pretty faces of the two of them suddenly showed red clouds.


    The two women who had never experienced this kind of thing both looked at the sofa curiously and listened all night. They both wanted to know the state of the lone geese at this moment, and their curiosity drove them to the sofa.


    But after seeing it, he felt no different. Dugu Yan slept quietly on the sofa, but the blush on his face looked a little special, making people feel that this girl was very happy.


    Ye Chen''s black coat was draped over her, and Emperor Bing couldn''t help but look at Xuedi when he saw this, "Sister Xue, or let''s open it and take a look."


    "This... is not good."


    Xuedi shook her head. She felt that it was okay to watch from a distance, but she seemed a bit rude to try.


    "Just take a look, is it good?"


    Bingdi was pulling on Xuedi''s sleeves and acting like a baby in a low voice. This side made Xuedi a little moved, because she actually wanted to take a closer look.


    "Then... just take a look."


    After nodding slightly, the two women, one of them pinched the corners of their jackets and the other of the lower half of their shirts, and then they lifted up the black robe on Dugu Goose in cooperation.


    But soon, Xuedi and Bingdi were flushed with hot faces by the scene under them, and even had red spots everywhere on their bodies. After releasing the black, the two quickly ran back to the bed and lay down. I covered my little head with a quilt, not knowing what I was thinking.


    "Squeak!"


    After eating breakfast, Ye Chen returned to Room 305 with some food, but the three daughters who were still asleep made him feel helpless. He stood in a wooden chair and sat for a while before the Second Emperor Bing Xue got up. , It''s just that after seeing Ye Chen''s greeting, that little face also instantly climbed up the red clouds that had just disappeared.


    Instead of staying at Zuixian Hotel, Ye Chen came to the front desk after 305 to spread the enchantment, and helped Dugu Goose stay in for two days to let him rest.


    After leaving the hotel, Ye Chen walked all the way to the most prosperous area in the center of Tiandou City. A few people stopped in front of a tall five-story building. The first impression of this building is elegant and overall. The architectural style is slightly simple and simple, with only two simple characters on the plaque, Yuexuan.


    There are not many pedestrians who enter and leave here, but it can be seen that the people who enter and leave here are all dressed in luxurious clothes or with excellent temperament, both men and women.


    Without saying much, Ye Chen walked in directly with the Second Emperor of Ice and Snow.


    But when they had just started, two young men stopped them, but before they could speak up, Ye Chen took out a golden waist card from his arms.


    Upon seeing this, the legs of the two young men trembled suddenly, and then they knelt on the ground hard and kept kowtowing their heads forward, but they didn''t notice that the three Ye Chen had already walked into the building and didn''t pay attention to them.Biquge vp www.vp268.com


    "Ye Chen, what are we doing here?"


    Bingdi looked back at the two people who were still begging for mercy, with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    "Learn, and seek revenge!"


    A golden light flashed in his eyes, Ye Chen held his waist card, and Yue Xuan''s steward immediately took it straight into the backyard and walked towards Yue Xuan''s main building.


    The three of them walked all the way, after passing through a small group of buildings, they came to the downstairs where the main building was hung.


    Afterwards, the Ziyi manager slightly arched his hands and said, "Thank you for a moment, I will go and invite the Lord Xuan to see you." After saying that, after apologizing again, he walked into the main building alone.


    Soon afterwards, under the leadership of the secretary in purple clothes, a graceful and luxurious woman slowly walked down the stairs, behind her, followed by two beautiful girls.


    Seeing this beautiful woman, Ye Chen couldn''t help raising her eyebrows slightly, because at first glance this woman seemed to be only 27 or 8 years old, but her eyes seemed to see through everything in the world, which was absolutely extraordinary. Young women can be comparable.


    The silver palace dress looked so fit on her. If she had to compare him with the people she knew, in terms of temperament alone, I am afraid that only Pope Bibi Dong could compare her with it.


    The difference is that she does not have the pressure on Bibi Dong, but the nobleness is not inferior. The beautiful woman walks downstairs slowly, and every movement of her is so elegant and natural, even if the brows are slightly frowned. Half way down.


    "Excuse me, are you the noble person who joined Yuexuan to learn court etiquette? If so, come and register next to me."


    With a small smile, the beautiful woman also reached out her hand in a very polite manner.


    "Well, thank you Lord Xuan."


    Ye Chen put away the golden waistband representing the emperor''s power, and then led the Ice Emperor and Xue Emperor to walk to the beautiful woman''s side to register for the entrance.


    After they registered, the beautiful woman also settled in the main building with three people, and then sat in the lobby of the building to introduce herself.


    Between the words, a soft wave was released from the beautiful woman in the palace costume named Tang Yuehua, elegant and natural, so soft that it seemed to be able to soothe all sorrows in the world, even the devilish energy in Ye Chen''s body became soft stand up.


    But soon, the magic red marks between Ye Chen''s eyebrows suddenly burst into red light. The protection was threatened by Tang Yuehua''s fluctuations, and he began to resist fiercely.


    After the red light appeared, the two maids beside the beautiful woman suddenly yelled, and immediately raised their palms and patted the beautiful woman''s back.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen was also bad in secret. Although he was used to the occasional riots of demonic energy, but this was the strong aura inherited from the sword god, and it faintly radiates influence, which is not something ordinary people can resist.


    When it was said that it was too late, Ye Chen''s feet were a little bit, and the whole person appeared beside Tang Yuehua like lightning. After he hugged her, he flashed to the side, and immediately released her flexion and pointed it between the two maids'' eyebrows. The intrusive bit of magic energy was sucked into the body.


    At the same time, Ye Chen turned his gaze to Ziyi in charge. His situation was also very bad. At this moment, the martial spirit and ghost vines appeared, and his eyes were also full of blood red.


    At this time, after Xuedi slapped a piece of snowflakes at the steward, the purple-clothed middle-aged man regained his clarity, but he still needed Ye Chen to suck his devilish energy away before he completely returned to normal.


    "Young Master Ye, I would take the liberty to ask, how long has your situation lasted?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen said in a little thought: "For more than ten days, but Lord Xuan does not need to worry, I can control myself."


    "It''s wrong, Yuehua feels that it still needs a thorough cure."


    "No, I can do it myself."


    Upon hearing this, the beautiful woman frowned slightly, her elegant temperament grew deeper and deeper, and it took a long time for her to speak: "If Young Master Ye doesn''t dislike it, Yuehua has a way to help you get rid of the disaster. Tonight, I will Waiting for the big drive at Yuexuan Pavilion, I also ask the son to be there for the appointment."


    After that, Tang Yuehua bowed slightly and led the maids to resign, leaving only Ye Chen with a bewildered face, and the Second Ice and Snow Emperor with a small face full of evil intentions.

 143 Chapter 143

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After looking at Ye Chen angrily at the side, the secretary in purple clothes also hurriedly left Xuanzhu Building. This was not where he should be, and the man with the mask made him feel terrified.


    After a few people left, Ye Chen also returned to his room on the second floor of the West Wing. The ice emperor Xuedi¡¯s room was next door, and the lord Tang Yuehua lived in the ring-shaped building opposite Ye Chen.


    Lying on the bed, Ye Chen couldn''t help but yawn. After working hard all night, he hurriedly entered the Yuexuan Court School of Etiquette and Etiquette. For a while, he couldn''t help falling asleep.


    I don''t know how long it has been, when Ye Chen woke up, he suddenly realized that his body could not move.


    At the same time, two small pipes were placed there in the gap of the window outside the room. Immediately, thick white smoke mixed with ice and snow continued to pour into the room. After that, Ye Chen felt that he had lost his body control. Quan, he couldn''t even open his eyes, and his mental strength was even more restrained.


    Just as he was about to enter the state of being enchanted and risked to force his way out of control, outside the door, two sneaky figures touched in, and then a few awkward sounds of disguise came into his ears. At the same time, It also made Ye Chen get rid of the preparations for being in a demon, after that, he couldn''t hear anything.


    "Do you really want to do this? Let''s go back."


    "Sister, what are you doing, let''s just take a look, what''s the big deal, and there will be no less meat."


    "but..."


    "No, but, everyone is down, and he is already sleeping. When he wakes up, he won''t know what we have done. Aren''t you curious about sister Xue?"


    The Bingdi looked at Little Snow Emperor with amazing light in her eyes. Ever since she saw the embarrassed figure of the Dugu Goose, she wanted to know a man deeply, and Ye Chen was the best choice.


    For some reason, there was always an impulse in her heart that made her want to understand, and Emperor Xue also coincided with her. When she proposed the plan to use the secret method to stun Ye Chen, she also followed, although Emperor Xue Nothing was said, but the move was self-evident.


    "Let''s start Sister Xue, anyway, Ye Chen is full of energy at this moment, he can''t see if he doesn''t listen to the eyes, and only has a little body feeling. When he wakes up, he will think he has a dream.


    The Bingdi looked at Ye Chen with interest. It was the first time that she had such a strong curiosity about a man. She didn''t say much at the moment. After taking off Ye Chen''s clothes, she began to study carefully.


    And when Xuedi saw this, she was also unwilling to be left behind. She had long been exposed in front of Ye Chen, and what she had done now, if you think about it carefully, would seem to be asking for a bargain.


    He kept comforting himself in his heart, and then when he saw something, Xuedi suddenly fell into contemplation, and he said inwardly: Is the girl who called the lone goose made that look?


    Patting his flat chest, after Xuedi returned to reality, she suddenly saw that the Bingdi had begun to study all aspects of Ye Chen, no matter where she was, she was very bold.


    "Be careful, don''t break Ye Chen''s play."


    After Xuedi reminded him, he couldn''t help being curious, and after he hurried closer, he joined the ice Emperor''s research.


    The study of the two women made Ye Chen, who was unable to move, suddenly feel uncomfortable. The feeling that he can only feel his body being destroyed but not able to fight back is simply irritating.Read the book www.yshuoba.com


    However, Bingdi and Xuedi''s research has become more and more excessive. They are no longer just simply testing, they even used their bodies to torture him cautiously.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the knock on the door came from outside the room, and the Bingdi and Xuedi suddenly became nervous. It was getting late at the moment, and they actually forgot the time.


    At the moment, it¡¯s not easy to help Ye Chen tidy up, but after covering him with a thin sheet at will, Xuedi used the one-time 700,000-year soul beast cultivation base he had retained, and took the icedi from the window and hurriedly fled. on site.


    At the right time, a question came from outside the door: "Master Ye, are you inside? The time has passed. Why didn''t you come to Xuanting to meet Yuehua?"


    After asking several questions in succession, there was no answer. Tang Yuehua, the beautiful woman outside the house, frowned her eyebrows slightly, and immediately asked again dozens of times, but there was still no sound in the house.


    "What''s the accident?"


    Thinking of the weird bloodstain between Ye Chen''s eyebrows, Tang Yuehua couldn''t help but insist on etiquette. After all, saving talents was the most important thing.


    However, after Tang Yuehua asked again in a low voice, she finally opened the door.


    As soon as she walked into the attic room, Tang Yuehua saw Ye Chen lying motionless on the bed with her eyes closed. She hurriedly walked away and opened the bed sheet to investigate Ye Chen''s condition.


    But soon, she froze in place, watching the motionless Chi Guoye Chen couldn''t speak for a long time, and then, a few strands of ice and white smoke remaining in the air rushed into the tip of her nose.


    When she was surprised in her heart, Tang Yuehua''s body suddenly lost control, and she rushed to Ye Chen''s body. By coincidence, her head hit Ye Chen''s body.


    In such an embarrassing situation, even if it is as calm as Yuexuan Xuan''s master, there is an unprecedented blush on her pretty face, and looking at the close at hand and unable to move, Tang Yuehua''s elegant temperament disappears in an instant. Save, and the flushing on that white face is deeper.


    "Why is this making trouble? Can you still be friends happily?"


    Ye Chen was a little speechless. The impact just now was simply too much, and he almost couldn''t help but erupt. However, when he wanted to use his own way to cure his body, all his actions stopped abruptly!


    Ye Chen, who thought that the research was all over, did not struggle anymore. Forcing him to be in a demon is still a bit risky for him now. Since there is no crisis at this moment, he has not acted, waiting for its effect to disappear automatically.


    In a small guest room, the two lie together quietly. However, Tang Yuehua, who is not as effective as the medicine, keeps her eyes open all the time. She doesn''t want to look at Ye Chen, but her eyes are always facing under him. Look, you can see without closing your eyes.


    The atmosphere is gradually embarrassing, but this is indeed the embarrassment of Tang Yuehua alone, because at this moment, it is determined that there is no danger Ye Chen has fallen asleep, leaving Tang Yuehua with a sober consciousness alone, she does not want to see but she secretly glances at it from time to time, because this is also her first time. I saw this shameful scene once!


    Tang Yuehua¡¯s heart is full of shame and anger at this moment. She, who has always respected etiquette, is doing the most rude thing at this moment. If no one finds it, she and Ye Chen will always be in this state, but she doesn¡¯t know it. Who, did such a ridiculous thing in her Yuexuan, but looking at something close at hand, she somewhat understood why...

 144 Chapter 144

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time passed by, and Tang Yuehua, who had a spirit power of ninth level, was unable to withstand sleepiness in the end. With her body stalemate, her physical energy quickly ran out, and within two hours she fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it has been. In the dim sleepiness, Ye Chen suddenly felt something strange spread all over his body. That kind of experience was simply overwhelming.


    Suddenly waking up, Ye Chen suddenly found that his body control came back, and immediately stood up, but soon, he screamed in pain.


    Afterwards, I saw Tang Yuehua, a beautiful woman who was not awake, licking the corner of her mouth, and then frowned slightly, as if she was feeling something strange, as if she was aftertaste, and she seemed to be aware of something wrong, she was still probing her hand blindly. What''s going on.


    "How could she be here, and..."


    Ye Chen licked his teeth and rubbed his teeth. After putting on his clothes, he patted the other side lightly and said, "Lord Tang Xuan, wake up soon. Have you got Chinese medicine?"


    "Don''t make noise, let me eat a little longer."


    The corners of her mouth murmured, but soon Tang Yuehua realized that something was wrong with the other party. After she suddenly got up from the bed, she looked at Ye Chen in surprise.


    "When did you wake up? Did someone save us?"


    "It''s not that complicated, it just rises naturally and freshly, presumably the fascinating medicinal power is over, we can do it."


    "Then Young Master Ye, have you seen who is stunned by you? I came to you last night, but I was also tricked, so that we were sleeping together..."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen didn''t care at all. Instead, he kindly reminded Tang Yuehua, and he nodded the corner of his mouth and said: "Wipe it, otherwise it will be too easy for people to misunderstand."


    "misunderstanding?"


    Tang Yuehua was a little confused when she heard it. After she stretched out her jade finger to gently wipe the corner of her mouth, she suddenly saw a little white bead hanging on her fingertip.


    "this is..."


    With a dull look, Tang Yuehua didn''t know what she was thinking, the corners of her mouth moved slightly, and after looking at Ye Chen, a memory, like a tide, kept pouring into her mind.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Yuehua ran out with a pale face, her expression extremely flustered, and her former graceful and indifferent temperament disappeared instantly.


    "Oh, why are you running so fast?"


    At the door of the room, Bingdi curled his lips as he stepped forward, and then looked straight at Ye Chen and said, "Say, what did you do to Lord Xuan, she is such a polite person, why did you come out of your room in the morning? ."


    "Are you asking me?" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at the Ice Emperor, then violently hugged her slender waist and frowned slightly, "Didn''t the Xuedi tell you that my mental power is comparable to a title" Douluo, even if someone uses some powerful methods, they can''t completely trap me."


    "You...what do you mean by this, the emperor doesn''t understand, sister Xue just asked me to tell you to eat, goodbye."


    The ice emperor dodged his eyes, but after staring at Ye Chen for two seconds, he threw his helmet and unloaded his armor and defeated the battle, then broke free from his embrace and quickly ran into the next room.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help shouting at her: "I am a person who needs hatred. Wait for me. One day, I will find this place back."


    Hearing this, the running figure of Ice Emperor was suddenly unstable, and after breaking into the next room, he closed the door abruptly, and then whispered to Xue Emperor.


    Since that night, Tang Yuehua has never come to Ye Chen again, regardless of whether he is treated or not. Even if he encounters it in Yuexuan, the other party can hide far away, without saying a few words. .


    The time flickered for more than half a month, Ye Chen and the two emperors of Bingxue were studying court etiquette during these hours. The Bingdi and Xuedi were learning the rules, and Ye Chen also benefited a lot, and the original impatient mood became calm.


    The court etiquette is many and complicated, but the two emperors of Ice and Snow have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and they also have talents that are incomparable to ordinary people. In just half a month, they have learned the most cumbersome etiquette in the human world and better integrated into the status quo. Among.Jushuku www.jushuku.com


    At the same time, Ye Chen had already received the prompt from the system.


    [Congratulations to the host, for completing the seventh and eighth sign-in tasks in succession]


    [Successfully helped Xuedihua to form a human, and worked hard to learn court etiquette in Yuexuan for a week.


    [Task Reward: Get 300% favorability of Tang Yuehua, Lord of Yuexuanxuan, and 300% favorability of Xue Di, the head of the three northern kings.


    [Extra bonus: unlock the true form of the Seven Star Demon Abyss Sword!


    [Ding: Whether to unlock the Seven Star Demon Abyss Sword now, its true form.


    At that time, when he heard the system, Ye Chen was not in a hurry to unlock the Demon Abyss, but now that his mental state cultivation has been quietly sublimated, then he has no reason to stay in this Yuexuan all the time. At this moment, it is also a good time to unlock. .


    "When the unlocking is over, let''s go and sue someone."


    Lying on the bed, Ye Chen shrugged slightly, and then summoned the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword, and said with expectation: "System, help me unlock the true form of the Demon Abyss Sword."


    [Receive the command from the host, now start unlocking the Demon Abyss!


    The voice of the system came in his mind, but the next words made Ye Chen''s mouth twitch.


    [Ding, Seven Star Demon Abyss Sword is being unblocked, the unblocking progress is 1%, the next day is expected to unlock to 3%, the third day is expected to unlock 9%...]


    Slow, it was too slow. Ye Chen couldn''t help sighing, and then the middle of his heart suddenly disappeared, and the feeling of loss also filled his mind. This system is such an engaging mentality.


    After getting up from the bed speechlessly, Ye Chen was ready to come and go to be alone with Tang Yuehua. He had been in Yuexuan for a long time.


    Now that his cultivation base is still at level 60, Ye Chen has to find a chance to hunt for the spirit ring, and there is one more thing he has to do.


    After walking out of the guest room of the main building, the door was just closed. The main room on the opposite side opened the door at this moment, and then Tang Yuehua walked out of the room, facing Ye Chen''s right eyes.


    "Just right, I''m looking for you to discuss something." "Just right, I''m looking for you to discuss something."


    The two spoke almost at the same time, and even the content of what they said was exactly the same.


    "You speak first!"


    Tang Yuehua showed a slight smile, and Ye Chen didn''t shy away, and said directly: "I''m leaving, I want to talk to Lord Xuan..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Yuehua''s delicate body was shocked. She had been thinking about the relationship between her and Ye Chen all these time, but before she could understand, Ye Chen was leaving.


    "What you just wanted to say, now you can say it."


    Ye Chen also responded with a smile, but on Tang Yuehua''s simple and elegant face, the smile faded quickly, and her emotions at the moment seemed very complicated. Looking at Ye Chen, her eyes were full of emotions that were hard to express.


    In the end, Tang Yuehua walked quickly to Ye Chen''s side, raised her eyes and looked at him seriously: "Can you accompany me to a place!"


    "Where to go?"


    "Don''t ask, I just want to know, would you like to accompany me."


    Looking at Ye Chen deeply, her small hand clenched tightly, Tang Yuehua seemed to understand something. At this moment, she just stared at Ye Chen firmly, wanting him to go somewhere with her...

 145 Chapter 145 Sisters Man?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Okay, I''ll accompany you."


    Ye Chen grinned at the beautiful woman in front of him, and after Tang Yuehua got an accurate answer, a touch of joy appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    When the two looked at each other, they didn''t speak. After a while, Tang Yuehua was a little embarrassed and said, "You prepare, and we will set off together later."


    "Where are you going?"


    "you guess!"


    Did not answer Ye Chen directly, Tang Yuehua waved her hand politely, and then returned to her room without coming out.


    Ye Chen scratched his head and smiled wryly at the corner of his mouth. He secretly said what was going on, didn''t he even tell him where to go?


    After shook their heads, the Ice Emperor and Xue Emperor who came side by side couldn''t help but stare at Ye Chen.


    "Do you want to go too? Since I brought you two out, you will definitely be responsible to the end."


    Upon hearing this, Bingdi raised his eyebrows disdainfully and whispered: "Speaking of responsibility, we are also responsible for you..."


    Before the words were finished, the two emperors of Ice and Snow immediately turned blushing, and then stared at Ye Chen, the two of them packed up their luggage and seemed to want to leave.


    "Where to go?"


    Seeing the two women holding hands and wanting to leave, Ye Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "Where are we going, you don''t have to worry about it, you won''t be following you anyway. Ye Chen, you can go play with that Lord Xuan, I and Sister Xue will leave now."


    Bingdi took the lead and after jumping downstairs, he walked out of Yuexuan.


    At the right time, Xuedi looked at Ye Chen very tenderly and said, "Don¡¯t worry, sister Bing and I just went to Xiaobai to play. Speaking of which, the two of us went to the so-called forest to enjoy the fun. Separate, just go to relax, but that place is not suitable for you."


    The words were a bit sour, Ye Chen smiled helplessly, took out the black card with hundreds of thousands of gold coins from the ring, and handed it to the other party''s hand, saying: "You have to play, you have to have fun, buy whatever you want, don''t save me , I will come to you in a while."


    "Well, you have to take care too." After receiving the black card, Emperor Xue held Ye Chen''s palm and said, "Come to us quickly, or sister Bing and I will return to the far north."


    Seeing this, Ye Chen also nodded very seriously: "Don''t worry, you won''t be able to go back in this life."


    It seems that he understood what Ye Chen said. The Emperor Xue nodded slightly, and there was a blush on the beautiful and compact face. After a sip of water on Ye Chen''s face, he quickly went downstairs to chase the ice. The emperor is gone.


    Not long after the two emperors of Ice and Snow left, Tang Yuehua walked over with a small bag: "Let''s go, the journey continues. Are you not ready to prepare?"


    "No need, I''m a big man who pays attention to those, just go wherever I want."


    "Big man, you are less than 20, so young, this term is a bit inappropriate."


    "really?"


    Ye Chen smiled, Tang Yuehua suddenly heard something, and then quickly turned his head to look away and said: "Since Ye Gongzi doesn''t need to prepare, then let''s go quickly."


    She didn¡¯t get entangled with Ye Chen because Tang Yuehua found that she, who had always been eloquent, became unable to speak in front of her, as if she had been led by the nose by Ye Chen. That feeling made her feel uncomfortable but there was something A little enjoyment.


    The two of them traveled for a long time and arrived at a place not far from the Tiandou Empire''s capital, Tiandou City, three hundred miles east of Tiandou City.


    Behind is surrounded by mountains, and what appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes was just a small village that looked not much different from the Holy Soul Village he had left.Rape Chinese www.youcaizw.com


    Swirls of smoke rose from all over the village, and it was almost time for lunch.At the entrance of the village, a few urchins were playing, and in the fields beside them, many people were packing farm tools and preparing to go back to the village to eat.


    When someone spotted Ye Chen''s figure, a group of villagers immediately gathered and bowed to Tang Yuehua.


    Seeing this, Tang Yuehua couldn''t help raising her hand slightly and said: "You don''t have to be so polite, I''m just passing by, and you live as usual."


    "Yes, but who is this kid? Is he also from the sect? Why hasn''t he seen it before."


    A middle-aged villager walked out of the crowd and looked at Ye Chen vigilantly. He knew that Tang Yuehua only had 9th-level spirit power, and now he returned without half an attendant.


    In this way, he was also guessing that Tang Yuehua might be held hostage by this son.


    "He is my... very good friend, you don''t need to worry."


    In order to dispel the doubts of the villagers, Tang Yuehua directly drew the saber around his waist and put it on Ye Chen''s neck, and then changed directions at will.


    She also knew that her spirit power was too low, so she could dispel everyone''s worries as quickly as possible.


    "Please forgive me, I''ll wait..."


    "Finally, you guys are separated."


    Before the middle-aged villagers could finish speaking, Tang Yuehua took the sword and took Ye Chen out of the village quickly, and immediately in front of him, a mountain appeared.


    The mountain itself is not high, but it is extremely steep. The entire mountain wall is almost perpendicular to the ground and extremely smooth. Without any plants, it is actually a stone mountain.


    Seeing that there was no mountain in front of him that was difficult to climb at level 40, Tang Yuehua was a little bit in trouble for a while, and at the same time, he was too anxious to come out with no attendants.


    But soon, she suddenly found out that she had a big hand on her waist, and then the whole person flew up and easily crossed the mountain in front of her.


    After that, under Ye Chen''s lead, Tang Yuehua just pointed the direction.


    The two were extremely fast. After passing through a large area of ??rugged peaks, they flew over several strange peaks, and finally landed on the fifth strange peak under Tang Yuehua''s instructions.


    There are no pavilions around, but when you look at it, it is also a castle-like building. The whole building is gray and looks like part of a mountain, almost occupying the entire top of the mountain.


    The huge stone building is like a fortress. The main entrance is five meters high. Although it cannot be compared with the Pope¡¯s Palace, this all-stone building is exceptionally solid. Above the main entrance, the three large characters carved in stone are vigorous and powerful.


    "Unexpectedly, you would bring me here."


    Looking at the huge mountain gate in front of him, Ye Chen was a little surprised, and immediately thought to himself, why the other party brought him here?


    But before he wanted to understand, in front of the main gate of the Haotian School, two young men in grey clothes saw Tang Yuehua and hurriedly bowed and saluted, but one of them still stopped him: "Please show me the token."


    "Credit?"


    Ye Chen smiled helplessly, but Tang Yuehua stood in front of him, and said with majesty: "He is my person, even if he is notified."


    Hearing this, one of the gray-clothed youths nodded, Xuan even ran quickly into the Clear Sky Sect, and after a while, several violently trembling galloping streamers suddenly flew from the Clear Sky Sect.


    In a short moment, a total of nine figures exuding horrible fluctuations appeared in front of Ye Chen, and the spirit power aura swept in a few moments was actually a peerless powerhouse of Title Douluo level.


    Among them, a middle-aged man with a firm face and a thin body with short white hair stepped out, with a stern and domineering look at Ye Chen and said, "You are my sister''s man?"

 146 Chapter 146 Ye Chen: I want to fight eight

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Feeling the concentration of several gazes, Ye Chen couldn''t help but raise his eyes to look at the middle-aged man who was two meters tall and had a face like a sword.


    It is also a simple gray coat, but he stands there, his whole person is like the core of this mountain.


    The height of two meters may be a bit thin, but if Ye Chen has to use a word to describe the person in front of him, then he can only think of the word lofty, the kind that makes people feel lofty in terms of height and momentum. climb.


    "Speak, you are my sister''s man?"


    When the other party asked again, Ye Chen couldn''t help scratching his head and said: "How can I say, I and Lord Tang Xuan are not sure yet..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the short white-haired man raising his hand. Then a strong wind hit, Tang Yuehua disappeared from Ye Chen''s side, and not far away, there were two whispers from her and the man.


    I couldn''t hear exactly what it was, and occasionally only called out a sentence or two.


    "I don''t care. It''s the first time you took a man home in so many years. Although the kid looks very young, with my sister''s charming appearance, you should find someone younger."


    "Brother, what are you talking about, Ye Chen and I..."


    "Ye Chen, oh, so his name is Ye Chen. Well, a good name, but I don''t know if he is worthy of my sister."


    "The more you talk about it, the more you go too far, Ye Chen''s aptitude, even if it is better than all the geniuses in the Clear Sky Sect, is even better."


    "Huh? Sister, what you said made me a little bit interested. To tell you the truth, the nephew you brought back a while ago is also a genius hard to find in a century. I think they are of the same age, so I don¡¯t know the two. Who is stronger and weaker..."


    When Tang Yuehua was talking with her brother, the other eight titled Douluo-level powerhouses surrounding Ye Chen stared at Ye Chen with smiles. They were very strange. They were not close for many years. The masculine Yuehua will bring her sweetheart back one day. How can she not let them feel curious when she is so surprised.


    "What is your name, where do you live, who you learned from, what is Wuhun, and how old are you?"


    "I came to my Haotian School today to propose marriage. I tell you, this sister of our sovereign is not only beautiful, but the awakened aristocratic realm also has special magical functions, but no casual person can be worthy of it. Yes, you are so young, do you think you can succeed?"


    With a crackling question, Ye Chen was speechless. He wanted to answer these Title Douluo questions one by one, but their endless questions made him wonder where to answer. , The atmosphere became more embarrassing.


    Fortunately, the two brothers and sisters not far away came over, and Tang Yuehua even stood in front of Ye Chen, interrupting those Douluo''s entangled words.


    "Hello, I''m the Sect Master of Haotian Sect, Tang Xiao, let''s get to know him officially, my future brother-in-law."


    Tang Xiao also attached great importance to the man brought by his sister for the first time. There was no pressure in his words, and he was full of goodwill.


    "My name is Ye Chen, from the Heaven Dou Empire, I am glad to meet you, Sect Master Tang."


    "Hahaha, what''s the name of the lord, if you see more, just call my brother."


    Tang Xiao climbed onto Ye Chen''s shoulders and led him directly into the Haotianzong Mountain Gate, and then kept asking about his current situation and family affairs. When he heard that Ye Chen was from the Holy Soul Village, he also showed interest in his eyes.


    Seeing the two leaving with their shoulders on their backs, Tang Yuehua¡¯s pretty face was already covered with red clouds. Although she meant to take Ye Chen home, she still had no relationship with Ye Chen anyway. Really sure, it''s just mutual affection. Does my brother really think so about her to marry sooner?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Tang Xiao who came to the front laughed loudly: "Ye Chen, you are the first man my sister brought home. She must have feelings for you. If so, why didn''t you come early? Let¡¯s do it together, and I¡¯m ready to prepare, and I will help you with things tomorrow."


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Xiao nodded in satisfaction, and secretly praised himself for being wise, cooking raw rice as soon as possible, this is really a good way to keep people.


    It is rare for his sister to have someone she likes, and it is also a careful wish of his brother to resolve Tang Yuehua''s marriage as soon as possible.


    Before the Haotianzong mountain gate, the other eight titled Douluo all smiled and looked at Tang Yuehua, touching white moustaches: "Congratulations to Yuehua. Sect Master has this intention. Then I believe it will not be long before we can drink your wedding wine. Arrived."


    "Elders, stop kidding me, go in."


    Without responding directly, Tang Yuehua was in a rare chaos, and ran to Tang Xiao and Ye Chen without etiquette, and followed them to a huge castle.Love to read www.ikashub.net


    Along the way, many disciples of the Clear Sky School looked at Ye Chen''s face, and the mask on his face was also eye-catching.


    Soon, the three of Ye Chen came to the giant square in the castle. There were more people coming and going. Tang Xiao seemed to show Ye Chen intentionally and asked him to take off the mask. He had a camouflage bracelet sent by Qian Renxue, but his cultivation level was well hidden.


    Hearing that, Ye Chen didn''t entangle, anyway, the Haotian Sect was also a hidden Sejong gate, which was hard to find by ordinary people and would not reveal anything.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen took the mask off, but with this removal, the muscular and sturdy Haotianzong disciples on the square suddenly pointed to Ye Chen.


    "Who is the kid next to the lord, he looks handsome, but how does he look so white, like a little white face."


    Hearing these words in Tang Xiao¡¯s ears also made him a little unhappy, but Ye Chen looks extraordinary, with a fair and clean skin, and he is very handsome, but he does not feel like a strong person at all. This is similar to Haotian. Zong¡¯s philosophy is slightly different.


    Would such a person really be the genius with extraordinary talent in my sister''s mouth?


    Perhaps it is time to try this kid. Although Yuehua is a rare person, don''t be too weak. After all, he is his brother-in-law.


    With some doubts in his mind, Tang Xiao''s heart moved slightly, and the eight titled Douluo elders who followed in the distance without delay, suddenly turned into shadows and surrounded them.


    Afterwards, Tang Xiao took Tang Yuehua to a short distance, and whispered; "Although you are close to me, my sister of Sect Master Vast Sky is not worthy of everyone. You are willing to accept me. Brother¡¯s test."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the eight elders beside him, and said with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "It''s okay. Sect Master wants these elders to try one by one, or go together!"


    Ye Chen has his arrogance, and since he is looked down upon by others, he has to earn his own face.


    "Try one by one? Let''s go together? Boy, are you the Chinese cabbage outside when you are the elder of the Clear Sky School, choose whatever you want?"


    At this moment, a young man walked from the center of the square and looked at Ye Chen with a smile on his eyes. He said, "I will be enough to test you." After that, he blew himself up and said: "My name is Tang Yin, the third generation of Haotianzong. Disciple, his soul power has been cultivated to a level 61 soul emperor."


    "Soul Emperor?"


    Ye Chen raised eyebrows slightly, and Tang Yin suddenly said unhappy: "Why, am I higher? Am I bullying you too much? If so, then change to a weaker person."


    Tang Yin was tall and tall enough to be more than two meters tall. He had a hunky back and a waist, and most of the others in the Clear Sky Sect were of this type. Their martial arts were Clear Sky Hammers and they knew how to strike iron. They had a significant effect on fitness.


    "Weak, well, you are really too weak."


    No nonsense, when the golden light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, the young man named Tang Yin instantly fell into a state of dementia. He immediately called out the Martial Spirit Clear Sky Hammer and slapped him in the mouth.


    Suddenly, Tang Yin''s mouth and face were very swollen, and seeing what it looked like, he seemed to whack himself.


    "Good mental control."


    After Ye Chen took the shot, Tang Xiao and the other eight titled Douluo raised their eyebrows slightly. In just an instant, they all felt that Ye Chen was emitting, not weaker than their mental power.


    "Okay, step back, don''t be embarrassed here."


    One of the slender elders of the Eight Great Elders said aloud, and then Tang Yin woke up from the illusion, fainted but fell to the ground.


    The thin elder looked at Ye Chen, and said with interest: "Good boy, the mental strength is so powerful at a young age, why not let the old man come and try."


    "No, I reject your temptation."


    Ye Chen''s sudden rejection made Tang Xiao stare for a moment. He thought Ye Chen was stunned, but soon, Ye Chen''s next sentence made the corners of his mouth twitch.


    I saw Ye Chen standing with his hands, and the corners of his mouth raised lightly: "It''s too troublesome to come one by one, and one after another. It''s better to go together with several elders, I want to fight eight!"

 147 Chapter 147 All changes are growing, and the misunderstanding with Clear Sky School

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ahem!"


    What Ye Chen said caused Tang Xiao to cough. Soon he walked to Ye Chen silently and said softly in his ear: "This, brother-in-law, the eight elders are all titled Douluo level repairmen. Because, your mental power is very strong, so strong that you can¡¯t let it go any more than mine, but this doesn¡¯t mean your true strength. It can reach the point where Title Douluo is afraid. If you don¡¯t mind, can you reveal it? Your soul power cultivation base."


    It seemed that he didn''t want to embarrass the man whom his sister liked too much. After Tang Xiao sensed the strength of Ye Chen''s mental power, he also wanted to let him go.


    However, in the face of his kindness, Ye Chen frowned and shook his head and said: "Ye is not a talent, this year is almost 21, but he is only in the 60th level of the soul king."


    Hearing this, Tang Xiao suddenly remembered his nephew Tang San, and wondered in his heart that that kid was also in the realm of Soul King?And the age is also the same, just a few levels of spirit power difference.


    Since Tang San returned to the Clear Sky School, it didn''t take long for him to earn the reputation of the first genius, and now there is another kid who is not much different from his talent, and he is his own brother-in-law, if you can let them compete.


    Tang Xiao was thinking about it, and when Tang San heard about someone provoking the Eight Great Elders in Haotian Square, he also squeezed through the crowd and saw Ye Chen''s figure right away.


    It''s just that Tang San couldn''t understand why Ye Chen would have a conflict with the Eight Great Elders, but he hadn''t seen him for many years. He also wanted to play against Ye Chen instead of the elders and try it out.


    Now he is no longer Tang San''s before, and the cultivation of the Slaughter City has improved him by more than a little bit.


    "Sect Master, let me..."


    Tang San couldn''t wait to reach out and invite him to fight, but at this moment, Ye Chen suddenly spoke to Tang Xiao: "Sect Master Tang, I hope you agree to my proposal to discuss with the Eight Great Elders. I take this opportunity to find out about myself. The true strength after years of hard training."


    Ye Chen hasn''t really worked with anyone since he has comprehended the sword intent of God and mastered the sword intent field. Now it is a very good opportunity to meet so many powerful people in the Clear Sky School.


    "you sure?"


    Tang Xiao still didn''t want to embarrass the brother-in-law too much, but Ye Chen nodded with certainty.


    "Sect Master, it''s not good, someone broke into my Clear Sky School."


    Suddenly, several Haotianzong disciples dressed in gray rushed from outside the square. After seeing Tang Xiao, they knelt on the ground and said.


    So, at a glance, I suddenly heard Tang Xiao and the other elders looking at Ye Chen. Now, he is the only outsider here. If you want to tell who the outsiders are, then there is no doubt that it can only be Ye Chen. This outsider.


    "What''s the situation outside? Who on earth is it?"


    Tang Xiao''s gaze gradually became solemn, and they had never seen such an unexpected situation before they had avoided the world for many years.


    At the same time, Ye Chen was also surrounded by the Eight Great Elders step by step so that they could not move at all.


    "Sect Master Qi, the one from outside is..."


    Before the gray-clothed youth had finished speaking, a huge white object fell from the sky in an instant, and after falling to the ground with a crash, it stepped on the huge boulder floor in the square to be broken and dusty.


    When everyone saw the coming, they all took a few breaths, and Tang Xiao frowned: "The breath of this soul beast has at least more than 100,000 years of ground-shaking cultivation skills, but why, Will suddenly appear in my Clear Sky School."


    It is not difficult to judge from the hair and the chill from the giant white shadow alone. This kind of soul beast should live in a very cold place, but why does it suddenly appear here?


    Among the disciples of the Clear Sky School on the square, a man with a gloomy gaze quietly approached Ye Chen. He held the Clear Sky hammer tightly in his hand, staring at Ye Chen''s eyes, and there was a formation. Strange colors.


    "Why is he still alive? Is it because of that white monster?"


    Seeing the appearance of the ice bear king, the haze man just felt that Ye Chen was very familiar with him, and now he also affirmed the identity of the other party, it was the hitchhiker who was conspired to fall into the ice gorge.


    Judging from the current situation, the Haze Man naturally judged that Ye Chen was here for revenge, otherwise, for no reason, how could he find the hidden Haotian Sect.


    Through the fierce color in his eyes, after the haze man came to Ye Chen''s side, he immediately condensed the Soul Ability of the Clear Sky Hammer: a powerful hammer, he wanted to kill Ye Chen in the first place.


    Anyway, the current situation is so chaotic, even if he kills him, the man in the haze will just be regarded as eradicating the invaders for the sect, maybe it is still a great achievement.591 read novel network www.591kxs.com


    After the calculations in his mind, the Haze Man suddenly rioted secretly, and silently blasted the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand towards Ye Chen''s back, very concealed.


    Exuding such a subtle spirit power fluctuation, it did not immediately attract more attention, and even Tang Xiao did not notice. At this moment, his mind has all been placed on the sudden white giant shadow, which is comparable to a super fight. Luo''s soul beast made him have no time to care about others.


    "Puff!"


    Just as the Haze Man¡¯s Clear Sky Hammer hit Ye Chen, a blood-colored long sword, as fast as lightning, pierced the Haze man¡¯s eyebrows, and directly penetrated his skull, bringing bursts of blood. White slimy objects.


    Another sudden change caused a huge riot in the Haotian Sect. Tang Xiao looked at Ye Chen with an incredible expression, and said in shock: "Why are you killing my Sect disciple? Are you close to Yuehua, really Does it have another purpose? Is that giant soul beast also related to you."


    Hearing this, all the disciples of the Clear Sky School and the other eight elders on the square immediately turned their eyes to Ye Chen.


    At the same time, two young figures appeared on Xiaobai''s body, and he greeted with a laugh in the direction of Ye Chen: "Hey, Ye Chen, haha, you didn''t expect me and Sister Xue to come here with you, hehe laugh."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Xiao looked at Ye Chen more vigilantly, and the haze man who was passed by his sword grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s trousers when he was dying to fall to the ground, his small eyes that were unwilling to die, deep Deeply shocked everyone.


    In the previous scene, Ye Chen was also a little caught off guard. He was also surprised by Xiaobai and the others'' sudden attack. As a result, being attacked by an enemy was only a counterattack, and he had no time to defend.


    The sharp pain in the back suddenly caused Ye Chen¡¯s throat to rise with sweetness. Before he could explain, everyone in the Haotian Sect already regarded him as an enemy. Only Tang Yuehua ran over and protected him. In front of him.


    "Brother, there must be a misunderstanding on this matter. Those two younger sisters and Ye Chen are friends. There is no harm in thinking about it. As for Tang Lian''s death, please listen to Ye Chen''s explanation."


    Tang Yuehua''s words bought Ye Chen some time, but suddenly, the Ice Emperor Xuedi standing on Xiaobai''s back suddenly warned him: "Ye Chen, stop talking, we followed your breath and rushed here. , I¡¯m here to save you, hurry up with us, and later, the person you are afraid of will come after him."


    "What do you mean?"


    Forced to swallow the smelly sweetness in his mouth, Ye Chen did not hesitate to Tang Xiao and other members of the Haotian Sect, but just stared at the Second Bingxue and asked: "You are not lying to me? Is that person coming?"


    "Ok!"


    Nodded cautiously, Xuedi showed worry on his face, and looked back from time to time and said, "Hurry up, it''s too late, it''s really too late."


    This was not like a lie, and Ye Chen didn¡¯t think that the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor would lie to him. At the moment, he couldn¡¯t help holding Tang Yuehua¡¯s plump waist, spreading the wings of the fallen angel and flying onto Xiaobai¡¯s queen. Flee here.


    But obviously, it was impossible for Tang Xiao to let him leave just like that after killing the Haotianzong.


    The many disciples of the Haotian Sect led by the eight great elders, inside and out, instantly surrounded Ye Chen. The eight titled Douluo spread all over the airspace and on the ground. There were hundreds of Haotian disciples who were also staring at him.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly burst into a fierce light, but remembering Tang Yuehua who had been protecting him, Ye Chen explained in a hurry: "The dead have harmed me, and they were attacking me just now. You want to know that you really want to check this person''s journey to the extreme north nearly five years ago. Now I have to go, otherwise, don''t blame my ruthless men."


    Ye Chen¡¯s words have already said a lot, but the eight elders in the sky stared at him coldly and said: "Even if what you said is true, don¡¯t leave my Clear Sky School in the near future. We need to check. It''s clear, it won''t be too late. And the three friends over there, since they are here, stay and have a cup of tea before leaving."


    After the elders finished speaking, Tang Xiao couldn''t help but stand up. He stood in the airspace in front of Xiaobai and Bingxue in the sky. The level of 95 Super Douluo aura exuding from his whole body was also constantly pressing towards the two girls and one bear.


    Feeling the aura of huge spirit power, the ice bear king Xiaobai also rose up to the sky and roared at Tang Xiao with full of fighting spirit.


    "I must go now."


    Ye Chen''s face was very ugly, facing the aggressive Haotianzong, he couldn''t stand his temper.


    "You can try."


    Tang Xiao looked back at Ye Chen, he was a little disappointed in his brother-in-law, but in his heart he still expected Ye Chen to cooperate a little bit.


    "Then try it."


    Without explaining anything, Ye Chen felt a little frustrated when he thought that the Second Emperor Bingxue could say something. If he had to make a choice between that person and the Great Clear Sky School, he would rather choose the latter.


    Really speaking, Ye Chen''s departure may also be a very good result for the Clear Sky School, after all, the people are not good!

 148 Chapter 148 Fighting the Nine Title Douluo

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Familiar voice, unknown breath.


    Ye Chen looked down, and suddenly saw a familiar figure greeted him, which made him mutter, "Little San!"


    No one expected that the two would meet in this situation, and for a while, all kinds of unspeakable emotions rose from the hearts of the two.


    Tang San stared at Ye Chen, his eyes condensed slightly: "Stay, at least you have to explain clearly why you are killing my disciple of the Clear Sky School."


    "You do not trust me?"


    "I believe it, but what''s the use?" Tang San smiled bitterly, "You can''t prove anything with your words alone. Why don''t you just stay and wait for Tang Lian''s affairs to be found out first? Isn''t it better?"


    Hearing that, Ye Chen just shook his head: "I''m staying. You Haotian Sect is afraid of a catastrophe. I''m leaving for your good."


    "Hahahaha, it''s for the sake of our Clear Sky School. If you kill someone, you want to leave. Do you think you can go?"


    The thin elder in the sky laughed wildly. In an instant, the eight titled Douluo suddenly showed a fierce light, and immediately watched the heavy Clear Sky Hammer appear in their hands. The powerful momentum of the strong momentum became even more crazily pressing. On Ye Chen.


    Looking at the many elders with a slight frown, Ye Chen knew that no matter how much he explained would be futile in this situation, it could be seen from the face of Yuehua and Xiao San that he had already explained too much.


    "Elders, let our brothers solve this problem by themselves."


    Tang San pleaded for Ye Chen on the square, and immediately the killing domain surged out of his body. Eight spider spears appeared on the back, and the clear sky hammer floated between his palms. Two powerful soul bones inherited from the clear sky sect were even more powerful. It is faintly revealed.


    In a short moment, Tang San, with a level of 57 spirit power, exploded at this moment with a powerful aura that far surpassed the Soul King, and even felt several times stronger than the Soul Emperor of the Clear Sky School before.


    "Ye Chen..."


    "Needless to say, I will definitely go today."


    He didn''t continue to talk nonsense, since he was going to fight, what fear did Ye Chen have?


    A bloody light flashed between his eyebrows, and Ye Chen didn''t mean to keep his hands because his opponent was never Tang San.


    "No, Ye Chen, I haven''t treated you yet, it''s too dangerous."


    Tang Yuehua was in her arms and was in a dilemma. On the one hand, she wanted Ye Chen to stay and check it out, but on the other hand, she also knew that Ye Chen never lied. When she was in Yuexuan, she had already dealt with Ye Chen¡¯s temperament. Observing and understanding in a comprehensive way, she will always believe in Ye Chen.


    "Time is too late, if you believe me, go to Xiaobai and wait for me."


    With a strong hand, Tang Yuehua was ran to the sky above the huge Xiaobai by Ye Chen, and seeing his sister flying in the air, Tang Xiao also wanted to stop.


    But suddenly, an aura that was so powerful that it frightened him flashed into the sky, so that Tang Xiao''s hand that was protruding out stayed in the air for a long time, but Tang Yuehua had fallen firmly on Xiao Bai''s fur. Above.


    In the Haotianzong square, Tang San saw that Ye Chen had no scruples, and did not hesitate to launch a blue silver grass attack at him, trying to control Ye Chen.


    But just as the numerous blue and silver grasses rose from the ground and attacked Ye Chen, a strange black air suddenly appeared from the center of his eyebrows.


    Without seeing Ye Chen''s actions, the dense blue silver grass was crushed into countless powders in an instant, turning into light spots and floating in the air.


    At the same time, Ye Chen''s voice came in midair: "Little San, I don''t have time to mess around with you now. If I have a chance in the future, I will discuss with you again."


    "Bullshit? Ye Chen, don''t you take me too far? Is my growth in your eyes just mischief in your eyes?"


    Tang San felt a little angry, being so despised by his brother, he also felt that it was time to show his true strength, even if he used hidden weapons.


    Thinking of this, Tang San no longer hesitated. Under the killing field, his murderous aura continued to rise like a tide. At the same time, a hidden weapon like an umbrella handle appeared in his hand.


    Facing Tang San who was so prepared, Ye Chen secretly said, "I''m sorry, Xiao San!"


    After thinking about it, Ye Chen''s black and white eyes were instantly filled with blood red, and immediately the bloody evil spirit overflowed from his body surface, which was different from Tang San''s murderous intent, the blood flowing on Ye Chen''s body surface. The aura seemed extremely weird, and the aura of his state at the moment was also extremely cold to the extreme, but strangely, under such a cold aura, Ye Chen¡¯s mouth showed an incomparable arc. Like a ghost and a god.


    "Come on Ye Chen, I want to defeat you completely."


    The powerful Tang San screamed wildly. At the same time, the Clear Sky Hammer in his left hand was swung by him. As the storm rose, the Yan Wang Tie above his right hand was also secretly displayed by him.


    He knew Ye Chen''s strength, so he certainly kept a little bit of his hand.


    In an instant, the Clear Sky Hammer that skyrocketed to the size of a house directly slammed into Ye Chen. At the same time, the dark and vicious Hades shot seven or eight highly poisonous long needles, like a ghost, flying at the Clear Sky Hammer. Afterwards, they attacked secretly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen had no intention of entanglement. After being enchanted, his strength was close to Title Douluo, and such a weak attack was really hard to pose a threat in his eyes.


    With a lighter foot in the air, after Ye Chen easily avoided the Clear Sky Hammer''s attack, he also practiced swinging with his bare hands. In the blink of an eye, eight needle-shaking poison weapons were firmly clamped in the gap between his hands.


    Afterwards, Ye Chen threw the poisonous needles into the air, and immediately a few sword intents poured out of his body to attach to it. The poisonous needles instantly attacked all the disciples of the Clear Sky School underneath as if they had consciousness.


    One of the poisonous needles pointed directly at Tang San.


    Suddenly, countless people''s screams of misery sounded in the square. After Tang San leaned on the domain to hurriedly blocked the poisonous needle strike, he also saw the family disciples on the square, all of them crashed to the ground with his poisonous needles. , His life was harmless, but he lost his combat effectiveness in a tight moment.


    At the shocking scene now, Tang San was instantly shocked, but before everyone was astonished, the eight poisonous needles all besieged him.


    With a touch of caution in his eyes, Tang San said in his heart: "Ye Chen, have you grown to such a terrifying level in these years? Why is the gap between us getting bigger and bigger." Under the coordination, it was able to avoid the eight poisonous needles controlled by Jianyi one after another.


    At the same time, Tang San couldn''t help but look up. He wanted to see how much Ye Chen had used to fight against him. He wanted to know how far he was from the opponent.


    However, just as he looked up, he suddenly realized that Ye Chen had already fought with the eight elders of the Clear Sky School at this moment. Then every move, the powerful aftermath emitted was no better than the elders who were Title Douluo. How weak it is, and even more with one person to fight against the crowd of eight people.


    In such a scene, Tang San couldn''t help but spout a big mouth of blood.


    He didn''t know until now that it turned out that Ye Chen wasn''t fighting Tang San at all, and these poisonous needles were just casual moves.31 Novel www.3yxiaoshuo.com


    But even so, it made him difficult for Tang San to parry. Even if the domain was fully developed, it would be extremely difficult to deal with.


    After a few whistling sounds, Tang San once again avoided a few poisonous needles. He just wanted to use Xuanyu''s hand to pick up the other ones, but the block was lifted. The fierce sword aura suddenly entered him like cutting tofu. In the palm of your hand.


    In an instant, the unimaginable unparalleled sword qi burst into his body, continuously destroying his internal organs, so that his soul meridians were disorderly blocked, unable to display any abilities.


    When the remaining poisonous needles struck quickly, Tang San felt that he was about to die, but to his surprise, those galloping poisonous needles suddenly stopped before they even touched the wound in his palm. , Then all fell to the ground like losing control, did not continue to attack.


    With such a scene, Tang San couldn''t help but raise his head to look at the high altitude exuding a frightening atmosphere, and laughed out loudly: "Why, why do I practice so hard, but the gap between us is getting bigger and bigger, even like a sting.. I... Can I still catch up with you?"


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The continuous loud noises continued to spread from the height of the Haotianzong, and the terrifying aura made Tang Xiao even more shocked.


    He never expected Ye Chen to have such a strength, but there were eight real titled Douluo, but why, a kid under 21 could contend with them, even showing a crushing tendency.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s more and more courageous aura, Tang Xiao couldn''t sit still. The kid who was his future brother-in-law didn''t know what secret method he had used, but the blood in his eyes was getting brighter and brighter, and his fighting power was also It is getting stronger and stronger, and the strange aura in the sky only makes him feel uncertain.


    But there is another super soul beast in front of him that is more than 100,000 years old, so Tang Xiao doesn''t care about it to deal with Ye Chen, is it possible?


    However, just as it was tangled, the snow and ice watching the battle on Xiaobai didn¡¯t feel that the matter was not lively enough and said: "That suzerain, right? Go up and help. My Xiaobai will not hinder you. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s best. , Give it to me when you catch Ye Chen, I have to''clean up'' him."


    "You treat me stupid..."


    Tang Xiao didn''t say anything, Xiao Bai smiled and said, "Sister Bing''s words are what I meant. Just go and fight."


    Seeing Xiaobai spit out words, Tang Xiao couldn''t help but stare at Xiaobai carefully, and then thought that perhaps the strength of this soul beast is far more than 100,000 years, I am afraid it will be even stronger.


    But while hesitating, a side suddenly fell from a high altitude. After Tang Xiaoquan moved his figure to support the fallen person, he also saw the thin elder in his arms full of blood and gloomy, blood oozing from the seven orifices. And Yong, the state is very wrong, as if his mental power has been emptied.


    "Quick, go and help, the others won''t last long."


    The thin elder uttered a word with difficulty, and also struggled to get up, and flew high again to join the battlefield.


    At the same time, Tang Xiao didn''t hesitate anymore, and suddenly he came to the upper air battlefield with a violent moment.


    However, just after he arrived, an inexplicable bloody realm and a strong sword intent were attached to him, constantly suppressing his spirit power, along with this, there was an unspeakable curse, which continuously reduced him. Tang Xiao''s spirit power physical strength and the emotion of confrontation were very strange. If it weren''t for the difference in spirit power level, Tang Xiao felt that he might be killed at any time.


    "Hahaha, come on, let''s go together."


    Ye Chen, with his eyes full of blood, burst into laughter, the sword god domain on his body and the increasingly perfect demon domain kept inspiring, and the unparalleled fighting intent was even more shocking that he had just joined the battle. Tang Xiao''s heart was shaken.


    However, this was not over yet, I saw Ye Chen flapping the black wings of twelve fallen angels, holding the Demon Abyss sword in a fully liberated state, and violently slashing at a white-haired Tongyan elder.


    In an instant, the elder was slashed by Ye Chen with a sword, and immediately the majestic soul power gushed out from the white-haired elder¡¯s Clear Sky hammer like a bursting bank, and was flashed by seven in an instant. Black Star''s scarlet sword swallowed without a trace.


    At the same time, both Ye Chen and that strange sword martial spirit had a small improvement in an instant, so that Ye Chen''s aura became stronger.


    What kind of martial spirit is this, only so powerful?


    Can forcibly absorb the soul power of others for his own use and supply the master, why is such an evil spirit of martial arts appearing in this world, and has always attacked the evil spirit hall, and why hasn''t it controlled Ye Chen with such an evil spirit of martial arts?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Ye Chen had already raised his sword and slashed at him with a wild laugh.


    There was no move at all, and Ye Chen, who had only 60 spirit power, made Tang Xiao feel the pressure with just one blow.


    At the moment, he didn''t think much about it. After summoning the Clear Sky Hammer, he burst out with the strength of the Level 95 Super Douluo and swung away vigorously.


    "Boom!"


    Like a thunder of lightning, the collision of one sword and one hammer suddenly slammed into the thunder and fire, and the incomparable spirit power fluctuations also caused Tang San, who was lowering his breath to heal his injuries, to fall into uncontrollable humiliation.


    Everyone can survive the battle of Super Douluo, and he actually wanted to defeat it before. What is that not a fantasy?


    Tang San couldn''t describe his mood at this moment, he could only adjust his breath silently, and he felt guilty even when he glanced at the battle in the sky.


    At this moment, Tang Xiao, who had collided with Ye Chen with a sword, suddenly showed incredible gaze. Just in the middle of the blow, he almost failed to hold the Clear Sky Hammer, which was unimaginable.


    You must know that the strength of the person with the Clear Sky Hammer spirit is one of the best in time, and coupled with the super weight of the Clear Sky Hammer itself, an ordinary person waiting to fight with it would not dare to carry his hammer.


    However, at this moment, Ye Chen, who only relied on a blood-colored long sword, was able to strengthen himself, and judging from the strength that the Clear Sky Hammer would lose, the opponent''s strength was definitely not below him. This was also where Tang Xiao was puzzled. .


    Ye Chen, who was obviously not even an epee, was on par with his Clear Sky Hammer, which was famous for its weight and strength, and in a faint way, he actually felt pain in the mouth of the super Douluo.


    "Come again!"


    Before he could understand, Ye Chen, who was surging in combat power, also swung his second sword. At the same time, he also unlocked the only first two-star special abilities of the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword: combat plunder and strange power!


    As the name suggests, fighting to swallow Black Star can allow Ye Chen to increase his soul power infinitely during the battle. As long as the martial soul hit by the Demon Abyss will be forcibly plundered by it to increase his body, the battle is endless and plundering.


    And the black star with strange power can give Ye Chen the strongest strength in the world, and the ability of the strange power will also increase with his spirit power level, and the potential is endless.


    This is the power of the first two stars in the true form of the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword.


    "clang!"


    One sword and one hammer collided again. Soon, the aura of the Demon Abyss Sword rose by a few minutes, and the bloody demon energy in Ye Chen''s eyes was also thick to the extreme. Then he raised his head and roared. The substantive bloody demonic energy immediately filled the airspace with a radius of hundreds of miles.


    It was also at this moment that Ye Chen''s momentum rose rapidly again, and at the same time a substantive flow of bloody magic like water overflowed outside his body, with the twelve black wings behind him. It exudes extreme evil, and it also made the short white-haired old man far away in the sky solemnly said: "This is Ye Chen.. No, this is the breath of demons and fallen angels. Could it be that Ye Chen''s kid has encountered a desperate situation. Are you crazy?"


    The old man with short white hair sensed the flow of magical energy far away, and then galloped away without turning his head back. His expression was complex, he was both happy and annoyed, but also worried and worried. He didn''t want anything else at the moment, but approached at the fastest speed. Away.

 149 Chapter 149 The third black star, imitation of Osumi hammer

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Above the Clear Sky School, the battle between the two sides continued. Fighting against the Nine Great Douluos alone, even Ye Chen, who displayed the Sword God Realm and the enchanted state, felt a little strenuous.


    Every time a sword is cut, most of the spirit power in his body will be poured out, and only in this way can the nine major Douluo be injured, especially when facing Tang Xiao, a super Douluo, Ye Chen''s spirit power is also Dries up with every attack.


    However, after entering the demon, Ye Chen¡¯s exhausted soul power will be filled and recovered at an extremely fast speed, thus ensuring that he will not lose combat power due to the loss of soul power, and has the magical ability of fallen angels to heal himself. It is recovering quickly.


    At this moment, Ye Chen is like an inexhaustible God of War, every move is the peak, but it is very difficult to achieve a clever balance between enchantment and self-healing.


    "Boom!"


    With another collision, the Demon Abyss sword that once again plundered Tang Xiao''s soul power has reached a peak. The blood on the sword is dazzling and the first two stars of the seven-star groove are also exuding extremely dark black light, just like real Demon Abyss came to the world.


    And the spirit power that it feeds back to Ye Chen also allows him to get a buffer in the recovery of spirit power, so that it will not break that wonderful balance because of rapid consumption.


    "Good boy, I admit that I despise you, but the majesty of the Clear Sky School cannot be trampled on. If you kill someone, don''t even think about taking a step out of the Clear Sky School."


    Tang Xiao didn''t step back, and Ye Chen also said tit-for-tat: "I want to go, who can stop me."


    With blood in his eyebrows thickening, Ye Chen unfolded the wings of the twelve fallen angels. In an instant, a black light gushed out of his body again, filling the airspace above Haotianzong.


    The seemingly impermanent black light hit him, but Tang Xiao and the others didn''t feel any pressure, but they didn''t know why, as soon as the black light appeared, all the nine great Douluos felt a sense of evil.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Chen said loudly: "Magic Skill: Resistance!"


    Having said that, the huge Clear Sky Hammer in Tang Xiao''s hand instantly shrank to the appearance of the first ambassador, and immediately, an incomprehensible black backlash immediately submerged it from the inside out.


    The other eight titled Douluo also showed the same state, and they were backlashed even more powerfully. Directly there were two gray-robed elders vomiting blood, hovering high in the sky and faltering.


    "Is this, the domain?"


    Looking at Ye Chen ahead, Tang Xiao touched the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, and his face was shocked.


    In the airspace at this moment, Ye Chen burst out of three domains, and all of them were strong domains. The sword intent of a single wheel had exceeded the realm of Title Douluo. If it were not for Ye Chen''s weak cultivation base, With that sword domain, it was enough to easily kill nine of them.


    Because facing this unimaginable realm of sword intent, their titled Douluo basically did not imitate the imperial, and with the same spirit power cultivation base, the opponent had a strong attacking spirit no less than Clear Sky Hammer. Imitation power is zero?Doesn''t that mean to die?


    Thinking that Ye Chen had two other powerful and incomparable domains superimposed, Tang Xiao felt that if he was against Ye Chen, even if his cultivation level was 35 levels short, he would have no chance of winning.


    But the people of Haotianzong couldn''t die in vain. At the moment, no matter what, he wanted to do everything to take Ye Chen down.


    "Elders, use that trick. Under this newly emerging field, we can only use that trick." You Reading Book www.euyue.com


    Tang Xiao''s gaze was solemn, and now in that black light domain, any of their boosting spirit abilities or others would be backlashed once they were used. In such a state, how else to fight?


    In fact, it doesn¡¯t need to be said that the Elder Thin and the others have long wanted to use his Absolute Sky School¡¯s unparalleled knowledge, but using this trick to deal with a hairy boy is embarrassing, but now it is very likely to lose. , Isn''t it even more embarrassing?


    A determination rose in his heart. The thin elder took the lead in holding up the Clear Sky Hammer, which did not have the slightest increase in soul ability, and immediately said loudly: "With my strength, build the hammer of Osume."


    When the words fell, the other elders also raised the Clear Sky Hammer high, and the whole body''s soul power was surging, and they were all urged to pour into the Clear Sky Hammer, and at this moment, Tang Xiao was also flying high. The hammer also started to get bigger and bigger.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the size of a house, and the volume that swelled and became larger was also showing a tendency of skyrocketing.


    "Martial Soul Same Origin Fusion Technique!"


    Feeling the huge Clear Sky Hammer connected in one vein, Ye Chen¡¯s bloody eyes are full of vigilance. Such a blending of skills can actually avoid the fallen angel''s magical skills and resist all beautiful rejections. That also means that this blending skill , It''s just pure homology assimilation.


    But in this way, can you defeat me?


    Ye Chen didn''t say a word, but the 7-star Demon Abyss Sword in his hand burst out with astonishing blood. At the same time, the surrounding Sword God Realm shrank instantly, and then most of the sword intent poured into the Demon Abyss Sword.


    Soon, the blood-colored long sword in Ye Chen''s hand burst into a tremor that even he could hardly control, the pain of the tiger''s mouth was shaken and cracked, and on the body of the Demon Abyss sword, the extremely fierce sword intent grew. The stronger, so that Ye Chen''s entire right arm appeared small bloodstains like a spider web.


    At the same time, the blood on the center of his eyebrows kept flashing, and the blood in his eyes was dripping out.


    The enchantment situation was about to reach the extreme that Ye Chen could control, and the condensed God''s sword intent made his whole body tremble uncontrollably.


    On the square, Tang San looked at the two parties about to fight, and his heart suddenly became shocked.


    He recognized what Uncle Tang Xiao and the eight elders had used, which was very similar to his Vast Sky School''s unique knowledge: Big Xu Mi hammer!


    But such a unique knowledge, except for him and his father, Tang Xiao and others would not be able to use a similar attack, presumably only a fake version of Osumi hammer.


    But even so, Tang San felt that Uncle Tang Xiao and others were determined to win, because Osumi Hammer is the secret legend of the Clear Sky School, and even the Sect Master Tang Xiao is not qualified to learn. It is commonplace, even if it is the imitation version, it is the imitation Osumi hammer that the Nine Great Douluo has explored for many years, and it is not something Ye Chen with only 60 spirit power can block.


    Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help but want to shout at Ye Chen, but before he could say anything, a pretty young girl ran out of the Haotianzong fortress, and then shouted into the air: "Tang Lian attacked. He, he knocked it off the cliff, don''t hit it, everything is Tang Lian''s fault."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Chen used the right arm that cracked with countless bloodstains to burst out into the sky holding the Demon Abyss Sword. At the same time, the bloody devil energy permeating the sky also merged into Ye Chen''s body, making his body surface appear. The imaginary shadow of about three meters high makes people afraid to look directly.


    At the moment when Demon Shadow appeared, Ye Chen''s cultivation had directly broken through level 60, and then it skyrocketed to level 62...65...68... until after level 71, it was considered to stop.


    After temporarily breaking through to the Soul Emperor cultivation base, the third black star in the groove of the Demon Abyss Sword in Ye Chen''s hand suddenly lit up. In an instant, a bright white cold light filled the Demon Abyss sword blade. Go up, and then simply hit the sky, and a deep void sword mark was drawn in the high sky, long and dark.

 150 Chapter 150 I CanHelp Ye Chen

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Neither party seemed to have heard the truth from the little girl underneath. When Ye Chen held the sword and attacked, Tang Xiao, who had condensed the origin of the Eight Title Douluo''s Clear Sky Hammer, was also raising his hands like a big mountain''s Big Sumi Hammer. '', slammed towards it.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen didn''t flinch at all. His cracked right arm swung the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword that condensed the sword intent of God with all his strength, and slashed it straight at Osumi.


    And the huge demon shadow on top of its head also roared continuously at Osu Mi''s hammer, and then, its huge body instantly collapsed into blood shadows, and instantly merged into the Demon Abyss sword.


    Soon, the''Daxu Mihammer'', which was fused with the origins of the nine great fighting spirits, directly collided with Ye Chen''s Demon Yuan sword. In a moment, the sky was silent and very strange.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Seeing such a powerful attack collision, but there was no sound, Tang San couldn''t help feeling that Ye Chen was in danger.


    Because no matter how you look at it, the huge and incomparable Osumi Hammer is much stronger than the seven-star Demon Abyss of the ordinary long sword. Anyone who sees such a scene will feel that the''Oxumi Hammer'' will win.


    After a short period of thought, the strange silence in the sky suddenly rang out with a small sound.


    Just when Tang San thought that the Clear Sky School would win, the normal-sized Demon Abyss sword tip suddenly appeared with two-color light spots, one black and one red.


    At the same time, where the huge sky-like Clear Sky Hammer and the sword tip collided, the two-color light spots suddenly became larger, and two oval apertures were formed between the frantic expansion, and the huge and incomparable Clear Sky Hammer also issued a clear voice at this moment. The click sound.


    After that, the two-color elliptical aperture suddenly burst out. After directly breaking through the obstacle of the Clear Sky Hammer, Yukong burst out a huge twisted and expanded two-color beam of light, with narrow and wide tails, and the extremely huge Clear Sky Hammer was instantly moved from within. Blast through.


    Osu Mi''s hammer was broken, Tang Xiao and the others immediately spewed out a big mouth of blood, and flew backwards a hundred meters away in the air. The spirit power in the body was suddenly shaken in the air.


    High above the sky, the huge Clear Sky Hammer shattered into pieces of starlight and scattered across the earth, and the huge two-color beam of light also directed towards the nine great Douluos including Tang Xiao and the Thin Elder.


    Watching the larger and larger two-color beam of light flew directly, the horror sword intent and magical power contained in it instantly made Tang Xiao nine people feel desperate. They forcefully used the imitation big Xumi hammer, which has been exhausted. Soul power, at this moment, has no resistance.


    "Wait Ye Chen, you are right, you are right, Tang Lian is responsible for everything, and we have investigated it clearly."


    Looking at the precarious Tang Xiao nine people, Tang San on the square couldn''t help but yelled. He had already heard the little girl''s complaint. From what she said, Ye Chen was indeed the real victim. It turned out that everything was a misunderstanding.


    Thinking of this, Tang San felt ashamed, and when Tang Xiao above the sky heard this, he also smiled wryly.


    He not only misunderstood his future brother-in-law, but also made a big fight, and he hadn''t won it. For a while, he thought, it''s better to just die.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Tang Xiao didn''t resist or could not resist, he could only let the black and red beam of light rush forward.


    At this critical moment, Tang Yuehua, who was far away on Xiaobai''s back, suddenly called out anxiously: "Ye Chen, no."


    The sound was small and rapid, but Ye Chen heard clearly. At the moment, he twisted the sword abruptly, and the huge twisted red and black beam of light instantly slammed into the mountain behind Tang Xiao.


    Suddenly, there was a roar and tremors, and the head of the towering peak disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before, leaving only a bare, sunken mountain, which was shocking to see.


    But while Ye Chen''s expression was relaxed, the three realms were taken back into his body by him, but the blood-red eyes that appeared in the enchanted state were long-lasting, and the blood marks on the center of the eyebrows became deeper.


    Finding that he was not dead and the other elders were not affected, Tang Xiao bowed his hand to Ye Chen and said, "Thank you for your mercy, I will wait..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Chen flapped the wings of the fallen angel and quickly flew off Xiaobai''s back, hurriedly saying: "Hurry up, that person is coming."


    Feeling a strong and terrifying aura constantly approaching, Ye Chen with blood-red eyes was too lazy to blame Haotian Sect, but urged Xiaobai to leave quickly.


    However, at the same time, a stream of light galloped from a distance, and before people could say anything, it came: "Ye Chen, it really is you."


    The sound fell, and a heavy hammer hit Ye Chen''s mind suddenly, and the terrifying mental impact almost shattered his head.


    "Thousand Daoliu!"


    Ye Chen''s complexion was sharp and bleak, and the blood marks on the center of his eyebrows bloomed with even more coquettish red light, almost leaping out of his body.


    "Are you all right, Ye Chen."


    The Emperor Xue pointed at the center of Ye Chen''s eyebrows, and the extremely icy Xuehan power continued to help him suppress the increasingly violent devilish energy.


    In order to fight against the nine titled Douluo, Ye Chen has over-exposed to the devil. At this moment, the devilish energy overflowing from the inheritance of the sword god is getting stronger and stronger, constantly eroding his mental power that was struck by Qian Dao Liu''s shock and deterrence. Control of this body.Hot search novel www.resooo.com


    "Almost five years, Ye Chen, do you still remember Xiaoxue far away in the Wuhun Hall."


    A vigorous and powerful figure condensed above Xiaobai''s head like a vague shadow, and those muddy eyes that were not angry and prestige stared at Ye Chen, who was full of blood.


    Seeing his strange aura in disorder, Qian Daoliu, who was too late to get angry, came to Ye Chen''s body, and immediately put his hand on his wrist, and in an instant he showed a penetrating gaze.


    "Who is it, who dares to beat the old man and grandson-in-law like this?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen, who was already in bad condition, couldn''t help but spit out a big mouth of blood, unable to speak, but his angry eyes kept looking at Qian Daoliu.


    Being watched by Ye Chen, Qian Daoliu suddenly remembered what he had done before, and immediately after the rare old face blushed, he saw the disaster and said, "It''s you, right?"


    Looking at Tang Xiao and others, Qian Daoliu''s eyes suddenly raised suspiciousness: "Are you... Tang Xiao child? It turns out that you Haotianzong is hiding here!"


    After recognizing Tang Xiao, Qian Daoliu flew directly to the side of the Nine Great Douluo, his eyes condensed slightly: "It''s you, have you bullied my grandson-in-law? A super Douluo, eight titles, is this your Hao? Tianzong¡¯s hospitality?"


    "Misunderstanding, in fact, everything that happened today is a misunderstanding."


    Tang Xiao didn''t have the slightest temper in front of Qian Daoliu.


    Seeing this, Qian Daoliu was also unreasonable and unforgiving: "Misunderstanding? Would you dare to hurt my grandson-in-law?"


    "It''s not such a senior, we are the ones who get beaten..."


    "Shut up, you bullying Ye Chen is bullying the old man, and today I will ask you Clear Sky School to pay the price you deserve."


    With that, Qian Daoliu waved his big hand, Tang Xiao and the Eight Great Douluo elders suddenly looked on, and the meridians in their bodies were interrupted, and the soul power cultivation also fell to the very end of their realm.


    Afterwards, Qian Daoliu slammed into the Haotianzong castle again. In an instant, the huge mountain peaks and huge castle collapsed, and the Haotianzong disciples inside fled out, but the sect was destroyed. , I saw that they were a bit demented.


    Upon seeing this, Qian Daoliu still felt a little uncomfortable, and Dang Even wanted to attack Tang Xiao and others.


    But at this moment, the thin elder in the sky suddenly called out: "Senior, Ye Chen, he ran away."


    Hearing this, Qian Daoliu couldn''t take care of Haotianzong at once, turned around and disappeared above the sky, leaving Tang Xiao alone with a group of people looking at each other in ruins below.


    A few thousand meters away from the Haotian Sect, Xiaobai was carrying Ye Chen and the four of them, and they continued to gallop. However, they had just rushed into the peak forest boulder, and Qian Daoliu''s figure appeared in the peak forest. In the sky above, it only made him strange that with his tyrannical mental power he could not detect the traces of the escaped people, as if he was deliberately covered up by an extremely powerful person equal to his cultivation level.


    Inside the Giant Rock Peak Forest, amidst a gorge and cave, Xuedi looked at Ye Chen, who had fallen into a coma due to heavy injuries, and was anxious.


    Her cold energy was no longer able to suppress the devil energy in the opponent''s body, and the strength of the monster blood that rushed out of her brows had completely surpassed her understanding.


    "What to do, Ye Chen, he... won''t die."


    Seeing Ye Chen, whose face was always showing a hideous face, the Bingdi was also very anxious, she was very regretful, why didn''t she let Xiaobai help? Maybe in this way, the current situation would not happen.


    However, at this moment, Tang Yuehua is also in deep self-blame. She originally took Ye Chen back to the sect, but wanted her brother and other elders to help her heal the devilish energy in Ye Chen''s body, but she did not expect to cause trouble. such.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuehua suddenly had a bold idea in her heart, and then she looked at the Second Bingxue Emperor and said: "Can you go out for a while first? I have a way to save Ye Chen!"


    "No, you have to hurry if you want to save. If I let go, Ye Chen is afraid that I will run away immediately."


    The Emperor Xue shook his head. Ye Chen was still quiet at the moment. It was completely suppressed by her powerful soul beast cultivation base. Although it could not be completely suppressed, it still had some effect.


    "OK then."


    Looking at Xuedi''s indisputable gaze, Tang Yuehua knew that this girl who seemed to be only a dozen years old was not as simple as it seemed, and her thoughts were better than her own.


    In that case, you can only fight for it.


    After a silent chant in her heart, Tang Yuehua''s face, who quickly removed her clothes, instantly blushed. Then, at the same time, when the noble realm leaked out of her body, Xuedi suddenly felt the devilish resistance suddenly diminished.


    "What do you want to do? Could it be..."


    Seeing Tang Yuehua approaching Ye Chen, Bingdi suddenly became unhappy, but Xuedi stretched out his hand to stop her and said, "Let Yuehua try, her talent field has miraculous effects on Ye Chen..."

 151 Chapter 151 Thetired Ye Chen, a mysterious white-haired girl

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Within the Fenglin Gorge, the atmosphere in the cave gradually became ambiguous. Xiaobai attracted Qian Daoliu¡¯s attention and rushed towards the Star Dou Forest not far away, while Tang Yuehua and Ice Emperor Xuedi cast spells in the cave to cure Ye morning.


    After removing the clothes, Tang Yuehua explained in a deep voice: "Although I am only at level 9, I have a talented noble field since I was born. Its effects cannot help me in my practice, but it can calm all the restlessness and sadness in the world."


    "It''s just that my spirit power is too low, and the bloody power in Ye Chen''s body is so strong that it doesn''t look like something in the world, so... this is the only way to use it."


    Tang Yuehua said a lot, but listening to what he meant, Bingdi and Xuedi didn¡¯t understand very well: ¡°You mean, can you improve your domain power by being''with Ye Chen''? There are miraculous effects."


    "No, it''s not like that." Tang Yuehua shook his head and explained: "My domain power is always limited by my soul power level, so it will not increase, but as long as I am willing, then the man who combines with me can inherit my domain, or Pass this field to the next generation."


    After such an explanation, Bingdi and Xuedi immediately understood, and after nodding their heads at the moment, they waited for each other to act.


    "Can you close..."


    "No!"


    Before I finished the question, I was directly rejected. The Ice Emperor even showed curiosity. He placed his hand on Ye Chen¡¯s forehead and said with a smile: "My soul power is the power of extreme ice, and I can help Ye In the morning, do it quickly and don''t worry about sister Xue and me. It''s important to save people."


    Hearing that, even if he was as graceful as Tang Yuehua, he could not help showing a panic, but at this moment, Ye Chen, who was unconscious, suddenly let out an uncomfortable hum. Immediately, the powerful bloody demonic energy was like a bursting bank. The stream gushes from its body.


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Xue also increased his soul power suppression and said: "Hurry up, I can''t hold on for long."


    "Ok!"


    Nodded, Tang Yuehua no longer cared about others. After turning over and sitting under Ye Chen, she pondered the next steps for herself.


    Once he was born and the second was mature, when Tang Yuehua found the trick, he also showed pain in the field inheritance.


    Her aristocratic realm can be said to be very weak, without the slightest offensive effect, but it can have a wonderful state of letting people enter into a pure and quiet state and blend into nature.


    And this special field effect can not only soothe all restlessness and sorrow, but also the best state of cultivation. Even a person with average talent can quickly perceive cultivation in this most natural and pure state, far beyond ordinary. genius.


    With the efforts of Tang Yuehua, the power of the strange domain gradually merged into Ye Chen''s body. When the domain was first formed, Xue Di also felt the embryonic form of the noble domain, and Ye Chen had already retreated to a level 60 soul. It runs crazily under the force.


    And the smoothing effect produced from within automatically helped her suppress the surging demonic energy, and it had a very good effect in just a few minutes.


    "Speed ??up, your domain is disappearing, if you don''t go faster, I''m afraid Ye Chen can only inherit a rudiment."


    Xuedi noticed that Tang Yuehua''s own domain was dissipating very quickly, but Ye Chen had just inherited it and had not yet fully formed.


    "Hmm, I...know."


    Hardly helping Ye Chen inherit the domain, Tang Yuehua seemed very struggling. For the first time, she was awkward but slow without Ye Chen''s help. She wanted to hurry up, but she didn''t know where to use her strength.


    However, the rapid disappearance of his own domain warned Tang Yuehua that it would not work if he didn''t hurry up.


    At the moment, Tang Yuehua, with a charming face, couldn''t help asking for help: "Who can you have experience, can you help me."


    As soon as these words came out, the two emperors of Bingxue were also at a loss, they didn''t understand either.


    But suddenly, the Bingdi walked to Tang Yuehua''s side, and after making an up and down movement, he couldn''t help but laughed: "This is my research understanding that day, you can try it, maybe it will have a miraculous effect." www.jushuku.com


    "Hmm~!"


    Without replying, Tang Yuehua just accelerated her actions quickly under Bingdi''s reminders and adjustments.


    And the sudden change of Tang Yuehua was also surprised to see the Bingdi face, and secretly said that his own research was really useful.


    At the moment, she made a few more shameful actions, and even wanted to guide them by herself.


    For a time, Ye Chen, who was unconscious in the huge cave, was just like this by two women, trying all kinds of strange moves.


    Time flies quickly, the sky has dimmed, and Ye Chen''s devilish energy has also recovered through Tang Yuehua''s continuous efforts. After inheriting the aristocratic realm, the devilish energy in his body is automatically smoothed and suppressed, and there is no more riot.


    Xiaobai didn''t come back, but Xuedi didn''t feel anything unexpected with it either. Maybe it was because he ran far, so let''s get rid of the opponent.


    Bright moonlight shone from the entrance of the cave, and the overworked Tang Yuehua and Xuedi fell asleep early, and in the dark, a small and exquisite figure climbed up from the ground, and then quietly touched it, and came to someone''s side.


    In the early morning of the second day, Ye Chen, who had recovered completely, woke up from his dream, but it was strange that he actually felt that his waist was extremely sore and his legs were a little weak, which made him look very spiritless.


    "Hurry up and eat something."


    Tang Yuehua came to Ye Chen''s side and tenderly handed him the roasted hare.


    "Thank you."


    As a result, the hare took a bite, and Ye Chen immediately found a stone and leaned on it.


    "what happened to you?"


    Discovering something was wrong, Emperor Xue didn''t ask.


    "Why, I just feel back pain, as if I have done a lot of things."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuehua on the side blushed and ate her rabbit silently.


    And Xuedi leaned against Ye Chen''s ear to explain a few words, but after listening, Ye Chen cried out strangely: "How is it possible, just for a while, I can usually hold on two or three times."


    "you..."


    Xuedi''s small and exquisite face suddenly turned red, and immediately after being pressed down by him, he looked at Ye Chen with some disbelief, and said in a long voice: "Really...really?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen suddenly became angry. How strong he is, don''t he know?This matter is certainly not that simple.


    Sweeping his gaze towards the three people who were eager to eat, Ye Chen immediately turned his gaze to the Ice Emperor. This little girl with a completely inconsistent face and figure did not dare to look at him at this moment.


    Just when I was about to ask to understand, Xiaobai''s huge figure suddenly fell to the entrance of the cave. When Xuedi just wanted to ask him if he had thrown away Qiandaoliu, Xiaobai was very surprised and didn''t reply, so he squatted on the ground, crawling. That huge body.


    Immediately, a white-haired girl who was not as beautiful as a mortal, just like an exile, slowly stood up from her back, blinked her beautiful eyes like amethyst, and looked at everyone in the cave.


    At the same time, Ye Chen''s head suddenly rang the voice of the system.


    [Sign in the goddess mission is being released...]

 152 Chapter 152 You Have What I Need

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When the sound of the system in his mind sounded, the silver-haired girl also stepped towards Ye Chen.


    The long silver hair floated in the air with the movement, each one was crystal clear, with a tall nose, purple eyes and long eyelashes.


    She seems to be the creator''s most perfect work, set against the barren canyon, bringing a touch of moving color to loneliness.


    After the silver-haired girl walked to Ye Chen''s side, she also looked at him straightforwardly, her body exuding a faint fragrance that refreshed her heart.


    Seeing this woman, Ye Chen was suddenly shocked: "Why is she here."


    Looking at Xiao Bai in confusion, Ye Chen just wanted to ask to understand, the silver-haired girl suddenly walked to Ye Chen''s side.


    "What''s the situation, Xiaobai, do you know who she is?"


    Regarding the behavior of the silver-haired girl, the Ice Emperor finally did not hold back, and asked.


    But when he heard her question, Xiaobai, the ice bear king, carefully put his big finger in front of his mouth, gave a long boo, and then began to explain.


    "She is the most powerful soul beast I have ever seen. At that time, the old man chased me all the way to the depths of the Star Dou Forest. When she was almost about to be caught, she appeared. No, there is another to be precise. A powerful soul beast appeared first."


    Xiao Bai was telling the scene at the time, and couldn''t help but praise Qian Daoliu''s strength. Almost no soul beast was his opponent. If it weren''t for the other party''s intent to kill, Xiao Bai felt that he could not even run into the forest.


    "When I was about to be caught, a black dragon suddenly appeared in the Star Dou Great Forest, facing the white-haired old man without letting the wind fall. But soon after the two fought, the silver-haired girl was awakened and appeared. Not only did she easily turn around. The battle even scared the white-haired old man away with one blow.


    During this period, Xiao Bai kept talking about what he had seen and heard in the Star Dou Great Forest, and even sighed that the spirit beasts in the forest were actually many times stronger than their far north.


    After hearing Xiao Bai''s words, the ice emperor on the side couldn''t help pointing at the silver-haired girl and said, "Are you sure she is the super strong man you said? The strongest soul beast that ran Extreme Douluo with one blow?"


    The Ice Emperor was a little dazed. At this moment, in her eyes, the silver-haired girl had no spirit power fluctuations at all. Not to mention the extreme Douluo like thousands of Daoliu, she felt that she could easily defeat the silver-haired girl in front of her.


    The words of the Ice Emperor suddenly heard Xiaobai cleverly, and he knew exactly how strong the opponent was, and even the Snow Emperor Goddess couldn''t afford to offend him here.


    Right now, Xiao Bai wanted to remind the Ice Emperor to speak in a low voice, but the silver-haired girl suddenly spoke.


    "You are Ye Chen? I can feel that you do have what I need in your body."


    Her voice was slightly cold, and she looked like a stranger would not get close, making it hard to resist.


    The Ice Emperor wanted to say something, but after the silver-haired girl glanced sideways at her, the Ice Emperor burst into cold sweat all over her body, as if she had experienced a catastrophe, she instantly fell into a frivolous step, unable to stand still.


    After holding her, Xuedi reminded in a low voice: "This girl is not easy."


    Being able to say this from Xuedi''s mouth, Bingdi also nodded with a pale face. In the glance just now, she felt that her mind was like being smashed with a heavy hammer, and the spiritual world wanted It cracked and collapsed, but it was obvious that the other party kept his hand, otherwise the consequences would not be so simple.


    "Is there something you need?"


    Ye Chen looked at the silver-haired girl in a puzzled manner, then turned to look at Xiao Bai, and said with a slightly open mouth, "What''s the matter?"


    Upon seeing this, Xiaobai suddenly turned his head and walked out of the cave in a whistle, with a look of''it''s none of my business'', which made people feel that there was a ghost in it.Weichang Novel Network www.120weichang.com


    But right now, it was obviously not the best time to ask, Xiaobai had already gone far, and he didn''t mean to answer at all.


    Facing the silver-haired girl who is not as banal, even Ye Chen, who has been in the show, could not help but swallow. When she just wanted to ask what she needed, the silver-haired girl suddenly clutched her head and showed uncomfortable The expression seemed very painful.


    The sudden accident caught Ye Chen by surprise. At this moment, Emperor Xue suddenly said, "Ye Chen, do you remember what you did when the Bing Emperor and I were transformed?"


    "What did you do?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly to recall, then, he slammed his hand out and directly grabbed the silver-haired girl''s thin white arms.


    For a time, the overpowering monstrous mental power of the stocks rushed into Ye Chen''s mind frantically, irritable.


    In a short time, scarlet blood flowed from the corners of Ye Chen''s eyes, and the world of his spiritual power collapsed in an instant, and that monstrous spiritual power turned into a spiritual tsunami, and it took his spirits without any effort. The world broke through countless dark void cracks, which was shocking.


    His mind was traumatized, and the noble realm that Ye Chen had just inherited for a short time bloomed in his body, directly covering the entire spiritual world, and then continued to convey the power of the realm that can calm all restlessness and sorrow, and suppress the intrusion with all his strength. Monstrous mental power.


    After the aristocratic realm was owned by Ye Chen, the healing power it possessed was too strong. Even if the silver-haired girl caused a spiritual tsunami, it was completely suppressed and calmed by the powerful realm power.


    At the same time, Ye Chen continuously input his soul power into the silver-haired girl, and after absorbing such pure soul power, a bright light rose in the silver-haired girl''s beautiful eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, she took the initiative to grab Ye Chen''s hands and began to take the initiative to absorb the pure and extremely soul power.


    With the cessation of mental power and the absorption of soul power, the silver-haired girl''s headache symptoms began to calm down, but it was only just beginning. Her demand for soul power was too huge, and Ye Chen was only in the initial stage and couldn''t bear it. Up.


    "A little more, my injury needs more of your soul power."


    The silver-haired girl looked at Ye Chen who was uncomfortable, and the coldness in her purple pupils showed a trace of unbearableness, but after being awakened, her unrecovered injuries began to cause trouble. If not handled properly, there may be serious consequences.


    And the reason she came here with King Bear was because she heard about the special spirit power of Ye Chen. Therefore, the idea of ??continuing to sleep was also disrupted. There was a shortcut to recover from her injuries, so she was naturally willing to give it a try.


    However, this Ye Chen with special spirit power was really too weak.


    "Can you do it, why not forget it."


    The silver-haired girl knew that even if she sucked the opponent dry, she couldn''t recover much, but as long as she had 60 spirit power, she could suppress her injury.


    "I can, it''s a man, how can I not."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth held up a smile, and the blood on the center of his eyebrows suddenly showed red glow. Then, his eyes were replaced by blood, and he immediately entered a state of enchantment.


    With the control of the aristocratic realm, Ye Chen could now boldly use this method. Soon, the spirit power in his body suddenly emerged like a steady stream of spring water, and then was input into the silver-haired girl.


    Suddenly, feeling such a drastic change, the face of the silver-haired girl with crooked eyebrows suddenly showed blushes, and the look in Ye Chen''s eyes immediately became a little strange. In the faint, the breath of the two seemed to have a little assimilation. .


    "Stop, stop, I don''t need so much soul power for the time being, don''t output it anymore."


    "Don''t, I just started, why don''t you need it anymore."


    Hearing the words of the silver-haired girl, Ye Chen didn''t let go of the soft and boneless little white hands, but increased the output of spirit power, because he wanted to complete this special sign-in goddess task as soon as possible!

 153 Chapter 153 Gu Yuenas Decision

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the face of Ye Chen''s excessive enthusiasm, the silver-haired girl was a little bit gracious, and she had no choice but to do the opposite, increase her absorption, and then store all of her soul power, waiting to use it to slowly heal her injuries.


    Time passed, and when the enchanted state reached its limit, Ye Chen stopped the transmission of soul power.


    At the same time, he and the silver-haired girl began to have a wonderful connection, which made the two people''s auras become extremely close at a certain moment, as if they were one body.


    "That is, homology!"


    Ye Chen stared at the silver-haired girl, and silently felt the extremely delicate connection between the two. It must not be long before this closely related connection will be completely formed.


    There is a peculiar place in the sign-in goddess mission this time. In the original language of the system, that is...


    [Sign-in task: Help Gu Yuena recover from her injuries, and during the treatment process, she can obtain special skills that are''same origin''.


    [Skill introduction: After the homology phase, there will be a special connection between the two, and both sides will use their strengths to reach the realm of you, me and me, and there is a certain chance to stimulate the fusion of soul skills.


    In terms of the system, to put it plainly, when he completes the task, the spirit power of Ye Chen and the silver-haired girl can communicate with each other, and both can borrow each other''s power.


    "Gu Yuena, my name!"


    After the silver-haired girl took a sigh of relief, she introduced herself to Ye Chen, and then listened to her again: "Thank you, if you need help, I can also do something for you."


    Gu Yuena also felt Ye Chen''s selfless dedication, but she didn''t like to owe others. At the moment, she wanted Ye Chen to do something.


    "Haha, you are welcome, but I really have something and need your help."


    Ye Chen scratched his head and said his request.


    But after listening to Gu Yuena, her expression changed drastically, and then she looked at Ye Chen coldly and said, "Impossible, except for this thing, I can do everything else, but only this thing, forgive me for not agreeing. "


    "I haven''t finished speaking yet, you..."


    "Needless to say, I am a soul beast, and the two behind you are also soul beasts. Are you humans so selfish? Isn''t the life of our soul beasts fate? If one day, the situation in this world turns over, Using your humans as spirit rings, will you help me kill people?"


    Gu Yuena¡¯s words are getting colder and colder, and her affection for Ye Chen is rapidly declining. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the other party just helped herself, she would have been tempted to do it a long time ago. Kill this and ask her to help her get it. The human of the spirit ring.


    "Misunderstanding, pure misunderstanding, I didn''t mean that!"


    Ye Chen stood there and smiled bitterly. He was also helpless. If he wanted to continue his cultivation, he had to absorb the spirit ring. That''s why he asked Gu Yuena to help him find a monster.


    "Ye Chen, you are really too much this time."


    The Ice Emperor and Xue Emperor behind him all had a little displeased on their faces. They were spirit beasts, so naturally they would be unhappy.


    "Wait, don''t look at me like this, okay? I said to help me find the spirit beasts, not to kill them, but to let them make their own choice, whether they want to be my spirit ring!"


    Ye Chen explained patiently: "Ice Emperor, Snow Emperor, you all met me when the end is approaching. It is your adventure to transform and rebuild, but in this huge world, do the beasts and you Same, would you like to start all over again?"


    Speaking of this, the two emperors of Bingxue and Gu Yuena were both lost in thought.Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com


    Starting from the beginning again, the risk is so great, human life is only a hundred years, no one can be 100% sure that they can be rebuilt into a god, and there will be no death, no soul beast will choose to transform into a human.


    "Then what you want to do?"


    Gu Yuena looked at Ye Chen closely, and she faintly felt that this man might bring a situation that has never been seen before in the Star Dou Great Forest, but it is not known whether it is good or bad!


    At this moment, not only Gu Yuena was staring at Ye Chen, but also the Bingdi and Xuedi, but also a little nervous and hopeful.


    "I have already said that I understand very well, I want those soul beasts that are approaching the end to actively choose whether to become my soul ring, and when I become a god in the future, I will resurrect them. As a god, I will naturally have strength. Help to elevate the state and overcome the difficulties of life and death.


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, the Bingdi suddenly realized that he patted his forehead and said: "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this? Rather than transforming myself into a human and rebuilding, there are countless uncertain factors, it is better to find one... ...."


    Speaking of this, the Bingdi looked at Ye Chen, his crystal clear eyes were full of brilliance.


    "Hey hey hey, you are already human, do you want to die again?"


    The Ice Emperor spit out his tongue playfully at Ye Chen: "I am a 500,000-year-old soul beast, don''t you want to get my soul ring?"


    Hearing this, Xuedi hurriedly covered the little girl''s mouth, and then smiled helplessly.


    At this moment, Gu Yuena approached Ye Chen, her purple eyes bursting with a sparrow, and she wanted to try: "Can I trust you? Ye Chen!"


    Nodded, Ye Chen replied with a chuckle: "Gu Yuena, are you doubting my character, or do you think I don''t have the talent to become a god?"


    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s mouth with a confident smile, Gu Yuena was stunned, and then she thought to herself: ¡°Yes, in this man¡¯s body, I even perceive a stronger force than me. He has this strength and courage at his age. It is not empty talk to say that he can become a god. Besides, is it really difficult to become a god?"


    Without thinking about it anymore, Gu Yuena looked at Ye Chen and said directly: "Okay, I believe in your potential, but this kind of thing must be a voluntary act, and I don''t want to force other soul beasts to force a sacrifice."


    Having said that, Gu Yuena raised her little hand to her mouth and blew gently. The little Bai, who was the bear king of the dignified icefield in the far north, ran back out of the cave, respectfully, and let her Its stepping up.


    "Let''s go, I will take you to find those soul beasts that are approaching."


    "Thanks!"


    After Ye Chen nodded towards Gu Yuena slightly, he turned to look at the Second Ice and Snow Emperor and Tang Yuehua and said, "You should go back to Heaven Dou City first. Go to... Empress Qianxue and tell her I am back."


    After speaking, Ye Chen waved his hand towards the three women and jumped on Xiao Bai''s back, and immediately disappeared into the Fenglin Canyon with Gu Yuena.


    It is no longer necessary to conceal his whereabouts now. Qian Daoliu knows his whereabouts and has even met him before. He just doesn''t know how the Great Envoy will deal with his breach of contract.


    At this moment, Ye Chen just wanted to improve his cultivation level before fulfilling the marriage contract. As for how to deal with Qian Daoliu, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena beside him was not a vegetarian.


    Xiaobai rushed all the way into the Star Dou Forest, not far from the canyon, and then ran towards the core area non-stop. After a while, Gu Yuena next to Ye Chen said, "We are here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge black dragon flew in front of the two beasts, and the golden eyes that were as big as a house were full of black air.


    It''s just that after seeing Gu Yuena''s figure, the black dragon suddenly uttered something and said, "Master", and quickly changed into a firstborn man with long and narrow dragon horns, covered with black dragon scales. The huge muscles are spread all over the body, it seems to be full of explosive power, very mighty.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen swallowed immediately, and thought to himself: "No way, no way, isn''t this the number one fierce beast in Douluo Continent."

 154 Chapter 154 Soul Beast sacrifice, order a few

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Star Dou Forest, the core area!


    The black-armored man with long sacred dragon horns hovered above Xiaobai''s head and looked at Gu Yuena respectfully.


    "Master, why is this human being here."


    He glanced at Ye Chen, and the Longhorn man stopped paying attention to him. The difference between the strengths of the two was so huge, it seemed that Ye Chen had nothing to note.


    "Di Tian, ??there is one thing that needs your assistance."


    Gu Yuena spoke coldly and arrogantly, and directly revealed Ye Chen''s thoughts on voluntary sacrifice of spirit rings, without the slightest drag.


    But when she said that, Di Tian''s expression suddenly changed when she heard it: "Lord, this must never happen, human beings simply cannot believe it."


    Turning to stare at Ye Chen, Di Tian¡¯s eyes are full of killing intent. In his impression, all humans are the culprits that aggravate the decline of Star Dou Forest. He doesn¡¯t believe anyone, because humans only know the endless killing soul. The beast, in order to improve its own cultivation, has reached a level of ugliness without a bottom line.


    At this time, Ye Chen couldn''t help but say: "My vision may not be perfect, but you have to admit that this is also a solution to the relationship between humans and spirit beasts. After all, it is not easy for spirit beasts to grow for more than 100,000 years. , And their fate will become uncertain once after a hundred thousand years, the catastrophe from heaven is not something that every soul beast can carry over, so why not try my method."


    Ye Chen''s vision is mainly aimed at those soul beasts that are about to cross the sky and do not count.


    Why are there so many huge Star Dou Great Forest Soul Beasts, and after a long period of time, there are so few Soul Beasts that can survive more than 100,000 years?


    On the one hand, it is because of human beings, but on the other hand, it is because of the catastrophe that occurs once every 100,000 years.


    "Di Tian, ??Ye Chen''s words are not unreasonable. The probability of human beings becoming gods is far greater than that of soul beasts. Even if some humans cannot become gods, as long as they reach level 90 or above, they can be sacrificed by some method. The sacrificed soul beast is resurrected."


    Gu Yuena¡¯s words are not unreasonable, and the risk is not as big as imagined, because it can absorb more than 80,000 years of voluntary sacrifice spirit ring, humans usually have to reach 80 or above, and people with spirit power can have 80 talents. Not too weak.


    And as human beings improve, the sacrificial spirit beasts will also become stronger to some extent, so that a win-win situation can be achieved.


    Ditian also knows the method. If a soul beast wants to resurrect after sacrifice, it needs human beings to cut off the soul bone obtained by the sacrifice, and at the same time reverse the first 4 spirit rings and the spirit ring obtained from the sacrifice. In the body of the soul beast, at the same time, let the sacrificed soul beast subdue the inner pill of the alien beast, and it can be resurrected.


    It is even simpler to become a god. With the existence of divine power, it is naturally not difficult for the sacrificed soul beast to resurrect, but the question is, can humans really be trusted?


    Di Tian stared at Ye Chen for a long time. In their Star Dou Great Forest, there were many soul beasts over 100,000 years old, and those who did not want to transform people and planned to carry the catastrophe forever accounted for the majority. , But their chance of survival is very slim.


    At this time, Gu Yuena lightly opened her lips and continued: "I know your concerns, but if we make a covenant with the strongest man in humans, then this idea will work."


    "Lord, is this kid by your side worthy of trust?"


    Di Tian still had some doubts, after all, he really didn''t like human beings.


    "Ye Chen!" Gu Yuena turned her eyes to look at Ye Chen and smiled slightly: "I believe him."


    The words were very simple, but Ditian felt a different trust.


    Seeing this, Ditian didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, just made a suggestion: ¡°Since the Lord is willing to believe in him, let¡¯s start experimenting with this kid. If he succeeds or not, I will take him as an example. The soul beast, please wait for a while."


    After Di Tian finished speaking, he turned around and disappeared on top of Xiao Bai''s head, making no trace of it.


    His cultivation was more than 800,000 years old, he belonged to the realm of Extreme Douluo, and even stepped into the realm of God with one foot. In the Star Dou Forest, he was also the number one powerhouse besides Gu Yuena.


    "You said, will there be soul beasts willing to sacrifice?"


    Ye Chen looked at the forest that hadn''t been moving for a long time, and he was a little nervous. He was not very sure whether he would succeed. After all, sacrificing such a thing would make the soul beast feel uncomfortable to say it.


    "maybe!"


    Gu Yuena stood on Xiaobai''s back and closed her eyes slightly, absorbing Ye Chen''s stored soul power, slowly repairing her wounds.


    Time flickered for dozens of minutes, just as Ye Chen was worried, the figure of Emperor Tian with the horns of a ferocious dragon suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Immediately, strange noises continued to be heard in the forest where the situation could not be seen. Then, dozens of powerful waves that exuded the titled Douluo-level atmosphere rolled in, directly impacting the surrounding forests and screaming in the fluctuating wind. .


    Soon, a series of huge soul beasts appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, each with a cultivation base of more than 100,000 years, even hundreds of thousands of years.Extraordinary Novel www.ffxss.com


    What Devil Abyss Ghost Spider, Evil Eye Wolf King, Tianyan King Kong Ape, etc., each is a powerful soul beast in the forest.


    "It''s your kid, want us to sacrifice, to be your spirit ring?"


    "Tsk tusk, who do I think, but the little guy at level 60, judging from his appearance, he is not 20 years old."


    "Master Ditian, are you kidding me, this kid is worthy of our voluntary sacrifice? Can he absorb it?"


    Each of the soul beasts uttered words, but the style of painting was neat, and they were full of disdain, because Ye Chen was too weak and young.


    Di Tian didn''t reply, he just watched quietly, and Ye Chen smiled and shrugged. Immediately after the spirit power in his body was agitated, five spirit rings of purple, black, black and red appeared at his feet.


    When the one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring appeared, all the surrounding spirit beasts showed shocked expressions, and even the Ditian stared slightly.


    A mere 60th level has a 100,000-year spirit ring, and the first four spirit rings have a thousand-year-old level, which is very different from the hundreds and hundreds of years of ordinary humans. The absorption limit is so high that he survives. I haven''t seen any human being with such qualifications in more than 800,000 years.


    Moreover, he was only about 20 years old, and he already had a soul power of level 60. With such an enchanting talent, looking at the human world, I am afraid that I would not find a few.


    Di Tian was surprised, and the eight eyes of the Devil Abyss Ghost Spider in two rows suddenly turned around a few times, and then put their narrow and sharp claws and said: "Well, it''s not bad, it''s barely qualified." With that, he was about to approach Ye Chen.


    His cultivation base is 190,000 years old, and the level and potential shown by Ye Chen are also in line with his standards.


    "Wait for Ghost Spider, people''s fifth spirit ring is 100,000 years old, and you only have a cultivation base of 190,000 years, so it doesn''t seem to match him."


    At this time, the 300,000-year-old Tianyan King Kong Ape closest to Ye Chen stood in front of the Demon Abyss Ghost Spider, seemingly not allowing it to move on.


    "Brother King Kong, what do you mean, don''t you look down on that kid?"


    The Moyuan Spider''s tone was a little unpleasant, and the spider hairs all over his body were standing upright, as if they were facing an enemy.


    The Tianyan King Kong Ape didn¡¯t reply yet, the Evil Eye Wolf King with 400,000 years of cultivation on the other side suddenly said: ¡°Brothers don¡¯t fight, aren¡¯t they just human boys? Everyone shouldn¡¯t fight for him. Why, The Wolf King will accept it, and in the future, you will find some humans with a strong cultivation base."


    "Fart, why should we give it to you? This kid has such an enchanting talent, and the quality of the spirit ring he absorbs is even better among human beings. His body belongs to me."


    The Tianyan King Kong Ape looked up to the sky and let out a long roar, and no one could see that Ye Chen''s potential was extremely huge. Such a good host candidate, not a fool, knew how to choose.


    All of a sudden, Ye Chen became a sweet potato, and all the soul beasts with hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation wanted to take him as their own.


    They can be so unscrupulous because Ditian boss has said that even if humans cannot become gods, then he will help and resurrect the spirit beasts that voluntarily sacrificed. With this guarantee, these spirit beasts will compete like this. .


    The scene was a bit messy for a while, and it was even about to fight. These dozen soul beasts didn''t want to face the tribulation of nine deaths again. Now they have another choice, and they will not let it go.


    "Stop it all!"


    Di Tian, ??who was suspended in the air, really couldn''t stand it. After squeezing all the spirit beasts, he also looked at Ye Chen and said, "Since you are the host of the spirit ring, it''s up to you to choose."


    "The kid chooses me. I only have a cultivation base of 190,000. Once it turns into a spirit ring, it is extremely easy to absorb from it, and there is absolutely no risk."


    The pitch-black Demon Abyss Spider fights for itself, but the Tianyan King Kong Ape on the side is full of disdain and said: "The stronger the spirit ring, the stronger your combat power will be. You will not be talented for 300,000 years. It should be you. The absorption of the kid is at its limit."


    The words of the Tianyan King Kong Ape are wonderful, not only attacking the weakness of the Demon Abyss spider, but also excluding the overpowering and grandiose of the Evil Eye Wolf King. After all, humans have a limit to absorbing spirit rings, and the higher the age, the greater the risk.


    "It''s all nonsense. If the deity doesn''t resist and works hard to cooperate, it will be a mere 400,000 years. I believe Ye Chen can absorb it."


    As soon as these words came out, the Demon Abyss Spider and the Tianyan King Kong Ape suddenly heard eyebrows, and they secretly said in their hearts that the old wolf king was treacherous and cunning, and it was really shameless to play the emotional card.


    "Choose me, it''s very stable." "I am your best limit, Ye Chen, don''t be aggressive." "Choose me, don''t you humans have a good saying, don''t you go up the mountain? Rainbow, besides, I am still a mountain that works extremely well."


    "Choose me, choose me, choose me..."


    Except for King Wolverine and the others, the soul beasts with an age of close to one hundred thousand or two hundred thousand are also opening their mouths to fight for their own rare opportunities.


    Although this method is risky, there is Emperor Tian, ??and after a big deal of failure, he directly let him cut this kid to resurrect the sacrificer. There is no such worry, and there is a human host like Ye Chen at the evil level, and they all want to be bold. Give it a try.


    Seeing the noisy and powerful soul beasts being so attentive to him, Ye Chen couldn''t help but stand on Xiaobai and scratched his head in embarrassment. After designating one of the soul beasts, he raised his hand and said: "Well, can I order a few more..."

 155 Chapter 155 The Sixth Spirit Ring, The Empire Has Changed

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen chose the Evil Eye Wolf Queen, and the spirit beasts who were all sighing once again caused a commotion because of the content of the subsequent words. One by one, they all stared at Ye Chen longingly, hoping to get his choice.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "You, I want it all!"


    Such a powerful potential spirit ring, even if you can''t use it, can help Rong Rong, Ren Xue, Zhu Qing and the others make a reservation. After all, a spirit beast with a high age and will not resist is difficult to find, this is also for the future.


    Thinking of the many gods that Master Sword Demon Lin Qi left in his spiritual world, Ye Chen couldn''t help but an astonishing thought arose in his heart.


    It''s just that he didn''t feel happy for long, the Di Tian in the air poured cold water and said, "First reach Level 90 Title Douluo, let''s talk about it. When you succeed, the spirit beasts in my Star Dou Great Forest will cooperate fully."


    "Then it''s settled."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly. He didn''t have much confidence in himself, but he was confident that he had already signed in to the 8 goddesses and increased the automatic training system by 800%.


    "Stop talking nonsense, start brat, I look forward to your growth."


    The Evil Eye Wolf King, with his sturdy thighs, walked to Ye Chen''s side. His tall body was covered with white hair and looked very ordinary, but the three-color pupils in his eyes exuded palpitating gazes. At a glance, it seemed to be trapped in it.


    Nodded, Ye Chen jumped to the ground and sat down in front of the Wolf King.


    But in the eyes of the Evil Eye Wolf King, bursts of tri-color light burst out, and immediately, a virtual white wolf burst out of his body, rushing into the air and rushing straight into Ye Chen''s body.


    The 400,000-year-old Evil Eye Wolf King''s beast soul is very powerful. As soon as he entered the body, Ye Chen''s body couldn''t help trembling, and then his martial spirit Seven Star Demon Abyss Sword automatically appeared in front of him, constantly emerging Coquettish Hongmang.


    After the evil eye wolf king beast soul was integrated into the Demon Abyss Sword, the third black star on it suddenly lit up, and then, a silver-white cold light attached to the blade.


    It seemed ordinary, but the moment he appeared, Di Tian in mid-air couldn''t help but frown, and a warning omen suddenly rose in his heart, as if that blood-colored long sword could hurt him at any time, making him feel it. The meaning of threat.


    "Strange, but a level 60 kid, but why is that blood sword..."


    Without thinking about it, after Emperor Tian calmed down his mood, Ye Chen¡¯s absorption of the sixth spirit ring was successfully completed. The Evil Eye Wolf King did not resist at all, and coupled with the affinity of the spirit power in his body, this time The spirit ring absorption progressed very smoothly.


    The moment he opened his eyes, Ye Chen''s spirit power level also quickly climbed several levels, from 60 to 66. The accumulation of several years also made his spirit power more mellow.


    "Damn, is this kid still a human? But just after breaking through to the soul emperor, he is about to reach the realm of soul saint?"


    The Tianyan King Kong Ape looked a little enviously at the Evil Eye Wolf King with only the flesh left. It must be possible to follow such a host who upgrades so quickly that the future will be bright, and those who lose the election will also be in the near future. In the face of hardships, how many can survive?


    "Boy, remember what you said, we are all waiting for you in this star-doug forest, don''t let us down."


    The Demon Abyss spider fiddled with its long and narrow spider legs, and his eight eyes were full of loss. For a spirit beast with his bloodline, the chance of being able to survive the catastrophe is less than 5%, and he has almost no body. Also possible.


    "Be sure to come back quickly, Ye Chen, bring a few more talented humans, we are waiting for you."


    The other soul beasts of more than 100,000 years also looked at Ye Chen expectantly. If they were to be transformed into human beings and rebuilt in just a hundred years, it would be better to find a host with good talents. Even if they fail, they will be taken by the Emperor. Resurrection can also survive the catastrophe again.


    One more chance of survival, who doesn''t want it?


    For humans such as Ye Chen, it is also an excellent choice to have a spirit ring of such an advanced age. Even if you fail to become a god, it is at the age of death, even if you need to pay a heavy price to resurrect the spirit beast, it does not matter. Up.


    This is a win-win situation.Beautiful Book Bar www.mailishuo.com


    "I will return."


    After Ye Chen waved his hands to the spirit beasts, he jumped on Xiao Bai''s back, and then he ran away toward the periphery of Star Dou.


    "Are you sure you want to follow me?"


    Looking at Gu Yuena, who was like a fairy beside him, Ye Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, your soul power is more effective for my injuries than sleeping and sleeping, and I have already transformed into a human form, so I will naturally try to integrate into the human world."


    "Then do it yourself."


    Ye Chen smiled helplessly. He didn''t think anything, but he was afraid that Qian Daoliu would recognize her and cause unnecessary trouble. After all, this time when he returned to Tiandou, Ye Chen had already decided to deal with the old man.


    Xiao Bai''s speed was very fast. After running out of the corner of the Star Dou Great Forest, he also ran straight towards Heaven Dou City.


    Within a few days, the huge outline of Tiandou City appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "noob..."


    "I know, you go, but next time, you must take me to the human world."


    After putting down Ye Chen and Gu Yuena, Xiaobai waved the huge bear claws at them, and then rushed into the sunset forest not far from Tiandou City.


    Ye Chen and Gu Yuena walked into Tiandou City side by side.


    As the capital of the empire, Tiandou City is more prosperous than it was when Zhi Xueye was in control, but after they entered the city, they found that today''s Tiandou City seems to be a little colder than last time, even drunk. The guests in front of the Xian Hotel are obviously not as lively as before.


    "What''s wrong?"


    There was a hint of worry between Ye Chen''s eyebrows, and immediately took Gu Yuena and walked towards Heaven Dou Imperial City.


    "Who is coming..."


    The soldier guarding the imperial city was about to stop Ye Chen, but when he saw the waist card in his hand, he stopped talking, and then respectfully welcomed the two into the imperial city.


    After they entered the city, the soldiers and court ladies who were patrolling quickly ran back to the emperor''s hall and informed their female emperor of the man''s arrival.


    Ye Chen and Gu Yuena walked to the main hall in front of the palace, and two shadows, one golden and one blue, walked out of the inner palace slowly and met them head-on.


    Looking at the two women in front of him, Ye Chen''s mouth unconsciously showed a happy smile.


    Immediately, following the two women, Ye Chen and Gu Yuena all the way to the female emperor¡¯s palace, and then, Qian Renxue plunged into his arms, under the snow-white slender neck, a strand of golden hair was very Casually draped over the shoulders, beautiful and messy.


    Before Ye Chen could say anything, Keren''er in her arms said: "Ye Chen, grandpa he..."


    As she spoke, Qian Renxue''s tone was accentuated, and the concubine Shui Bing''er on the side spoke for her, and said briefly: "The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect and the Star Luo Empire want to be detrimental to the Heaven Dou Empire. There is no big problem, but somehow, when the Haotianzong was born suddenly, he also had contact with them and wanted to subvert the empire."


    "How is it possible that I have been away from the Clear Sky School for less than ten days, how could they unite with the Star Luo Empire so quickly!"


    Facing Ye Chen¡¯s doubts, Shui Bing¡¯er shook his head and said: ¡°This is because everything is caused by the great sacrifice, but it is also because of the accident that Shrek Academy Xiao Wu suffered...¡±

 156 Chapter 156-The Reunion

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!From Shui Binger¡¯s mouth, I learned that the Haotianzong and his party had already spread to the outside world, and the news of its destruction was learned by the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong. Soon afterwards, Yu Yuanzhen encouraged Tang Xiao to rush together. The Star Luo Empire, united against the Heaven Dou Empire and Wuhun Palace.


    Tang Xiao was also worried about Qian Daoliu¡¯s second blow when his father was missing and the sect was destroyed. After Qian Daoliu returned from the Star Dou Forest, he could not leave the door behind closed doors. Many people were there. It was guessed that he was seriously injured, so Tang Xiao, under Tang San''s persuasion, followed the trend and led the Clear Sky School to the Star Luo Empire.


    As for Xiao Wu, Shui Bing''er didn¡¯t know much, except that after her accident, Tang San took the Clear Sky School to deal with the Spirit Hall, and several schools in the Tian Dou Empire were born in Clear Sky School. Later, he was subdued and became Tang San''s power.


    Everything came too fast. After Ye Chen heard all the news, he also felt that it was necessary to go back to the Martial Soul Hall and ask for more details.


    But at this time, Qian Renxue in her arms said aloud: "Now the empire is embarrassed on all sides, and grandpa is injured, so two days ago, there was a secret order from the pope to let you go to the place marked on that map. And me, grandpa also asked me to go back to the Martial Soul Palace quickly, saying that there are important things to explain."


    Qian Renxue''s facial expression is very bad. As the emperor of a country, she is facing such a big crisis now. If it is not good, the Tiandou Empire will be swallowed by Silla in this situation. What she has to deal with in a day It is also very much.


    "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with me."


    Ye Chen sighed.The secret path should always be hidden.


    Although he still doesn''t know what happened to Xiao Wu, there is no doubt that Tang San''s changes have already made the situation out of control. He originally wanted to solve everything peacefully, but now it seems that he underestimated the power of hatred.


    After introducing Gu Yuena to Qian Renxue, Ye Chen talked a lot with her and Shui Bing''er. The three have not seen each other for five years, and now they meet again, each has a lot to say.


    When night fell, Ye Chen took Gu Yuena into the prince''s palace where Qian Renxue used to live, and returned to the queen''s palace.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw Qian Renxue waiting here early, her skin Shengxue''s stunning face, and the angel''s mark on her eyebrows gleaming slightly, also exuding an aura that made people eager to move around.


    Ye Chen walked to the bed and gently hugged her and said softly, "Sorry, I''ve only come back after so many years."


    "Hush, don''t say I''m sorry, I heard Emperor Xue and others say that you were murdered in the far north, and you have to be mysteriously inherited, so this is the case. I don''t blame you."


    Qian Renxue touched Ye Chen''s tough face and looked at him faintly, but soon, her white jade-like pretty face suddenly rose with red clouds.


    "Don''t mess around, there are maids outside the palace."


    Somewhat embarrassingly twisted, Qian Renxue wanted to get rid of Ye Chen''s clutches, but was hugged in her arms by her big hand, sinking deeper and deeper.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes slightly, smelling the unique scent of the beauty in his arms, and then couldn''t help it anymore, and gnawed on the alluring red lips.


    Qian Renxue struggled with suitability for a few times, and then left Ye Chen to smell it, but after a while, the lovesickness in her heart that had been suppressed for a few years was completely ignited, and she immediately responded more and more actively. morning.


    After a long time, Qian Renxue pushed Ye Chen down on the bed, easily removed the gold gauze dress, and took it strongly. The slightly clumsy and direct action seemed to make up for all the yearnings.


    However, she was born with a special physique, and that night five years ago, she had only passed it once. At the moment, she wanted to plot against Ye Chen, but it seemed a little difficult. After trying twice, she was a little disappointed.


    "Let me help you."


    Gently biting Qian Renxue''s Baijie earlobe, Ye Chen quickly came under the bed.


    After a while, Qian Renxue''s beautiful face unconsciously showed a large blush, and her shy expression, like a little girl without personnel, glowed with a different beauty.Read the book www.yshuobaxs.com


    In the end, under Ye Chen''s constant hard work, Qian Renxue finally showed her true beauty, and then after forcibly holding Ye Chen, she also acted on her own.


    Ye Chen cooperating with all the actions of the Empress obediently, he felt ashamed, and now he could only do his best to make Qian Renxue happy.


    The figure of the female emperor''s bedroom floats, and the ladies outside the palace are blushing and about to bleed.


    They didn¡¯t know how long they listened, from the first night to the morning, and then from the morning to the noon, and finally, when the two ministers came to report the situation of the country, Empress Qianxue walked out of the palace, just that beautifully beautiful The contents were filled with the ruddy they had never seen before, and seemed very happy.


    But just when the ladies felt that the''torture'' was finally over, they named the emperor, but wore a thin blue skirt, and walked into the emperor''s bedroom.


    For a moment, the beautiful grinning voice rang again, and the ladies outside the palace couldn''t help but pinch their legs, for fear that something would slip.


    After several hours of such torture, at sunset, the sound of the female emperor¡¯s palace stopped completely, and several palace ladies ran back to their rooms after waiting for the change of shift, and began to interact with each other indescribably. comfort.


    In the female emperor''s bedroom, Shui Bing''er was lying in Ye Chen''s arms like a pool of fine water, and her slender palms gently slid on her chest.


    "It''s been five years, do you know how much Sister Huo Wu and Sister Erlong miss you? You are a bad guy, and you don''t know how to come back soon."


    Standing upright, Shui Bing''er leaned her thin white face against Ye Chen''s chest, quietly listening to the other''s powerful heart beating.


    "Huo Wu and the others, are you okay? By the way, Shrek Academy, how is it going?"


    "Except for thinking about you, everything is fine. Shrek''s words, after Sister Zhuqing returned from the Star Luo Empire, she followed Rongrong to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and accepted the sword and bone Douluo''s training plan. The others It seems that they have followed Tang San to Xing Luo recently."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help frowning. The fate between them had finally reached this point.


    Since joining the Hall of Martial Spirits, he had anticipated that there might be such a confrontation between himself and Tang San.


    Rubbing Shui Bing''er''s soft hair, Ye Chen put his head back on her chest, and itching for a while.


    In the early morning of the next day, after Ye Chen had a good night''s sleep, he learned that Qian Renxue had already set off for the Wuhun Hall, and Tian Dou was also entrusted to Shui Bing''er.


    In response, Ye Chen was going to visit Huo Wu and Erlong at the Imperial Court. Hearing from Shui Bing''er, they had been in the Imperial Court for years, waiting for him to return.


    With Gu Yuena, the two quickly arrived at the Chenxue Emperor''s Academy. Looking at the familiar school gate, Ye Chen''s mouth also raised a smile that had been reunited after a long time.


    "Captain, is it you Captain."


    An exclamation came from the gate of the school, and then seeing Chen Shaoyin running over, he hugged Ye Chen slightly crying.


    Today''s imperial academy has many elementary students, but although it is under the supervision of Dean Ning Fengzhi, it still operates independently according to the rules set by Ye Chen, the development is not bad, and the reputation is about to surpass the imperial academy.


    "Don''t cry, how old you are, speak well."


    Ye Chen patted Chen Shaoyin on the shoulder, and then chatted with Li Jing and other veteran team members who came over for a long time before heading to the deputy dean''s office.


    Just opened the door, but saw 8 women in the office neatly sitting neatly, and after seeing Ye Chen, they all showed ill-intentioned smiles.

 157 Chapter 157: The Premeditated Women

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Everyone, all there!"


    Looking at the wide office, Liu Erlong, Huo Wu, Bing Di Xue Di and other women, all gathered together, Ye Chen was also a little dry.


    Especially Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who he thought were far away in the Seven Treasure Glaze Sect, had never thought about it, but did not know when they came to the imperial courtyard.


    At this moment, eight lovely people with different styles and outstanding appearances all stared at Ye Chen non-stop, especially Ning Rongrong, who almost had to see Ye Chen through her beautiful eyes. tension.


    "I thought you were going to be happy with the Empress Qianxue and the emperor for several days in the imperial city. Why, now I think of us."


    Liu Erlong''s eldest sister asked this in a big way, but Ning Rongrong walked quickly to Ye Chen''s side, and put his arms in his arms and said: "What about you, we have heard of the two ice emperors and snow emperors. My sister said, I didn¡¯t expect you to spend the past five years in the far north."


    After all, Rong Rong looked at Ye Chen with a slightly distressed look. In Xuedi¡¯s description, Ye Chen was in a state of hardship and enchantment when accepting a certain mysterious inheritance. She was shocked when she heard it, but fortunately, everything It''s in the past.


    "Rongrong still loves me the most."


    Rubbing Ning Rongrong''s long hair, Ye Chen raised his eyes to look at Liu Erlong, Dugu Yan and other women, and suddenly remembered something.


    Immediately, Ye Chen did not have time to talk about the past. After the golden light appeared in his eyes, all the girls except Bingdi and Gu Yuena were brought into his spiritual world by him.


    "What a beautiful place."


    Looking at the beach and ocean transformed by Ye Chen''s spiritual world, Ning Rongrong and other women all enjoyed the warm sunshine and the beautiful scenery of coconut trees and white clouds all around.


    The strong mental power, coupled with Ye Chen''s natural illusion, made his spiritual world more and more real. Crabs and seagulls would peck at the beach from time to time, and in the ocean, there would be various fish leaping and rippling. It''s like a holiday resort.


    "Your focus is wrong. Look at the sun in the sky."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, and guided the crowd, watching the eighteen dazzling divine figures hanging high in the sky. They were like little suns, acting as the illumination of the spiritual world.


    The brilliance of many godheads immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and afterwards, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and others were also caught in the beautiful appearance of the godhead.


    "What is that and why it makes me feel so heavy."


    Just staring at it for a while, Liu Erlong, who has reached the 80-level peak soul sage among the girls, frowned and said.


    Immediately, there were a few waves in her mental body, and she looked tired, as if she was very emptied.


    On the side, Tang Yuehua said with ease: "It doesn''t feel much, the diamond-shaped luminous body in the sky only makes me feel beautiful."


    For a moment, all the wives of Ye Chen in the spiritual world all told their feelings. The stronger the stronger, the deeper the feeling.


    "Brother Ye Chen, what the hell is that? I always feel that they are calling me over. Even my mental body seems to be sucked into the glowing''little sun'', which makes people both scared and full of desire."


    Hearing Ning Rongrong¡¯s words, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh and replied: ¡°Those diamond-shaped crystals are good things. When your cultivation level is improved to the level of at least the soul sage, it¡¯s best to reach the titled Douluo level, and you can rely on them to quickly Upgrade and repair." Bashan love novel website www.83love.com


    With the existence of no master godhead, once Rongrong and the others reach the realm of Title Douluo, they can accept inheritance from those godheads left by Master Sword Demon, thereby quickly improving their cultivation.


    Of course, Ye Chen told the women this was just to help them become gods, but girls with exceptional talents like Rong Rong and Zhu Qing did not need them.


    "Need to reach Title Douluo? Those treasures, can you help the strong above the title?"


    The beautiful eyes of Ning Rongrong and Dugu Yan flashed in the aisles. They all knew how difficult it would be to improve the cultivation level above the title, so they both became very curious.


    Upon seeing this, after Ye Chen smiled, he stretched out his hand and made a move into the air.


    Suddenly, three gods with different luminosity suddenly fell from the sky, and then slowly stopped in front of Ning Rongrong and Dugu Yan.


    Then Ye Chen slowly explained: "These diamond-shaped crystals are the gods collected by my sword demon master to kill the gods, and these three are the gods of poison, dragon and soul, and you take them back. I will give it to Senior Dugu and Senior Master Gu. I must get this thing. With their talents, they will become gods in the future."


    "God, are the 18 diamond crystals all gods?"


    Ning Rongrong covered his mouth and looked at Ye Chen with disbelief, and the females such as Dugu Yan and Liu Erlong were shocked and unspeakable. All of them were dumb and talked. Does not come out.


    Divine status, you know, the number of gods on the Douluo Continent is outrageous, not to mention that there will be no one in a few hundred years, even if it is a long time of thousands of years, the gods who have been born, There are not many.


    Moreover, now on the entire continent, there are almost no legends about the inheritance of the godhead, but Ye Chen is good, and he took out three masterless gods to give away, and what is even more outrageous is his spiritual world, There are actually more than a dozen godheads here.


    Ye Chen''s words made Ning Rongrong and the others look at each other. They were all wondering who Ye Chen''s Sword Demon Master was, who could actually destroy the gods, and all of a sudden, they left so many godhood inheritances, so heaven-defying. Power, I''m afraid it is not the existence of extremely strong people in the God Realm.


    "It''s a god, and these, when you can barely accept the inheritance, I will pick a suitable god for you to inherit."


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, Ye Chen put the three fallen gods into the hands of Ning Rongrong and Dugu Yan, and before the girls had yet to react from their surprise, he said one more thing that shocked them. Words come.


    "This time is also a coincidence. Rongrong, you are both in the imperial court, so I don''t have to go to see you separately. It is about the inheritance of the godhead, and your cultivation base should also grow faster."


    "I have made many soul beast friends in the Star Dou Great Forest. If you don¡¯t mind, let Xuedi and Xiao Bai take you there. There are many powerful soul beasts over 100,000 years old and promised me to volunteer. Sacrifice the spirit ring, when Xiao Bai takes you there, just hug my name."


    Ye Chen¡¯s idea is very simple. Since he has a godhead, and Star Dou¡¯s soul beasts that are about to meet the limit need help, it¡¯s better to get Rong Rong and Huo Wu. After all, they are Ye Chen¡¯s women, so naturally they have a priority. Privileges.


    While speaking, Ye Chen suddenly realized that Rong Rong and the other women were completely silent. Even Xue Di looked at Ye Chen with an incredible pair of eyes. He had grown into a proud figure of thirteen or fourteen. , And even more so with her intense emotional ups and downs.


    "Ye Chen, I love you so much."


    Before questioning, Ning Rongrong''s mental body rushed into Ye Chen''s arms, and Liu Erlong, who had just reached level 80, stood up and hugged her firmly.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhu Zhuqing, Dugu Yan and other women, not to be outdone, walked to Ye Chen one after another. Because they are the spiritual body, they all consciously reduced their body shape a lot. Occupied all of Ye Chen''s body.


    Such a happy embrace made Ye Chen feel a little dizzy, but at this moment, Ning Rongrong suddenly proposed: "Why, we are here..."


    Before they finished speaking, Liu Erlong, Huo Wu and other women also showed premeditated smiles. They immediately stripped off Ye Chen¡¯s clothes in front of Xuedi who didn¡¯t know what to do, and immediately began... ....

 158 Chapter 158-The Curious Gu Yuena

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Six beauties of different appearances surrounded the poor man with all hands and feet. Ye Chen looked like a lamb among wolves, looking extremely passive.


    Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Liu Erlong Huowu, Dugu Goose and Tang Yuehua, the six people as if they had negotiated, and they quickly controlled Ye Chen.


    At this moment, Ning Rongrong turned to look at the slightly twisted Xue Di and said: "Sister Xue Di, you like this bad guy too, why don''t you come first? Anyway, it''s a spiritual body, and Ye Chen''s spiritual power It''s so powerful, there won''t be too many problems, don''t worry."


    "I..."


    Xuedi¡¯s white face turned red immediately. She has a strong affinity for Ye Chen, and in some cases the two have had physical interactions, but anyway, she is still the first time, and still Spiritual body for the first time.


    With so many people around, she really couldn''t help her face: "Or... you guys first..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ning Rongrong grabbed Xuedi¡¯s little hand, and then pushed it on Ye Chen''s body. After that, she and Dugu Yan and other women also showed curiosity. It¡¯s the first time they have had close contact.


    "Brother Ye Chen, close your eyes, sister Xuedi will be embarrassed."


    After covering Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, Ning Rongrong also smiled and looked at Xuedi and said, ¡°Although you are so small, my sister, I know that your identity is unusual, so, in front of my sisters Don''t be so shy, everyone is brother''s woman."


    With that, Liu Erlong, Huo Wu and others who grabbed Ye Chen''s right hand also nodded with a smile to him.


    When the Ice Emperor brought Ye Chen back to Tiandou City in the near future, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing hurried to the Imperial Capital. They had not seen each other for many years. They also discussed with Liu Erlong and Huo Wu and they must punish Ye Chen. , It is best to make it unforgettable for a lifetime, so the situation at this moment will appear.


    The trapped Ye Chen couldn''t use it well, so he couldn''t help but chuckled: "I know I am sorry for you all these years, but if you really want to do it, let''s go out and talk."


    "Go out? There are two more outside, are you sure you want to go out?"


    Ning Rongrong ghostly stretched out his slender jade fingers and drew something lightly on Ye Chen''s chest.


    "Just go out, am I still afraid of you?"


    Ye Chen was full of pride in his heart. He is now a 66-level soul emperor, and his physical fitness is much stronger. Even if he faces several Rongrong and the rest, he can still try.


    But in terms of mental power, this kind of fusion that is more direct than the physical body, I am afraid that it will be more real, and he is also the first time, he has to face seven at once, even if he is a titled Douluo-level mental power, maybe...


    Before I thought about it, Ye Chen heard Xuedi''s shy hmm. Such a bold statement made it hard to believe that this would be what Xuedi would say.


    His eyes were covered by Ning Rongrong, but the existence of the spiritual body could see everything without sight.


    Under the warm light of the godhead, on the sandy beach, Xuedi''s immature body and clothing gradually disappeared, and then her mental body trembled for a moment, and she immediately changed back to her original adult appearance.


    His appearance was beautiful and his body was very proud. After the spiritual body became the original appearance, Chi Guo''s body also revealed a cold temperament. Just when he came into contact with Ye Chen, he shivered with the cold.126 Chinese Network www.126zw.com


    The adult-like Xuedi is flawless, all admirable, and peerless beauty, these adjectives are not enough to describe the beauty. She is like an elf falling into the world, noble and elegant.


    Immediately afterwards, Emperor Xue came up, domineering and embarrassed, and began to practice.


    Thinking of the research experiment at Yuexuan that night, Emperor Xue couldn''t help looking a little clumsy and skillful in his movements. Such an extreme contradiction made Ye Chen''s mental power almost fail to maintain his figure, and he trembled sharply for a while.


    Lying on the beach, Ye Chen felt the beauty brought by the Snow Emperor, but at the same time he thought to himself: As expected, the direct contact of the spiritual body is more exciting than the body. The kind of intercourse that is almost like the soul is more carrying With a unique flavor.


    When the Snow Emperor acted, Ning Rongrong and the others who surrounded him were not so quiet, and the little cold hands were even more dishonest after the Snow Emperor moved.


    Enjoying the extremely warm service, in the office outside the spiritual world, Gu Yuena and Bingdi could not help but see an extremely weird picture.


    They didn''t know what Ye Chen was talking with Seventh Daughter, but what they saw before them was enough to arouse their imagination.


    In particular, Ye Chen¡¯s exaggerated expression of enjoyment made the Ice Emperor feel jealous. Immediately, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Gu Yuena, with a slight expectation: ¡°Sister Xiaona, can you help me enter Ye Chen¡¯s spiritual world? ?? It¡¯s been so long, and they won¡¯t be surprised."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuena, who was also a little curious, shook her head and said: "There are no enemies nearby, Ye Chen and others will not have trouble, don''t worry."


    "Sister Xiaona, don''t you want to go in and see what they are doing? Why does Ye Chen only take sister Xue and keep me out? It''s obviously the emperor who knew him first."


    With an unpleasant expression on her face, the Bingdi was very puzzled. She also wanted Ye Chen''s approval. Now this situation seems to be intertwined with her spiritual power. Most of them are Ye Chen''s women, but why, sister Xue is also like Xue, is it Xue The emperor and Ye Chen...


    The more I think about it, the more depressed the Bingdi will be. If she knew that the night in Fenglin Canyon Cave, she should do her research thoroughly, so that Ye Chen would not put her outside and talk to other women. Let''s whisper.


    With a small mouth, his eyes were bored around watching the situation of Rong Rong and other girls, but suddenly, Bingdi suddenly discovered that something was wrong under everyone, especially Ye Chen''s condition.


    "Just take me in and have a look, sister Na."


    The Ice Emperor looked at Gu Yuena pitifully. After her mental power was transformed, Ye Chen was no longer as strong as Ye Chen, so she couldn''t enter his world at all, and in the face of Gu Yuena, she did not dare to make any excessive demands. Action, because she knows that this woman who is a few points more beautiful than her is so powerful that she can''t raise a trace of resistance, but she really wants to see it.


    "Sister Na..."


    The ice emperor was disappointed, but Gu Yuena did not react at all. In her long years, what Ye Chen and others did at this moment, she also felt unnecessary, because the strong cultivation base strength is the most reliable backing. , Everything else, what''s important.


    Gu Yuena was thinking, but the Xuedi body in the office suddenly made a very strange sound. It seemed that there was something mentally attacking hidden in her body. It was very strange that it could affect a certain emotion in her body.


    This was something that Gu Yuena hadn''t experienced in the past years, and the calm thoughts in her heart now began to slowly change as her curiosity increased.


    In the spiritual world, Ye Chen and Xuedi, who had directly collided with their spiritual bodies, were about to fuse together. Ning Rongrong and other women who were watching the battle beside them all showed shocked expressions. They did not expect that between the spiritual bodies, There will be such a magical scene unexpectedly.


    In front of them, the two people, who are like souls, move slowly, but carry a certain magical law, so that their mental powers have shown a strange scene of mutual growth over time, which is amazing.

 159 Chapter 159 "Busy" Ye Chen (repeat chapter)

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Are they practicing?"


    In the spiritual world of Sunny Beach, under two coconut trees on the beachside, a pair of jewel-like purple eyes are staring at the scene on the beach, especially the Snow Emperor, who constantly attracts the silver-haired girl hiding behind the tree. look.


    Next to him, an ice emperor whose figure was seriously inconsistent with his appearance was looking straight at the two spirit bodies that were together, and a powerful curious gaze radiated from his beautiful clear eyes.


    "I really want to continue my experiment in the past."


    The little girl looked at Xuedi with envy, her small hands clasped tightly together, as if there was another research plan in her little head.


    On the beach, Xuedi slowly calmed down. Although she was defeated, there were still many people staring at Ye Chen on the beach.


    When the Snow Emperor went down, several people also acted in two groups, and the scene suddenly became a little chaotic.


    And Ye Chen, who hadn''t recovered from that special spiritual response, also accepted the excessive enthusiasm that he had not seen for many years, and he was really busy.


    But fortunately, Liu Erlong Huowu and Tang Yuehua didn''t make him too hard, otherwise Ye Chen felt that he would be too hard.


    Fortunately, the honest Huo Wu suddenly came to his side, and then those eyes, like fire, looked at each other with affection.


    At the same time, Liu Erlong and Tang Yuehua were also pacing, and when they were walking on the beach, they also made creaking noises, as evil as demons.


    "No, no, is it really necessary?"


    Ye Chen, who was very busy, stared at the three women who were coming step by step, and his heart shook, and the secret path was not good.


    How should he deal with this situation.


    The mental body bears a burden that Ye Chen''s level shouldn''t bear, making him a big mountain.


    "Wait, for such a scene!"


    As if thinking of something, the corners of Ye Chen''s mouth suddenly rose slightly, and he was full of admiration for his wit, secretly saying that he was really too smart...


    Under the coconut tree, Bingdi looked at the women Qi Qi was walking towards Ye Chen, and suddenly whispered: "What do they want to do, don''t they..."


    "What do you mean, the more cultivators the better? But if Ye Chen can''t handle it, is there a danger?"


    Gu Yuena looked at the seven people in front, and Hong Xuan gradually rose up on the pretty face of Skin Shengxue. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but she was a little embarrassed, but in her heart she wanted to try it.Reading book nest www.kanshuwo.net


    For a long time, Gu Yuena herself has stayed in the Star Dou Great Forest, sleeping and recovering her injuries, but she didn¡¯t know the spiritual power of human beings and developed such a wonderful method that she didn¡¯t want to divert her attention. Up.


    There is a strange feeling in my heart, inexplicably, she is both disgusting and not bored, and there is no doubt that she will be conflicted.


    "Cultivation? Sister Na, shouldn''t you be as innocent as I was before? That''s not cultivation at all."


    Realizing something, Bingdi lay beside Gu Yuena''s ears, whispering something softly, and then, the more he spoke, the more vigorous he was, and even the experiments he had done in Ye Chen and his own feelings were revealed.


    However, after Gu Yuena heard this, on her pretty face as white as snow, Hong Xia climbed faster and faster. In a short moment, it had spread to the back of her extremely white ears, making it transparent. With an incomparably seductive charm, Bingdi almost couldn''t help but want to kiss Gu Yuena who was more beautiful than the banished immortal.


    But when he thought of the opponent''s extremely powerful and almost ruthless character, the Ice Emperor also resisted the impulse so as not to make excessive actions.


    For the Ice Emperor, Gu Yuena at this moment was also like a red apple with highly poisonous appearance, tempting to swallow, but the poison inside made her dare not approach.


    "Ye Chen and them, are they really as you said?"


    Gu Yuena looked at Ye Chen and forced her eyes to look away.


    She knew that spirit beasts of different identities had this kind of thing, but Gu Yuena, who had never been in contact with human society, didn''t know that the tricks were so unique that people simply didn''t expect it.


    "It''s true, now, sister Na, do you still want to try it?"


    Bingdi spit out his tongue, and secretly said that fortunately, he had studied this, although it was not profound, but it was not as ignorant as Gu Yuena like a blank paper.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Gu Yuena swept onto the beach with a puzzled expression. The Bingdi couldn''t help but raise her eyes when she saw this. But soon, she also showed a shocked look as if she had discovered a new world, and immediately spit out a small word: " What can be like this?"


    Suddenly, Gu Yuena and Bingdi, who were hiding under the coconut tree, moved involuntarily with their slender jade legs, and immediately blushed on their faces, but their slightly dodging beautiful eyes peeked away from time to time.


    When Tang Yuehua, Huo Wu and Liu Erlong came to their side, Ye Chen had been prepared for a long time, and his mental body and figure changed drastically, even though it was revealed that he had thought of emergency measures.


    It was just that when he acted, Ning Rongrong gave a coquettish cry, even if he collapsed on Zhu Zhuqing''s back in front of him.


    With one more place to use, Ye Chen''s emergency plan became more powerful.


    At this moment, Ye Chen is no longer the original Ye Chen. Facing the complicated situation, he couldn''t help but think of a conferred god figure in his mind, and his spiritual body at this moment is also transformed according to the characteristics of that conferred god figure. Transformation, so that he can satisfy everyone at the same time...

 160 Chapter 160

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Sure enough, Ye Chen is more changeable than I thought, and I don''t know how he can come up with this method!"


    Seeing Ye Chen walking easily facing Ning Rongrong and the others, the Ice Emperor was already impressed by the scene.


    At the same time, Gu Yuena beside her was staring in a daze, and she didn''t know what to say to express her thoughts.


    "Brother, you are so strong!"


    Ning Rongrong, who relaxed, looked at Ye Chen, who had turned three heads and six arms, and laughed a lot, and in his heart, he was thinking that the plan for pit Chen that he discussed with Liu Erlong and other women might be frustrated.


    Hearing this, the busy Ye Chen couldn''t help but laughed: "That''s natural, my three-headed six-armed powerful move is called Nezha!"


    That''s right, Ye Chen''s clever plan is to become so three-headed and six-armed, so that he can''t let anyone down, and he can regain sovereignty in this calculation!


    And the effect he wanted to achieve was also achieved through the form of Renezha and the effect was very significant. Although it was one-to-many, it also brought the sovereignty to the extreme!


    Suddenly, there were many wonderful songs on the beach, and Gu Yuena and Bingdi, who were far away under the coconut tree, looked at them, their small faces became more twisted, and the blush even spread to the whole body, causing these two girls who had not experienced it. Suddenly desire.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been before, after the fun on the beach finally stopped, Gu Yuena and Bingdi, like a discouraged ball, sat paralyzed in heat and sweat, and soon came out of Ye Chen¡¯s spiritual world and returned to their own body. within.


    However, at this moment, their bodies were already in "unease". After a moment of tweaking, Bingdi said, "Sister Na, go to my room and tidy up with me. I think you are also uncomfortable. ."


    Without speaking, Gu Yuena simply nodded, followed the Ice Emperor, and returned to her room as if to escape.


    Soon afterwards, Ye Chen, Ning Rongrongxue Emperor and other women retired from their spiritual world, but after waking up, the atmosphere between the people gradually became ambiguous, and the girls became more charming and charming. Ye Chen couldn''t wait to use three heads and six arms again.


    But obviously, when he returned to his body, he couldn''t have Nezha''s supernatural powers at all, let alone make a fuss about it again.


    After hurriedly cleaning up his mood, Ye Chen looked at the girls with a sudden emotion in his heart, and his face also showed reluctance.


    Seemingly aware of it, Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Chen with a look of dismay, and asked softly, "You are, are you leaving again?"


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Wu, Liu Erlong and other women suddenly became nervous. They have just reunited in five years and have been together for less than a day. Why are they separated?


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly said, "I know you are very busy. The situation in the empire is uncertain now, and my family is deeply involved. Ye Chen, if you can, can you..."


    Halfway through, he couldn''t say it after all, but Ye Chen knew it well and understood Zhu Zhuqing''s concerns.


    Right now, Ye Chen took Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s small hand, looked up at her and Liu Erlong and said, ¡°No matter what happens in the future, I promise you. If Tiandou wins, then Ye Chen will do my best to preserve Your family, don¡¯t worry." Good novel www.hxs8xs.com


    The Zhu family of Nether Shadow Cat and the Yu family of Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong are in hostile relationship with the Heaven Dou and Wuhun Hall where Ye Chen is located. Although Zhu Zhuqing and Liu Erlong are both his women, no matter what As they grew up in the family, they naturally didn''t want their home to be destroyed, but they also didn''t want the family to hurt Ye Chen.


    Their status and stand were destined to be entangled in their hearts, and the Star Luo Empire declared war on the Heaven Dou Empire, which brought this situation to the worst.


    Ye Chen can understand them completely, but he himself is not a Virgin, he could not help but continue to say: "My guarantee is that your family will not be destroyed. This is the bottom line, but if they go their own way, I will let some people Pay the price, I hope you can understand..."


    Before they finished speaking, Zhu Zhuqing and Liu Erlong immediately hugged him tightly, then their faces showed self-reproach, muttering something to themselves, thank you, sorry and the like.


    Ye Chen turned his gaze to Xuedi and smiled slightly: "After I leave, please ask Xiaobai to take them to the Star Dou Great Forest. I have to go to a place, so I have to work."


    "No trouble, we are already like that. From now on, I don''t want to say the word trouble from your mouth."


    The Emperor Xue was very refreshed, but as he spoke, there was a feeling of reluctance in his beautiful eyes. Immediately, she opened her red lips and bit his shoulder forcefully, and then murmured: "Go ahead. Come back, I will protect Huo Wu and the others, don''t worry."


    While talking, he was absorbing Ye Chen''s spirit power, and then, next to his ear, Xuedi''s voice came again: "I will grow up soon. When you come back, I will want you to be "good-looking" !"


    Hugging the three women vigorously, Ye Chen looked at Tang Yuehua again, and then took out a fairy grass exuding purple brilliance from Na Jie and said, "This is the 9th grade Ganoderma. After taking it, I will definitely wish you to break level 9. With these natural treasures, you are good to take them. I hope that all my women can become gods and stay with me forever and let me love them!"


    After all, Ye Chen handed over half of the resources of the Tiandou Treasury, enough to feed an academy''s treasure, to Tang Yuehua.


    As the Haotianzong, her talent is not low. The reason why she is only ninth level may just be due to some kind of defect, but the ninth-grade Zizhi is the best fairy grass to solve the sudden change of Wuhun unable to cultivate.


    After Tang Yuehua took over, Ye Chen couldn''t help but said again: "Don''t worry, Tang San and I are brothers, Haotianzong, I will figure it out."


    After speaking, Ye Chen patted Keren in his arms lightly, and then said: "Zhuqing, Rongrong, your chance is not in Star Dou for the time being, this time, let''s go with me."


    With a smile, after letting go of the three beauties, Ye Chen also took out the map that Bibi Dong gave him. Looking at the location marked on it, he also thought, how could things be so ingenious? .


    After shook his head, and finally bid farewell to Xuedi Huowu and other women, Ye Chen took Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing to leave. His time was very tight. The Heaven Dou Empire Spirit Hall was not supported by Qian Daoliu. Not enough to deal with the joint confrontation between Xing Luo and Clear Sky School.


    Therefore, he must speed up his cultivation level.


    The three of them walked all the way out of the Chenxue Emperor''s Academy, only just stepping out of the school gate. Two silhouettes, one silver and one green, were waiting here quietly. After seeing Ye Chen, they kept saying hello to him.


    Walking up to the two of them, Ye Chen smiled helplessly: "You guys, do you want to follow me too?"


    "Of course, we are all spirit beasts, and Star Dou is even the home of Sister Na. You will never let us go to the forest!"


    Xuedi smiled and hugged Ye Chen''s arm. The well-developed peaks and mountains made people want to commit crimes.

 161 Chapter 161 Going to Devil Island and Encountering Shrek

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the way forward, there were two more beautiful and lovely children to accompany each other, but this did not hinder anything, even Gu Yuena''s following made Ye Chen a bold idea.


    A group of five people, driving the walking spirit beast summoned by Gu Yuena, the Yan Lie Pegasus, flying extremely fast.


    Traveling all the way, without any delay, the five people traversed the Heaven Dou Empire, and after more than ten days on their way, they finally arrived at the Vast Sea City near the Douluo Continent!


    As a seaside city, most of the people here are martial spirits who awakened marine creatures. For Ye Chen and others who came from the land, it was also a bit strange.


    "Ye Chen, is that... Third Brother and them?"


    Zhu Zhuqing, who was on the street again, pointed at the seven people not far away.


    Since Xiao Wu''s accident, after Tang San and Tiandou Wuhun Hall turned their faces, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong have never returned to Shrek. They met again at this moment, and there were some differences in identity, which made it difficult to recognize each other.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect had always been a sect that supported the Heaven Dou imperial family, so that when Xingluo declared war on the Heaven Dou, Shrek rushed to the Xingluo Empire, and it was embarrassing that Ning Rongrong was in it.


    "Zhuqing, I have booked the hotel, let''s go check in soon."


    Ning Rongrong didn''t want to negotiate. Ning Rongrong knew that as far as the current situation was concerned, it was better not to meet Shrek as much as possible to prevent embarrassment on both sides.


    "Let''s go, after sleeping, we will go to Devil''s Island!"


    Ye Chen sighed and took Gu Yuena, Bingdi and others who didn''t understand the relationship, walked directly into a hotel, opened the room and rested.


    The purpose of his trip is Devil Island, which can also be said to be Sea God Island. Bibi Dong gave Ye Chen¡¯s map, and the location marked is also Devil Island, but there are still some subtle differences in the key points, just want to know where. What exactly it is can only be clear after personal inspection.


    Presumably, Bibi Dong wouldn''t let him come here for no reason, and since he is here, it doesn''t hurt to take a good look. After all, Sea God Island is also a good sacred place for cultivation.


    After a good night''s sleep, Ye Chen and others bought a lot of marine supplies in Hanhai City, and then bought a big ship worth 100,000 gold coins from the shipping company, named Hanhai Gold Foil!


    To cross the sea, there is no better tool than a boat. Although Tianma can fly, there are not so many places to rest and stop above the boundless sea, and the soul beasts in the ocean are also fierce. Tianma repairs However, flying across the sea for thousands of years is still too hard.


    After buying the ship, Ye Chen hired a few crew members to help, and immediately set out for Devil Island.


    At the beach port, Ye Chen ordered the dangers of the place to go, and then he added thousands of gold coins as a reward. Only then did they negotiate and let the crew go on the road with peace of mind.


    "Captain, let''s go."


    The helmsman who got a lot of gold coins looked at Ye Chen with a smile on his face.


    This time they went to sea, and the five crew members had a total of 30,000 gold coins in remuneration, and the money divided was also equal to their wages for several years of work.


    At this moment, the chief helmsman named Zhang Man is also very excited and wants to sail quickly and serve this bully...Oh no, because it should be their captain.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Looking at the Xuedi and Zhuqing who had already boarded the ship, Ye Chen couldn''t help but nodded. They had been delayed for a day in the vast sea city, and now they should leave quickly.


    "Ye Chen, Ning Rongrong, is that you?"


    Suddenly, a call came from behind him. When Ye Chen looked back, he saw Oscar constantly waving at him with two sausages. Behind him stood the unsmiling Tang San and Dai Mu, who was holding his sister. Bai, beside him, was a woman with a slightly raised belly. Now Dai Mubai''s left side, her face was filled with a happy smile.Starting Point Novel Network www.qidiantxt.com


    Soon afterwards, Dai Mubai, Oscar and others all came to Ye Chen''s side. When Ma Hongjun saw the huge Hanhai Golden Foil ship behind him, he instantly smiled and said, "Ye Chen, your ship is so big. Where to go?"


    "Devil''s Island!"


    "Ah? You want to go there too, it''s a coincidence, why..."


    Fatty Ma walked towards the ship without any etiquette. After that, Oscar also thanked Ye Chen and walked away.


    At this time, Dai Mubai said to Yu Mei''er in her arms: "You can help her mother go first, hello to her, I will come later."


    Yu Mei''er didn''t say anything, but only helped her sister and sister to board the Hanhai Gold Foil.


    On the shore of the ship bottom, Dai Mubai and Tang San looked at Ye Chen with piercing eyes, as if they wanted to say something.


    After the three of them looked at each other for a while, Dai Mubai finally couldn''t help but said, "How are you doing recently? You know, we Xing Luo has declared war on the Heaven Dou Empire."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen nodded and gave a soft hmm.


    Seeing this, Dai Mubai couldn''t help but continue to say: "I''m sorry, my father and I were also forced, your Heaven Dou Empire and Wuhun Hall, the expansion of the area is getting bigger and bigger, the small countries on the mainland have been subdued, now , And only my Star Luo Empire is struggling to support it. Ye Chen, can you understand that this is no longer a barrier between people, but a national war, but we are still friends, right?"


    After speaking, Dai Mubai couldn''t help sighing, and it could be seen that after Ye Chen smiled and nodded, he also walked towards the boat without hesitation.


    National warfare is already a fact, no matter how much it is said, it doesn''t make much sense, but after more than ten years of understanding, this friendship will not change. After all, the beginning of the national war is not determined by them.


    After Dai Mubai left, only Ye Chen and Tang San remained at the bottom of the boat.


    Ye Chen didn''t ask where Xiao Wu was. If he thought well, Xiao Wu should have...


    Tang San watched Ye Chen closely for a long time, then he said, "Ye Chen, I want to ask you a question!"


    "Ask, know everything without saying anything."


    Ye Chen just answered, and Tang San said: "Wuhundian, can you leave the Wuhundian? Bibi Dong and Wuhundian, and Xiaowu and I have a bit of an enemy, as long as you leave the Wuhundian , I don¡¯t even want to help them, that¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t want to have a misunderstanding with you, can you understand?"


    "I understand!" Ye Chen nodded, but quickly shook his head again: "The Hall of Souls has nothing to do with me, but Bibi Dong is my master, and my fiancee is the saint and young master of the Hall of Souls. Tang San, can you understand what I said?"


    "You have someone you want to protect, and I, there are many people I must protect, but despite our different positions, we are still brothers. Don''t worry, I will try to make up for the mistakes my master and Wuhun Palace made. Yes, so..."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Chen''s meaning was already very clear. At the moment, Tang San''s eyes quickly turned cold, and after taking a deep look at Ye Chen, he also said, "We are always brothers, but Wuhun Palace, Must perish."


    After all, Tang San stepped onto the big ship, while Ye Chen stood still and sighed.


    He can ignore the Wuhun Palace, but Bibi Dong is his.


    Although Bibi Dong made a mistake, no matter what, no one of his Ye Chen''s women wanted to move a bit, so Ye Chen felt that he should improve his cultivation quickly and inherit the position of Sword Demon early.


    In this way, he has the capital to make up for Bibi Dong''s big mistake.


    Once he successfully made up for it, he would be able to make Xiao San and Xiao Wu feel the hatred in their hearts, but he just didn''t know how long this process of becoming a god would take.


    [Ding, the tenth sign-in task is being released, please check the host...]

 162 Chapter 162 Demon Whale Sea, Ye Chen Disappeared

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the early morning, the sea was filled with a faint morning mist. After Ye Chen got on the ship, the helmsman Zhang Man asked the anchor to set off.


    On the huge steel deck, Ye Chen walked to the side of Gu Yuena and the others. He also saw Ma Hongjun and Oscar talking with Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong. After hearing a few words, Ning Rongrong and the others He returned to Ye Chen''s side, a little lost in his beautiful eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter, whoever they choose, that''s all free."


    With a word of comfort, Ye Chen raised his eyes and looked at Ma Hongjun. Their girlfriends belonged to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong. Just pillow wind might affect a person¡¯s judgment, but Ye Chen would need them. Help?


    Turning his gaze to Dai Mubai, the other party hadn''t said a word since he got on the ship, but Ye Chen could feel that the powerful god power hidden in the opponent''s body was likely to surpass the realm of the soul emperor.


    It has been five years since accepting the inheritance of the Evil Eye Saint King, and Ye Chen was a little uncertain about how much Dai Mubai had grown, but there was no doubt that it was much stronger than before.


    The Hanhai Golden Leaf was driving above the sea, and Zhang Man''s five men had outstanding sailing capabilities. Under their control, the semi-automatic Golden Leaf was also driving smoothly in the vast sea.


    After driving halfway peacefully, Ye Chen took out the map Bibi Dong gave him and carefully checked the route and Devil Island marked on it.


    He happened to see the map of Sea God Island in Tang San''s hands, and the final location marked was all one place, but what was strange was that the painting of Devil Island on Ye Chen''s map was very surprised by the sea God Island on Tang San''s map. .


    Because the shape of the island on Ye Chen¡¯s map is not an ordinary one at all, but on the original island style, with a devil¡¯s head with long horns added, and the eye pupils on it are heavily dotted with black Point, it must be where Bibi Dong wants him to go.


    The sky gradually darkened, huge waves suddenly rose on the sea, and under the strong wind, even the huge Hanhai Gold Leaf began to shake.


    The chandeliers in the cabin were swaying non-stop, and Ye Chen also felt a cold breath after arriving on the deck.


    Logically speaking, he has soul power body protection, so he shouldn''t feel cold, but on the vast and gloomy sea, he is constantly passing cold feelings.


    "It looks like a big guy is coming."


    Gu Yuena walked from the cabin and looked at the sea casually. In her purple eyes, interest gradually emerged.


    At this moment, Zhang Man in the driver''s cab ran out in a hurry, and immediately shouted at Ye Chen: "It''s not good Captain, in the sea, with this huge fluctuation, I''m afraid we have encountered a magic whale sea soul in this sea area. Beast. Moreover, it is also an extremely powerful sea soul beast, known as the overlord of the sea, and should have existed at the level of 100,000 years.


    "One hundred thousand years? I''m afraid it will not stop."


    The Bingdi also walked out of his room, staring at the dark sea warily.


    As an extremely northern king with a cultivation base of 400,000 years, even if she has transformed into a human, she still has a strong perception of the same kind, but that''s it, the expression on her little face will become more and more serious, because in Under her perception, the person who came would be stronger than her sister Xue.


    The sway of the Haohan Gold Leaf became stronger and stronger, and after Tang San, Xiao Wu, who was temporarily there, walked out of the cabin on one side, their eyes became vigilant.


    Soon, the originally calm sea water violently churned up, and a thick water column with a diameter of fifteen meters rose into the sky in the stormy waves, almost tearing the Hanhai Gold Foil with the twisted air.


    Along with the huge waves, a huge body like an island slowly floated from the water.All the surrounding sea water floated with a thick blue brilliance.


    At this moment, it seems that the sky is the earth, and the sea has become a blue sky.


    A low muffled roar sounded, and a huge sound wave blasted out. Then, the dizziness caused by the violent concussion suddenly burst into a stronger sense of dizziness under the sound.


    But at this moment, Dai Mubai''s two-color pupils burst out with an astonishing light, and then a white tiger with evil eyes exuding dazzling golden light suddenly stood in front of Shrek and the others.


    At the same time, Dai Mubai''s cultivation base began to skyrocket from the disguised level 60, until it stopped at a strong level of 78 before it stabilized.


    After accepting the inheritance of the Evil Eye Saint King, Dai Mubai is obviously not as weak as before, and in just five years, he has grown from a fifty-odd level to a 78-level soul sage. Such a rapid growth has exceeded normal people. Category.Bashan Academy www.83shu.com


    Ye Chen admitted that if it hadn''t been for four years in the Sword Demon Tomb, and his cultivation level had stopped moving forward, I''m afraid that at the speed of the automatic cultivation system, he might already be a Contra at the moment, but it''s a pity.


    After Dai Mubai resisted the dizziness, everyone in Shrek immediately looked at Ye Chen and Bingdi, as if they wanted to see what they could do.


    But unfortunately, after Ye Chen only summoned the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword, the God Sword Region easily resisted the monstrous feeling of dizziness.


    When the two sides looked at each other, the length of the huge body floating under the sea was more than 200 meters, the whole body was sapphire-like color, the head had two huge eyes, and the one on the left was just a black hole.


    I was blind, but each eye was three meters in diameter, and the remaining right eye pierced the air with a cold gaze.


    I saw its body moved slightly, and a huge tail had risen from behind, with a twisted blue light, slapped heavily on the Hanhai Gold Foil, and hundreds of millions of water droplets rose into the sky, every drop seemed to be eager. Like a sharp arrow, it shot the Gold Foil into a hole in an instant.


    Immediately, a large amount of sea water continued to pour into the cabin, and Zhang Man, seeing this crisis situation, did not hesitate to take a few recruited crew members, jumped out of the sea, and swam desperately towards the unknown darkness.


    The cabin of one hundred thousand gold coins sank under the leaking water, but Ye Chen didn''t feel any pain. Instead, he opened the wings of the fallen angel, holding the four daughters of Ning Rongrong and spreading out the sword domain to resist the water droplets from the burst, and then flew into the air In midair.


    Staring at the devil whale on the sea, Ye Chen asked Gu Yuena now: "Can you help me, I want to take down the head of that devil whale." After that, the blood marks between Ye Chen''s eyebrows suddenly spread. Array of thick red light, full of combat power.


    "No, my power is sealed by myself. Right now, mental power alone is not enough to kill the demon whale that has half-footed into the realm of gods."


    Gu Yuena did not support her. In order to better integrate into the human world, when she asked Xiaobai to find Ye Chen, she had already sealed most of her strength, and it took a lot of time to unlock the seal.


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but wrinkle and said: "That''s a pity, I still want to wound it, and then become my seventh spirit ring."


    As he was talking, Dai Mubai and the others, who had eaten Oscar''s flying sausage not far away, burst out with amazing brilliance.


    One by one, all the spirit rings on the soles of their feet came out, and Dai Mubai and Tang San roared fiercely, resisting the attack of the devil whale with all their strength.


    Dai Mubai, who has a level 78 soul power cultivation base, has a very powerful combat power, and the evil eye white tiger behind it, at some point, gives people a powerful and extremely powerful pressure. Obviously, that It should be the inheritance divine power belonging to the Evil Eye Saint King.


    "Seven in One!"


    Dai Mubai roared wildly, Tang San and others immediately came behind him, and immediately poured spirit power into Dai Mubai''s body. Immediately, the evil eyes white tiger mixed with the aura of the holy king burst forth with terrifying power in an instant. After pressing and smashing hundreds of millions of bursts of water droplets with one claw, he took the initiative to attack the magic whale.


    But unfortunately, everyone in Shrek obviously underestimated the power of the magic whale, and saw it swinging its huge whale tail towards the huge evil eyes white tiger, and there was a loud bang, and Dai Mubai''s condensed martial arts spirit was like tofu. It exploded, and then Shrek and others.


    But at the same time, Dai Mubai, who felt the threat, burst out a divine light that was difficult to look at directly. The white tiger that was broken immediately condensed, and the strands of the spirit like aura continued to rush out of the white tiger. The pressure made the giant tail of the devil whale tremble constantly.


    Afterwards, a powerful and powerful voice came from Baihu''s mouth, blurry, but when the magic whale heard it, it was a diversion target and swam quickly towards Ye Chen and the others in midair.


    Dai Mubai, Tang San and others in Shrek were also led by the White Tiger Martial Spirit possessed by the Saint King, turned into white light and disappeared into the sea.


    But Ye Chen, Gu Yuena and other women faced the magic whale who was blind, and Ye Chen knew that this was not an ordinary one-hundred-thousand-year-old magic whale, but the most powerful in this sea. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King who has been cultivated nearly a million years ago.


    "Let''s go too, we can''t win."


    Gu Yuena said lightly, and Ye Chen also wanted to leave, but suddenly, his fallen angel Black Wing burst into an astonishing black glow and flew towards the Deep Sea Demon Whale King automatically.


    "what happened?"


    Facing the strange reaction of the fallen angel, Ye Chen was shocked. The situation was critical at the moment. He could only throw out Gu Yuena, Rong Rong and others, and was immediately swallowed by the Deep Sea Demon Whale King and disappeared. .


    The sudden state came too fast, Bingdi and Gu Yuena just hugged Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing respectively, and after they landed on the icy sea, they never saw Ye Chen again, and the deep-sea magic whale The king also disappeared without a trace in the sea.

 163 Chapter 163 God of Fallen Angels, Master?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Black, it''s pitch black.


    There was a rancid smell all around, and Ye Chen suddenly felt a little sick when standing in the belly of the devil whale full of sour rot.


    Touching the surrounding fleshy wall, Ye Chen thought at the time, using the Demon Abyss to break the belly of the Demon Whale and rush out.


    With the power of the ultimate silver blade of the third black star, there are almost no objects that can resist the sharpness of the Seven-Star Demon Abyss, even Tang Xiao''s imitation Xumi hammer can not stop the attack of the ultimate silver blade.


    Thinking of this, after Ye Chen summoned Demon Abyss, a layer of silver-white cold light suddenly appeared on the blade of his sword. Immediately, the first two black stars of the sword body also gave out bursts of black light.


    "Break it for me!"


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes, Ye Chen held the Demon Abyss Sword, and immediately slashed towards the thick and thick fleshy wall, but before the flesh and blood in his belly was relieved, a swift voice came from all directions.


    "Master, stop, I didn''t want to eat you."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly became puzzled, master?What the hell is this?


    Slowly lowering the Demon Abyss, Ye Chen didn''t look at the huge belly space, and then realized that it seemed that he had been eaten for so long, and it seemed that no gastric juice poured in to digest him.


    "Are you the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea?"


    Ye Chen asked tentatively, and the old voice came again: "Yes Master, I will let you out now."


    As soon as the voice fell, a stream of sea water rushed in from the pipe above the belly, and immediately after enveloping Ye Chen, the meat wall in the surrounding belly was also vigorously contracted. Then, Ye Chen and the sea water were all emitted by the meat wall. The force of squeezing spouted from the drain hole in the head of the Demon Whale King in the Deep Sea.


    After seeing the sky, Ye Chen slightly stabilized his figure, and landed on the huge head of the Demon Whale. At this moment, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea also stopped on a large island with his head sinking slightly. It seems to be very respectful.


    Without hesitation, Ye Chen jumped onto the boulder on the side of the island, raised his eyes to look at the Demon Whale King in front of him, and said with caution, "Why call me the master?"


    It¡¯s very strange. Since this Demon Whale took the lead in attacking Dai Mubai and the others, all this has seemed very strange, and the reason why his Fallen Angel Martial Spirit took the initiative to approach the Deep Sea Demon Whale King must have been summoned. .


    "Because you own the martial spirit of the twelve-wing fallen angel, my master."


    The Devil Whale King uttered words and made huge sound waves, blowing the gravel coral under the huge boulder soaring.


    "My Fallen Angel Martial Soul?"


    Ye Chen touched his chin, and then looked carefully at the devil whale that had lived for a million years, and then secretly said that the other party did not need to lie to him as a human being cultivated as a soul emperor, but the twists and turns made him curious.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea did not conceal it, and directly stated why he would respectfully call Ye Chen his master.


    After listening to his words, Ye Chen understood that everything was originally for the purpose of becoming a god.


    Although the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea had lived for nearly a million years and was about to become a god, Poseidon, the sea god, did not allow him to become a god.


    In the early years, Poseidon left him after becoming a god, and then stabbed one of the eyes of the Devil Whale King. As for the reason why Poseidon did this, the probable reason is that the Devil Whale King is bloodthirsty. There is another reason, that is, the spirit world does not allow soul beasts to become gods.


    The existence of the Dragon God has proved that the terrifying combat power of the soul beast after becoming a god is not something human gods can contend, and once an accident occurs, it will be a disaster for the gods.Lazy listening to books www.lanren9.com


    Therefore, this is another reason why Poseidon will leave the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, but the Demon Whale King is unwilling to do so. The closer it gets to the million-year level, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King becomes more aware of the crisis. Therefore, Will take refuge in the dark god that has been sealed under Seagod Island since ancient times: the god of twelve-wing fallen angels!


    According to the words of the Devil Whale King, under the Seagod Island is the heritage of the Fallen Angel God, and it is also the correct place that Bibi Dong marked on Ye Chen''s Devil Island map.


    The Devil Whale King had taken refuge in the fallen angels and wanted to use his power to break through the god level, so he would recognize Ye Chen, who has a twelve-wing fallen angel martial arts spirit, as his master.


    Staring closely at the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, he kept watching what he said, maintaining the most basic skepticism.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Chen asked, "What are the benefits of being your master? Also, who is the fallen angel god of your refuge? Why would he agree to help you become a god."


    Hearing this, the huge head of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea tilted slightly to look into the distance, as if he was reminiscing, and then replied: "There is always only one god of fallen angels, and fallen angels belong to the extremely dark gods. In the realm, the fallen angel is a god that shouldn¡¯t exist more than the dragon god, so the immortal remnant soul of the fallen angel god will be suppressed under the current Seagod Island."


    "And I have been waiting for many years. I originally thought that the heir to the Fallen Angel Martial Soul would not appear, but I didn''t expect that today, I would meet you, the master."


    The big eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King stared straight at Ye Chen, and the eager light of hope within it was released without reservation.


    "God of fallen angels!"


    Ye Chen frowned and said, "Then what is your purpose for bringing me here?"


    Hearing this, the big mouth of the Devil Whale King suddenly burst into a smiling arc and said: "In my blind eyes, there is a little fallen angel''s divine power injected by the god of fallen angels. Only when the master possesses this thing can he enter the sealed fall. It¡¯s in the land of angelic heritage, so the little whale will bring the owner here."


    After all, the head of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King became more and more low, and the blind big eye also showed a faint black light in front of Ye Chen, waiting for his action.


    At the same time, the wings of the fallen angel unfolded instantly, fluttered and flew automatically, leading Ye Chen to the huge blind eye.


    Feeling such a change, Ye Chen couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and placed it on the scar of the blind eye.


    He didn''t believe in the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, but the Fallen Angel''s initiative made Ye Chen decide to give it a try.


    After the outstretched palm touched the blind eye, the hideous scar suddenly split from the inside, and immediately a faint black air flew out of the scar''s mouth and suspended above his palm.


    Immediately, a familiar and unfamiliar feeling spread from the tiny black air in Ye Chen''s heart, making him feel refreshed.


    "Is the remnant soul of the fallen angel god? It should be the same as Master Lin Qi, leaving behind the inheritance of the gods."


    After confirming that the thing in his palm belonged to the breath of fallen angels, Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed a gleam of light. It seemed that Bibi Dong wanted him to come here. He should know a little about the god of fallen angels, so he would let him try his luck Right.


    Closing the palm, the black air was immediately sealed by Ye Chen in his right index finger, quietly preserved.


    "Master, I will send you to Seagod Island. In order to avoid the detection of Seagod Poseidon, we are hundreds of kilometers away from the island at this moment."


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea plunged his body into the bottom of the sea, revealing only a small part of his head. Upon seeing this, Ye Chen jumped up without hesitation, and then let him go on his way.


    Ye Chen didn''t fully trust this million-level Demon Whale King, even if the other party called him the master.


    If possible, he still wants to turn it into his own spirit ring, and he doesn''t know if this big guy will agree...

 164 Chapter 164 Seagod Wuji, Bo Saixi Sees Himself

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The body of the Demon Whale King of the deep sea wandered down the vast ocean, and large swaths of giant water waves were constantly surging, just like a very heavy freighter.


    As a soul beast with half of his body in the realm of gods, his speed is also extremely fast, and in just a few days, he has arrived near the Alcatraz Island of Seagod Island.


    Just because of his identity, he could only stop far away from the island and did not dare to approach him.


    "Master, the rest is up to you. If you need it, please blow this conch. No matter where you are, the little whale will come immediately."


    Suddenly, many dense blisters emerged from the bottom of the water, and a small and exquisite conch rose from the surface of the water and suspended in front of Ye Chen.


    Upon seeing this, after Ye Chen took the conch, he could not help but asked softly: "Devil Whale King, do I have any needs and you will satisfy me?"


    As soon as the words came out, the huge body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King shook a few times, and then a weak voice came from his mouth: "Yes, but Master, it is much better for me to live than to die. After all, this world On top, few humans are my opponents."


    "Yeah." Ye Chen nodded, and then continued to ask: "That said, but you know that my sixth spirit ring is the 400,000-year-old Evil Eye Wolf King. Tell me about your millions of years of cultivation. Because it''s very difficult to find, it''s a pity not to make a spirit ring for me..."


    "Master, goodbye!"


    Before Ye Chen could finish speaking, the Demon Whale King of Deep Sea threw Ye Chen into the sky with a big force, and then the huge body twisted rapidly, disappearing from sight in a few seconds.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but lift up his mouth, then squinted his eyes and said: "Little whale, you can''t run away. If you really recognize me as the master, then if you want to become a god, you are the soul ring It''s done."


    On Douluo Continent, there are really not many such powerful spirit rings, ah, it is a powerful spirit beast, Di Tian is one of them, but if Ye Chen wants to surrender, it might be a little difficult.


    But the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, if all he was telling the truth, the spirit ring matter was not undiscussed.


    Shrugging, Ye Chen waved the wings of twelve fallen angels and flew towards Devil Island.


    Just as he approached, the index finger of his right hand moved slightly, constantly trying to lead him to a place.


    Ye Chenqiang suppressed the black air and landed towards Sea God Island.


    Looking around, the Seagod Island is full of green. This huge island feels like they have returned to the land. At first glance, they can¡¯t see the edge. There are many kinds of plants growing on the island. Ye Chen couldn''t be named.


    The air is full of the breath of the sea, fresh, warm and refreshing, and there are faint sea shouts and whispers in the wind.


    Under the sun''s rays, the white and delicate sand grains, like small crystals, will glow with silver light. The sky is azure blue. The blue sky is high and pure, and it is indescribably moving.


    Suddenly, a slightly startled voice came from the forest ahead.


    "who?"


    Accompanied by a low shout, five or six figures suddenly jumped out of the woods. These people have different appearances, but they have a common feature, that is, the clothes on their bodies are all yellow attire similar to strong clothes.


    "Hello, I am Ye Chen from the Heaven Dou Empire, and I come here admiringly."


    "Are you a land spirit master again? You also came to die? The test of Seagod Island is not something ordinary people can pass. I advise you to leave as soon as possible."


    The headed middleman had a cold tone, but it was clear that someone had already been on the island before Ye Chen, but it was not clear whether they were Rongrong and Zhuqing.


    "Don''t try, how do you know I can''t."


    Ye Chen''s drunkard''s intention is not to drink, but if he wants to enter the place of the seal inheritance of the fallen angel, he must reach the place marked on the map.


    "I hope you don''t regret it and come with me." The middle-aged soul master in yellow clothes shook his head, and then muttered in his mouth: "Today, how come so many desperate people are really looking for death."


    Entering the Dao Forest, the middle-aged man with the name of the head brought Ye Chen to a pool near a dense forest, which looked about 500 meters in diameter.


    In the middle of the water pool, there is a triangular platform on which stands a strange stone pillar. The stone pillar is shaped like a sharp cone. A special sculpture is carved on the top. The entire pillar is engraved with countless complicated patterns. It seems to be A kind of writing, intangible and strange energy, is emitting from this strange pillar.


    At the same time, a line of familiar faces standing on a triangular platform appeared before his eyes.


    "Brother Ye Chen!" "Ye Chen, you are not dead!"


    After a few greetings, Ye Chen also looked at Ning Rongrong and Bingdi, standing on the platform together, but at this moment, the corners of Rongrong and Zhu Qing''s eyes were slightly moist, as if they had cried.


    On the side of the triangular platform, the seven Dai Mubai, who were safe and sound, also stood there, quietly looking at Ye Chen.


    "Little Ice Emperor, do you want me to die that way?"


    Scratching his head, Ye Chen showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you here to take the test too?"


    Suddenly, in front of Rongrong, a man in black under the sacred pillar suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Chen at random.


    "This is Master Haima, don''t hesitate to agree." Yunhaixs.com www.yunhaixs.com


    The middle-aged man in yellow briefly introduced that Ye Chen also bowed his hand slightly: "I have seen Lord Haima, I did come to participate in the test."


    Hearing this, Seahorse Douluo closed his eyes slightly and said, "Pass through the sea in front of you and come to the Seahorse Sacred Pillar before you are qualified to accept the test. Come here first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s voice suddenly sounded: "Is that right?"


    Such a question made Seahorse Douluo displeased, and he smiled in his heart: "The ability to understand is so poor, presumably the talent will not be so high, I am afraid that even Hai Zhong Hai can''t get through it. That''s it, it''s better. Explain clearly, after all, the responsibility lies."


    After thinking about it, Seahorse Douluo opened his eyes and said, "It''s just to lie down in the sea from outside and walk to the platform..."


    Before he finished speaking, Seahorse Douluo''s eyes suddenly showed a shocked look at Ye Chen who had already arrived on the platform, and cried out, "Why did you come here? Didn''t I let you lie down in the sea?"


    "Yes, I lie down here."


    Ye Chen scratched his head. Is there something wrong with the secret path?


    But Seahorse Douluo frowned and looked at Ye Chen and said, "He didn''t even open the Martial Spirit, and lied, but he is not qualified to accept the test of the Seagod."


    "I..."


    Before Ye Chen had time to speak, the middle-aged man who brought him over reminded him aloud: "Sir Haima, that kid really passed through the sea in the sea, and he didn''t open a martial arts soul."


    "Ok?"


    Frowning slightly and looking at the middle-aged man in yellow clothes, Seahorse Douluo still wants to ask something. After all, Hai Zhonghai''s entry test is not something a young man in his 20s can take at will.


    It''s just that he hadn''t spoken yet, but Ye Chen had already jumped into the sea outside the platform. In an instant, the turbulent tsunamis suddenly soared and rushed towards it. The power was as powerful as the full blow of the Soul Emperor.


    Faced with such a turbulent and powerful tsunami, Seahorse Douluo also held back the words that he wanted to ask. He wanted to see how this child responded.


    But soon, the corners of Seahorse Douluo''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. Ye Chen didn''t do anything but walked forward quietly. The tsunami like the blow of the soul emperor hadn''t gotten close to him. Mo Ming disintegrated and collapsed and disappeared, and the more violent tsunami waterfall that followed was like encountering a natural enemy, as long as it was within three feet of Ye Chen, it would dissipate invisible.


    In such a scene, as the titled Douluo Master Haima, he also saw the key at a glance, but he who knew the truth was even more shocked in his heart: "What a strong sword intent domain, such a strong sword intent is super Douluo has a vague sense of transcendence, this is not easy."


    Raising his hand, Seahorse Douluo stood up and looked at Ye Chen closely and said, "You passed."


    Then he said: "Go ahead and come alone."


    Hearing the words, Dai Mubai walked up. At this moment, Seahorse Douluo slowly raised his hands, his face was full of reverence, his hands reached his chest, his palms were half a foot apart, and a faint blue light appeared.


    Immediately, the rays of light bloomed suddenly, and soon, underneath the seahorse sacred pillar, a blue beam of light fell from the sky and enveloped Zai Mubai''s body. The color of the beam began to change, from blue to white, and then quickly to yellow. , Purple, black, red.


    Soon, it continued to spread upward, and for a while, the red light pattern had spread all over the seahorse sacred pillar, and then, a total of 8 red lights shot out and appeared in front of Dai Mubai at the same time.


    The corners of Seahorse Douluo''s mouth moved a little, and he smiled bitterly: "Red Grade 8 exams, 4 more exams than I did." The 8 light curtains turned into 8 red lights and submerged into Dai Mubai''s forehead. There is a red 8-point star on it.


    Then, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Bingdi, as well as Yu Mei''er and Oscar, etc., accepted the Seagod test one after another, and each of them had different grades. Among them, Tang San was the most amazing, reaching the 9th Seagod test.


    At this moment, only Ye Chen and Gu Yuena were left on the triangular platform and had not yet accepted the rating. Seahorse Douluo walked to the two of them, smiling slightly: "It''s your turn." Compared to Tang San, he was more right Ye Chen''s grade test was full of curiosity. Although the Poseidon Nine Test was at its peak, Ye Chen''s performance in Hai Zhonghai made Seahorse Douluo always feel that Ye Chen''s grade test could also reach the Poseidon Nine Test.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Yuena said astonishingly: "Sea God? So weak, let''s forget it, I don''t need it."


    As soon as these words came out, Seahorse Douluo immediately looked at Gu Yuena with an angry face. Under the sacred pillar, how dare to say that Majesty Seagod is weak?This is a felony undoubtedly.


    The atmosphere gradually became serious. At this time, Ye Chen blocked Gu Yuena in front and smiled at Seahorse Douluo: "Let¡¯s come, Nana¡¯s talent is limited and there is no need for it."


    "This is the truth."


    Seahorse Douluo glanced at Gu Yuena, who had no spirit power fluctuations, then waved her sleeves angrily, then turned to look at Ye Chen and said, "In the future, take care of your own woman, you know?"


    "Oh, I see."


    Ye Chen blocked Gu Yuena, who was full of cold and disdain, and immediately let Seahorse Douluo perform.


    Soon, another blue light appeared in his hand, and immediately, the blue light was input into Ye Chen''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, the seahorse sacred pillar glowed everywhere, first the blue changed to white, and then quickly changed to yellow, purple, black, red and gold.


    However, this change of light has not yet ended. I saw a strong golden light burst out of the seahorse sacred pillar, and after that golden light was thick to a certain degree, it was suddenly distorted and dimmed. The black and white two colors are occupied, completely losing the light of the test, and even the color of the sacred pillar itself has disappeared without a trace.


    In turn, the black and white color turned into 10 colorless lights, reflected in the center of Ye Chen''s eyebrows, and transformed into a ten-pointed star.


    "this is..."


    Touching the blind spot of knowledge, Seahorse Douluo also didn''t know how to explain it, because he had never seen such a strange scene before, which was simply shocking.


    At this moment, somewhere on Seagod Island, a delicate and gentle voice rang out: "Seagod Promise! Seahorse Douluo, bring him here, I want to meet him in person."

 165 Chapter 165 Posey: Live with me

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the top of Seagod Mountain, in a palace called by the blue sky, Ye Chen followed Seahorse Douluo and stood in the center of the main hall. On the throne at the front, a woman holding a scepter sat quietly on it.


    In her right hand, she holds a three-meter-long scepter. The scepter is golden, just like the kind of gold that appeared in the sky just now. The whole body is carved with magic patterns. The head of the stick is a diamond-shaped convex like a spear. Five inches below the tip of the spear was inlaid with a diamond-shaped golden gem.


    She seemed to be about the same height as Ning Rongrong, and her whole body was covered in a bright red long pleated skirt gown, and her long sea-blue hair was randomly scattered behind her, and after spreading, she approached the ground.


    The feminine face seems to be around thirty years old at most, and her beauty comes more from her temperament, nobility, elegance and gentle warmth.


    If you only look at her appearance, she is definitely a rare beauty, and her temperament is indeed incomparable to anyone, even if Pope Bibi Dong is inferior to her in temperament.


    The most surprising thing is her pair of eyes. The clear blue eyes are deeper than the sea. Instead of staring at each other, Ye Chen seems to be completely seen through. Any secret under those blue eyes, there will be nothing. Retreat.


    Ye Chen knew that it was only the difference in strength that made him feel so small.


    The woman in the red dress in front of her should be Bo Saixi, the existence of the Douluo Continent closest to the gods, and fighting in the sea, almost no one is her opponent.


    "What is your name and where are you from? Briefly introduce yourself."


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful blue eyes looked at Ye Chen quietly, looking up and down, and slightly raised his hand to get him closer.


    Seahorse Douluo politely greeted him and stood beside the hall. Ye Chen nodded and walked towards Bo Saixi.


    "I come from the Heaven Dou Empire on the mainland. My name is Ye Chen. I am under 21 this year and have a spirit power of 67."


    Ye Chen also looked at Bo Saixi. This woman was his last mission to sign the goddess in the Douluo Continent. But recalling the system, he also felt that it would be difficult to sign Bo Saixi successfully, because this mission was. ..


    [The tenth sign-in task: Go to Poseidon Island and help Bo Saixi become Poseidon.


    [Reward: Get 300% of Bo Saixi''s favorability, and get a spirit ring of 800,000 years of choice!


    The original words of the system are like this, but if you want Bo Saixi to become the sea god, it is estimated that it will take a lot of hard work.


    Because if she could become a Seagod, she would have become a god long ago, and she wouldn''t have cultivated on this Seagod Island for so long, and she would still be a 99-level Limit Douluo.


    "The talent can be called a monster, and there is such a soul power cultivation base at such an age. In my impression, there are few people above the vast sea that can compare to you."


    Bo Saixi smiled faintly, and being able to obtain the Poseidon Promise test proved that Poseidon felt that this son was very suitable for the inheritance of the god position, and as long as he passed the test and practiced for a period of time, he was afraid that Ye Chen could immediately inherit the power of the Poseidon. .


    Faced with such a genius, even Posesi had to take it seriously.


    "Seagod Wuji, Ye Chen, you are willing to live in the Seagod Palace, I want to teach you personally."


    "This..."


    Hearing Bo Saixi¡¯s words, Ye Chen actually wanted to agree to it. After all, this is a Level 99 Ultimate Douluo, but his purpose is not here. Living in the Seagod Temple will only increase trouble, which is not conducive to the next. Action.


    After thinking about it carefully, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "Thank you, Master Bo Saixi, for your love. I think I shouldn''t do anything special. If I encounter something I don''t understand, I will come to Sea God Temple to ask you."


    "Don''t rush to refuse."


    Bossie showed admiration, and then stood up from the throne inlaid with many sapphire shells. His slender figure and exquisite figure were all set off vividly by the pleated red dress.


    "You don¡¯t know about Poseidon¡¯s Wuji test. Although you are the chosen son of Poseidon who is extremely favored by Poseidon, you still have to accept the tenth test of Poseidon, and the test will take a little longer. So Ye Chen, your days on Poseidon Island will be very long. "Fat Cat Novel Bar www.fmxs8.com


    Bo Saixi explained, and then continued: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to live in the Seagod Temple, but you must come more."


    As soon as these words came out, Seahorse Douluo in the temple immediately looked at Ye Chen enviously. Not everyone can enter the Seagod Temple, and he can be taught by His Royal Highness Bo Saixi himself. This world would be able to get this honor. There was no one, but the kid who had just come to Sea God Island was very lucky.


    "Hurry up and agree to it. Your Highness''s personal teaching is what everyone dreams of."


    Seahorse Douluo reminded him. After Ye Chen scratched his head helplessly, he also chuckled: "Since Master Bo Saixi is so loving, then it is better for him to respect his life, and come here often."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bo Saixi smiled and said: "Looking at your spirit power seems to be about to break through, it is better to live in the Seagod Hall tonight. Your spirit power has almost reached level 70, I believe that with your qualifications , It will not take long to be promoted to the Soul Sage, and the Soul Sage¡¯s spirit ring can reveal the real body of the martial soul, so there are some things to pay attention to. I will talk to you in detail at night, and let''s retreat."


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Chen was sent outside the Sea God Temple by Bo Saixi, and he was not given a chance to refuse.


    At the same time, Seahorse Douluo also walked out of the palace gate with a smile. Under the test of his sacred pillar, so many geniuses appeared in a row, and he was a little happy.


    The two Red Level Eight Tests and one Seagod Nine Tests alone are much stronger than those who have been tested in the past many years. Now, there is still the Promise Ten Tests, so evil, he can¡¯t wait to see it. See what the legendary ten tests will be.


    "I''ll take you down the mountain first. If it''s too late today, go and explain to your partner, then let me come to the Sea God Temple."


    After a quick comment, Seahorse Douluo took Ye Chen back to the triangular stage of Seahorse Sacred Pillar.


    Soon, Ning Rongrong, Bingdi and other women gathered around, asking Ye Chen what level of test he belonged to.


    On the side, Dai Mubai, Tang San and others were also listening attentively, intentionally or unconsciously.


    And when they heard that Ye Chen''s test was the Ten Promise Test, the faces of the seven Shrek were all shocked.


    Individuals can think that the stronger the test, the stronger the talent of this person, and Ye Chen''s Ten Promise Tests also indirectly proves that his talent is strong, no one can match.


    Looking at Ye Chen who was joking with Ning Rongrong and other women, Tang San couldn''t help showing a sense of caution, and said in his heart: "I can''t go on like this. I must practice as soon as possible, otherwise the gap between me and him will increase. Come bigger."


    After the Haotian Sect incident, Tang San had already upgraded his cultivation to level 60, but compared with Ye Chen, it was far from enough.


    If given a chance, Tang San felt that even if he took a shortcut, he still wanted to overtake Ye Chen and become completely stronger.


    On the other side, Ye Chen looked at Tang San at random, then turned to Ning Rongrong and the others: "Master Bossi let me stay in the Sea God Temple. Tonight, I won¡¯t be able to accompany you. I will go down again tomorrow with you. Take the test together."


    "Who wants you to accompany, go quickly, that''s a 99-level Bossy-sama."


    Ning Rongrong already knew that Bo Saixi had to teach Ye Chen alone. At this moment, it is too late to be happy for him, so how can it be blocked.


    "Then I''ll go first, see you tomorrow."


    Waved to several people, Ye Chen followed Seahorse Douluo back to the outside of Sea God Temple again.


    "Go in by yourself, without the call of your Highness, I won''t bother." Seahorse Douluo cautiously patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and smiled: "Come on, I believe you, you can definitely complete the test. After all, your kid is In so many years, the first young man who made me feel stressed. When you become a title, we will compete again."


    After speaking, Seahorse Douluo disappeared outside the Seagod Temple, and Ye Chen shrugged helplessly, and walked into the Seagod Temple and muttered: "I just came here, do you want to worry about it?"


    In the Sea God Temple, Bo Saixi was nowhere to be seen. After Ye Chen walked through the hall to the rear residential area, he began to search around.


    The huge Seagod Temple was empty and the surroundings were very quiet. Ye Chen searched for a long time, but did not see Bo Saixi''s figure. Right now, he opened a door to rest at will.


    But only after the door opened a gap, Ye Chen saw the scene that made his nose hot, and his heart was surging. Then his eyes widened, his face moved closer, and he stared at the beautiful scenery inside the door, seeing it really. Appreciate non-stop.

 166 Chapter 166 The Beauty in the Water, the Dream "Confession"

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The beauty in the seam didn''t seem to realize that someone would be disturbed, but she saw that graceful figure was standing slightly, and the water droplets that it brought up slowly slipped down the fat-skinned body, and a large area of ??beauty loomed between the hot clouds and mist. Attractive beauty.


    Her soft face was hung with crystal drops of water, her white and translucent face also had a hot red halo, and her deep blue eyes were as clear as the sea, and she was carefully looking at her all.


    Lifting the slender and delicate jade feet, the beauty showed a little loss in her blue eyes and said: "It is so beautiful, but no one can appreciate it. After so many years, can I wait?"


    While she was talking, the beauty suddenly turned her eyes to the door, and suddenly asked, "Who is it?"


    After all, in the misty water, the graceful and slender figure quickly blurred, and when it appeared again, it had already arrived in front of the bathroom door.


    "squeak!"


    The door was opened from the outside, and immediately, Ye Chen looked at the red-robed beauty at the door with a blank face and said: "Master Bosssi, I finally found you." After that, the thin corners of his mouth He suddenly showed a harmless smile, innocent and innocent.


    "when did you come?"


    Ye Chen''s sudden appearance made Po Saixi look a little serious.


    "Just now, I was wondering where you went. There was no one in the hall, and I didn''t get a response after calling a few words, so I had to find it myself."


    Scratching the back of his head, Ye Chen continued to say, "Master Posey, where do I sleep tonight?"


    Without answering, Bo Saixi just observed Ye Chen carefully. After seeing that there was no abnormality, he couldn''t help but pointed to the room next door and said, "Let¡¯s live next to me. ,take a break."


    Wiping the drops of water on the soft face that showed the tiny blood vessels, Posey slammed the door shut, and then said: "From now on, you can''t open other people''s doors casually. This is a matter of politeness."


    "alright, I got it!"


    After Ye Chen replied softly, he walked into the next room, lying on the bed and reminiscing about the beauty he had just seen. For a while, his mood was a little hard to calm down.


    I have to say that Posey''s beauty is matched with that extremely noble and gentle temperament, which is no inferior to any woman he has ever seen. It is a special kind of beauty, very special.


    Unknowingly, an elegant fragrance emerged in the room, Ye Chen smelled a little, and fell asleep.


    Soon, the room he lived in was opened from the outside, and then, the neatly dressed Posesi walked in, and then walked straight to the bed.


    Looking at Ye Chen who was sleeping quietly under him, Posey''s Liu eyebrows were slightly frowned, and there were conflicts in his heart.


    "Did he see it? I blamed me for thinking that no one in the Seagod Temple dared to enter, so that there was no defense at all, and I forgot such a man who was invited by myself."


    "But Ye Chen, is he a man?"


    Thinking that Ye Chen was only 21 years old, Bo Saixi couldn''t help feeling that at such a young age, there was a level 67 soul emperor''s cultivation base. He must have been practicing desperately since he was six years old, otherwise, just 15 years. It is impossible for him to have such a great improvement in his cultivation, even if he is born with full soul power, it is difficult to achieve it.


    In that case, I must have no time to fall in love, let alone experience those things...... Biquge Novel www.lifankus.com


    "Wait, what am I thinking?"


    Bo Saixi suppressed the thoughts of jumping off, and then pointed his finger on Ye Chen''s eyebrows, wanting to use his strength to investigate Ye Chen''s temporary dreams, so as to know whether he really saw it.


    Having stayed alone for so many years, Posessi could not tolerate Chiguo¡¯s self being seen. If not, it would be a misunderstanding, but if she was seen, then she wouldn¡¯t mind knowing the memory of the other person. , Since there will be damage, she can''t take care of so much.


    Soon, an azure blue spirit power poured into Ye Chen''s mind from Posey''s fingertips, following Ye Chen''s short-term memory dreams induced by him, to find out.


    "Good means!"


    Ye Chen in "Sleeping Dream", observing the forcibly induced reminiscence dream, couldn''t help but smile slightly at the moment.


    Since breaking through the soul emperor, Ye Chen''s mental power has been comparable to Limit Douluo. Bo Saixi wanted to control him unless the opponent was a Spiritual Limit Douluo, but unfortunately, she was not.


    A smile rose from the corner of his mouth, Ye Chen looked at the blue soul power that had invaded his dream, and immediately shrugged: "Dreamland, isn''t this my specialty?"


    Thinking about it, the reminiscence dream that was forcibly induced, quietly, completely turned into another scene.


    I saw that above the vast blue sea, Dreamland Ye Chen was holding a bouquet of roses and a ring box, half-kneeling on the ground and shouting at a woman who could not see her face: "Marry me, meet from the beginning , I fell in love with you at first sight. Sorry, I fell in love with you uncontrollably, I fell in love with you uncontrollably, but no matter what, I am sincere."


    "Although you are much stronger than me now, I will work hard to grow until one day, I can protect you, forever."


    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s passionate and generous speeches in the dream, and expressing affectionately, for a time, the vision of Posessi that invaded the dream suddenly became surprised. The reminiscence dreams she induced can make the skilled person expose herself. Real short-term ideas.


    But what is going on in this scene now?Could it be...


    "No, I just met him once, how could it be..."


    Posey shook her head and vetoed her idea, but the more she vetoed at this time, the more she wanted to see the woman with ambiguous face, who it was, and why did Ye Chen propose to her in her dream. Picture.


    With a slightly disturbed mood, Bo Saixi slowly approached the two people at the proposal scene.


    In the dream, Ye Chen, who was half kneeling on the ground, didn''t seem to notice the approach of Posey''s illusion, but hurriedly opened the small box in his left hand, took out a ten-carat diamond ring, and held it high in front of the woman who couldn''t see her face. , Again speaking loudly some words of marriage proposal.


    When Bo Saixi''s illusion floated behind Ye Chen in the dream, the unclear woman had already stretched out her ring finger, obviously intending to accept the diamond ring.


    Dreaming Ye Chen looked very happy when he saw this. After the smile that couldn''t hide at the corner of his mouth was revealed, he was also excited to hold the ring and put it on the woman''s ring finger.


    And as soon as the diamond ring was worn, Poseidon saw the face of the woman who was similar to her, and instantly became clear.


    "How could this be!"


    Seeing the true face of the proposed woman, Bo Saixi retreated from Ye Chen''s dream in an instant. After that, she looked at the''sleeping'' Ye Chen with a complicated face, and the happy smile at the corner of her mouth was even more visible. Posey was a little bit unbearable, and quickly returned to her room. After closing the door with a slam, she lay on the bed with her eyes wide open and could not sleep at night...

 167 Chapter 167Private Items, A Cruel Challenge

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time passed, but Posey, who was lying on the bed, always remembered everything he saw in Ye Chen''s dream. Between the beating of his heart, the soft pretty face was even more complicated.


    "Boom, Lord Posey, can I come in?"


    Suddenly, there was a sound outside the house, and Posey, tossing and turning, hesitated for a long time before returning to her voice: "What''s wrong, it''s late at night, go to sleep."


    "Sleep? Lord Posey, you haven''t taught me tonight."


    Outside the door, Ye Chen smiled at the corner of his mouth, waiting for the other person to open the door.


    At this moment, he has broken through to level 68. After four years of accumulation in Jianzhong, his cultivation base can be described as rapid, and it has only been a few days since he has broken through two levels.


    Seeing that she is about to reach level 70, and she is an important spirit ring that chooses Martial Spirit to show her real body, Ye Chen still wants to hear the opinion of Xtreme Douluo Bo Saixi. She is strong enough and knowledgeable enough, and she should be able to choose him. A most suitable spirit ring.


    "Teach again tomorrow, anyway, you are only level 67, don''t worry at this moment."


    There was a reply in the room, but Ye Chen said with a sad face: "That... I''m already 68, Master Bo Saixi."


    Such a rapid promotion, I am afraid that it will not stop until at least level 75. According to past experience, Ye Chen does not have much time, and he has to accept the Ten Promise Test and find the inheritance of the Fallen Angel. Time is very limited. Yeah.


    "Level 68?"


    With a squeak, the door opened from the inside, and then Posey''s beautiful figure emerged.


    "It''s really level 68? It''s less than a few hours, how can it be so fast."


    A blue blue light emerged from Posey''s deep blue eyes, and after hitting Ye Chen''s body, he could see his cultivation thoroughly.


    Immediately afterwards, Bo Saixi walked out of the house and walked towards the back garden of the Sea God Temple: "Follow me."


    After not walking behind her for long, Ye Chen came to a beautiful garden made up of a dazzling array of shells and conch, as well as various exotic corals and marine flowers, full of exotic style.


    "sit down!"


    Bo Saixi sat alone on the polished coral bench in the garden, and then looked at Ye Chen with a slightly dodging look: "The choice of the seventh spirit ring of the 70th soul sage is very important. This is related to the true spirit of your martial arts. Whether your body is strong or not, if you pass the test to get a god bestowed spirit ring, it''s not bad, but it''s the best spirit ring for your martial spirit body. Can you understand what I mean?"


    After finishing speaking, Posesi immediately turned aside his gaze and looked away, with an uncertain expression on his face, thinking to himself; this son''s gaze was so hot, and the enthusiasm that he wanted to exhale was undisguised, what he wanted to do.


    Po Saixi was feeling uneasy in her heart, and immediately decided that if Ye Chen had to express her love, then she would immediately refuse and cut off the other side''s thoughts.


    Although Ye Chen is very young and handsome and has great potential, she also has someone she likes, but that person has been missing for how long, and compared with Ye Chen, who has been favored and approved by the sea god, the latter is expected to become a god and is extremely handsome. In contrast, it seems... there is nothing to compare, because except for the temporary cultivation base, Ye Chen is a complete victory no matter what.


    "Master Posey, Master Posey, what are you thinking about, Master Posey..."


    A call came from beside him, and Bo Saixi recovered his senses, and suddenly saw Ye Chen lying beside her ear, whispering her name.


    Reflexively, after Bo Saixi quickly opened the distance from Ye Chen, his tone was uncertain: "What...what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Bo Saixi was a little strange, Ye Chen couldn''t help but scratch his head and smiled: "I''m asking, what should I do with my seventh spirit ring? Will you take me to hunt the sea spirit beast? Or, the god bestowed spirit ring, you can There are different options."


    "Well, it depends on the situation. I haven''t encountered such a situation in the Tenth Test of Promise, but if God bestows the spirit ring, maybe only you are possible."


    Bo Saixi made a prevarication casually, and then continued: "If the god bestowed spirit ring is not suitable for you, then I will take you to hunt a one hundred thousand year old sea spirit beast. I will talk about this and other issues tonight. I will teach it slowly in the future." 127 novel www.127xs.com


    After that, Bo Saixi''s figure swayed slightly, and the person had disappeared in the garden behind the palace, walking so hurriedly that she did not notice an object falling on the ground.


    "this is..."


    Ye Chen picked up the object on the ground, his face suddenly a little ugly and said: "No, no, no, no, dignified Seagod Douluo, even use this kind of object?"


    Holding the short column crystal in his hand, Ye Chen must have thought too much in secret, otherwise an Extreme Douluo might use this kind of thing.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but shiver. Immediately, Ye Chen hurriedly went back to the room to sleep, and the private items were taken in by him, waiting for some time to return to Posey.


    He slept until the dawn, approaching noon, Ye Chen came out of the Sea God Temple lazily, and then walked down the mountain.


    Just halfway through, Ye Chen''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and immediately a message came into his mind.


    "Tiandou and Xingluo have already fought, hope that the master will return quickly after finding the inheritance!"


    This was a message from Qiu Bin, who was controlled by his mind. He is now a Level 76 soul sage elder, and he is also the backbone of a small-scale battle in Wuhun Hall.


    Qiu Bin''s words will not be false, but what Ye Chen didn''t expect was that the battle came so fast that he was a little unexpected.


    A golden light flashed in his eyes, Ye Chen raised his eyes and looked at the foot of the mountain, Tang San, who was about to accept the first test, hesitated in his golden eyes.


    If you remember correctly, Tang San will become a god within a few years after accepting the Sea God''s Nine Tests, and once he becomes a god, it will be a threat.


    Now the timeline seems to have accelerated a lot because of Ye Chen''s blending. In this way, Tang San''s path to becoming a god may also be faster. In that case, why not...


    A killing thought flashed in his heart, but it was quickly rejected by Ye Chen. For now, he and Tang San are still brothers, but even if they don¡¯t kill, they can¡¯t let them threaten his woman. Even if he wants to be sorry, that Ye Chen will definitely choose Bibi Dong.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but quickly swept to the foot of the mountain and walked straight towards Tang San.


    "Ye Chen, if you have anything to say later, I will soon accept the test of Seagod''s Light."


    Dai Mubai said aloud, but Ye Chen didn''t step back until Tang San followed and said, "Tang San, I thought for a long time. The problem between us really needs to be solved."


    Hearing this, Tang San''s eyes suddenly warned: "You want to kill me? I''m your brother."


    "No, I just want to challenge you."


    There was a fierceness in Ye Chen''s eyes, he wouldn''t be able to kill a brother, but if he was a waste person, he would be completely honest.


    "Challenge? Xiao San is only level 60, Ye Chen, aren''t you bullying people?" Dai Mubai stood in front of Tang San and stared at Ye Chen immediately: "Since you are confident, then the challenger, add How about me?"


    "and also..."


    "Wait, Oscar Ma Hongjun, don''t participate, Ye Chen''s strength is not what you can imagine."


    Dai Mubai stopped Oscar¡¯s help with Ma Hongjun. He also heard about the affairs of the Clear Sky School. How could it be that only two people of the 60th level can match, but he has the evil eye sage. The king''s supernatural power can only fight Ye Chen.


    "Well, you want to join. Welcome anytime."


    Ye Chen, who had been struggling with this contradiction for some time, finally made up his mind when the battle started, that he would not allow anyone to threaten his woman.


    Tang San turned against Xiao Wu, so don''t blame Ye Chen for being cruel for Bibi Dong.

 168 Chapter 168 Evil Eye Saint King? One sword is enough

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The morning sun was splashing freely on the open space at the lower corner of Sea God Mountain. Ye Chen looked at Tang San and Dai Mubai opposite, with a trace of determination in his eyes.


    There is still some time before the first test. At this moment, Ning Rongrong¡¯s fourth daughter, Shrek and others, are quietly standing on the edge of the vast open space, surrounded by a large forest. Seahorse Douluo is standing on top of a giant tree, Hailong Douluo, Haixing Douluo and others who came after the news watched the battle that was about to usher in the open space together.


    "A 78th-level soul sage and a 60th-level soul emperor will join forces to fight a 68th-level young man. This battle is a bit bullying."


    Looking at the three people in the confrontation, a Starfish Douluo who looked like a teenager, and looking at the three people in the empty space with a little questioning, in the news he received, Ye Chen was similar to that of the Tang Dynasty, but Dai Mu Bai is five years older than the two.


    If it is a duel, then it is really unfair to have more of this one.


    "Hexing, don''t underestimate the three brats below. Dai Mubai, who has the top martial arts white tiger, is the red-ranked eighth test, and the weaker Tang San is the inheritor of the Seagod''s nineth test. Ye Chen, which you like, is only level 68, but do you think it would be easy for the person who inspired the Sacred Pillar Promise Ten Exam? Moreover, even His Royal Highness Bo Saixi has to personally forcibly teach. It''s the most terrifying party."


    Seahorse Douluo admired Ye Chen, but the strongest Sea Dragon Douluo not far away opened his eyes slightly and said, "No matter how talented it is, it is useless without practice. Just relying on level 68 spirit power. The cultivation base is against the two great geniuses, one of them is 10 levels higher than him, and the battle may not be as fierce as you think. After all, the difference in cultivation base cannot be small, and you must not forget the existence of Wuhun real body. "


    Speaking of this, Hailong Douluo paused, and then stared at the Martial Spirit White Tiger with double pupils of different colors appearing behind Dai Mubai. He frowned and said, "I always feel that there is something in this child that I can''t figure out. The power of this is so powerful that people cannot imagine."


    "I also felt it. It seemed to be a mysterious aura stronger than His Royal Highness Posey."


    The Starfish Douluo of the Control System muttered to himself, and then stared at Dai Mubai closely, as if he wanted to see it thoroughly.


    I haven¡¯t seen it for a while, an incomparable sword intent suddenly whistling tore through his mental power exploration, so that Haixing Douluo¡¯s complexion changed slightly and turned his eyes to Ye Chen. In the middle, immediately revealed a shocked look.


    "How is it possible, another breath stronger than Extreme Douluo has appeared."


    As soon as Haixing Douluo''s voice fell, a feeling of heart palpitations suddenly appeared in his heart, and immediately saw countless small sword intents spread all over Ye Chen''s body, and immediately occupied the huge forest clearing.


    Suddenly, that area was filled with terrifying dangers, as if as long as one stepped into it, it would be fatally attacked, which was shocking.


    "Xeon Sword Domain, Ye Chen, can already threaten me."


    In surprise, Haixing Douluo immediately made a different evaluation of Ye Chen, and the sacred pillar guarding Douluo beside him all looked at each other and secretly said in their hearts, how could this tester appear this time? evildoer.


    On the open space, Dai Mubai and Tang San stood side by side, looking at Ye Chen slowly and said, "Go ahead, five years now, let me see how far you have grown, and whether I have caught up with you. "


    Dai Mubai is considered modest, possessing a level 78 soul power cultivation base, which is 10 levels higher than Ye Chen, but he still believes that there must be some reason for the opponent¡¯s soul power increase so slowly, true combat power. It must be an extremely strong group, otherwise, it would be impossible to make such a big disturbance in Clear Sky School.


    But no matter what, his Dai Mubai was not in vain for so many years. After inheriting the power of the Evil Eye Saint King, he is no longer what he used to be.


    Thinking, Dai Mubai roared wildly, "White Tiger True Body". After speaking, a huge Evil Eyed White Tiger appeared behind him. The dazzling divine light radiating from his body was clearly evolving towards the Evil Eye Holy King. Away.


    In a short moment, his breath increased several times, and even the air became depressed, and his attack defense and strength were superimposed by a full 500%.


    "Ye Chen, facing you, even if I inherited the Holy King''s divine power, I wouldn''t be the slightest despise."


    The red and blue divine light on the surface of the body constantly resisted the suppression of the God''s Sword Region. At this moment, Dai Mubai''s combat power was completely beyond the ordinary title.


    On the other side, a large number of dark red Blue Silver Grass Emperor drilled out of the grass under Tang San''s feet and held it in the air. The fifth spirit ability Blue Silver Overlord Spear in his right hand exudes a little dazzling blue light.


    Immediately, a stream of red killing domain and blue silver emperor domain suddenly surged out of his body, occupying an extremely small area in the resistance against Ye Chen''s sword domain.


    "Field assistance!"


    Suddenly, Dai Mubai yelled, and the red and blue Saint King''s divine light on his body immediately merged into Tang San''s killing domain.


    Immediately, Tang San''s two domains were shrouded, and they immediately contended Ye Chen''s God Sword Domain Chamber. Then, more than half of the vast open space was enveloped by it, forming a domain confrontation, but they were equally equal.


    "Is this the divine light that the main god is still here? It really is extraordinary."


    Seeing that his sword domain has been compressed for more than half, Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly raised a vigilant look. His Master Lin Qi has fallen. Without the assistance of the light of the sword god and the god of the sword demon, Ye Chen is naturally at a disadvantage at this moment. in.Literature under the pen 2020 www.dst9.cc


    But it''s not enough to want to beat it with just this ability.


    Thinking about it, the blood marks on Ye Chen''s eyebrows suddenly burst out of twisted blood, and then, in his eyes, there was also a raging scary blood, just a short time, Ye Chen entered a state of enchantment.


    At the same time, blood filled the entire open space, and suddenly suppressed and reduced most of the two areas Tang San displayed.


    This was not over yet, Ye Chen directly summoned the twelve-winged fallen angel martial soul, and immediately used his magical skills to resist, and a black fallen angel domain resurfaced, instantly suppressing the killing domain and the blue silver emperor domain that merged with the Holy King¡¯s light It could only cover the small space of Tang San and Dai Mubai, almost disappearing.


    "What a strong field, I feel that I will be bitten by resistance again before I start."


    There was a smell of sweetness in his throat, and the Blue Silver Overlord''s gun in Tang San''s hand began to tremble sharply. Even within his own domain, the azure gun body was slowly cracking, and there were just too many cobweb-like gaps. Come.


    At the same time, Ning Rongrong and others on the edge of the open space retreated 100 meters away, while the Starfish Douluo and Seahorse Douluo on the big tree also stepped back several tens of meters. Their vigilant gaze fully represented them. Unspeakable shock in my heart.


    "With such a powerful domain blessing, I am afraid that even me will not be Ye Chen''s opponent."


    When Seahorse Douluo was frightened, the gaze that looked at Ye Chen became more and more admired. It is no wonder that even His Royal Highness Bo Saixi is eager to teach this boy. It turns out that this boy is already so strong. They are the guardians of the holy pillar. Luomen, I''m afraid that only Sea Dragon boss has the power to fight.


    "We can''t drag on, otherwise this field alone can drag us down."


    Dai Mubai snorted sharply, only to see that the White Tiger Martial Spirit behind him had grown a bit more, and bursts of strong sense aura continuously emerged from his body, not like a mortal power.


    Before Tang San could reply, Dai Mubai rushed to Ye Chen, and when he met, he shouted, "Holy King Meteor Fist!"


    In an instant, the starlight mixed with divine power instantly appeared beside Dai Mubai who was jumping high. Then, the starlight turned into giant meteorites in the air, turning like real meteors, crazy Toward Ye Chen crashed away.


    With the blessing of the Divine Power of the Evil Eye Holy King, those hundreds of meteorite meteors, carrying extremely distorted aura of destruction, have not yet fallen, the green grass on the earth has been evaporated by the powerful divine power, and the pieces are bare. The yellow earth also turned into scorched earth in a very short time.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen didn''t support it. Behind the Seven Star Demon Abyss, on the sword body, three black stars were also showing thick black light.


    Immediately, the sword attacks blessed by the sword domain increased by 600%, and the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword in his hand immediately induced a trace of power to destroy the world.


    And at the same time, the power of the 300% increase in the overall status of the Demon Realm not only improved his overall status, but also improved Ye Chen''s soul power cultivation to an instantaneous level of 74 Soul Sage realm, and a large amount The majestic black energy crazily penetrated into the Demon Abyss Sword, and in a short moment, a roaring ferocious demon floated above the Demon Abyss sword.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s aura had risen to the extreme. He hadn''t seen any sword-swinging movements yet, but just glanced at the dense meteorite meteors coming over the sky.


    Suddenly, the slash marks of the sword shadow appeared in the sky above the grass. Then, the instantaneous Demon Abyss Sword Array broke out countless sword shadows. When the sky burst continuously, the meteorite meteor light spot overwhelmed the sky. It was cut into powder by the violent sword marks all over the airspace, and the stars fluttered across the sky, as beautiful as raindrops of stars, but the meaning of killing in it was that the Seven Sacred Pillar Douluo on the treetop looked at each other.


    "Isn''t that majestic sword intent capable of instantaneous soul ability, is it the sword of the gods?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo was shocked, and even expressed his own suspicion. Rumors say that only by reaching the realm of gods or comprehending the realm of gods can he instantly cast his spirit abilities, and Ye Chen''s performance of spirit abilities has clearly exceeded the title fight. Luo has the level.


    "This son is so horrible, he is considered modest by calling him a demon."


    Seahorse Douluo swallowed nervously. Remembering that he had questioned Ye Chen before, he couldn''t help but think to himself. Fortunately, the other party was open-minded, otherwise he was embarrassed by the title Douluo, who was only Level 92. It''s a shame to be in front of others, fortunately, fortunately.


    Seahorse was thinking, and there was a terrifying tiger roar from above the open space. When he looked around, he saw Dai Mubai whose spirit ability was broken with awe-inspiring expression. After he roared wildly, the huge evil eyed white tiger was behind him. , Sudden changes happened.


    After the body swelled rapidly for a few minutes, the sides of the white tiger''s body were suddenly twisted. Then, a pair of wide wings with white stripes stretched out from both sides of the twisted tiger''s body, and the different-colored eyes of its martial soul, It is constantly flowing the amazing light of debut.


    At this moment, Dai Mubai roared in a low voice, "Evil Eye Saint King, Rong!"


    As he said, his back evolved into the martial spirit of the Evil Eyed Saint King, and the tiger''s head suddenly grew and swallowed Dai Mubai with one mouthful. At the same time, the corners of the huge double-winged white tiger Saint King''s mouth suddenly made a noise. Human-like voice: "Boy, do you know how serious the cost of calling me to show up is, are you sure you want me to take action?"


    As soon as the divine voice fell, Dai Mubai''s voice came from the Evil Eye Saint King Wuhun''s mouth again: "There is the Sage King of Labor. Who can use this trick than me must be someone I cannot beat, please After that, Dai Mubai''s breath disappeared completely.


    And the huge Evil Eyes Saint King Double Winged White Tiger, staring into the red and blue eyes of the divine light, raised his eyes to Ye Chen and said: "A mere human, one claw is enough."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but sneer: "To deal with your white''big bug'', one sword is enough!"

 169 Chapter 169

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen''s tone was not mad, and he came down to the Holy Beast King in the posture of a mortal, and he did not lose the slightest bit.


    But his words "Big Worm and One Sword" were enough, but he heard Sea Dragon Douluo and Seahorse Douluo and the seven people trembled. That was the arrival of the Holy King, the true god.


    Even if only the Fusion Martial Spirit appeared, it could not play much, but it was no surprise that the god was the god, and it was not something mortals could resist.


    The Sea Dragon Douluo, who has a level of 95 Super Douluo cultivation base, also feels that he has no chance of winning against the real body of the Evil Eye Saint King Martial Spirit. Perhaps even more so, he can''t even handle a single move. , After all, that is God.


    Just thinking about it, a fragrant wind whizzed out from the Seagod Temple on the top of the Seagod Mountain. After turning into a stream of light, it came to the guardian Douluo of the Seven Sacred Pillars and stood in the air.


    The graceful and tall body is tightly wrapped in a red robe, and the exquisite and beautiful body is undoubtedly displayed.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing Ye Chen underneath, facing the real body of Saint King Martial Spirit exuding the aura of gods, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but ask aloud when he felt something was wrong.


    "His Royal Highness, this challenge was proposed by Ye Chen. We also want to stop it, but there is nothing we can do right now."


    Seahorse Douluo answered, but Bo Saixi''s face changed slightly when he heard it, "He asked, will you stop it in advance? Why didn''t you tell me when the incident happened? Is this how you manage Seagod Island? Is it?"


    "Sorry, your highness, it''s all my fault."


    Seeing that Sea Dragon Douluo wanted to argue about something, but before he could say anything, he was held back by Sea Horse Douluo, and immediately all seven of them apologized.


    At the scene, only Seahorse Douluo knew how good His Royal Highness Posey''s attitude toward Ye Chen''s boy was.


    "Huh, after this matter, you can take the punishment yourself." Bo Saixi tossed his sleeves, his face cautiously said: "Ye Chen is the person who has chosen the Promise Ten Exams personally by the Seagod, and is the most hopeful to inherit the Seagod''s position The successor of, if he doesn¡¯t have any accidents, you don¡¯t need to stay on Seagod Island anymore.¡±


    After saying this, the scepter in Bo Saixi''s hand violently emits monstrous blue ripples, layer by layer continuously, and in a short moment, the entire Seagod Island is enveloped.


    Next, Bo Saixi stared at the battle below and said: "Ye Chen, don''t worry about fighting, I won''t participate in your challenge, but I don''t want to see you have an accident."


    After displaying his domain, Bo Saixi is always ready to help Ye Chen. She is invincible under the Divine Realm on Seagod Island. Even the Evil Eye Saint King Martial Spirit''s real body can handle it, as long as the true god is not coming. , Then everything will be under her control.


    In the forest clearing, after hearing Ye Chen''s words, the Evil Eye Saint King Martial Spirit Real Body, which was tens of meters large, blinked the divinely flowing double-colored tiger eyes, staring at him forever.


    That kind of look, especially on Ye Chen''s Fallen Angel Black Wing and Seven Star Demon Abyss Sword, stayed for a long time, as if he felt familiar and kept looking at it.


    Not long afterwards, the Evil Eye Saint King suddenly said in surprise: "Boy, what is going on with your martial soul."


    Between the words, a monstrous coercion directly hit Ye Chen in a form visible to the naked eye. As soon as he touched, there was a pressure heavier than Mount Tai, and Ye Chen''s feet were pressed directly on the ground. Eight centimeters.


    "You talk too much."


    A trace of vigilance flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and it was not a good thing to be recognized by a god of his martial soul.


    Immediately, the Demon Abyss Sword with a layer of silver and white cold light attached to his hand was slightly lifted by Ye Chen, and a pair of exquisite platinum patterned dragon horns appeared on his head.


    Soon, the Demon Abyss Sword in Ye Chen''s hand trembled fiercely, and the black demon shadow on it continued to roar at the Evil Eye Saint King.


    Immediately afterwards, the Devouring of Divine Skills was superimposed on the Demon Abyss Sword by Ye Chen, so that the first black star on it burst out with violent black light that matched each other, and the accompanying plundering ability seemed to have been activated. The true strength, before fighting, is already faintly plundering some of the soul power in the Evil Eye Saint King''s body, constantly strengthening himself and Ye Chen.


    "A mortal, how dare to be arrogant."


    The Evil Eye Saint King looked at Ye Chen''s two-color eyes trembling, and immediately a bloodthirsty murderous aura poured out from his eyes without reservation.


    "You damn it."


    With words, the Evil Eye Saint King Wuhun''s true body stepped on all fours, and his figure suddenly became blurred. Its shadow was everywhere in all directions, and as the white wings behind it vibrated violently, the surrounding airspace , And even the afterimages are invisible. The speed is so fast that they have broken through the limit of mortals. Even the first person under the gods, Bo Saixi, can only see the afterimages.


    For a moment, Tang San, who was just about to do it, couldn''t help but stop, and the red long sword that had just been summoned by him was secretly taken away by him.The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net


    In the face of such a fierce battle, he also wanted to do his best to get a chance of winning, and his hole card was the red long sword.


    "clank!"


    Suddenly a few sword sounds came from Tang San''s waist. After the divine consciousness blended in, Tang San suddenly looked at the trembling Asura Divine Sword in surprise. It seemed that such an abnormal movement was caused by some powerful traction.


    Before he could find out the situation of the divine sword, a gust of wind slapped Tang San''s face, and then he saw the twelve black wings behind Ye Chen slowly fanning, and every time they fanned, they brought a huge black color. Ripple, the meaning of stocks and stocks is not clear, and it is extremely uncomfortable.


    "I said, to you, a sword is enough!"


    Ye Chen''s body was suspended in the air, and the fallen angel Black Wing behind him suddenly flashed into the room, and the powerful sword demon''s divine power suddenly merged into the twelve black wings.


    The power of the companion spirit is not just that it can be used at the same time. The fusion mystery is also a existence that Ye Chen hasn''t penetrated, but the simple sharing of divine power relationship does not have any grudges.


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s Fallen Angel Martial Spirit was constantly absorbing the vast sea of ??divine power in the Sword Demon God. When it reached the limit that Ye Chen could accept, the black wings behind it suddenly turned blood red.


    With a slight vibration, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared on the grass. At the same time, a soft drink came out from nowhere: "Time and space flow, reverse!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the space within Ye Chen''s three domains suddenly wrinkled and twisted, and immediately became like a quagmire, causing the almost invisible Evil Eye Saint King to reveal its figure.


    "Rely on this? Want to trap me too?"


    On the Evil Eye Saint King, there was a masterpiece of two-color light, and the muddy time and space of the reversal immediately appeared large cracks, as if it might collapse at any time.


    But at this moment, Ye Chen''s voice came from somewhere: "I don''t want to trap you, I just want you to roll back to the gods."


    As he said, a terrifying bloody devilish gas suddenly filled the sky, and immediately, a huge crack distorted from the bloody sky. After a while, above the sky, the scary monstrous cracks became more and more dense and short. In a few seconds, it was like the sky was split apart.


    "Damn mortal, break it for me!"


    The Evil Eye Saint King seemed to perceive something wrong, and he didn''t hide anything at the moment. The divine power in his body was surging and frantic. In an instant, the earth cracked continuously, and the deep trenches almost exploded the Seagod Island.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the muddy transparent ripples in the sky shattered and disappeared in an instant. The Evil Eye Sage King immediately exerted force on his four legs, and his wings approached a two-color divine power phantom that was more than ten meters long. The air was scorched and boiled, and it was even more revealing that small pieces collapsed, extremely terrifying.


    "Is this the power of God? It is so amazing, just feeling the aftermath of the breath makes me feel helpless and desperate."


    Super Douluo Hailong''s face was disintegrated, his expression of frustration and despair was mixed with an ant-like breath.


    The other six Sacred Pillar Douluo, who were inferior to him, shivered between the cracked sky and the collapsed earth, and immediately they all shut up. The titled Douluo did not even have the courage to speak. .


    But what is amazing is that Ye Chen, who has not been seen in the sky, can come to the beast god alone in the realm of Soul Sage. How powerful is that monstrous combat power, wouldn''t he feel afraid?After all, facing a true god.


    As the seven people thought about it, the cracks in the sky suddenly shrank and condensed, and then a bloody broken sword that was as large as a hundred meters, slowly fell from the sky, every minute, the surrounding space would crack and collapse, if it weren''t for the mainland The space is relatively stable and is constantly being repaired. I am afraid that the sky will be broken into pieces long ago.


    At the same time, on the cracked ground, the divine power of the Evil Eye Saint King¡¯s wings has condensed a divine power phantom of about 30 meters, and the surging divine light on it has increased it to the range of 100 meters. Wherever it passed, all the trees that had come into contact with divine power or divine light turned into yellow powder and covered a thick layer of ground.


    "The tiger roars the sky!"


    The holy king of evil eyes roared wildly in his heart. After kicking his four feet fiercely, the ground under his feet instantly cracked into a huge pit with a diameter of about 100 meters. Then, the fluttering huge narrow wings were drawn out. Two bright dual-color lights, cut straight towards somewhere in the sky.


    And at this moment, the bloody broken sword that was exchanged and dropped, was also stimulated by the speed of Ye Chen''s time-space current, and slammed into the huge white tiger with two wings.


    And with the rapid sweep of the Scarlet Broken Sword, above the sky, layers of fragmented voids appeared one after another. From top to bottom, it was like a thousand-layer cake, the layers were broken and shattered, and there was a large aftermath of the dark void. Thousands of void storms blew up, and they attacked the Seagod Island below.


    "Is this, the sky is falling? It''s still a god!"


    On Poseidon Island, an islander raised his eyes to look at the broken sky and the various void storms. For a while, the tableware in his hands fell to pieces with a sudden crash, but he could not notice it, but looked at the giant tremor of Gao Tian''s soul.


    When other islanders saw this scene, after a brief period of dementia, they also reacted, and immediately ran around in circles, all ran out of Seagod Island, one by one, regardless of life and death, they jumped into the sea to find a way out. It seems that there is only a dead end, and I dare not stay for a moment.

 170 Chapter 170 You Are Using Private Items, I Will Not Tell Others

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The battle is like a battle of gods, even if Bo Saixi sees such a scene, he can''t help but feel excited.


    Ye Chen¡¯s performance has completely surpassed her potential imagination. The opponent¡¯s burst of combat power at this moment has already reached the limit of Douluo. No wonder that Seagod personally chose Ye Chen as the best heir. .


    Soon, Bo Saixi''s face was suddenly rosy and light, and it seemed that everything he saw in Ye Chen''s dreams rang out. He could be liked so much by such enchanting, love at first sight.


    Even if he is holding his own Posesi for a long time, it is inevitable that his heart will be moved. After all, which woman does not love heroes, and Ye Chen, at the age of 21, is the sacred king of the beasts. Such a majestic feat, even if he is defeated Heroes.


    The little Jiujiu in her heart suddenly felt angry, and Bo Saixi didn''t know what was wrong with her state of mind. He was obviously much older than Ye Chen, but he still wanted to accept the other party''s intentions.


    "Am I really older?"


    A ghostly messenger, Bo Saixi took out a white mirror from the Soul Guidance Device, and immediately looked at the tender face of the thirty-year-old young woman. The traces of youth were still there, and he murmured: "It looks like this, I It seems that he is only ten years older than him."


    Just thinking about it, a violent roar suddenly sounded, and immediately Bo Saixi saw the sky above. Ye Chen''s figure appeared on the head of Broken Sword, with one foot on the hilt and twelve blood wings behind him. Suddenly burst out an unimaginable power.


    At this moment, behind Ye Chen appeared a huge twelve-wing fallen angel with a height of about a kilometer. His body was as dark as ink, and his huge hands covered the head of the 100-meter giant sword. The dark spiral ripples also surged crazily from the tip of the sword.


    The dark sword aura of the extremely terrifying moment caused the eyes of the Evil Eye Saint King who rose to the sky to condensed, and immediately between the huge wings, Yukong formed a giant overlapping two-color light wing like a knife, and slashed straight towards the giant sword.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder is no longer enough to describe the collision at this moment. Just looking at the sword and wing collision, the sky that was already shattered and cracked suddenly collapsed, exposing large areas of black holes, and it was shocking and shocking to see.


    At the same time, the sword and wing that collided with each other exploded amazingly majestic soul power, mixed with two divine powers like ripples on the surface of the lake, constantly surging and splashing high in the sky, seemingly incomparable. .


    But in fact, this stalemate balance hasn''t been maintained for a second. I saw Ye Chen standing behind the huge broken sword. In the eyes of the huge twelve-wing fallen angel, a touch of red light appeared, and the Demon Abyss Broken Sword immediately Like a knife cutting tofu, it directly split the impact of the two-color light wings, and then a sword penetrated the white belly of the Evil Eye Saint King White Tiger. Then, a huge force took its body and inserted it. Above the ground on Poseidon Island.


    "Crack~!"


    A crisp sound came from the inside of the earth. Immediately after the sword tip entered the ground, a bottomless trench quickly cracked and enlarged, spanning the entire Seagod Island in just a few seconds.


    In such a scene, Tang San suddenly saw that he was only level 60 with a face full of disbelief. He couldn''t imagine that it was less than a month, and Ye Chen was much stronger than when he was in the Clear Sky School. In such a short period of time, He couldn''t understand how Ye Chen did it.


    The huge sword penetrated the body, the divine light in the eyes of the Evil Eye Saint King was quickly dissipating, and then the huge body of the Saint King turned into a little bit of soul light, and the body of Wuhun could no longer be maintained.


    But at this moment, the Evil Eye Saint King, in addition to an angry expression in his eyes, he said something that made Ye Chen frown.


    "Mortal, your dual martial spirit world is not tolerated. Sooner or later, the gods will conquer you like ancient times, hahahaha, wait, you won''t live long."


    After that, the Evil Eye Saint King''s body collapsed without a trace, leaving only Dai Mubai in a coma, with the Demon Abyss Sword stuck in his abdomen, and his life was dying.


    "Mubai."


    Two martial arts attacked from a distance, and then Yu Mei''er and her master ran over quickly, healing Dai Mubai''s injuries.


    At the same time, after Ye Chen put aside the words of the Holy King, he couldn''t help but raise his eyes to look at the silly Tang San and said, "Come on, there should be an end between you and me."


    Hearing this, Tang San hesitated for a while after waking up, then called the Clear Sky Hammer and rushed towards Ye Chen.49 e-book www.49txt.com


    However, the difference in combat power between the two was really bad. Ye Chen cut the flying Clear Sky Hammer in half with a casual sword, and immediately held the sword against Tang San''s neck.


    Looking at Tang San who was unable to resist, Ye Chen immediately said, "You and I are your daughters, don''t blame me."


    After that, Ye Chen picked out a sword flower from his wrist, and immediately rushed into Tang San''s body like a mad dragon with a powerful and fierce sword energy.


    "puff!"


    With a violent mouthful of blood, Tang San looked at Ye Chen feebly. He didn''t hate the other party for destroying himself. On the contrary, he could survive because of brotherhood.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Tang San said to Ye Chen, "Thank you, I hope we will be brothers in the future." After speaking, he dragged his heavy body and limped towards Ma Hongjun and the others.


    At this time, Rongrong and the four daughters of the Bingdi, who had been shocked, ran to Ye Chen''s side and said with concern: "Are you okay? The tiger just now, I heard Sister Na said, but it''s a real one. God."


    Hearing that, after Ye Chen retired from the enchantment, he immediately held his chest and said weakly: "Oh, my body is sore, and my chest is burning like a fire. It''s so uncomfortable." Immediately, a little blood was forced out of the corner of his mouth, such a scene. Suddenly, seeing the women''s heart is extremely anxious, they must take off his clothes to check for his injuries.


    But at this moment, a blue light suddenly appeared, and then disappeared quickly, and then a majestic sound came from above the sky: "He is the person chosen by the sea god, let me take him to heal, promise tomorrow Give you a lively Ye Chen." As he said, the blue light went straight into the Seagod Hall, and Ning Rongrong''s four girls looked at each other, but at the same time, they felt that with the other''s abilities, Ye Chen would definitely get better with her.


    "Why, I will heal you personally, don''t you feel happy?"


    In Poseidon''s boudoir, Ye Chen, who was hugged by him in front of the magnificent peaks, suddenly smiled bitterly: "Of course I am happy, thank you Master Poseidon."


    After that, Ye Chen thought that it was not bad to come. By coincidence, he still had one thing to return to the other party. Thinking about it, he took out the crystal from the ring, but he did not act before listening to Bo Saixi.


    "If you are willing, don''t hesitate to untie my clothes and let me heal my wounds. I just heard you say whether your chest is very uncomfortable."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen scratched his head and said with a slight guilty conscience: "Well, there will be Master Lau Bo Saixi."


    There was no bad purpose, just a simple healing. After Ye Chen quickly took off his shirt, the well-proportioned body was immediately exposed in front of Bo Saixi. He watched Kong Wu''s powerful and energetic beating chest, Bo Sai For a while, Xi didn''t know where to start and started healing.


    However, at this moment, a clear sound caught the eyes of the two with a bang, and then an elf-penetrated crystal fell on the side of Posey''s jade foot.


    "No way!"


    Ye Chen looked at the crystal under his feet, and he was immediately messed up like it was struck by the sky. It was fine for the thing to be upright, but it was a little hard to explain when it fell out so embarrassingly.


    "Hey, this is not mine..."


    "Wait, Lord Posey, listen to my sophistry...explain that I found the thing you used privately by accident and I am planning to return it to you."


    "Ye Chen, do you want to..."


    "No, I didn''t think about anything."


    Ye Chen explained, but Bo Saixi thought of any aspect, her white jade face suddenly blushed, and then she said, "No, don''t you..."


    "No, I didn''t want to do anything, nor did I do anything to this private item. After you take it back, you can use it with confidence, and I won''t tell others."


    Ye Chen¡¯s words came in more and more, but Posey¡¯s face became redder and red, and suddenly felt that the transparent crystal in the palm was so hot...

 171 Chapter 171 When the Poseidon Test is in Progress

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Gradually, Posey''s mood calmed down, and then he raised the crystal in his hand to explain.


    "Actually, the name of this object is the crystal lamp, which is used to illuminate at night to help sleep. The light it emits can make people feel at ease. I will carry it with me on weekdays. Don''t think about it."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but nodded hurriedly: "Well, sleep aid, I know." After saying that, his eyes showed a bewitching look, and he looked straight at Bo Saixi''s breath and his chest was unstable. The clothes fluctuate.


    At the moment, she also knew that if she explained this kind of thing, she would only describe it more and more darkly, so she didn''t continue to say anything, just a handprint on Ye Chen''s chest, and she began to examine her injuries.


    But as soon as the two of them touched their skins, there was a somewhat inexplicable atmosphere that suddenly became ambiguous.


    As for Bo Saixi, who had never been in such close contact with a man, her pretty face also picked up Hongxia again, and her mind always consciously or unconsciously remembered what she had seen in Ye Chen¡¯s dream. At the moment, the jade hand printed on her solid chest It also looks a little hot.


    "Master Posey, what''s wrong with you, are you sick?"


    Feeling the change in that jade hand, Ye Chen couldn''t help but care.


    However, when Bo Saixi heard this, he rarely showed a hint of panic. After hurriedly sending a huge soul power into Ye Chen''s body, he withdrew the white jade hand that made him feel moved, and immediately stopped. Walked back to the room.


    "Wait, Lord Posey."


    Ye Chen''s call came from behind. After Posey stopped, his thoughts flew in a wild, without looking back, just trying to calm down and say: "What''s wrong?"


    Although seemingly calm on the surface, Posey''s mind imagined the scene of Ye Chen confessing to him. After all, this little man likes himself. He only knew him for two days, so he couldn''t help but say that. Kind of idea?


    Suddenly, Bo Saixi was in a mess, and she still had her own persistence. When the following confession to the upcoming confession, she also wondered whether to reject the other party, but such a good man like Ye Chen is rare in the world, if Rejected, do you really want to die alone?


    Bo Saixi didn''t know how to answer Ye Chen. Even if the other party hadn''t even spoken out, she had already thought of hundreds of answers in her heart, but each of them made her very unsatisfied.


    As a result, Bo Saixi raised his hand to interrupt some of the words that Ye Chen was about to say, and immediately said to himself: "You can take a good rest here. It will be fine for a day or two to delay the exam. I will go and talk to Seahorse Douluo and the others."


    After that, Bo Saixi walked out and slammed the door shut, leaving Ye Chen alone on the edge of the bed, muttering, "I just want to go back to my room."


    Scratching his head, Ye Chen looked at the pink bedding beside him. Although Bo Saixi looked so elegant and noble, he still had a girlish heart in private.


    Shrugging, Ye Chen lay directly on the pink quilt. After a while, the elegance and tranquility of the ocean immediately filled his mind, and immediately brought Ye Chen, who had been heavily consumed by the war, into his sleep.


    It¡¯s just that Posey¡¯s figure appeared in the house before she slept. She seemed to realize that this was her room now, so she came here to let Ye Chen leave. But when she saw Ye Chen sleeping so peacefully, she couldn¡¯t help The short column crystal in his arms was placed beside him, making him sleep more soundly.


    At this moment, the Seagod Island was full of cracked deep trenches. After the escaped islanders were retrieved by Seahorse and others, the restoration work on the Seagod Island began.


    I don¡¯t know why time has passed. When Ye Chen woke up from his sleep, he immediately found the short column crystal next to his pillow. Only seeing this thing, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly wonder what Bo Saixi meant...


    After coming down from the Seagod Temple, it was already the early morning of the next day. Ye Chen came to the foot of the Seagod Mountain again, only to find that the broken and destroyed ground had been repaired seven or eight, which was very magical.


    "Ye Chen, come here, the test will begin."


    Seahorse Douluo flew from the side, looked at Ye Chen with a smile on his face, and led him to Ning Rongrong and other women, and immediately he explained the rules of the first test.


    Among the Shrek crowd, Dai Mubai, who had recovered well from the bandage, also came, but Tang San''s figure was nowhere to be seen, and only six people gathered together.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing walked to Ye Chen and whispered: "After the third brother''s spirit power was dissipated, he found a vacant room on the island to live in. He said that he could not participate in the Poseidon test, so he didn''t force it. ."


    "Is it."


    Ye Chen nodded, and then stopped paying attention to those.


    One test is universal. The reason why they gather at the foot of Poseidon Mountain is just to go up the mountain. On the way up the mountain stairs, the tide of Poseidon¡¯s Light will impact from top to bottom, which can withstand and climb to the 100th floor. , It is considered a successful test.


    It was just that the difficulty of this test was unparalleled. Ning Rongrong summoned the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower and tried it, but before reaching the 30th floor, he was forced to fly down by the powerful divine light.


    After catching her, Ye Chen saw that she was a little bit disappointed, so he softly comforted him: "Don''t worry, find a position that you can bear first, and then slowly cultivate and improve yourself."


    After all, Ye Chen unfolded his palm, and for a while, a group of incomparable pure soul power emerged. Immediately, the group of soul power was getting bigger and bigger, until it expanded to the size of a villa, and then quickly condensed into one. A white transparent sphere.


    "Take it slowly and it will help you."


    Ye Chen felt that since his soul power was so pure and incomparable that even a soul beast could absorb it without any scruples, it would definitely help others.


    If you simply absorb it, it will definitely be much faster than your own cultivation, and this will greatly increase the cultivation speed of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing.14 Novel Network www.14xsw.com


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen didn''t hesitate anymore, and went straight into the state of enchantment to recover his soul power, and then condensed more than ten translucent and pure soul power marbles, which he gave to Rong Rong and Zhu Qing respectively.


    "I want too, I want too."


    Bingdi looked at so many alluring pure spirit powers, and when he put Ye Chen''s arm in his arms, he kept coquettishly.


    There was no way, Ye Chen had to hold on to the demon state, and condensed several spirit power marbles and gave them to her, but when she just slackened, Gu Yuena''s fiery gaze also passed.


    "Can you slow me down, you guys, I will be drained."


    Even if he was enchanted, he couldn''t recover his soul power infinitely. He was not from a perpetual motion machine.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t need it for now."


    Gu Yuena faintly smiled at Ye Chen, seemingly nonchalant, but her smile seemed to hide a bigger conspiracy.


    At the right time, Seahorse Douluo came over and reminded softly: "Go and try. With your strength, you will definitely be able to climb many steps. Brother Hailong and I are very optimistic about you. If you hadn''t been booked by Your Highness early , Hailong and I will definitely fight for the opportunity to teach you. Of course, we are just passing on some cultivation experience."


    What Seahorse Douluo said, there was no higher voice at all, but facing Ye Chen, he also felt the invisible pressure, even if the opponent was only a 68 soul emperor.


    "Thank you, I recovered and passed the exam."


    Ye Chen¡¯s words, he heard Seahorse Douluo nod his head immediately, he said it after a test. Since ancient times, I am afraid that only this son can say this remark, but it does not make people feel exaggerated, because the other party Have the strength to speak such big words.


    "Boss Dai, come on, you can."


    Cheers from Ma Hongjun and others came from the side. Ye Chen looked sideways and saw that the injured Dai Mubai had already climbed the 90th steps. His body surfaced with supernatural light and was constantly resisting the pressure of the Seagod''s Light.


    After that, Dai Mubai walked up to the third floor, and immediately the whole person flew down uncontrollably, but the amazing performance of the 93rd floor was also amazed by Oscar Ma Hongjun and the others.


    "The boss is a cow. He suffered such a serious injury. If he recovers, he will definitely pass the test in one fell swoop."


    "There is no such exaggeration. The higher the ladder, the stronger the oppression passed. Even if it is restored to the original state, if you want to pass, you can only barely force it."


    Facing the Oscar''s compliment, Dai Mubai pretended to be a little modest, but soon the smile on the corner of his mouth froze, and immediately before his eyes, he saw that someone had already stepped into the position where he stood before. 93 Floor.


    Suddenly, Dai Mubai thought to himself: "The 99th floor at most. Although I lost the battle yesterday, you must have been injured, Ye Chen."


    Next to them, Oscar and Ma Hongjun both noticed Ye Chen¡¯s performance, and immediately watched closely in silence, looking at the mountain that had become stubbornly crushed on top of their Shrek since they met. Its enchanting talented combat power completely crushed their seven Shrek monsters, so that the atmosphere of several people was not so smooth.


    Moreover, from the familiar spirit skill sword formation in the battle yesterday, Ma Hongjun and others thought that Ye Chen might be the shadow of the imperial academy. In this case, everyone in their Shrek Academy was completely alone. It has been suppressed for more than ten years, and I feel scared to think about it.


    "96 floors, 98 floors!"


    Seahorse Douluo looked at Ye Chen who was relaxed and said with a smile, and immediately a weird thought came up in his heart, that is what the other party said after a test, is it only 100 steps?Still said he wants to reach the top!


    The emotions in my heart were a little excited, and the Hailong, Haixing Douluo and others who came to watch also stared at Ye Chen for a long time. This kid shocked them too much. Now, the other party passed seven tests in one fell swoop. No one will feel too surprised.


    "tap!"


    After another two steps, I saw that Ye Chen had already stood on the 100th step and completed a test, and the opponent''s forehead was also sweaty, as if under great pressure.


    "It''s the end. If you don''t enter the blood demon state like yesterday, the 100th floor should be almost the same." Dai Mubai murmured while looking at Ye Chen, "But it''s not easy to get into that powerful state. For example, I can only use the Saint King Possession once a week. Ye Chen, your stunts should be similar to mine. Even if you are better than me, you can only go up one level at most."


    The estimation of Ye Chen in his heart has improved a lot. Dai Mubai admitted that he had accepted the inheritance of the Evil Eye Saint King and was destined to have a relaxed path to becoming a god. Even Ye Chen, who has been pressing on top of his head, must be no better than now. He is too strong.


    Just thinking about it, Dai Mubai suddenly saw Ye Chen move again, and the upward step seemed not as difficult as he imagined.


    101 floors...105 floors...112 floors...


    With blood in his eyes, Ye Chen stepped straight for more than a dozen steps, and the corners of Dai Mubai''s mouth twitched in an instant. However, when Ye Chen continued to move upward, Dai Mubai fell into deep despair. in.


    I saw that Ye Chen jumped up immediately after being enchanted, and ascended to the 200-story ladder, and then three areas of his body surface appeared, and there was a posture of diving upward.


    "Could it be that with my aptitude to become a god, I still can''t match you at all, Ye Chen, what kind of monster are you?"


    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s astonishing behavior, Dai Mubai had fallen into a deep self-mockery. He originally thought that the gap between himself and the other party was negligible, but the current situation told him that the gap was still growing. , So how can we not let him despair.

 172 Chapter 172 Xiaobais Daughter

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"This son is really the chosen one!"


    Seeing Ye Chen walking steadily towards the 200+ stairs, Seahorse Douluo''s eyes stared. Although the opponent''s combat power is unmatched, the trial of the Seagod Ladder can not only be able to climb up with combat power. .


    Among them, with regard to multiple factors such as mood, willpower, and illusion, even an ordinary Title Douluo could not resist. The mental power and spiritual power were slightly weaker, and they would be brushed down by the Seagod''s light.


    But Ye Chen, who was only 21 years old, did amazing things that most people couldn''t do.


    Looking at Ye Chen, who had reached the 223th floor, even the Sea Dragon, who was already a Super Douluo, was shocked.


    The other party is so young, but what he did is completely different from what a soul emperor''s cultivation base can do. With such a determination and strong spirit, it is no wonder that the holy pillar will lose his color and obtain the unprecedented Promise Ten. Kao, the son of God''s Choice, I''m afraid he''s the one talking about.


    "At the top, Ye Chen actually completed the climb of the Seagod Stairs for the first time!"


    Seahorse exclaimed, looking at Ye Chen in disbelief but with excitement, shocked and excited in his heart.


    What ordinary people couldn''t do for several years or even more than ten years, but was made by the other party in one time, so enchanting, not being the heir of the Seagod''s throne, he would feel that it is a violent squad.


    "Next, what is my second test?"


    From standing on the top of the stairs, Ye Chen looked at Seahorse Douluo with his usual expression. Seeing that he was standing there in deep thought without answering, he couldn''t help but wandered down the Seagod stairs.


    "Stop Ye Chen, don''t go anymore, don''t you, just treat it as our friends, don''t go anymore."


    Above the open space below, Dai Mubai shouted loudly with an expression of loss, and immediately revealed an expression of puzzling tension, which made people puzzled.


    "What''s wrong, I didn''t do anything."


    Ye Chen scratched his head and smiled helplessly, secretly saying that he didn''t do anything, isn''t it just taking the test normally?


    "Please, don''t walk down casually again, okay."


    Dai Mubai''s voice grew louder and louder, almost like a roar. Ye Chen''s ascent to the top had already dealt a huge blow to him, and what was the other party doing now?Easily re-walk the Sea God test?This is either showing off or irritating people. His Dai Mubai didn''t want to see that scene, it really made people feel inferior.


    "Well, for the sake of my old friends, I won''t leave."


    The raised footsteps slowly fell back to where they were. After Ye Chen shrugged and smiled, he immediately stood up and said: "Then if I jump down, it will be fine."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen unfolded the wings of the fallen angel, leaped directly from the two hundred long stairs, and landed steadily beside the first-order grass that was still somewhat cracked.


    "puff!"


    For some reason, Dai Mubai spouted a violent mouthful of old blood, and immediately fell into Yu Mei''er''s arms, her face extremely pale.


    "Uh, is it such an exaggeration?"


    Seeing Dai Mubai, Ye Chen rolled his eyes and walked to Seahorse Douluo and asked, "What is my second test."


    Hearing this, Seahorse Douluo, who had recovered his senses, smiled and said: "Break through the inherent circular blockade, and without killing any sea spirit beasts, break through the blockade of the circular sea and reach the opposite shore. You must not use any spirit ring. skill"


    After all, Seahorse Douluo took Ye Chen to a ring-shaped coast, but he hadn¡¯t introduced it clearly, and saw that the twelve black wings behind Ye Chen quickly turned red. After the violent earthquake, his figure had appeared on the coast. Upon reaching the platform on the opposite bank, another red shadow flashed across, and Ye Chen''s figure returned to his side.


    "What about the third test, can you tell me now?"


    With a grunt, Seahorse Douluo looked at Ye Chen blankly, secretly saying that the opponent''s strength seemed to far exceed his imagination, and the stunts of this son seemed to be just like ordinary spirit skills. Is he still a human?I''m afraid it''s not someone who transformed into a million-year-old soul beast.


    "The third test is tide refining, you follow me..."


    Before Seahorse Douluo finished speaking, the Sea Dragon Douluo not far away suddenly shouted: "The third test will take too long, Ye Chen, why don''t you start the Promise Four Test directly. Assist the Demon Soul Great White Shark Group Attack Kill the evil demon orca king." Biquge www.hoennk.com


    With that said, Sea Dragon Douluo''s figure shook, and he led Ye Chen directly to the sky above the edge of Sea God Island. Soon after that, numerous huge bubbles appeared in the sea. Then, at the bottom of Sea God Island, huge black shadows appeared. Constantly emerging below the sea, a very large ethnic group.


    Soon afterwards, a woman who looked almost the same height as Ye Chen broke out of the water, her long gray-blue hair draped over her back, and her length dropped directly above the ground.


    A pair of eyes are also gray-blue, with a pale skin with a faint gray-blue brilliance, the bridge of the nose is high, and the face is a bit sharp and sharp, but it does not look abrupt but very distinctive, giving a person Kind of touching and exotic.


    "Are you a human with Ten Promise Tests? Are you favored by Seagod?"


    The long-haired woman looked at Ye Chen tightly, then stretched out her hand and said, "Hello, I am the king of the demon soul great white shark, you can call me Xiaobai, and it is nice to meet you."


    In the face of the human beings favored by the Seagod, Xiao Bai also had a good impression of Ye Chen. Although he didn''t show it very much, he reported himself to his family at the first meeting, which was already a great respect.


    "Hello, just call me Ye Chen."


    Instead of shook hands with a smile, Ye Chen soon thought of something, and his expression became a little low.


    "What''s the matter with you? You seem very upset."


    Finding that Ye Chen''s fault was wrong, Xiao Bai couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing, just thought of something unhappy."


    Randomly found a reason to prevaricate the past, but Ye Chen''s gaze never left Xiao Bai, but it became a little softer and slightly weird.


    "What a strange human being."


    Xiaobai watched Ye Chen frowned, and immediately said to Hailong Douluo: "Are you sure you want him to help me get rid of the Evil Demon Orca King now? He is less than level 70, in case something happens. , Poseidon will blame me for waiting."


    "Afraid of this kid?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo shook his head and smiled, and then whispered in Xiao Bai''s ear: "Who do you think is the cause of the shaking of Seagod Island yesterday? Have you found traces of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King invading?"


    Hearing this, Xiaobai suddenly realized it, and then his eyes on Ye Chen became cautious and equal, not as contemptuous as before.


    "Grumbling!"


    Suddenly, a series of bubbles emerged from the bottom of the sea, and immediately a slender shark floated up to the surface of the sea not far away. Its white body appeared to be streamlined, and its body was swimming extremely fast in the water.


    After that, he heard the white shark open his mouth and yelled some incomprehensible sounds, but when Xiao Bai heard it, he couldn''t help but change his expression: "No, my daughter is here to report it. The evil demon orcas take advantage of me. No, I actually attacked my ethnic group. Seahorse Douluo, I must go back first, and I will talk about the test later."


    "and many more!"


    Ye Chen suddenly said: "My fourth test is to help you get rid of the Devil Whale King. Why, I will go to the sea with you now. This is a rare opportunity."


    Hearing this, Xiao Bai couldn''t help but nodded, then beckoned, the long white shark that was only ten meters above the sea swam to Ye Chen''s feet and looked at him timidly.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but waved his hand: "Actually, don''t be so polite, I can..."


    "Huh? Brother Ye Chen, is it embarrassing to make you ride my daughter? Although she looks weak, she also has a cultivation base of 70,000 years. If she is in the sea, she can help you a lot. You can stay with her at ease and let her help you fight."


    ''Ride'' your daughter, I''ll go, how come this is so strange.


    Xiaobai''s words were irresistible. After Ye Chen scratched his head awkwardly, he couldn''t help but look at the white shark blinking innocent eyes, quite helpless.


    The demon soul great white shark race is very tyrannical in the sea. Ordinary millennium white sharks are capable of fighting the ten thousand year-level sea soul beasts. Only in this way will they be selected by the sea god to guard the sea god island.


    Seventy thousand years is indeed not small, but Xiaobai¡¯s daughter of the white shark, isn¡¯t it...

 173 Chapter 173 What did you do to my daughter, dont you know?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Since the White Shark King is so enthusiastic, I have no choice but to respect my fate."


    Ye Chen''s black wings flapped slowly, and then lightly landed on the white shark with low feet.


    If you want to pass the four tests quickly, it is inevitable to enter the sea to fight. Now the attack of the evil spirit orca group is also an excellent opportunity that should not be missed.


    "Sea Dragon Douluo, then we will leave first, please report back to Master Bo Saixi, let her rest assured, I will take care of the successor Seagod personally selected."


    Xiao Bai slightly arched his hand towards the sea dragon, and immediately jumped into the sea, and then a huge wave rolled surging from the inside. Then, Xiao Bai''s figure disappeared from Ye Chen''s sight.


    And the little white shark at its feet rolled down without any greetings. After sinking into the sea, it swam quickly. The speed is so fast that it is not inferior to the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    It''s just that under such abruptness, Ye Chen, who was unprepared, was suddenly taken into the sea. He was thrown into the sky at an extremely fast speed. At the moment, Ye Chen didn''t care about any etiquette, so he stretched out his hand and was firmly firm. He hugged the little white shark''s abdomen, and then agitated his soul power to exclude the whole body of sea water.


    The body of the little white shark is constantly wandering toward the deep sea area, and the surrounding water pressure is also increasing, and the opponent''s speed is so fast that Ye Chen can only hold onto the body of the little white shark in a normal state. This will not be thrown to the bottom of the sea.


    But what was strange was that a human-like exclamation sounded fiercely, and immediately afterwards, the small white sharks were constantly tumbling on the bottom of the sea, seemingly shocked.


    Seeing this situation, Ye Chen who hugged it would inevitably suffer, and immediately asked: "What''s wrong with you, are there any evil orcas around you? Tell me where he is, and I will kill the group. Killer Whale."


    "Guru Guru Guru..."


    The little white shark looked back at Ye Chen, not only was blisters spitting out in her mouth, her voice was like a baby, making it hard to hear.


    Although her mother''s cultivation base is strong enough to transform into a human form, the little white shark''s 70,000-year cultivation base still seems immature when speaking, and she doesn''t understand it at all.


    "Don''t panic, if you continue to follow your mother, if there are enemies, I will solve them."


    With a look at the little white shark, Ye Chenning threw a soul power marble to the opponent to calm the chaotic mood of the opponent.


    Looking at the almost transparent soul power marble, the little white shark immediately opened his mouth to bite, and the marble turned into a huge and thick pure soul power flowing into the mouth.


    For a short time, the little white shark screamed comfortably, and immediately showed a humane smile at the corner of her mouth, but in her pure eyes, the strange gaze resembling shyness was revealed in Ye Chen''s heart. Solution, what the hell is this little white shark secretly.


    Before he could figure it out, the calmed little white shark carried on Ye Chen and continued to wander quickly, chasing after Xiao Bai, who had disappeared, and quickly swam towards a certain location in the sea.


    It didn''t take long for the smell of blood to fill Ye Chen''s body in the sea water, and immediately, the muffled noise continued to be heard from the front.


    "Evil Demon Orca King, don''t be foolish, Seagod Island, don''t want to take a step."


    "Hahaha, Demon Soul White Shark King, do you think I will attack you unprepared this time?"


    "Hmph, no matter who is here, they are no more than one step in the territory of the white shark tribe, Seagod Island, let alone wishful thinking."


    When the little white shark took Ye Chen back to the white sharks, she saw her mother Xiaobai glaringly at the evil demon killer whale king that was about a hundred meters in size not far away. Behind him, he was swimming densely. Hundreds of killer whale spirit beasts, all with tyrannical auras, are powerful sea spirit beasts with tens of thousands of years of cultivation.


    And in the ocean behind Xiaobai, there are large white sharks wandering. Although they have only tens of thousands of years of cultivation, they completely suppress the evil demon killer whale group in terms of combat power and momentum, and there are only killer whale kings. Yizhi is powerful, with a cultivation base of more than 100,000 years.


    What is strange is that in such a disparity in the battle, the Orca King didn''t panic at all, and even the corners of the huge mouth full of fangs showed a slight sneer, as if everything was under his control.


    "Hmph, if you want to kill yourself, then kill me."


    Xiaobai''s body is surging with a powerful and unmatched aura, which is no less inferior to the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea. Then, as soon as her voice fell, the devil spirit great white sharks behind it also continued to roar at the orcas.


    The roar of loud screams formed violent water patterns, shaking the beautiful coral pillars on the bottom of the sea, swaying constantly, and they might break almost at any time.


    "Dead? Haha, you are dying."


    The Evil Demon Orca King showed a grinning smile, and immediately roared, and the orcas behind him rushed over like crazy, desperately rushing over.


    Relying on the superiority in numbers, those killer whales all fight one more, but it is a pity that the fighting power of the Demon Soul Great White Sharks is not a blow, and they have exploded with amazing strength when they fight together.


    The giant tail flicked and blew the sea wind, and the big mouth swallowed half of the killer whale''s body, and the speed was so fast that it was so powerful that even if it was more than a dozen, it suppressed the evil spirits in a short time. Group of killer whales.


    At the same time, Xiaobai also turned into a great white shark and fought with the killer whale king. Although they are both soul beasts for more than 100,000 years, Xiaobai''s strength is obviously stronger than the opponent, but the killer whale king is cunning. Multi-faceted, several false and strange tricks, so that Xiao Bai could not really defeat him.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen couldn''t help but laughed and said, "Little white shark, you can meet your tribe first, and I will help your mother." 20 Novel Network www.20xs.org


    With that said, Ye Chen released his hands and swam toward the battlefield of two giant beasts that had been over 100,000 years old with his back spreading his black wings.


    Under the strong pressure of the deep sea, Ye Chen¡¯s speed has been greatly affected, and he must always be guarded against the pressure of the whole body, the violent rolling sea, so that his ability to display is limited, but as a deputy to kill the killer whale king, he should no problem.


    "Shoo!"


    Two huge bubbles suddenly enveloped Ye Chen, and immediately saw the small white shark whose abdomen was reddened by him swimming quickly. After coming up on him, he rushed to the''Monster Battlefield'' without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen didn''t worry about it, since she wanted to help, let''s fight together.


    After summoning the Demon Abyss, the three black stars on the sword body suddenly lit up, and immediately a silvery white light attached to the blade.


    With the third three-star ability to break through the real body of the Saint King''s possessed martial soul, Ye Chen Heiyi suddenly had mana, and immediately after stepping on the back of the little white shark, the Seven-Star Demon Abyss sword in his hand turned into a bloody sword. The light slashed straight towards the abdomen of the killer whale king.


    In turn, the three areas of Ye Chen''s body surface covered a small area of ??the sea, and platinum dragon horns suddenly appeared above his head. Then, the Demon Abyss sword in his hand trembled and shattered violently, and immediately turned into a broken and connected blood-colored sword dragon. The sea bottom roars constantly.


    A puff sounded from the front, and the Evil Demon Orca King suddenly turned pale in shock. Immediately, a large gap suddenly exposed a large amount of flesh and blood from his abdomen. In a short time, the thighs of blood continued to gush out, staining a large area of ??sea water.


    "Human, you are looking for death."


    When the Evil Demon Orca King was frightened, he shook off Xiao Bai and rushed towards Ye Chen. The open mouth of the bloodbath carried a wave of foul-smelling shock, which made Ye Chen hurriedly thrown it out. He took the broken and connected Scarlet Stegosaurus in his hand, and flew straight into the big mouth.


    Suddenly, a fault suddenly appeared in the surrounding sea water, and the huge amount of sea water was swallowed and disappeared by the exposed dark void.


    It seemed to be aware of the abnormality. The killer whale king, who was about 100 meters long, suddenly closed his big mouth. As if taking a deep breath, a cyan beam of light carrying the monstrous water suddenly spouted from his mouth, a powerful beam of light. It twisted and merged the surrounding sea water, and immediately turned into a giant pillar of light water, directly colliding with the Scarlet Stegosaurus in the fractured space.


    In an instant, a huge energy burst out from the contact point where the giant pillar collided with the stegosaurus, forming a giant sea tornado in the deep sea that directly hit the sea.


    However, inside the sea tornado, a blood-colored stegosaurus connected by fragments of the Demon Abyss penetrated from the inside of the tornado, and immediately flew towards the evil demon orca king, carrying the broken ocean space.


    "Damn, who the hell is this kid, who is so terrifying."


    With a sudden change of mind, the Evil Demon Orca King vigorously shook its giant tail, and immediately after layer upon layer of a huge blue light shield condensed with its tail, then it shot on the blood-colored stegosaurus that had been consumed a lot.


    "Break it for me!"


    The killer whale king found that Xiaobai was swimming towards him quickly, and when he wanted to smash the stegosaurus, he would deal with Xiaobai.


    However, just as the tail of the light shield whale touched the scarlet sword dragon, the space with distinct levels of strands broke, and the light shield in front of the killer whale king''s tail was shattered in an instant. Then, an unimaginable sense of tear swept over him. Nerve, and then the killer whale king found that his tail, which was more than ten meters wide, was instantly shattered and disintegrated by the strange force that tore the space, turning into pieces of flesh and blood, floating in the deep sea.


    "Ah ah, if you don''t come out again, I will definitely go to your clan to kill."


    The severe pain caused the Orca King to scream frantically, and what he said, Xiaobai also heard a great shock: "No, Ye Chen, you quickly take Xiuxiu out of here, don''t look back."


    As if thinking of something, Xiao Bai just wanted Ye Chen to run away with her woman at this moment.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, a deep-sea monster whale king that was twice as large as the killer whale king suddenly wandered out of the mud on the sea floor. Then, the dazzling blue light emitted from its body surface was even more profound. The endless seabed has turned into a blue color.


    "Hahaha, King White Shark, today will be your anniversary of death next year."


    The killer whale king, whose tail was chewed to pieces, laughed frantically, and then his head looked at the deep sea demon whale king and said: "I will hold the white shark king first, you will kill all the remaining very sea beasts, and then with me ..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the deep sea monster whale king wandering beside him suddenly grow a huge mouth, and immediately swallowed the big head of the evil monster orca king with one bite and disappeared. Then, the monster whale king simply chewed a few mouthfuls. After that, he opened his mouth again, and in just ten seconds, he cleaned the one-hundred-meter giant Demon Whale King. After that, he slowly walked away and disappeared into the darkness of the deep sea.


    The sudden change caused Xiaobai, who had thought it was inevitable, to stay in place for a while, unable to speak for a long time.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help scratching his head in embarrassment: "Well, do I have passed the fourth test?"


    Ye Chen''s words awakened Xiaobai from a daze, and then she turned her head to look at Ye Chen and said, "That counts, but you can''t leave here yet."


    "Why, my test task has been completed."


    Ye Chen looked at Xiao Bai, who had turned into a human form, with some puzzlement, but the other party pointed to the white shark swimming beside him and said, "Because of my daughter, don''t you know what you did to her? I have seen it all, so no matter whether you are the heir to the Seagod''s throne or not, you are responsible to my daughter Bai Xiuxiu."


    The more Xiaobai said, Ye Chen was confused, what could he do to the White Shark?It looks like it was just a ride!

 174 Chapter 174 Marry My Daughter, Bai Xiuxiu Transforms into a Human Form

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the deep sea area under Poseidon Island, great white sharks more than 20 meters long cleared away the fleeing demonic killer whales, and they could not help swimming to Ye Chen''s side and surrounded them next to a huge coral. Looking at him with big eyes, he felt full of threat.


    "Xiuxiu is the princess of our Demon Soul Great White Shark family. Since your human kid has done that kind of thing, you must be held responsible, otherwise even if you sue the high priest, it will be useless."


    A huge white shark about the same size as Xiao Bai uttered a word, and a long and narrow scar between its eyebrows made it a little sturdy.


    "Well, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense. Ye Chen, I am not scared. You are committing a crime by intimidating me like this, you know?"


    Facing the intimidation of the Demon Soul Great White Sharks, Ye Chen inevitably developed a feeling of resistance, and then he thought to himself, what did he do, and why it became like this.


    If things are not right and Xiaobai insists on keeping him, Ye Chen doesn''t mind calling the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Anyway, the guy was instructed by him to kill the Evil Orca Queen, and he didn''t go far.


    "Shoo, gurgling."


    The little white shark on the side spit out a few big bubbles and slammed into Ye Chen, and immediately his slender body swung up and down in the water, seeming a little impatient to say something.


    Seeing this, her mother Xiaobai swam behind her and gently touched the head of the white shark and comforted her: "Don''t worry, I will be the master for you."


    Immediately, Xiaobai waved her hand to disperse the great white sharks. She looked at Ye Chen again when there were only three people around and said, "In this case, you have to give us mother and daughter an explanation, especially Xiuxiu. We can''t swallow this grievance."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help scratching his head. What was wronged in secret?Did he do nothing?


    But suddenly, Ye Chen suddenly remembered that when he was riding a little white shark Xiuxiu, there was a little accident, could it be related to this.


    "Patriarch Xiaobai, please make it clear that I have done something extraordinary to Xiuxiu, so that there is some misunderstanding between us."


    "You really don''t know?"


    Ye Chen''s words suddenly made Xiaobai frown slightly, and at this moment, with Bai Xiuxiu beside, the body of the ten-meter white shark began to twist, and the two fins blocked the abnormally white abdomen, his eyes dodged. But he would secretly look at Ye Chen, as if observing him, cautiously and carefully.


    "Beads... Beads!"


    Suddenly, a voice of milk and milk came out of the little white shark''s mouth, and then Bai Xiuxiu swam to Ye Chen''s side and rubbed his face lightly with his head, as if showing good intentions.


    "Is it this one?"


    Ye Chen Ningzhu handed an extremely transparent soul power marble to the little white shark, and immediately saw Bai Xiuxiu biting the soul power marble with his mouth open, and humming and moaning happily at his mother.


    It took a long time to stop, and Xiaobai sighed at Ye Chen: "Fortunately, Xiuxiu said, as long as you leave ten marbles of that kind, she will forgive you."


    "No patriarch, it''s a matter of princess Xiuxiu''s reputation. If you let this kid go so easily, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public."


    The Scarred Great White Shark wandered again, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes full of fierce light, as if he wanted to eat him in one bite.


    "I don''t think it''s right, so it''s better to make it clear." Ye Chen looked at the scarred great white shark, then looked at Xiaobai and said: "Please explain clearly. If it is my fault, I, Ye Chen I will bear it myself." Baidu Novel www.googlexs.com


    "I really don''t understand what is wrong if I just ride Xiuxiu, then why did you let me..."


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, Xiao Bai used his eyes to make the Scarab White Shark retreat a long way, and then whispered in his ear: "It''s okay to ride Xiuxiu, but the posture when you came can be held by both hands. The place is wrong. The body structure of our sea soul beast is the same as that of your human beings. At that time, you were holding Xiuxiu''s softest abdomen, and that position was the same as the peaks of your high priest."


    "Wait, you''re not kidding, I caught a white shark..."


    Ye Chen was a little shocked. At that time, he was just acting in a hurry, without any malice.


    "Sea spirit beasts and humans are both lives. Xiuxiu is a girl no matter what, and she can transform into an adult if she can''t pass it. If she works harder, this time will be even shorter."


    Xiao Bai continued to talk, but Bai Xiuxiu beside her still hid behind her, as if shy, only showing half of her head.


    "Well, you said that the patriarch, how do you want me to compensate, Ye Mou will not refuse."


    There is no way, in terms of true power, he may not be able to beat Xiaobai, after all, this is a soul beast that can fight the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, besides, he is the kind of guy who made mistakes and dare not admit it. ?


    Facing Ye Chen''s frankness and courage to assume, Xiaobai looked at the white sharks who were gradually gathering, and couldn''t help but strengthen his thoughts.


    At the moment, she bluntly said: "You offended my daughter, then you should take this responsibility, it is better to choose auspicious days and marry Xiuxiu."


    "Okay, patriarch, that''s a good idea."


    "Haha, the princess of our demon soul great white shark race must have a human son-in-law, so, is it considered to have pioneered all the feats of an avant-garde? Hahaha!"


    The great white sharks gathered from the side laughed one after another. In their eyes, Ye Chen''s skills participated in the Seagod test and persisted to the point of their race. He must be a genius with great potential, and the previous one or two swords are even more incomparable. Title Douluo is bad.


    Such a young human has this strength, and he is worthy of their princess.


    "Marry Xiuxiu!"


    Ye Chen exclaimed, and then looked at the little white shark who couldn''t be far away, then looked at himself again, and immediately showed embarrassment. In contrast, he is not as big as Bai Xiuxiu''s fin. After getting married, How to live?And the other party is in the sea, and he can''t just stay in the water.


    After all, even if Ye Chendang wanted to propose another way of compensation, after all, Bai Xiuxiu wanted to transform into a human form, and he would have to say nothing in the coming year, and Ye Chen could not have stayed on Sea God Island for such a long time. I don''t think he will be relieved, but he seems to be evading.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but speak, but the patriarch Xiaobai suddenly spied his hands on his shoulders, and said earnestly: "This is the matter, son-in-law Ye Chen, my family Xiuxiu is Princess White Shark. Isn''t it worthy of you?"


    While speaking, Xiaobai also secretly smiled in his heart: The evildoer of the Ten Trials of Promise, the son of God chosen by Seagod, since you and Xiuxiu have this connection, how can I let you go?After all, apart from your kid, in this huge ocean, who can be worthy of my daughter.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Bai took Ye Chen to swim to the side of Xiao Bai Shark, and pointed his fingers between Bai Xiuxiu''s brows.


    Immediately, a huge force gushed from Xiao Bai''s body and poured into Bai Xiuxiu''s body. Soon afterwards, Bai Xiuxiu''s slender white shark suddenly burst out with glare, and then began to shrink and change sharply.


    In just a few minutes, Bai Xiuxiu turned into a human form in the bright light, but the white light was so strong that Ye Chen couldn''t see the face of the other side at all, but from the beautiful figure, it can be seen that Bai Xiuxiu The transformed human form must be a charming little beauty.

 175 Chapter 175 I agree to this marriage, Xiuxiu is so hot

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the deep sea, a group of white light trembled violently. With the input of Xiao Bai''s soul power, Bai Xiuxiu''s figure was already fixed in a human form, and soon afterward, a dark blue hair emerged from the white light.


    Immediately afterwards, the patriarch Xiaobai took out a piece of his own clothes and put it on the mountain of Bai Xiuxiu that had just turned into a human form. Then, a beautiful woman with bright blue eyes suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Seventeen or eighteen years old, she is slender and tall, with an ethereal temperament, and her pink face is slightly fatter, but this does not affect her beauty in the slightest, on the contrary, it adds a bit of cuteness, like a porcelain doll.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but blinked his eyes and said secretly: "Is this still that little white shark? How can it be so cute!"


    "mom, Mom, Mom!"


    There was also some slurred Bai Xiuxiu, pulling her mother nervously, her beautiful eyes full of excitement.


    But perhaps because of the first change in human form, her slender, white legs swayed slightly in the sea like a fish, but they did not drive her body to march, instead sinking into the deep sea.


    Seeing this, the patriarch Xiaobai did not rescue, Ye Chen couldn''t help but unfolded his black wings immediately and hugged Bai Xiuxiu''s delicate waist.


    In an instant, her small face like a porcelain doll turned red in an instant, she looked away embarrassedly, but she let Ye Chen hold her very honestly, not knowing whether it was because she was unfamiliar with human bodies or her small head. There are other ideas.


    "Ahem!"


    When Ye Chen came up to the giant coral with his arms around Bai Xiuxiu, Patriarch Xiaobai suddenly coughed with an ugly expression, his whole body was full of spirit power, and his breath was extremely sluggish.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you."


    "It''s okay, it just consumes a lot of soul power."


    Faced with Bai Xiuxiu''s concern, the patriarch Xiao Bai couldn''t help but turn his head, not wanting him to see his embarrassed appearance.


    In order to help Xiuxiu reshape her human form, she had consumed more than half of her permanent soul power, which was just enough, and it was because of the racial advantage of their Demon Soul Great White Shark that she could transform into a human form in advance.


    The transfigured human form is different from being transformed into a human being and rebuilt. The former body is still a soul beast, which only reshapes the body, and can still behave like a soul beast body, but the latter is completely human, and the difference is not that big.


    As for the transfiguration of human form, as for the cultivation base to reach a certain level, it can be done, just as the Star Dou Great Forest has an emperor with a cultivation base of more than 800,000 years, but although she only has a cultivation base of 120,000 years, she has a powerful ethnic strength attached to it. , But allowed the great white sharks to be able to transform into a human form.


    "Take a little bit of my soul power to replenish it. Although it can''t make up for the loss, it can at least be more comfortable."


    Ye Chen turned on the magic state, condensed three or four transparent soul power marbles one after another, and handed them to the opponent.


    Xiao Bai was not welcome, but after the result was pure and incomparable soul power, she put it in her mouth and ate it. Then, her face gradually became red and tender, not so waxy and ugly.


    "I still have it, if you need it..."


    "No, your soul power at level 68 can''t make up for how much of my soul power, even if it is pure, it is the same. This is the difference in quantity."


    Seeing the spirit power marbles that Ye Chen handed over again, the patriarch Xiaobai lightly refused, and then he raised his eyes to the distant sea and said: "Ye Chen, now my strength is damaged, but it is not short to recover. Time can do it. If you can, I want you to stay longer on Poseidon Island and help me deal with the Deep Sea Demon Whale King at any time. That guy is always paying attention to Poseidon Island and may come anytime. Crime, so my race needs your help."


    "Yes, but the patriarch doesn''t need to worry. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King will not bother you in a long time. He is my default spirit ring."


    A gleam flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea recognized him as his master, and the opponent would stay outside the range of Seagod Island with just one word, and he could covet the spirit ring of these million years. You still have to discuss with the Deep Sea Demon Whale King some time.80 Novel Network www.80xiaoshuo.com


    "It''s great that you can have such ambitions, but I still hope you stay on Seagod Island. After all, Xiuxiu is here too. She is your unpassed wife. Don''t you want to stay with her?"


    Patriarch Xiaobai¡¯s words of persuasion, Ye Chen¡¯s eyebrows were raised, and he wanted to understand immediately, he smiled helplessly in his heart: My mother-in-law, really has a black belly, use his own damage to keep him there. Here, I can help him deal with the Devil Whale King, and secondly, I want him and Bai Xiuxiu to have more opportunities to get along with each other and increase their relationship. This way, I can also make him feel that Ye Chen will cherish him in the future. My daughter, she was worried.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but slightly arched his hands: "Please don''t worry, mother-in-law, I promised this marriage. From now on, Xiuxiu will be my Ye Chen''s wife. I will treat her well in this life."


    He tightly embraced the beautiful woman with a pretty face full of red clouds, Ye Chen cautiously raised his hand to swear to the sky, he has always said something, since he agreed, he will definitely do it.


    "Okay, so, I''m relieved, you go and go back to Seagod Island."


    Patriarch Xiaobai glanced at Ye Chen deeply, and with a big hand, he and Bai Xiuxiu floated up from the deep sea like cannonballs, and flew out of the sea a dozen seconds later.


    At this moment, Sea Dragon Douluo, who had been waiting here, could not help but stepped in the air. After seeing Ye Chen, he asked casually: "How about it, Evil Eye Orca King is not easy to deal with, even if I have a super Douluo¡¯s strength, and his martial spirit is also of the sea spirit beast type, but it¡¯s extremely difficult to kill the killer whale king after cooperating with the patriarch Xiaobai. The guy is too cunning and will run away if he fails to win. Colluding with the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea from time to time to make trouble together, so don''t worry about the fourth test. There will be plenty of time in the future. By the way, who is this girl?"


    "Hippocampus Douluo, what are you talking about? Orca King? It seems to be dead, but if I didn''t kill it, would it still count as I passed the fourth test?"


    Ye Chen said helplessly, he wanted to do it, but the Guardian of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was eager and ate his allies in one bite, which was really speechless.


    "You say it again? What happened to the Evil Orca King?"


    "Dead... he''s dead."


    Suddenly, Bai Xiuxiu said intermittently, and then timidly hid in Ye Chen''s arms, gasping for breath, and a little unsuitable for the air outside the sea.


    "Dead? Really? Just get rid of the Demon Whale King, but this matter must not be false. I have to ask the Demon Soul Great White Shark King to confirm."


    With unbelievable gazes in his eyes, Hailong Douluo looked at Ye Chen with a strange look on his face, and immediately jumped into the sea.


    You must know that the killer whale king has been in chaos near Sea God Island for many years, and telling him that the scourge has been solved at this time, and it was useless for a day, this is too unbelievable.


    After Sea Dragon Douluo left, Ye Chen found that the sky had dimmed, and he didn''t wait any longer. Anyway, the Orca King was dead, and his fourth test was passed.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to rest. It''s hard to become a human being."


    Ye Chen touched the hot sweat on Bai Xiuxiu''s smooth and clean forehead. From a white shark to being a human, and from the sea to the land, this process has to be adapted, and it will not take a short time.


    Not staying for long, Ye Chen hugged Bai Xiuxiu and flew directly to the Sea God Temple. When passing the open space at the foot of the mountain, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and other women were still practicing cross-legged on the test ladder, very hard.


    Without disturbing them, after Ye Chen flew into the Sea God Temple, he walked directly into his room.


    Looking at the small bed in the house, Ye Chen also put the white and tender Xiuxiu on the bed. Then he found a chair casually, and planned to close his eyes for a while, and think about it. It takes a few tests to get close to the place marked on his map.


    "Morning... hot, Xiuxiu is hot."


    Suddenly a soft cry came from the bed, and immediately Bai Xiuxiu took off her coat subconsciously. In a short time, a large swath of Bai Xiuxiu was exposed without reservation. Although the key positions were covered, it was difficult to hide Xiuxiu. Cute and sultry.


    However, before Ye Chen had time to stop, a sound of pushing the door came from outside the house, and immediately Bo Saixi''s figure strode into the unclosed door. At the same time, Bai Xiuxiu lay down because of the hot air. Looking straight at Ye Chen from the bed, she wanted him to help her cool down.


    It''s just that the atmosphere in the three-person room with this situation and scene becomes weird in an instant. Bo Saixi, who has just walked, saw the sultry scene of Bai Xiuxiu. In an instant, even the air in a small room changed. Very embarrassing.

 176 Chapter 176 Everyone Sleeps Together, Poseys "Dream Motion" Late at Night

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Sorry to disturb you."


    With a puff, Posey slammed the door shut and walked quickly to his room.


    Outside, she was embarrassed to be very concerned about Ye Chen, so she wanted to ask him how the test was going when she returned, but she never expected to see such a scene.


    Who is that beautiful and cute little girl? Why did she go out for the test and brought back a woman, and she looked so pretty, especially the pink face, which is even more beautiful and cute. Unusual.


    Suddenly, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but fell into a complex mood, and Ye Chen, who was still in the room, also froze.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Turning his head to look at Bai Xiuxiu, at this moment, the other party is still blinking extremely dependently at her. Those innocent and simple beautiful eyes, coupled with the beautiful body of seventeen or eighteen years old, seem like a combination of purity and charm. So, the power of sharp temptation.


    Unable to swallow, Ye Chen paced to the bed, grinning dryly and said: "Xiu Xiu, you have just landed on land, you will definitely be uncomfortable, try to transport your soul power with me to resist the air. The heat will soon become cooler."


    "Is that right?"


    Bai Xiuxiu took pictures of cats and painted tigers, learning Ye Chen¡¯s luck and soul power, and then she laughed happily: ¡°It¡¯s really not hot anymore, Chen, thank you.¡±


    "Don''t be so polite, you are my fianc¨¦e, whoever is with us, you have a good rest first, and I will go back."


    After pulling the quilt and covering Xiuxiu, Ye Chen also resisted the restlessness in his heart and walked out of the door, but after he left, Bai Xiuxiu who was lying on the bed could not help but muttered, "Quickly come back. I''m scared alone, wait a minute, can you sleep with me?"


    With such words of tiger and wolf, Ye Chen could not touch the ground for a long time.


    "When we were in the white shark territory in the sea, my sisters and I slept together, and the beds there were full of sea mushrooms, which was soft."


    Bai Xiuxiu''s words became more fluent as she spoke, and she learned quickly.


    "Oh, that''s what you said, I thought..."


    Ye Chen scratched his head awkwardly. Originally, Xiuxiu said sleeping together was sleeping in a space, that is, in this room, instead of that.


    "Wait for me, I will come back to sleep with you soon."


    After smiling at the overly cute Bai Xiuxiu, Ye Chen paced to the door of the next door. For Bo Saixi, Ye Chen still thinks it is better to confess with him. After all, he was never a secretive person. .


    He raised his hand and wanted to knock on the door, but he hadn''t even touched the door of the room, and Posey, dressed in a red dress, appeared before his eyes.


    It was just such a coincidence that they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After staring at each other for a long time, Ye Chen said: "Master Bo Saixi, the girl you saw is the daughter of Patriarch Xiao Bai, and she is now my fiancee. I don¡¯t think about bringing her into the Sea God Temple without authorization. Zhou, please forgive me if there is something rash, I will take her out to rest."


    There was no answer, the air was frighteningly quiet. When Posey heard this, he looked at him so quietly. There seemed to be fluctuations in his beautiful eyes, but he was forced by it.


    After a long time, Bo Saixi slowly said: "Apart from that girl, how many women do you have in the Heaven Dou Empire?" Moxue Literature Website www.moxue99.com


    Suddenly asked such a question, Ye Chen immediately scratched his head in embarrassment. What should I say, he has many wives. If he wants to introduce them one by one, I am afraid it will take a long time.


    At this time, Bossi began to speak again: "Actually, I know that a wicked and handsome genius like you is loved by many girls. However, I just want to make sure that that day in your dreams Will everything come true one day? Or, you want to keep it in your heart and never say it."


    Bo Saixi stared at Ye Chen closely and tried to observe the subtle expression of the man. She asked these words to confirm the guess in her heart and determine whether her future path should deviate from the original direction.


    She was contradictory, hopeful, and a little scared, because Ye Chen was so good, she was afraid that with her charm, she could not conquer the man in front of her.


    "Quickly answer me, don''t prevaricate, let alone..."


    It is rare for Bo Saixi to urge in a hurry, but before he finished speaking, Ye Chen took out the transparent crystal from Na Jie, and immediately a reduced version of the Demon Abyss Sword emerged, on the palm of his palm, constantly carving the crystal , In a short moment, the transparent crystal suddenly became a small and exquisite white crystal ring.


    "My answer is..."


    "No, needless to say, I already understand."


    The slender jade fingers covered Ye Chen''s lips, and immediately saw Bo Saixi''s eyes look at him softly, with a faint chuckle from the corners of his mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, Bo Saixi grabbed the white crystal ring, which seemed strange, then turned and walked towards his room.


    "Sister, do you want to come and sleep together." Suddenly, just as Posey stepped forward into the room, a few pretty words came from the door next door: "Don''t stand there and talk, and sleep with me, OK? sister."


    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Posey with a sweet smile, and for a while, she felt that she was thinking too much. Since they like each other, why not be together openly, what secular old concepts , Should also be thrown aside and ignored.


    Thinking of this, Posessi smiled and said: "Well, sleep together." After that, she quickly walked into the next room.


    Soon afterwards, a small bed that could barely lie on two people was lying crowded with three people. The small bed was not big enough to bear the squeezing of its area.


    Ye Chen was squeezed by two women on the edge of the bed. Xiuxiu was in the middle and Posesi was on the other side. Although they were very slim, the bed was too small and his body could only touch a small part of the bed. .


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this."


    Ye Chen, who was holding sideways, had a bitter face, and secretly said that this was completely different from the blessing of Qitian he had imagined, but whenever he wanted to get out of bed, Bai Xiuxiu would hug him tightly and say that it is cold in the middle of the night. She felt a little cold, the girl who had been shouting hot before, but now she was cold, it was really puzzling.


    At the same time, Bai Xiuxiu, who hugged him, had dark blue eyes full of comfort. She liked the spirit power breath of Ye Chen very much, and she felt that spirit power was growing just by holding it. It was very beautiful and fascinating. .


    The night was getting deeper, and the moonlight slowly disappeared under the gloomy dark clouds.


    In a small room, Ye Chen, who was sleeping in a daze, suddenly became a little awake with a sudden cold behind him. Soon afterwards, the feeling of ¡°profile¡± belonging to Bai Xiuxiu seemed to change a little, becoming a kind of strong and compact towering huge. The feeling shocked people.


    When Ye Chen wanted to turn around and take a look, a cold little hand touched his chest abruptly.


    At the same time, Ye Chen had already turned around and saw the situation behind his back. Only by looking at him did he realize that Xiuxiu, who was sleeping in the middle, had turned into a sleeping Posey with closed eyes, and that red dress. The half-fruit dew is full of whiteness, and it is truly visible.


    But before Ye Chen could see it, the jade hand on his chest was groping for something unknown, obviously subconsciously.

 177 Chapter 177

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Facing Bo Saixi¡¯s dream attack, Ye Chen instinctively wanted to wake him up, but thinking that if she wakes up, with her dignity as the high priest of Seagod Island, she is afraid that it will cause shame on the other party, so that the atmosphere will change. It''s embarrassing.


    As a smart person, Ye Chen can only take it silently at the moment. Fortunately, Posey''s only grasped his handle, and did not continue. Maybe the other party was just unintentional. How long will it take to relax.


    Without caring about anything, Ye Chen continued to fall asleep as if nothing had happened.


    I don''t know how long it has been before, when the warm sun outside the house entered the house and irradiated Ye Chen''s face, he slowly woke up.


    Immediately, Bai Xiuxiu, who was sleeping on the other side, also yawned and rubbed her delicate eyelids. He blinked her beautiful blue eyes and looked at Ye Chen with a small smile at the corner of her mouth. "Good morning, morning."


    "it is good..."


    After Ye Chen gave him a smile, he stretched out on the edge of the bed, but just as he stood up, a strange feeling swept over his body.


    Right now, Ye Chen didn''t think much about it. He pulled the quilt over and covered himself and Bo Saixi who was sleeping next to him, and his face immediately became hot and strange.


    He couldn''t think of it that Posesi hadn''t let go all night, and the stretch just now seemed to have scratched his body, causing him to be shocked.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that there is still a third person on this bed. If this is discovered, I am afraid that this misunderstanding will spread. And the situation of the High Priest of Bosssi, also It will become more and more''difficult''.


    "Corn, why is your face so ugly, will you not sleep?"


    "No, I slept very soundly, but my back was a little sore. Just lie down for a while, Xiuxiu, get out of bed first."


    Ye Chen stalled Bai Xiuxiu, but when the other party heard this, he crawled towards him with a look of concern: "Let me take a look for you, Chen."


    "No, don''t come over."


    Looking at Bai Xiuxiu with an innocent face, that extremely slim figure was only wrapped in a few pieces of underwear, and the beauty of the large stretches also stimulated Ye Chen all the time.


    At the same time, Posey, who was still asleep, suddenly turned over, but the original motion that could not be more normal, but as she clenched her small hand, she suddenly made a bang in the quilt. The sound is as evil as the sound of the devil.


    Such a weird sound immediately attracted Bai Xiuxiu''s attention, and when he lifted the quilt curiously, he was immediately screamed by the hideous giant underneath.


    But Ye Chen, who had just''escaped'', had to reach out his hand to cover the opponent''s small mouth, and immediately after putting on his pants, he took Xiuxiu out of the Seagod Temple.


    Only at this moment, Bai Xiuxiu''s small white face has been stained with a large red glow, and the snow-white jade neck has turned red because of his emotions, which is obviously scared.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but palely explained: "Don''t get Xiuxiu, this is a normal phenomenon of men getting up in the morning, so don''t think too much."


    "I didn''t, Xiuxiu didn''t think much about it."


    Bai Xiuxiu clutched her charming little face and shook her head, as if duplicity, making people helpless.


    No way, Ye Chen knew that it was useless to explain anything. After all, the scene was a fact, but fortunately, Posey''s move to cover him was not discovered. It can be regarded as saving the high priest''s face, so sacrifice. Sacrificing yourself seems to have more advantages than disadvantages.


    Fu fore shook his head, Ye Chen looked at Bai Xiuxiu who was secretly watching him and said, "You live in the Seagod Temple. When the high priest wakes up, let her accompany you to stroll around the island. I still have the Seagod test to complete. , Now go down the mountain."


    "Well, be careful, I will get along well with Sister Posey."


    Before the pretty face blushed, Bai Xiuxiu waved her hand to Ye Chen embarrassedly, and ran into the Seagod Temple by herself.


    "Squeak!"


    Entering Ye Chen''s room again, Bai Xiuxiu couldn''t help but look at where he was lying before, and immediately the blushing pretty face became more and more flushed, and the sound of''pop'' at this moment became more and more thoughtful Enter Pianpian.


    At this moment, Posey, who was asleep in the room, slowly opened his eyes, looked a little sleepily at the crib alone, and immediately stretched out his hand and yawned.


    At the same time, he greeted Bai Xiuxiu, "You guys got up early, did Ye Chen go down the mountain?"


    "Ok."


    Qiaosheng Xiuxiu nodded, and walked to Posey''s side, curiously wrinkled Xiuxiu''s nose and smelled it: "What a strange smell, sister, it seems to be the smell from your hand... ."


    ............................


    Ye Chen flew to the open space at the foot of the mountain, Rong Rong, Zhu Zhuqing and other women were still practicing on the first test ladder.Baolai Novel Network www.baolaishiye.com


    Even the Ice Emperor benefited a lot from the impact of the Seagod¡¯s Light, and on that ladder, her cultivation speed was much faster. After seeing Ye Chen, she just waved at him and quickly entered the practice. status.


    Above the stairs, there was a scene of hard work. Just as Ye Chen was observing, a faint fragrance of fragrance spread into his nose, and a soft whistle came from his ears.


    "Ye Chen, it''s so boring here. I visited all the places on the island within two days. Take me to other human kingdoms."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen turned his eyes to look at Gu Yuena who was unhappy, and immediately smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I have something to do here. When I finish, I will take it wherever you want to go. You go."


    With that said, Hailong Douluo quickly landed beside him from a high altitude, and immediately beamed with joy, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Ye Chen, after four tests, Haima and I have a full understanding of your strength. , So the next test we have to carry out is the seventh test: pull up the artifact, Poseidon Trident!"


    "Ah? You are right, Seahorse Douluo, how about my fifth and sixth test?"


    "Haha, these two tests are unnecessary. Our Seven Great Sacred Pillar Guardian Douluo unified that you are qualified to enter the seventh test directly, so you can complete the next Seagod test with peace of mind."


    Hailong Douluo''s expression turned a little wrong, and he was evading the fifth and sixth trials between his words, because these two trials were fighting against their Seven Sacred Pillar Guardian Douluo, and they were heads-up and group fights.


    But based on Ye Chen''s terrifying power, Hailong, Haima, and Haixing didn''t want to fight with them. The dignity of the guardian of the holy pillar... Oh no, it''s reputation, which cannot be lost.


    If you want to be known that seven of them are defeated by a 68-level kid, I am afraid that later challengers on Seagod Island will be endless, and they will not be annoying to deal with them one by one.


    So the seven of them decided that the two battles should be forgotten. After all, the reputation of the guardian of the holy pillar should not be lost. Besides, everyone except his sea dragon does not want to be ravaged twice by Ye Chen. In that case, just It''s not a matter of face.


    "Ahem, there is still a lot of content in the Ten Promise Test, you don''t have to worry about it, just let me do it."


    Hailong coughed twice, and led Ye Chen and Gu Yuena into the mysterious side hall of Seagod Hall.


    Although Ye Chen has lived here for some time, Bo Saixi has never let him come to the almost closed dark side hall.


    Lifting his head, Ye Chen''s gaze focused on the center of the Seagod Terrace in the Dark Hall, where there was a long black stick that was erected.


    Looking at the Seagod Island full of gods, the black energy in Ye Chen''s fingers suddenly became active, as if he had been summoned.


    At the same time, Bo Saixi''s figure appeared on the Poseidon stage, but her face was flushed at the moment, and after seeing Ye Chen, the blush became more and more flushed.


    "Come here, as long as you can pull out the trident that has accompanied the Seagod throughout his life and get its approval, the seventh test will be completed."


    Without saying much, after Bo Saixi turned to the side and let Ye Chen walk to the Seagod stage, she and Sea Dragon Douluo pushed to the door of the side hall together, quietly watching.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were awkward, and he grasped the long black stick with his probing hand, and the feeling of electric shock spread all over his body. The texture on the long handle of the Poseidon Trident seemed to fit perfectly with the palm of his hand.In addition, it seemed that blood was flowing inside, which was stirring Ye Chen''s spirit power.


    Immediately afterwards, starting from the square held by his right hand, a faint golden color began to spread, and on the originally dark long handle, traces of golden lines spread rapidly along with the release of the golden breath, and the hot temperature of the strands also swept away. Ye Chen''s whole body, like strands of magma scurrying in his body.


    Immediately, Ye Chen''s palm suddenly cracked, and immediately the thighs of blood flowed down the handle of the golden trident, and was continuously absorbed and swallowed by it, as if recognizing the master.


    As the blood melted in, Ye Chen suddenly felt that the Seagod Trident in his hand became light and fluttering, and then he didn''t use much force, and he violently pulled out the artifact inserted on the Seagod''s stage.


    At this moment, the harsh friction sound erupted with the extremely surging golden energy, which swept the entire hall almost instantly.


    But the originally pitch-black hall seemed to be lit by the golden light. Whether it was on the ground or on the roof, the walls or the huge Seagod platform, it was baptized by a layer of golden magic patterns at this moment.


    The original looking simple and simple hall was completely rendered by gold at this moment. The huge golden light made it so luxurious. An unprecedented sacred air burst from the position of the Seagod Trident and turned into a huge one. The beam of light soared into the sky and went straight to the top of the hall.


    Watching this scene, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. The man she valued did not disappoint her high expectations.


    However, at this moment, Gu Yuena next to her suddenly yelled''not good'', and immediately rushed into the golden beam of light.


    "Danger!"


    When Bo Saixi was too happy to stop, he could only watch Gu Yuena disappear into the divine light.


    "There will be no accidents, high priest."


    Looking at the disappearing silver-haired girl and the dazzling golden divine light, Sea Dragon Douluo outside the temple door couldn''t help showing a worried look. After all, the relationship between the girl and Ye Chen was good. If there is any damage, I am afraid it will be difficult to explain.


    Bo Saixi had no words, but stared at the huge beam of light, faintly, uneasy in his heart.


    Soon afterwards, after the golden beam of light dissipated, Bo Saixi immediately looked at the Poseidon Platform with a trembling body. At this moment, Ye Chen and Gu Yuena were no longer on the Poseidon Platform, Mo Ming disappeared, and disappeared with it. And the Poseidon Trident that was pulled out!

 178 Chapter 178: The Land of Inheritance, Gu Yuenas Confusion

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Big... High Priest, where did Ye Chen go?"


    On the empty Seagod stage, there were only two people who disappeared together with the divine tool. Such a surprise scene suddenly saw the sea dragon Douluo divine soul shock.


    Not to mention that the Seagod Trident disappeared, even Ye Chen and the silver-haired girl were gone. In the huge hall, there was no spirit power aura other than the high priest. Obviously, there were only him and the high priest.


    "Go and find it, even if you search the entire Seagod Island, you must find them out, but you must not disclose this matter, you know."


    Bo Saixi Jade held her hand tightly, and even she hadn''t expected such an accident, and under the shining light of the divine weapon before, she hadn''t noticed Ye Chen, so that she could not protect her.


    "Yes, high priest, I''ll go and summon people to search for it secretly."


    Sea Dragon Douluo bowed his hand, and while the figure was shaking, he rushed out of the Sea God Temple to find Seahorse and Sea Star Douluo.


    And Bo Saixi was also looking for it in the Seagod Hall, but after a while, a vague red shadow flew out of the mountain, and immediately began to hover over the Seagod Hall, sweeping the entire island over and over again with powerful mental power.


    ....................


    "Hmm, where is this?"


    There were no fingers in the dark space. Gu Yuena slightly frowned Liu''s eyebrows. After reaching out and snapping her fingers, a silver light flashed from her fingers, illuminating the surrounding field of vision less than 3 meters.


    The surrounding darkness was strange, even if Gu Yuena made the light between her fingers brighter, it only shone a little bit more range.


    "Ye Chen..."


    "Shh~!"


    Gu Yuena just wanted to call Ye Chen¡¯s name, but suddenly, a big hand slammed her small and thin lips, and then another sound came from her ear: "Exterminate the light, there is a monster here. ."


    Behind Gu Yuena, Ye Chen, who covered her mouth, shot around vigilantly, and the Fallen Angel Martial Spirit came automatically, but all of her twelve black wings were closed, which was very strange.


    "Where is this? Aren''t we on Sea God Island?"


    Looking back at Ye Chen and asking, but as soon as Gu Yuena''s voice fell, a figure she was familiar with walked into the silver light from the dark space, and immediately saw her look at herself in surprise: "Gu Yuena, what is behind you, what are you talking to him there?"


    "Ye Chen?"


    Looking at the figure in front, Gu Yuena immediately recognized that the appearance of the person who walked was also Ye Chen, and possessed the same Fallen Angel Martial Spirit, just like Ye Chen next to him.


    "No, how come there are two Ye Chen?"


    Gu Yuena¡¯s pretty face showed a little surprise, and immediately after she swept to the side, she immediately unfolded her powerful mental power to carefully distinguish between the two of them who was true and who was false. But to her surprise, the two Ye Chens were almost the same. Can''t tell which is the real Ye Chen.


    At the same time, Ye Chen''s eyes, who had just covered her mouth, wrinkled tightly and said: "Damn it, it has appeared again." As he said, his figure shook, and the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword suddenly appeared in his hand. A Ye Chen split in half.


    The scarlet blood flowed all over the ground in an instant, and the surrounding scenery suddenly changed. Darkness was no longer the only color. The earth on the soles of the feet turned into blood red in an instant, and countless blood was swept from the side like a tide. After coming, the two of them were submerged in a sea of ??blood in an instant.


    After Ye Chenyou lay on the surface of the sea, grabbing Gu Yuena, whose cultivation base was weak, he wanted to take her into the high altitude to avoid the sea of ??blood.


    But suddenly, the sea of ??blood boiled and rolled, and immediately, blood-colored bubbles the size of a human head appeared densely on the surface of the sea. Then, there was a sound of shattering, and within those blood bubbles, there were nearly hundreds of''leaves''. Chen'' and''Gu Yuena'' appeared at the same time, they both had weird smiles at the corners of their mouths, and when they opened their eyes, they both surged towards them.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    With such a weird scene, Gu Yuena was suddenly surprised to see that so many herself and Ye Chen appeared in an endless sea of ??terrifying blood, and under her perception, the other''s cultivation base seemed to be the same as their realm, and one by one. It seems that they are still getting stronger, constantly moving closer to their true combat power.518 Chinese Network www.518zw.com


    "Here is the place of inheritance of my martial soul fallen angel god, and the puppets that appeared, well, I don''t know what they are."


    Ye Chen scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. It was also the first time he entered this place of inheritance, how much he could understand.


    "Then you asked me to extinguish the silver light before, is this the attack I induced?"


    "Uh, I don''t know, maybe."


    Seeing the approaching puppet, Ye Chen''s brows and blood marks suddenly poured into his eyes, and his enchanted state arrived instantly.


    With the increase in the number of uses, coupled with the suppression of the aristocratic realm, Ye Chen''s inheritance of the magic energy in the body is getting better and better, and there will be no more uncontrollable scenes.


    "Come on to my back, you have sealed the cultivation base, let me deal with these puppets."


    Without speaking, after Gu Yuena nodded, she consciously climbed onto Ye Chen''s back, and a huge force immediately led her out of the sea of ??blood.


    The Fallen Angel Wuhun couldn''t use the flight. At this moment, Ye Chen stepped on the Demon Abyss and kept climbing towards the sea of ??blood.


    Immediately afterwards, a slightly smaller Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword splintered from the body of its soles, spreading across the short sky of the sea of ??blood, learning soul skills and sword formations, without slashing frantically within the sea of ??blood.


    Although it was the puppet body of him and Gu Yuena, for now, the strength of Ye Chen and Gu Yuena in the sea of ??blood was far behind.


    But when Ye Chenzhu killed the hundreds of puppets, in the blood bubbles that reappeared above the sea of ??blood, new Ye Chen and Gu Yuena appeared again, only this time, many of Ye Chen¡¯s puppets The eyes of the body are blood red, and in his hands he holds a long sword that is indistinguishable from the Demon Abyss. Observing its spirit power aura, it is almost the same as the strength exposed by the assassin Ye Chen.


    Facing stronger and stronger puppets, Ye Chen couldn''t help frowning. Sooner or later, he would be surrounded and beaten to death. When the strength of those puppets was synchronized with that, let alone be beaten, even one or two would be enough for him. Ye Chen drank a pot.


    "Look at it, the space on the north side seems a little different."


    Behind, Gu Yuena pointed to the slightly distorted dark space not far away and said.


    At the same time, many Ye Chens above the sea of ??blood rushed into the air, holding hundreds of sword formations under the Demon Abyss cloth, and then the blood-colored long swords almost overlapped, bursting out bursts of fierce sword auras. Directly cover the Zhoufang airspace.


    The sword formation was triggered in a moment, and countless sword shadow cut scars instantly filled the sky, forming a large area of ??dead space, besieging Ye Chen and Gu Yuena, and slashed frantically.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen had to call out the external soul bone cracking sword dragon, and then saw the Demon Abyss sword under his feet instantly shattered and scattered, and immediately turned into a broken sword dragon about one meter long, violently flapping between the wings, Zhou Fang Space suddenly cracked so many cracks, so that the countless sword shadows of the continuous violent slashes fell apart in an instant, and the''Ye Chen'' who besieged him all turned into real blood fog and flesh, constantly falling into blood. Within the sea.


    However, just after killing a batch, many blood bubbles surged above the sea of ??blood, and within it, the blood pupils with platinum dragon horns on their heads,''Ye Chen'', pierced the blood bubbles again, trying to get out from within. .


    The opportunity is not to be lost, Ye Chen is not a fool. After killing the last batch, he carried Gu Yuena on his back and flew directly to the twisted dark space.


    Just as they entered the twisted space, the surrounding environment changed sharply again, but this time, Ye Chen and Gu Yuena came to a peaceful and peaceful pink space, surrounded by blooming peach trees and stars. The peach blossoms are like raindrops falling beside them, beautiful scenery.


    "This time, what will it be?"


    Ye Chen stared at everything around him, he didn''t think there would be such a peaceful place in the inheritance of the fallen angel.


    Just as he said, bursts of attractive pink fragrance fell from the sky, and in an instant it enveloped the entire peach blossom forest, and accompanied by the blooming of peach blossoms, refreshing, Ye Chendun felt a faint cold sensation on his chest, and his back immediately changed. There are strands of amazing elasticity and softness, constantly rubbing him.


    "What''s wrong with you, Gu Yuena?"


    Finding something was wrong, Ye Chen asked immediately, but what responded to him was a very dishonest little hand, constantly licking the outline, and a pair of long white legs were also firmly clamped to his waist. How could Ye Chen exert his strength Want to get rid of, but there is no alternative.


    Immediately, a heavy heat came from Ye Chen''s ears, and immediately afterwards, Gu Yuena''s hot and small thin lips were immediately printed on her earlobes, which was extremely seductive and charming.

 179 Chapter 179

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The pink scent in the air is getting more and more solemn, and the coquettish peach blossoms bloom happily, which is also the colorful beauty that thickens the beauty of the entire peach forest.


    Apart from the peach trees and peach blossoms, there were only two figures of Ye Chen and Gu Yuena.


    The ambiguous entanglement of the silver-haired girl behind made Ye Chen seem a little tired of coping, because as the pink fragrance increased, he also felt that the thigh impulse was being stimulated from his body.


    Suddenly, he felt a strong attack on his back. Soon, Ye Chen and Gu Yuena fell heavily on the peach-flowered ground, with women on top and men on the bottom.


    Looking at the stunning girl with silver hair and purple eyes, her former maturity and calmness has turned into a seductive and charming, icy muscle, jade bone, and crested eyebrows. That peerless look that is enough to crown Jue Douluo mainland''s first beauty is also what Ye Chen can see. Can''t help but press it down.


    However, before he could take any action, Gu Yuena''s perfect and slim figure was completely revealed in Ye Chen''s eyes, without a trace of cellulite, and her temperament was cold and dusty, like a banished immortal who does not eat the fireworks in the world, and the whole person is full like an elf. Reiki.


    However, because of such a stunner, the purple eyes at this moment were filled with surging evil fire, constantly casting eye-catching gazes at Ye Chen.


    The cold jade arms hugged Ye Chen''s neck, bursts of sweetness made him confused, and the appearance of Renjun picking it was not at all defensive.


    In such a scene, Ye Chen, with a strange pink fragrance in his body, had already endured to the limit. At the moment, his whole body''s soul power was shocked, and his clothes fell apart in an instant, revealing a scene of''sordid''.


    At this time, the flawless Gu Yuena slowly approached Ye Chen''s ear and said softly: "I want~!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Chen couldn''t help taking action anymore, holding on to Gu Yuena''s fragrant shoulders, making it easy for him to go wrong.


    But what is strange is that when she moved, Gu Yuena''s perfect body suddenly disappeared from under her body. Mo Ming flashed to a peach tree not far away, and shook her head and shook her head. When Yi pointed his finger, and his thin lips moved lightly, it was as if he was talking to him.


    At the same time, in the sight of Gu Yuena under the peach blossom tree, Ye Chen was emitting a lot of pink fragrance mist at the moment, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, and his behavior was very strange.


    In particular, the twelve black wings behind him were all unfolded here, and the evil black air made her feel tremendous pressure.


    Obviously, Ye Chen was affected so much that...


    Before Gu Yuena could think of anything, Ye Chen''s figure slammed her to the ground like lightning, and then a huge force rudely tore her clothes to pieces. After a large piece of beauty was exposed in the air, she also watched Ye Chen, who was wrong, became more and more wrong.


    "Let go of me, do you know what you are doing?"


    Struggling to get rid of Ye Chen''s control, but helplessly, her power was sealed by herself, even the strong mental power she retained did not seem to have obvious suppressing power on Ye Chen.


    Moreover, at this moment, the other party''s emotions were high, and there was no reason at all, and after the pink fragrance mist permeated her body poured into Gu Yuena Qiong''s nose, the restless restlessness also emerged from her body.


    Gu Yuena couldn''t understand why Ye Chen would automatically exude such a strong hallucinogenic fragrance that even she is now a little confused.Express novel www.ems999.com


    "Is it because of the wings of fallen angels?"


    Looking at the twelve black wings that not only flapped behind Ye Chen, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but recall the legendary god of fallen angels.


    According to legend, any woman who approaches him will be attracted by an inexplicable aura, but the ancient books of the God Realm are incomplete, and there is no explanation as to why.


    Originally, Gu Yuena thought that the god of fallen angels had a handsome face like Ye Chen, and that''s why it attracted women, but the pink fragrance mist at the moment made her understand that this might be the spirit of fallen angels. The body breath that comes with it is just induced for some reason.


    "Hmm~, stop it!"


    There was a burst of random pain in her chest, and Gu Yuena¡¯s pretty white face suddenly became tense. Just as she wanted to forcibly unlock her seal to deal with this increasingly excessive man, she suddenly noticed what was in Ye Chen¡¯s body. Soul power seems very different from usual.


    After feeling a little, Gu Yuena suddenly frowned, and the originally pure and calm soul power became extremely irritable at this moment, as if it could explode at any time, causing Ye Chen to die on the spot.


    In addition, his body is full of violent soul power, and the pure and extremely energy is getting stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, Ye Chen''s cultivation base rose rapidly when his spirit power increased, from the original 68 level to 70 in an instant, and there were faint signs of growth.


    "Save or not?"


    Gu Yuena felt that Ye Chen''s actions were no longer satisfied with her half-good behavior. At this moment, she had already moved her probing hand in an unknown direction, and could make the most excessive behavior at any time.


    But if you stop him, Gu Yuena can be sure that Ye Chen will explode and die, but if you don¡¯t stop it, she will suffer, although she can also help Ye Chen absorb the continuous and powerful spirit power in the process. Repair your injuries.


    When he was thinking about it, a dark red spirit ring suddenly appeared over the peach blossom forest, and it quickly rushed into Ye Chen''s body. Then, the seven spirit rings of purple, purple, black, red, and dark red burst out of Ye Chen''s body. Out.


    Looking at the dark red spirit ring, Gu Yuena stared slightly, and she also recognized that the spirit ring was a 700,000-year super spirit ring.


    And that is, after Ye Chen absorbed the dark red spirit ring, his level 70 spirit power was rapidly accumulating and increasing at an unimaginable speed. In just a few minutes, he had reached the level 72 soul sage realm. More and stronger pure soul power is still surging out of the body.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuena relaxed slightly when she grasped Ye Chen''s dishonest hand, and she had to admit that she was a little moved. Ye Chen''s handsome and extraordinary appearance was the most handsome human man she had ever seen, and he spent so much time together. Gu Yuena herself has a good impression of it, but it is not enough to let the two of them get to this point.


    But if she took advantage of this excellent opportunity to heal her injuries, it would be possible to heal with Ye Chen''s constantly regenerating soul power. Such an adventure could save her tens of thousands of years of self-healing time. Seriously, she didn''t want to miss it.


    With a lot of thoughts in her mind, Gu Yuena tried to detect the handprint on Ye Chen''s chest, trying to absorb the other''s soul power, but the violent power did not listen to her control at all, even if she wanted to forcibly plunder, she was afraid that she would suffer a strong and extremely oppressive force. , Making it impossible to succeed.


    The world of this peach blossom forest is full of rejection of everything except Ye Chen, and when Gu Yuena wanted to absorb Ye Chen¡¯s soul power, she was ruthlessly suppressed and even produced backlash, so that Gu A lot of scarlet blood oozes from the corner of Yuena''s mouth.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, she suddenly made a chuckle, causing an indescribable shame to rise in Gu Yuena''s purple eyes, and immediately she stretched out her hand to support Ye Chen''s body as she was approaching. After that, she couldn''t extricate herself at all, and for a while, Gu Yuena''s small face like mutton jade suddenly had incomparably complex colors.

 180 Chapter 180 Dont stopbeginning, return after three years

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Under the pink peach tree, Ye Chen, who finally got his wish, looked extremely excited, and his body was overheated, and the excess soul power that could not be absorbed began to converge as if he had found a pour point.


    The Fallen Angel Martial Spirit also abnormally released the possessive state, suspended behind him, constantly emitting amazing pink incense mist.


    At the same time, a strange twist suddenly appeared around the peach blossom forest space, and then, a diamond-shaped core that was so dark that no light could shine on it, floated out of the twisted space and flew to the top of Ye Chen''s head. Turning slightly, the powerful divine power immediately entered Ye Chen''s body like a gurgling stream.


    Gradually, Ye Chen recovered from the hallucinogenic state, but just after waking up, he realized something was wrong.


    Under her body, Chiguo''s Gu Yuena was extremely shy, and the flawless whiteness made Ye Chen''s soul shake like a deadly poison.


    But he quickly realized that he immediately thought of getting up, but as soon as his palms were hardened, Gu Yuena screamed in pain, and the little hand that was supporting him immediately turned and hugged Ye Chen tightly.


    "Sorry, did I hurt you?"


    Ye Chen let Gu Yuena hold his arms in embarrassment. He thought he wanted to get up on Gu Yuena''s fragrant shoulders, and it hurt her, but then a strange contraction made Ye Chen feel uncomfortable. Can''t help but look down.


    This look doesn''t matter, it''s just that the scene below makes him unable to resist cold sweat on his forehead.


    He was actually using strong against Gu Yuena, a girl with real strength and slanderous combat power, crazy, he must be crazy.


    Ye Chen gulped and swallowed, but he was Gu Yuena''s powerful, and her behavior at the moment was simply looking for death.


    "Sorry, or, I''ll get up."


    Ye Chen said apologetic words, but as soon as she left, Gu Yuena''s arms around him became more vigorous, and a trace of pain was revealed on the fair face that radiated small blood vessels.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen felt very distressed. He couldn''t bear to hurt such a peerless beauty.


    But as long as he was determined to leave Gu Yuena completely, a feeling of dizziness suddenly caused Ye Chen''s head to be extremely painful, as if his brain was dug out, and immediately his body began to swell sharply like a ball.


    "Now that it has started, don''t stop, otherwise, you will die."


    Gu Yuena touched Ye Chen''s sharp face, frowning in pain and began to take the initiative.


    At the same time, she also unlocked her seal, and instead continued to absorb the huge spirit power carried out of Ye Chen''s body.


    As soon as Gu Yuena moved, Ye Chen didn''t feel uncomfortable anymore, and the soul power that was too much to contain was accepted by the other party, so that the two sides were in an extremely balanced and beautiful state.


    Ye Chen''s spirit power level was steadily increasing, and the small half of the power gushing out of the divine core above his head was all absorbed by Gu Yuena to heal her injuries.


    Unknowingly, the two people entangled in the overlapping petals of the earth have entered a state of selflessness. Even if they cater to each other, they can no longer feel the existence of time. Only the god core and the fallen angel martial soul are always suspended. Above their heads, they tirelessly supply the spirit power of God.


    Years and dreams are good, time flies, Ye Chen didn¡¯t know how long it had passed, but he was too tired to rest for a while, and then he fought with Gu Yuena again, and the other party responded positively, never before. Refuse.


    And with the continuous efforts of the two, Ye Chen''s spirit power has risen from level 72 to the ultimate level of 80. If he wants to go further, he can only continue to improve with a new spirit ring.


    Gu Yuena''s spirit has grown stronger with her tireless hard work, and the powerful fighting power that erupts every next time is like a divine slander, which makes Ye Chen a little overwhelmed.


    If it weren''t for the skyrocketing cultivation base, all aspects of his physical fitness had also been greatly strengthened, and I was afraid that it would be difficult to withstand the powerful oppression of Gu Yuena, who is growing in combat power.I5xs.com www.i5xs.com


    For the gods, the Soul Sage realm is like a mortal, and Ye Chen''s ability to hold it is already a miracle.


    Years do not know how quiet is, Ye Chen does not know about peace.


    After that day, Gu Yuena leaned against his chest with silver hair and looked tired and looked into the distance, her slender fingers gestured on Ye Chen''s chest, her long thin white legs were very seductive in the pink space.


    Suddenly, the black divine core on Ye Chen''s head stopped turning, and immediately turned into a black light that directly penetrated into his eyebrows, and the Fallen Angel Martial Spirit also burst into a thick black light that was extremely divine, and instantly covered the entire Peach blossom forest space.


    "What''s wrong? Are you finally going out?"


    Feeling the great changes in the surrounding environment, after Ye Chen and Gu Yuena put on their clothes, their bodies were violently attracted by the huge force, and they disappeared into the pink peach blossom forest space at the same time, turning their eyes to the foreground like a huge transformation. At the same time, they appeared inside a huge palace.


    The surrounding area is empty and there are no stone pillars, but the scope is astonishing. Initially, looking at each other, it must be at least 10002, and the colors of the walls are dull and strange, as if there is no light. , What is strange is that Ye Chen can see everything in the hall.


    Suddenly, a thick black beam of light descended from the top, and after slamming on Ye Chen''s body, it also took his body off the ground and rose into the air.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Yuena''s eyes condensed slightly, and she casually shot a beam of Dragon God''s light that surpassed the limit Douluo at the black beam of light, but to her surprise, with the strength of almost a second-level god, the black beam of light attacked. Actually he didn''t move at all, let alone a little wave.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuena immediately called out a long spear. The whole body was silver and it was more than two feet in length. It was very slender, but there were fine silver scales on the slender body. The scales were presented in a hexagonal shape. Delicate and well-proportioned.


    The silver dragon spear came out, and the powerful divine power burst out from Gu Yuena''s body. The extremely terrifying spirit power fluctuations were also condensing crazily. In a short moment, bursts of dazzling silver light burst out like one. A small solar panel.


    "Naer, don''t be impulsive, this seems to be a process of inheritance, there is no malice."


    Ye Chen stopped Gu Yuena''s attack, but as soon as the voice fell, countless black lights burst out from the beam of light, pulling out all the soul bones such as the wisdom skull absorbed in Ye Chen''s body.


    Immediately on the top of the main hall, six lacquered black and shiny soul bones slowly drifted down Ye Chen''s body, suffocating pressure on them, even Gu Yuena outside the beam of light felt that the divine power in the body was not flowing smoothly.


    Immediately afterwards, the six soul bones from various parts rushed into Ye Chen''s body, and immediately plunged him into huge pain. The fusion of the biting pain like roots made Ye Chen cold and sweaty. The veins violently rise.


    But at the same time, Ye Chen, who had absorbed the first soul bone, also knew how powerful the dark angel soul bone bestowed by the fallen angel god.


    Every piece of this dark angel spirit bone has reached the level of one million years. If all of it is absorbed, Ye Chenhao would not exaggerately say that even in terms of the current cultivation base, the entire Douluo Continent except for Na''er There is no one he can''t beat.


    The absorption process went smoothly. The dark angel soul bone and Ye Chen, who had absorbed the fallen angel¡¯s divine power, seemed to have a bond. Once contacted, they quickly integrated into his body, but the pain of fusion was Ye Chen. Never want to experience it again.


    "Boom!"


    When Ye Chen finished absorbing the last soul bone, the huge dark palace began to sway and collapse, but the black beam of light did not dissipate. When Ye Chen pulled Gu Yuena in, their minds moved slightly, and their figures moved from within. Disappeared without a trace.


    The surrounding scenes changed rapidly. When Ye Chen could see the surroundings clearly, he also found that what he was stepping on was the Poseidon Terrace of the Poseidon Side Hall.


    "we are back!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, Ye Chen happily looked at the side hall that was familiar and unfamiliar, but before he could take a closer look, a voice came from behind him.


    "Morning, for three years, I finally waited until you came back."


    With the sound of falling, a blue figure suddenly hugged Ye Chen''s back, and immediately bursts of familiar and unfamiliar soft contours came to mind.

 181 Chapter 181 Choosing a God-given Spirit Ring, Poseidon’s Special Blessing

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Xiu Xiu, is that you?"


    Ye Chen smiled and turned around, and suddenly found that the person holding him was Bai Xiuxiu, who was as charming as a porcelain doll. After a long time, her tender white face was still carrying some baby fat, pink and tender and even cute.


    If it weren''t for her beautiful tall figure and very well-developed, I am afraid that she would be mistaken for a thirteen or fourteen-year-old young girl, ethereal like an elf.


    "Chen, you haven''t forgotten me, Xiuxiu is really happy. It''s been three years, where did you and this sister go?"


    Bai Xiuxiu wiped her beautiful eyes, her small face that was almost dripping with tenderness, and she saw the desire for protection in her heart.


    Gently rubbing the other''s head, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile: "I have found a good place, and by the way, I improved my cultivation base, but it''s not as long as three years."


    There are some doubts in my heart. These days, most of him and Gu Yuena have been working in the pink peach blossom forest space, but the three-year period is too exaggerated.


    On the side, Gu Yuena looked at each other with Ye Chen in a bit of amazement, and then the cold and beautiful face was rarely blushing in front of others.


    Immediately, Gu Yuena thought to herself: For three years, if they really leave for three years, it doesn¡¯t mean that she and Ye Chen have been''getting together'' for three years, but it seems that it shouldn¡¯t be, because She doesn''t think that time has passed very long, at most half a year, well, this is the limit of her guessing time.


    As the three of them were talking, another figure hurriedly rushed from the entrance of the side hall, and immediately after seeing who was on the seagod platform, the body surface could not help but burst out with a majestic blue light, instantly turning the whole body The side halls were trembling.


    "Ye Chen, really, is that you?"


    "Master Posey, don''t be unharmed!"


    Scratching his head, Ye Chen smiled and looked at the coming person. He hadn''t seen him in a few years, but the person didn''t see the slightest aging, as if frozen in time and space, he was still so noble and graceful and beautiful.


    "Three years, what are you..."


    Here again?Seeing that Bo Saixi wanted to ask questions, Ye Chen couldn''t help but take out the Seagod Trident with the golden god pattern all over it and said: "Just go to some place to experience it, you can''t see it." After all, he also encouraged himself to be level 80 The cultivation base of the spirit ring.


    Upon seeing this, Bo Saixi thought it was the special''care'' of the divine tool, so she didn''t ask more at the moment, after all, if it was the Poseidon''s arrangement, she would not care about it.


    "It''s level 80. It''s time for you to take the next Promise Ten Test. Three years later, the tests of your companions have almost been completed. Ye Chen, you should finish the test as soon as possible."


    Bo Saixi looked deeply at the person who missed every night, as if to eat half of it. In the past three years, she hadn¡¯t found any news about the other party. She thought Ye Chen had already... but fortunately, that man again Reappeared before his eyes.


    Turning his eyes to look at his right hand, Bo Saixi secretly swore: This time, I will not let you disappear again. Even if you are leaving Seagod Island, I will not miss any chance to be alone.


    After thinking about it, Bo Saixi personally took Ye Chen and others and flew all the way down the mountain.


    On the familiar stairs, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Bingdi had already cultivated above the 200th floor. Under Ye Chen''s slight perception, after three years of reunion, the cultivation of these girls actually followed him. about there.


    Rongrong is at level 85 and Zhuqing is also at level 83. They are both strong in Contra, especially the little girl with a peculiar mind, Ice Emperor. Her cultivation level at this moment has reached level 89 Contra. The excellent figure with severely inconsistent small face has not changed at all. As it said, she will always look like that well-developed little girl.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s breath, the three women who were cultivating with their eyes closed suddenly opened their eyes, and immediately eagerly looked in the direction where Ye Chen was.


    They looked at each other for a while, but no one spoke, as if they were silent, but the violent fluctuations of their respective emotions did not collide with each other all the time.


    Soon, Rong Rong Zhuqing and Bingdi stepped into the air for a short time. After rushing into Ye Chen''s arms, they also slammed his solid chest, tearful eyes expressing the heavy yearning in their hearts.


    Especially Bingdi, the little girl, used the most force, and every time he hits, he almost broke Ye Chen''s breastbone, and she didn''t know it hurt.


    But even so, Ye Chen knew that the other party was caring about him, and immediately he just tightened his arms, letting her and Rong Rong Zhuqing make a mess.


    For a while, until everyone from Shrek on the other side walked, the three girls reluctantly left Ye Chen''s tender embrace.


    "You are really fine, Ye Chen."


    As soon as Dai Mubai reached the open space in front of the stairs, he wanted to slap Ye Chen on the shoulder, but the raised hand paused in the air for a long time, but after all, it did not fall.


    Now the battle between the Star Luo Empire and Tiandou and Wuhundian has entered a white-hot stage, and the relationship between him and Ye Chen is special, so it is better to keep a distance as much as possible.


    "Ye Chen, why are you at level 80, and your aura seems to only stay in the realm of Soul Sage, what have you been doing for the past three years? Why have your soul power increased so slowly?"


    Oscar looked at Ye Chen today and couldn''t help but speak out.


    The relationship between him and Ye Chen was not so bad, and his girlfriend who was far away in the Star Luo Empire was only for Ye Chen to help him, but only because of Shrek¡¯s relationship, he had to stand between Dai Mubai and Dai Mubai. On Tang San''s side, but even so, he still felt good about Ye Chen, but the situation was compelling.


    "Ahaha, there is no way, just did some cool things, but I am also working hard to cultivate."


    Seeing Oscar Dai Mubai''s eyes full of disbelief, Ye Chen had no choice but to shrug his shoulders. He did work very hard, alas!Baidu Novel www.googlexs.com


    "Don''t say useless words, complete the Ten Promise Test as soon as possible, now you just happen to be missing the eighth spirit ring."


    Bo Saixi reminded him, and the Sea Dragon and Sea Horse Douluo who had been waiting a long time ago flew to Ye Chen''s side, and the corners of their mouths moved slightly, as if they had a lot of words to say to him.


    But the Poseidon test was the most important. After the seven people such as Hailong Haima forbeared the words in their hearts, only then did the eighth, ninth, and tenth test clearly speak out.


    The Eighth Test of Promise: Cultivating the martial arts spirit to the level of the Nine Rings, beheading the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, the time limit, five years!


    Promise Ninth Test: Obtain the Poseidon Inheritance, pass the test of seven emotions, reshape the broken Poseidon¡¯s heart, and obtain the Poseidon Godship!


    Promise Tenth Test: Accept the personal blessing from the previous Seagod, and directly increase the original level by 3-7!


    The tenth test is said to be a test, but when it comes to it, it is just a monstrous welfare. You must know that practicing to the Ninth Ring means reaching the Title Douluo level above 90. To reach this level, it is no longer necessary to upgrade to one level. Years and months can be done, unless the talent is excellent and the comprehension is outstanding, otherwise the ordinary Title Douluo can only improve by one or two levels at most.


    As for the subsequent hierarchical roads, it is difficult to compare.


    However, the Seagod¡¯s personal blessing can be raised 3-7 levels above the title. If such a terrifying welfare is said, everyone on the Douluo Continent will be envious of Ye Chen.


    But for this, Ye Chen himself couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t want to be a sea god, but this Promise Ten Test had to be completed, because the system sign-in task said he had to make Bo Saixi the Shanghai god. All this god Ye Chen had to come first.


    Just thinking about it, a blue divine light suddenly emerged from the seven sacred pillars all over the Seagod Island, and immediately after shining on the surface of Ye Chen''s body, the stocks exuded a huge red spirit ring with violent fluctuations, and suddenly appeared. The top of his head.


    Upon seeing this, Hailong Douluo couldn''t help but laugh with joy: "Ye Chen, quickly choose one to absorb. It is a spirit ring bestowed by gods for more than 100,000 years, and one of the crimson spirit rings has reached 300,000. This is the first time I have seen such a shocking scene at the age level.


    The opposite of Hailong and Ye Chen has lost the arrogance of seniors, just like friends, let them quickly absorb the highest age god bestowed spirit ring.


    On the side, Dai Mubai, Oscar and others looked at the three or four red spirit rings, and they all looked at each other. As soon as Ye Chen came back, he attracted the spirit ring from the Seagod to him for such a period of time. They couldn¡¯t compare with such a privilege. .


    Suddenly, Dai Mubai looked at Ye Chen''s gaze again cautiously. Originally, he thought he had reached the powerful strength of the 91st Title Douluo, which was obviously far stronger than Ye Chen.


    But now it seems that Seagod has high hopes for Ye Chen, even if he is only 80, the god bestowed spirit ring he can get is not less than one hundred thousand years.


    Thinking of his own 80,000-year-old god bestowed spirit ring, even a 90-level spirit ring, it was only a few hundred thousand years old, Dai Mubai couldn''t help being silent for a while, but remembering that he still has the inheritance of the Evil Eye Saint King. Once fully accepted, the level of each spirit ring will automatically increase for tens of thousands of years, so that''s not bad.


    After thinking about it, Dai Mubai''s heart calmed down a lot under self-comfort.


    "Ahem, the strongest is only 300,000 years, that, can I refuse to absorb it?"


    Ye Chen said with some embarrassment, but when he heard this, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Among them, Dai Mubai couldn''t help but said in a strange voice: "Ye Chen, the eighth spirit ring is 300,000 years old. You should be content. Too old is not good for you. Be careful not to absorb it."


    "Yeah, Ye Chen, 300,000-year-old spirit ring, I can''t even think about it, my eighth spirit ring is only 60,000 years old."


    Oscar persuaded, but what he said was sincere, all for Ye Chen''s good.


    But even so, Ye Chen shook his head and said, "Forget it, I won''t absorb it, but it''s okay to accept it as a spare."


    After speaking, Ye Chen asked Bo Saixi, "Is there any way to store spirit rings? Maybe I want to open them someday and I will absorb them."


    As soon as the voice fell, the 300,000-year-old crimson spirit ring suspended above his head suddenly shrank to the size of a ring, and automatically floated in front of Ye Chen''s body.


    Seeing this, everyone in Hailong Douluo and Dai Mubai on the side saw their mouths twitching, and immediately asked inwardly: Is this a different treatment?Could it be that God also does this kind of special?It''s incredible.


    "Well, I still have a second Wuhun without a spirit ring, look."


    Ye Chen looked at Gao Tian and scratched his head, and said without shame.


    "Excessive, Ye Chen, you can earn a 300,000-year backup spirit ring. How can you be so rude to ask Poseidon to bless you so much, give it up, there has never been this on Poseidon Island. Waiting for precedents, I also believe that His Royal Highness Seagod will not..."


    Seahorse Douluo kept talking, but before he could finish his words, the remaining three ten thousand years, hundreds of thousands of years old spirit ring, but all shrunk, automatically entered Ye Chen''s ring, obedient It makes people feel dazzled, but the facts are in front of them, there is nothing false.


    Suddenly, Seahorse Douluo twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "No, isn''t it, Seagod is your brother? Or is your relative, why is he so easy to talk?"


    Ye Chen laughed helplessly for his question. He didn''t know why Poseidon would treat him so well. It was really puzzling.


    After putting away the spirit ring, Ye Chen planned to live with Rong Rong Zhuqing and the others on Seagod Island for more than a day or two. After that, he was leaving to find his eighth spirit ring. Their trial and practice had not yet ended, so this Once, I can''t take them to act together, but for the time I haven''t seen in three years, Ye Chen feels that it is better to stay a few more days to''account''.


    Just thinking about it, a terrifying bloody breath suddenly spread from the sky. When Ye Chen, Gu Yuena and Bo Saixi looked up at the same time, they suddenly saw an embarrassed figure flying towards Seagod Island.


    After seeing her landing steadily, Gu Yuena suddenly frowned Liu''s eyebrows and said: "Di Tian, ??why are you here?"

 182 Chapter 182 Gods slander, Gu Yuenas favoritism

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The sudden appearance of Di Tian made the cheerful atmosphere of reunion and reunion suddenly become a bit solemn.


    Because when Di Tian fell beside them, his face was very wrong, and his breath was disordered, obviously hurting his body.


    But what is strange is that in the huge Douluo Continent, there is no one other than Gu Yuena who can hurt him. After all, the opponent is a super soul beast of more than 800,000 years, and his strength is even more comparable to Extreme Douluo. Unless there is the existence of God''s slander, otherwise among mortals, it is basically invincible.


    But the fact is right in front of him, Di Tian''s body injury is very obvious, and its black long and narrow dragon horn, carefully observed, actually broke a small section, such a scene, even if Gu Yuena saw it, it felt incredible.


    "Master, the Star Dou disaster is imminent."


    Di Tian''s face was pale, and his whole body''s spirit power was overflowing, making it look like an uncontrollable beast.


    "To be clear, no one among human beings can threaten the Star Dou Great Forest. Why are you injured?"


    Facing Gu Yuena''s hallucinations, the tall Di Tian showed a memory of memories, and immediately his eyes were full of vigilance, as if thinking of something bad.


    After a short while, Ditian slowly opened his mouth to tell the truth about the birth of Star Dou, but the words were very simple, with only one word, that is: "God!"


    As soon as this statement came out, both Gu Yuena and Ye Chen showed a deep incomprehension, because since ancient times, gods in the gods have been restricted by the rules of the universe and cannot come to the lower realm continent unless... .


    Ye Chen thought of two reasons. They were similar to Gu Yuena''s arrival in the lower realm. One was almost the strength of falling into the lower realm, and the other was that he had no god position and could descend to the lower realm in a short time.


    The former reason can be negated, because without the power of gods, it is almost impossible to defeat Emperor Tian, ??so is it the second kind?


    Just thinking about it, Gu Yuena on the side frowned and said: "Who is it, do you know which god has come?"


    Upon hearing this, Ditian murmured a word: "That god, who claims to be a law enforcer in the gods."


    As soon as she said this, Gu Yuena''s purple eyes suddenly burst into a lot of fierce light.


    The law enforcement of the gods is nothing more than a name, that is the god of Shura, who once took advantage of the situation of the dragon god to cut his god in half, which caused the dragon god to be forced to divide into two individuals, that is She Gu Yuena, the silver dragon king, and the golden dragon king in the gods.


    The existence of such a relationship can be said to be an enemy of heaven.


    "Lord, it seems that the law enforcers of the gods are not directed at you, but..."


    As Di Tian was talking, he looked at Ye Chen.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuena looked indifferent for an instant, and she clasped her small hand tightly and said: "What a god realm law enforcement officer, when I go back, I will definitely let him double what she has done."


    At this time, Bo Saixi could not help but said: "Since the other party is from the God Realm, then Ye Chen, you should also complete the Ten Promise Tests as soon as possible and accept the Poseidon''s inheritance. When you become the new Poseidon, you must deal with a law enforcer. Don''t worry about it."


    "What the high priest said is not unreasonable, Ye Chen, you should stay on Seagod Island and continue cultivating first, I will go back first."


    After Gu Yuena finished speaking, she transported her divine power to help Di Tian heal her injuries.


    But as soon as his divine power entered the body, Di Tian couldn''t help but spit out a big mouth of blood, and immediately the whole person''s breath became more and more sluggish, and his stomach bulged strangely, and his stomach was divided into two halves, and when they collided, it was painful. Deditian was full of sweat.Peerless Tangmen www.jueshitangmen.info


    Without saying anything, Gu Yuena waved her small hand again, and immediately a large piece of silver light flowed from her palm, and after rushing into the belly of the emperor, she quickly returned to normal.


    But in just such a short while, Di Tian had passed into a coma, and the conflict between the two divine powers made him unable to hold on to the injury.


    "Na''er, it''s not the law enforcer of the gods, since he is here, let him come and go."


    A trace of determination flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes. The unexpected arrival of God Shura surprised him. Perhaps all of this was related to the Evil Eye Saint King that he had encountered before, and maybe more than one god came.


    Although Gu Yuena is very strong, even after using the Dragon King''s Heart, it is comparable to the pinnacle level one god, but no matter what, he would not just watch his woman fight alone.


    Shaking the palm of his hand, Ye Chen felt that it was time for him to speed up his cultivation. With his level 80 spiritless ring strength, he wanted to fight the gods, fearing there would be a big gap.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen pushed the Ditian on the ground: "Quickly wake up, I have something to tell you."


    After saying that, the pure and extremely soul power poured into the opponent''s body, and soon after that, Ye Chen''s extremely soul power that anyone could absorb, suddenly awakened Di Tian.Seeing him climb up from the open space, he also looked at Ye Chen who was speaking towards him in a puzzled manner.


    "If you have anything, just say it, but please hurry up. I have to rush back to the Star Dou Forest with the Lord."


    Speaking of this, Ditian''s eyes were filled with fierce light. After Ye Chen found out, he couldn''t help but wonder: "I heard you say that the disaster of Star Dou Forest is imminent, is it the law enforcer of the gods who is killing indiscriminately in Star Dou?"


    "No, it''s not the law enforcer, but the heir to the law enforcer''s throne, Slaughter Douluo!"


    "Huh? Slaughter Douluo, the Slaughter King who came out of the Slaughter City?"


    Ye Chen frowned. Is it Tang Chen that the secret road will be, because the heir of the god Shura is the other party, but it was not an accident that he was parasitized by the blood-red nine-headed bat king, completely plunged into evil thoughts, and became the capital of killing. The king of killing.


    As he was thinking, Di Tian nodded and shook his head and said: "It came from the Slaughter City, but it is not the original Slaughter King, but a young man. And the other party is already in Star Dou in order to obtain the spirit ring. I have killed several soul beasts more than 100,000 years old in the great forest, but I wanted to stop it, but I was injured by the law enforcer of the gods.


    "young people?"


    A picture of a person flashed in front of him. After Ye Chen glanced at Dai Mubai and other Shrek people, he asked again aloud: "How was the situation in the Dou Empire and the Wuhun Temple that day? The Emperor Qianxue and the Pope were all fine. Right."


    "I don''t understand this, but I heard that the current Heaven Dou and Wuhun Temple have been somewhat unable to resist since the Slaughter Douluo appeared. The law enforcers of the gods did not participate in the disputes in the mortal world within a few days. But you have to be careful, because the law enforcement officer has already stated clearly that Ye Chen should go see him."


    The news is already very detailed, Ye Chen did not continue to ask, but changed the conversation, patted Di Tian''s shoulder and said: "You can''t do it by you, but if you want to believe it I, then come to be my eighth spirit ring."


    "What? You kid, you want me to sacrifice as your spirit ring?"


    Ye Chen''s words suddenly made Di Tian very unhappy when he heard Di Tian blowing his beard and staring at his face. He had lived more than 800,000 years and was the first time he heard such absurd remarks.


    At the moment, Di Tian couldn''t help but attacked Gu Yuena and said: "Master, even if I am not strong enough, if the law enforcer wants to kill you, let him step over my corpse first." Righteous words have almost ignored death.


    However, in the face of such words, Gu Yuena, with a cold expression, slowly said: "Death is worthy of death. Rather than stand in front of me and die as an ant, it is better to believe in Ye Chen. Anyway, I Have confidence in him."


    "puff!"


    Di Tian''s injury just recovered, he couldn''t help but vomit a big mouthful of blood. Then, after looking between Gu Yuena and Ye Chen, he also yelled at Ye Chen in irritation: "Boy, you What did you do to my Patriarch!!!"

 183 Chapter 183 Sacrifice, cultivation base skyrocketed

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ahem, don''t care about these details, but I think Naer is right."


    Ye Chen grinned, and immediately looked at Gu Yuena and raised her eyebrows.


    As a result, Gu Yuena could not help but persuade again: "Di Tian, ??with your qualifications, if there is no adventure, I am afraid that you can only get stuck in the realm of the ultimate soul beast in this life. If you want to go up, Ye Chen, Is your only choice."


    With that, Gu Yuena continued to move her red lips lightly, but this time there was no sound, but the expression on Ditian''s face seemed more and more surprised and unbelievable.


    "Lord, I dare not question what you said, but can Ditian give it a try."


    "It''s okay, as long as Ye Chen agrees."


    Hearing this, the corners of Ditian¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrollably, and then stiffly turned his head to look at Ye Chen and said, ¡°The Lord said that although you are only at level 80, your combat power is no longer comparable to me. Ye Chen, you dare to accept me. Challenge!"


    "No need."


    Ye Chen smiled helplessly and waved his hand to refuse, but Di Tian yelled in disdain: "Why. Don''t you dare? I really don''t know why the Lord believes in you so much. Is it because you have a white face? You are here to do whatever you want in office?"


    "Uh, I''m sorry, I''m handsome, I can do whatever I want."


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly and Ye Chen didn''t say much, but as the whole body''s spirit power surged, the blood mark between the brows suddenly evoked red glow, and in an instant, he had entered a state of enchantment.


    Immediately, Ye Chen''s breath continued to rise, and immediately after the Sword of Gods domain suddenly appeared in the surrounding sky centered on Ye Chen, the terrifying coercion suddenly enveloped an open space full of kilometers.


    "What a strong oppression, this is several times stronger than the threat posed by the war four years ago. No, this can no longer be described as a multiple."


    "Ye Chen is still the chosen son of God. Although the increase in cultivation base is average, his combat power cannot be measured by rank at all."


    During the dialogue between Hailong and Haima, the Haixing and others beside them also nodded in praise.


    Although they are all titled Douluo, the divine sword intent domain pervading Zhou Kong has already caused them a sense of powerlessness, as if Ye Chen could sweep all seven of them with the sword domain alone. This kind of feeling, the seven of them have only felt it in the high priest, but now, Ye Chen also has this kind of strength.


    "Huh, it looks pretty good, but I don''t know if it''s a fancy."


    Di Tian was very dissatisfied with a grunt, but when Ye Chen heard it, he exclaimed in surprise: "I am not a fan, your lord knows better than anyone else."


    "Human kid, don''t dare to say anything."


    What does it mean that he is very clear, isn''t it just a slick? What''s the matter?


    The more he looked at Ye Chen, the more upset Di Tian became. After a bunch of large dragon wings were born on his back, the black scales on the surface of his body, as if he could breathe, waved and fluctuated continuously, and immediately, it was no less than Ye. Chen''s breath also surged from his body.


    "You can fight, but if you lose, you can be my eighth spirit ring."


    "Huh, hit me first."


    The emperor screamed a loud dragon roar, shaking so that the surrounding flowers and trees were flying. At the same time, his figure began to become a dragon, and in a short moment, he had become a black dragon covering the sky and the sun. .


    Suddenly, the fierce and violent aura continued to roar from the mouth of the emperor after Longhua, and every time a sound was heard, there would be violent winds, so that the trees around the clearing were blown violently.


    "Give you one more chance to take back what I said before, otherwise, I will make a move." 12345 Novel www.12345xs.com


    "Don''t, if you really do, I''m afraid I can''t help but beat you so hard that I don''t even know your brothers and friends."


    "Arrogant, relying on you?"


    "Well, just rely on me."


    There was a trace of warfare in Ye Chen''s eyes, he didn''t want to take action, but this Di Tian pretended to be forceful in front of him, it was really unbearable.


    Without saying more, twelve fallen angel black wings suddenly appeared behind Ye Chen. After his body slowly lifted into the air, the fallen angel''s magical power surged away from his body. Immediately, a dark as ink circle centered on Ye Chen. Straightly cover the entire open space.


    In an instant, the real Fallen Angel domain suddenly appeared, and as soon as its domain appeared, Gu Yuena and Bo Saixi above the surface couldn''t help but frowned.


    At the same time, Ye Chen stretched out his right hand and smiled at Di Tianxie with his fingers: "Four magic skills, come out!"


    After saying this, vanity, aging, extreme passivity, and resistance to all the beautiful magical skills are instantaneous without any muddle.


    In an instant, Di Tian''s figure was suppressed to the size of five or six meters, and his aura was sluggish. The black dragon scales also showed pale color, and the double dragon eyes were so muddy that there was no war intent, extremely negative. It was like a dying old dragon, it seemed that it might die at any time.


    In the realm of Fallen Angels, the power of the Four Divine Skills had been increased by an unknown number of times, but Ye Chen knew that as long as the mental power could not surpass him by a large margin, it would basically be abolished.


    Especially the fourth magical skill resistance is also a real resistance to all good things.


    At this moment, Di Tian is so passive that he has no intention to fight, and even the remaining 30% of his spirit power after agitating the void is probably unable to do so. It resists all beautiful existence, even the beauty of spirit power. Cannot be used, only its old dragon body can be used.


    Even as long as Ye Chen thought, with the increase in the Fallen Angel Domain, the effects of the four magic skills could exist forever, as long as he wanted to.


    "Do you want to fight? Di Tian!"


    "War, what should I fight with you? Lost, everything is in vain, isn''t it just a sacrifice as a spirit ring, I will be your spirit ring."


    Di Tian muttered to himself, and immediately wanted to wave his dragon claws to commit suicide, but seeing this, Ye Chen released his magical skills.


    What surprised him was that the dragon''s claws that Ditian waved did not stop, so that it directly sank into his chest. Immediately, black light gushed out from his body, and then it condensed into a black and gold color in the air. Strange spirit ring.


    Then, a voice came out in the air: "Perhaps, what the Lord said is correct, Ye Chen, you are indeed qualified to let me make sacrifices. I hope that one day in the future, I will also be in the light of your kid. I hope that that day will not Too long."


    As the sound fell, the huge dragon body recovered by Di Tian hit the ground heavily from mid-air, and immediately the black gold spirit ring, which was 860,000 years old, also flew into Ye Chen''s body without any resistance. Absorption is complete.


    Suddenly, the eight soul rings of purple, black, red, red, black and gold appeared on the soles of Ye Chen''s feet. The dazzling brilliance was also exceptionally dazzling shining on the huge step space.


    However, just at this moment, there was a sound of pops, and they continued to blast from Ye Chen''s body. The energy contained in the 860,000-year spirit ring and the spirit power it had accumulated for three years were surging crazily at this moment.


    So that Ye Chen''s spirit power, in a short period of time, continued to skyrocket with an inhuman posture, level 80...84...87...88!


    When he reached level 88, that kind of terrifying increase in his cultivation was slowed down, but he even jumped to the shock of level 8, but Dai Mubai clenched his fists into whiteness.


    "Is he still a human? He reached level 88 as soon as he absorbed the spirit ring? The time spent here is less than three minutes, so what are the three years of my hard work?"


    Dai Mubai fell into self-doubt again, but at this time, two more pops resounded from Ye Chen''s body. Upon seeing this, Dai Mubai couldn''t help but trembled and said, "No Yes, no, Ye Chen won''t be upgrading!"

 184 Chapter 184 The Final Stubbornness of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!While Dai Mubai was shocked, Seahorse Douluo not far away already yelled loudly.


    "Monsters, evildoers, devil, it''s a miracle! Ye Chen, who are you? Now who says you are a god slander the world, I believe it, otherwise, how could ordinary people jump 10 levels!"


    There was a grunting sound, but it was not Seahorse Douluo, but Seastar Douluo on the side. Under the appearance of his little Zhengtai, his small eyes were wide and the corners of his mouth were too shocked to close together, and he swallowed wildly.


    From level 80 to level 90, he used the starfish for more than ten years, but Ye Chen, after simply absorbing a spirit ring, easily arrived, and it only took a few minutes in total.


    By the way, the sacrificer of the spirit ring is also a peerless soul beast powerhouse who is no different from the high priest. Such a figure standing on the top of the continent, just like that?Then Ye Chen, what magic power is there?


    From the Ten Promise Tests, to easily passing the first four tests, and finally jumping 10 levels in a row, including the soul power cultivation base three years ago, Ye Chen has risen to a total of 22 levels in the past three years!


    In third grade and 22nd grade, is this still something human can do?If the opponent passes the Ten Promise Test and obtains the Seagod''s blessing, will he immediately become a Super Douluo, even reaching the 97-level Peak Douluo?


    Haixing didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and at the same time, the several big Douluos beside him all took a breath, and the secret path was terrifying!


    "I''m not mistaken, Di Tian should also look at it."


    Gu Yuena walked to the huge black dragon corpse and waved her little white hand slightly, leaving only some weeds on the clearing.


    "Is this approaching Title Douluo, it is really different from other realms!"


    Feeling a step ahead, both soul power and spiritual power showed unpredictable strength. I am afraid that as long as he obtains the spirit ring to reach Title Douluo, Ye Chen''s combat power can be increased again by many times. World War I.


    A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, Ye Chen couldn''t take care of the Hailong Haima and other Douluo who came to Daoxi, and the black wing behind slightly vibrated, and the whole person quickly rose into the air.


    "Na''er, Rong Rong Zhuqing, everyone, wait for me to come back, and I will kill the Deep Sea Demon Whale King!"


    "Never, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea has existed for nearly a million years. He is not weaker than Emperor Heaven, and in the sea, the opponent''s strength will rise by more than one level, or I will accompany you."


    There was a trace of worry in Gu Yuena''s eyes. Although Ye Chen''s combat power was strong, the sea soul beast''s strength in the sea was not to be shoved, not to mention that the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was a million-year-old sea soul beast.


    "Yue Na is right. If you want to kill the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, you have to be prepared. Although you are better than him, if you run away with your heart, you won''t be able to catch up with Ye Chen."


    Bo Saixi flew up to the sky, and joined Ye Chen, Gu Yuena also came here, wanting to help.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile, and immediately shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, I have fought against that Deep Sea Demon Whale King. This time, he can''t run!" Ye Chen refused the assistance of the two women again. Immediately spread the wings and quickly disappeared into the high sky of Poseidon Island.


    After leaving the range of Seagod Island for a long time, Ye Chen stood on a boulder on an uninhabited island, took out the whistle sent by the Deep Sea Demon Whale King from Na Jie, and then blew it without thinking.


    Suddenly, the melodious whistles of the blue sea and the sky continued, and soon afterward, huge bubbles were continuously rising from the surface of the water, and then the deep-sea monster whale king more than two hundred meters in size appeared on the shore of the island. side.


    "Master, what do you call me, if necessary, despite the words, the little whale will do my best to help you."


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea spoke respectfully. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to ask for something so soon. Three years was just a nap for him, so he felt very fast.I love to read novels www.looktxt.com


    "If you want to help me, then consider what I told you before. Now, Ye Mou is missing that thing."


    Ye Chen was friendly, but when he heard the ears of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, he turned his head and wanted to run away. His huge body was very flexible, but he walked into the sea again just slightly sideways.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen didn''t chase, just sighed and sat on the boulder, and said faintly: "Oh, it''s really unlucky. Although I got the inheritance, I can''t make progress at level 90. There is no hope of becoming a god, little whale!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the swiftly swimming huge whale suddenly turned its head, and when it returned to the shore of the uninhabited island, it was also excited to say: "Master, what did you say, I heard it right, you already Level 90?"


    In just three years, after taking a nap, he went from level 68 to level 90?How is this possible, even if it has the inheritance of the Fallen Angel God, it is impossible to do it!


    With huge eyes staring at Ye Chen, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King suddenly realized that he could no longer see through the cultivation base of the other party. In this case, his master is deliberately hiding his cultivation base. In this case, it means the other party. Is it possible for his true strength to surpass himself?


    No, it''s impossible, even the enchanting genius is not so perverted!


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King guessed that Ye Chen must have some special treasure hiding his breath, so he could hide it from him.


    According to the human cultivation speed, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was still thinking about living a good life for more than ten or twenty years before talking about the spirit ring, that is, the time when Ye Chen''s 90th level needs the last spirit ring.


    But then I took a nap. Why is this little master at level 90?


    "Well, that''s right, as long as you sacrifice to my spirit ring, Ye is a Titled Douluo, you see, do you want to think about it for a while." Ye Chen said in a good way: "After all, in terms of my cultivation speed, Becoming a god is bound to be won, and I am on Sea God Island, but I own the Ten Promise Tests, and you are my eighth test. The next two tests are inheritance and blessings, and can be passed in minutes. "


    "The master meant that as long as I sacrificed to become a spirit ring, you can immediately become a god in the next three years!"


    The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea stared at Ye Chen closely, wanting to see affirmation from the other''s eyes.


    But it was a pity that he saw Ye Chen there shaking his head: So far, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King couldn¡¯t help but say in disappointment: ¡°The time is too short, yes, only three years, even if the master¡¯s talent is high, the upgrade above the title is also It¡¯s harder, I can understand. So, what about ten years, twenty years?"


    With a hopeful gaze, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King has waited long enough, so he doesn''t care about the mere 20 years.


    Moreover, Ye Chen now has the inheritance of the gods. As long as he cultivates a little bit, he is bound to become a god, and given his opponent''s early 20s, he still has a lot of time to use.


    However, the words of the Devil Whale King made Ye Chen already shake his head.


    Upon seeing this, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea once again lowered his standard, and then said loudly: "50 years old, I need my master to become a god at the age of 50, can I? My catastrophe is not far away, so..."


    "So what? I shook my head. I mean, three years is too long, right? You told me that 10 years, 20 years, or even 50 years old?"


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes, and secretly said in his heart, what are these years in the eyes of the Devil Whale King, he has been in this world for so many years, and he has only been in this world for 20 years.


    "Really? The master, you say, how many years will it take you to become a god."


    "Well, this, as long as you have your spirit ring, it is estimated to be about a year or so, maybe half a year? Well, it may be done in a few months."


    With systematic automatic training, coupled with the million-year cultivation base of the Devil Whale King, Ye Chen couldn''t do it if he didn''t want to become a god so quickly!

 185 Chapter 185 One Million Soul Rings, Alluring Posey

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Half a year, a few months?"


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King looked confident, but Ye Chen was somewhat arrogant, Dang Even looked a little stunned.


    It can be imagined that the owner is only in his twenties, and in the life of an ordinary human, he has only walked 15 distances, but he is still a quasi-titled Douluo.


    If such a talented evildoer missed it, would he really have to wait for the deadline to come and be chopped to death by the heavens?


    I thought that since the last calamity, my own cultivation base has not been greatly improved for a long time. At the moment, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea also feels that this opportunity cannot be missed.


    Thinking of this, the Devil Whale King''s eyes showed a cautious voice: "Please also ask the master to let me go home and report a letter, but the past is mortal."


    "Okay, no problem, but after you go back, remember to tell your wife to tell your wife, the devil soul great white shark family is my Ye Chen hood, she can''t move or can''t move, otherwise you deep sea demon whale, there is no need to be in this world Exists."


    Ye Chen thought of what happened to his mother-in-law, Xiaobai, inadvertently showing coldness in his eyes.


    If he came back from another world in the future and found that Xiao Bai was still suffering, he would not care about the face of the Devil Whale King, even if the other party sacrificed his spirit ring.


    The two are mutually beneficial. Whoever gets the cheapest, who knows, anyway, Ye Chen thinks that the decision of the Deep Sea Devil Whale King is a profit. After all, his previous ending was directly killed by Xiao San, and Ye Chen followed him. But there is a chance to become a god!


    "Observe the master, I will entrust the housewife, and when I become a god, this rule that is not aimed at the Demon Soul Great White Shark will also become the ancestral rule of our clan!"


    After speaking, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea disappeared into the sea, and Ye Chen felt his sincerity. He didn''t say much at the moment, but waited quietly for the other side to appear again.


    A little bit of time passed, and the endless sea and sky, the red clouds in the evening had already reflected a large area of ??the sea, and the reflection of the clouds and clouds in the sky also showed each other, which is very beautiful.


    At this moment, a beautiful shadow swiftly passed through the air, then quickly turned around, and flew straight toward the uninhabited island where Ye Chen was.


    "How did you come?"


    Seeing Bo Saixi falling on the boulder, Ye Chen couldn''t help but ask.


    "Sister Yuena asked me to bring you a sentence. She will return to the Star Dou Forest first, and Di Tian will make sacrifices. Now the forest has no heads of dragons, so she must go back to preside over the overall situation in case that Killing Douluo goes too far."


    "Oh? Do you want to tell me this?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    Bo Saixi was a little embarrassed to be stared at by Ye Chen, and then remembered something again in his mind, and immediately looked at her slender right finger inexplicably, and was a little obsessed for a while, and forgot to ask why Ye Chen stayed here.


    When the red clouds in the sky were about to disappear, the light gradually dimmed to black on the surface of the sea, and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea did not show his face, and there was a huge circle of spirit rings as large as seven or eight small islands, rising from the sea.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen, who had been sitting on the boulder for a long time, immediately flew high into the sky, and then absorbed the powerful spirit ring of the million-year level sacrificed by the Devil Whale King.


    Yu Guang swept down the sea, but did not find the body of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. He must not show his face. It should have been sneaked back by his wife.Literary Theory www.wenxueda.com


    "Hmm~"


    As soon as he absorbed the huge spirit ring, Ye Chen felt the spirit power in his body suddenly boiled. The power of that majestic spirit ring made him feel the pain of his internal organs, but the spirit ring consciousness There was no resistance, just cooperating with Ye Chen''s absorption.


    But so, the absorption of these million-year-old spirit rings also made Ye Chen busy until late at night.


    And once the absorption was completed, the powerful force from Title Douluo suddenly made Ye Chen couldn''t help but scream up to the sky.


    He has always underestimated the power of Title Douluo, but perhaps because his martial soul is already in the top category, and the accompanying Fallen Angel divine ability and Demon Abyss Black Star are even more powerful than imagined.


    Looking at all the seven black stars shining on the Seven Star Demon Abyss Sword, Ye Chen felt that Demon Abyss Sword was an extraordinary martial spirit. The surging bloody energy, coupled with the strength of its Title Douluo, also made Ye Chen I feel that I have the ability to slay the world.


    Moreover, when the fallen angel became a Titled Douluo, the aura emitted by his possession was filled with an endless sense of death. The sea water and rocks that he touched showed rapid decay and nothingness, and disappeared completely in a blink of an eye. Up.


    Recovering the dual spirits, Ye Chen landed on the boulder of the uninhabited island, and suddenly saw Bo Saixi sleeping soundly.


    Originally he didn¡¯t want to bother, but Posey some somehow changed to a white-collar tube top close-fitting gold-blue skirt tonight, and the slender legs were covered with white stockings, which showed a delicate beauty. , Makes it look younger for several years, just like a big sister in her twenties.


    At this moment, the white-collar tube top''s tulle fell off for some reason, unintentionally revealing a large amount of white beauty, and the blue skirt was also turned up in the huge sea breeze, suddenly exposing the sexy body of Poceci.


    "See no evil, see no evil!"


    Ye Chen stood on the boulder and looked into the distance slightly, wondering whether Naer would meet the god Shura. That guy is not easy to deal with. He has not said that he has become a god for a long time, and he can be a law enforcer in the gods. Outstanding.


    "Hmm~"


    Just thinking about it, a strange sound suddenly sounded on the side, Ye Chen raised his eyes and looked at it, and there was a warmth in his nose, almost unable to control it.


    I saw that Bossie changed his sleeping position at this moment, and he actually slept on the boulder in small large letters. It was nothing at all, but under the strong sea breeze, the short blue gold skirt was blown suddenly. He had to fly, and immediately saw the girlish colors appear.


    But what''s more terrible is that the color of the girl element is also exaggerated, and Ye Chen sighed secretly.


    He had never encountered such an arc before, so that the voice of the devil in his heart always urged him to try.


    But Ye Chen had experienced many stunning girls anyway. After cutting off his greed, he also slept on the other side of the boulder, trying to calm his fierce emotions.


    I kept meditating in my heart: I am a gentleman, I am a gentleman, I am a gentleman...


    However, at this moment, another tumbling noise interrupted his calm thoughts. When Ye Chen turned over and looked at each other curiously, a small and delicate face suddenly came into view, and his scented red lips were even more direct. It was printed on his mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, before he pulled away, Posey''s powerful jade arms immediately hugged him firmly, and his long legs in thin white stockings were also placed on the waist, as he saw before. The radian of the girl''s color is even more visible.


    Such a scene, even Ye Chen, who is as steady as a mountain, is difficult to control. He immediately tried to put on the attractive red lips, but he did not expect to be greeted, but it was the violent''unintentional'' of Posey They fought back, and soon their lips became entangled together...

 186 Chapter 186 Poseyseffort

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The endless depths of the sea, even with the strength of the titled Douluo Ye Chen, it is difficult to find the deepest point, but in general, the arc of the''horizontal plane'' is too high, so that Ye Chen can''t fully see into the distance. .


    Posey''s reaction was very strong. Although it seemed to be asleep, Ye Chen always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell.


    Above the boulder, the two figures were entangled together. When you come and I go, Ye Chen also feels the extreme beauty of Posey''s mature and sexy.


    As if entering the sea, the grace and gentleness is constantly attacking Ye Chen, and Ye Chen is trying hard to look out, wanting a full view of the sea.


    The sea breeze in the middle of the night was slightly cold, but the two on the boulder were extremely hot, and the time had come to the day without a break.


    Somehow, after three years with Gu Yuena, under the high-intensity''exercise'', Ye Chen''s level in this area has been greatly improved, and with the surge in cultivation, the two have been exercising. When the warm sun shined, he felt that it was just the beginning.


    Right now, Ye Chen made a big effort and tried his best to''gaze'' at the sea.


    "Hmm~!"


    However, with his efforts, the exhausted Posesi suddenly "woke up" unbearably, so that he made a strange noise. However, it was at this moment that Ye Chen finally arrived and saw the sea. Full picture.


    But soon, Bo Saixi collapsed on the boulder, and her white jade arms prevented Ye Chen from wanting to continue. It seemed that this was the maximum she could bear, and at the moment, she took the initiative to leave without explanation. With.


    With a chuckle, Posey lay weakly on his side in Ye Chen''s arms, looking at him with a little bit of resentment in his eyes, biting his lips, as if he was blaming him for too long or too hard?


    "Don''t look at me like that. You made me angry. I didn''t try my best."


    Scratching his head awkwardly, Ye Chen looked at Chiguo''s glamorous Posesi with some displeasedness.


    The hot sun shone on Ye Chen on the uninhabited island boulder, and for a while, he wanted to continue the unfinished business for him, and it was too difficult.


    "No, how long has passed since, are you still a human?"


    Bo Saixi pushed and shoved, not wanting to let it succeed. She has experienced several''difficulties'', and now, she does not want to continue.


    But Ye Chen saw it, but said with a bitter face and helplessly: "My Lord Bo Saixi, don''t care about others when you are done by yourself. You provoked my fire. Don''t you plan to extinguish it?"


    "No, don''t you have it once... but why are you so strong?"


    There was a look of surprise in the beautiful blue eyes. Bo Saixi didn''t know the specific situation of Ye Chen''s you, but looking at his warm eyes, he knew that things were very difficult.


    Uh, it''s really difficult. Did Ye Chen think he was wrong?Ugh!


    As if perceiving Ye Chen''s loss, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but proposed a solution, and even if he started to act, he tried to use other things to help Ye Chen solve it.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen, who was lying on the boulder, was silent, and only Bo Saixi sang a lonely and enthusiastic one-man show. He tried various positions several times, and this barely helped solve the thorny problem.


    "Thanks for your hard work, you can rest for a while, I will take you back."


    Looking at Bo Saixi, who was already tired and paralyzed, after Ye Chen put on a white-collar blue dress for him, he hugged her and quickly flew to Sea God Island.


    After possessing a spirit ring at level 90, Ye Chen''s flying speed was also astonishingly fast. Within a few minutes, he completed the flight of the previous half day and returned to Seagod Island.


    After returning the sleeping Bo Saixi back to Seagod Island, Ye Chen planned to return to the Heaven Dou Empire. Gu Yuena''s first step made him very worried. After all, the Douluo Continent at this moment has already been slandered, not absolutely. Security.


    After flying down the mountain to the top of the stairway, Ye Chen wanted to leave after greeted Ning Rongrong and Emperor Zhu Qingbing again. They still had to practice here for a while, so they didn''t follow.


    The three daughters of Ning Rongrong knew very well that only by becoming stronger can they really help Ye Chen.Love me ebook www.25txtxs.com


    However, the pretty Bai Xiuxiu on the side said softly: "Take me back together, morning, I also want to see the human world in your mainland."


    "This trip is very dangerous, Xiuxiu, I promise you, I will come back to marry you once I''m done, okay."


    The 70,000-year soul beast cultivation base is not enough in the presence of gods. As Bai Xiuxiu''s fiance, Ye Chen didn''t want to see his woman hurt.


    "No, I want to go with you, will you take me."


    Bai Xiuxiu pulled Ye Chen''s sleeves and gently swayed, and the innocent eyes in those pure beautiful eyes made him unable to say the rejection, and now he could only nod in agreement.


    "Okay, I can take you back, but Xiuxiu, the human society is complicated and sinister, you have to be prepared."


    Xiuxiu is like a clear night pearl without any exaggeration. Ye Chen didn''t want her to experience the ugliness in the world, but the other party insisted on following him, and Ye Chen couldn''t help it.


    "Thank you, I will always follow you, and will not leave your sight."


    Bai Xiuxiu happily hugged his arm, and immediately under the gaze of Rongrong''s three daughters, the two quickly rose up from the sky and quickly disappeared into the airspace above Seagod Island.


    At the same time, in the Shrek and others group in front of the ladder clearing, Dai Mubai looked at the leaving Ye Chenhou, and also bid farewell to Oscar and Ma Hongjun, and Yu Mei''er and her mother Jiang Ping did not bring them either. And left in the other direction.


    There was a violent wind roaring in the sky, and Ye Chen and Bai Xiuxiu galloped high above the sky. Within a few days, they had already entered the territory of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    Just after arriving, Ye Chen discovered that the banner on the frontier territory of the Tiandou Empire was no longer the same as before. It was obviously captured.


    And while continuing to fly, he saw many cities he was familiar with, all of which were occupied by Xing Luo''s banner, and the form was severe.


    Did not think much, did not do anything, Ye Chen just flew at the fastest speed, when the sun went down, finally came to the vicinity of the Tiandou Emperor.


    Looking at the towering city wall, there are full of patrolling figures of the army, and the air of suicide permeates the sky.


    "Who is here!"


    Seeing Ye Chen and Bai Xiuxiu approaching the city gate, the soldiers on the high wall immediately raised their guns at them, but after seeing the empress'' waist card that Ye Chen had taken out, the soldiers also respectfully opened the multi-layered defensive city gate.


    "Sorry, sir, now Tiandou City is closed at 7pm. Please forgive me for any offense."


    After walking through the city gate, a soldier leader suddenly bowed his hand and apologized to Ye Chen.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, you are doing a good job, and you are so loyal to your duties to protect the most important city of our Heaven Dou Empire."


    "Thank you for the compliment. As a soldier, the definition of defending the home and the country is indispensable."


    "Well, step back."


    After waving his hand to let the soldier leader go, Ye Chen took Bai Xiuxiu to the Chenxue Emperor''s Courtyard to settle down, and immediately went to the imperial city alone.


    Judging from the situation he has seen outside, the fighting between the two powers is obviously very fierce, but at this moment, he does not know the specific situation.


    Leaning on the empress''s waistband, Ye Chen walked straight towards the emperor''s palace unimpeded, but just as soon as he arrived, he saw that the prosperous and brilliant palace was still illuminated by lights in the dark night.


    At the moment he didn''t think too much, after waving away some of the ladies on duty who knew him, Ye Chen quietly walked into the female emperor''s palace, not wanting to disturb anyone.


    However, he had just entered, and a pink shadow image that made his blood surge, suddenly appeared in his eyes, it was almost imaginative.

 187 Chapter 187-The Battle of Women, the Crisis of the Heaven Dou Empire

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Behind the pink barrier, the two slender figures are entangled with each other, seeming to be doing something''bad''.


    There was no sound, after Ye Chen''s luck and spirit power closed the door silently, he couldn''t help shielding his aura and touched the other side of the barrier.


    It was just past that two extremely perfect bodies collided with each other, trying very hard to blend together, but unfortunately, they were both girls and couldn''t do it.


    However, the lingering picture was also so hot to see, and it made Ye Chen, who originally wanted to say hello, stopped the words in his mouth.


    Half an hour passed, the two stunning women on the Empress¡¯s couch slowly stopped. It was just that the sweaty jade body and the alluring fragrance exuded, it was like a weapon to seize the soul. People throbbed.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    After Ye Chen exited the room, he knocked on the door pretendingly, and not long after, a beautiful and slightly majestic girl walked out of the palace of the empress.


    Long aqua-blue hair is scattered behind his back, and his white face is dotted with delicate facial features. It is a hazy beauty, with a special blush, it looks even more beautiful.


    "Ye Chen, you are finally back!"


    After discovering that it was Ye Chen, Shui Bing''er, who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, immediately hugged him, but the blurry aura that hadn''t dissipated from his body made Ye Chen a little bit contemplative, and his hands began to move a little unfaithfully.


    "Don''t make trouble, sister Yan is still there."


    Reluctantly letting go of Ye Chen, Shui Bing''er''s pretty face suddenly became very red, and the strange blushing became even more noticeable.


    After a short while, the lone geese in the hall ran out quickly. After seeing Ye Chen, he also showed a happy smile, but the slightly messy tulle on his body, the looming cover is useless at all, petite and slender. The beauty of the body is also faintly exposed.


    "Ahem, let''s go in and talk."


    After closing the door easily, Ye Chen walked to the inner room with Shui Bing''er in his arms, but the mess of the bed full made her and Dugu Goose hurriedly clean up.


    After a while, the three of them sat on the edge of the bed as normal and started a normal chat.


    "Is Xue''er yet back? How is the empire? On the way back, I saw many cities with the banner of the Star Luo Empire. Didn''t Wuhun Palace help?"


    After a series of questions, Shui Bing''er was full of sadness. Recently, the situation in the empire was difficult, so she and Dugu Goose vented again. For a change of mood, Ye Chen asked now that she was also talking about the three empires. Years of experience.


    "When you left, the two countries had only just started war, but with the help of the Spirit Hall, our Tian Dou was at an advantage at the beginning. Whether it is an army or a powerful person above the title, the Tian Dou Empire is extremely high, even Haotian. The shots of Zong and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect are also unable to withstand our attack."


    "However, as the Star Luo Empire that went to war first, they had already been prepared, and Vast Sky Douluo was an important person who held the stalemate in the battle. His addition caused the title-level powerhouses to fall into a stalemate, which led to the imperial conquest. Frustrated."


    "Furthermore, the strongest person sent by the Spirit Hall of Reinforcement is their second worshipping Golden Crocodile Douluo. He is a 98-level super pinnacle Douluo, but he faces Shang Haotian Douluo and the level 97. Tang Xiao Douluo can''t take advantage of it."


    Speaking of this, Shui Bing''er''s face was still normal, but soon, that gentle face like water began to change drastically, and Ye Chen was surprised by what he said.


    "After that, the war between the two countries was balanced all the way, but not long ago, three years later, a person called Slaughter Douluo suddenly appeared in the Star Luo Empire camp, thus breaking the balance of war for many years, and that Slaughter Douluo We are still very familiar with it." Chinese bar www.zwen8.com


    "The Pope of Wuhun Temple also wanted to do it himself. A month ago, Pope Bibidong led more than a dozen Title Douluo to implement the decapitation plan, intending to destroy all the titles in the Star Alliance in one go. However, that night , A plain-looking man suddenly blocked His Majesty the Pope, and he used his own power to''persuade'' all our titled Douluo, and also named the surnamed and said: hand over Ye Chen!"


    After Shui Bing''er finished speaking, he immediately pulled Ye Chen nervously and said: "You shouldn''t have come back. The man who appeared suddenly is too strong to imagine. After Pope Bibi Dong met him, he began to retreat, and the Heaven Dou Empire is also exactly what At that time, it began to rout and lost dozens of cities, large and small. Maybe you haven¡¯t noticed that there are not many cities belonging to the empire in the Tiandou Empire, even those that have not yet been occupied. It has long existed in name only, not only did not send troops to help the empire, but also secretly transported supplies to the incoming enemy."


    The more I talked about it, Shui Bing''er''s pretty face became colder and colder, even the air in the palace dropped several degrees, and the Dugu Goose was so cold that it shrank into the brocade bedding.


    After hearing all this, Ye Chen asked indifferently: "Slaying Douluo, is it from Shrek Academy."


    Hearing this, Shui Bing''er nodded slightly: "It''s him, but the man who blocks His Royal Highness Bibi Dong is the most important thing, so Ye Chen, you should go back to Devil Island for the time being. If you are there, it should be safer than this. ."


    "Don''t worry about me, I will clean up that guy sooner or later, besides, your man doesn''t seem to be as weak as you think."


    As he said, Ye Chen''s body surface suddenly burst into a powerful spirit power aura, directly seeing the lone goose in the quilt with her beautiful eyes widened, and immediately stuttered: "Feng... Title Douluo? Ye Chen, you Is it a title already? This breath is very similar to that of my grandfather, but it seems stronger than grandfather."


    Sui Bing''er frowned at the words of Dugu Goose. Her grandfather Dugu Bo, now has a level 94 title, and one step away from Super Douluo.


    And Ye Chen only went out to practice for three years, can he catch up with Senior Dugu?This should be impossible, but when Shui Bing''er thought of Ye Chen''s enchanting talents, she was expecting again in her heart, waiting for the other party to answer.


    "Title, um~, I am indeed, but it''s just level 93."


    Having absorbed the million-year spirit ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, the monstrous spirit power contained in it has also increased his cultivation base from level 90 to level 93. Although it is only level three, every step above 90 is difficult to climb. Heaven, being able to have a level 3 promotion is also a million-year spirit ring forcibly topped.


    Ye Chen said lightly, but Shui Bing''er and Dugu Goose were already dumbfounded. What is called Level 92? Titled Douluo is Titled Douluo. That is already the cultivation base standing at the top of this continent. This has only been the past three years. If he returns after practicing for a few more years, wouldn''t Ye Chen become a god.


    Thinking of this, Shui Binger and Dugu Yan said in unison: "Ye Chen, why don''t you go and practice for a few more years. After you become a god, even if our Heaven Dou Empire is destroyed, you will definitely be able to regain your country." "


    "What nonsense? Tiandou has not regained the country, let alone perish. With me, Ye Chen here, who dares to destroy my Tiandou Empire."


    There was a golden light in Ye Chen''s eyes, and he secretly said in his heart, isn''t it the god of Shura, if he and Gu Yuena join hands, he is afraid that a god can''t handle it?


    Just as he was thinking, a rushing sound suddenly came from outside the palace: "Enjoy the emperor, and report to the Purple Rank."


    Hearing this, Shui Binger looked majestic and said: "Read!"


    For three years, she has been dealing with the events of the Tiandou Empire. Now, Shui Bing''er is no longer the little disciple of Tianshui College, and she can already see the shadow of the female emperor of a country in her body.


    "The purple battle report, the Star Dou Great Forest in the Tian Dou area is being attacked and infested by six title Douluo including Killing Douluo of the Star Luo Alliance, intending to kill all the spirit beasts of high age for their own use and expel them from our country. Inside, there will be no spirit ring available for the strong Heaven Dou."


    Wars are tight, and now both Tian Dou and Xing Luo are doing their best to train strong people. In addition to the war of title Douluo, the powerful figure underneath is also a mainstay, so it is very important.


    "Damn it, that Slaughter Douluo again."


    Shui Bing''er slammed the table next to the bed with her hands, and suddenly made a loud noise.


    But at this moment, Ye Chen stared at him and said softly: "The emperor doesn''t need to be nervous, just leave it to me to deal with it. It just so happens that I will meet old friends."

 188 Chapter 188 Meeting Old Acquaintances Again

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I''ll go too, Ye Chen will take me."


    The Dugu Goose got out of the quilt and immediately hugged Ye Chen''s arm and tongued out and smiled: "I ran back secretly. Xuedi and Sister Erlong are all cultivating in the forest. We have to go back quickly, hoping for sister We must never encounter that Slaughter Douluo."


    After speaking, Dugu Goose quickly put on his clothes, and after saying goodbye to Shui Bing''er with Ye Chen, he quickly left Tiandou City.


    Before leaving, Ye Chen went to the imperial courtyard, gave the sleeping Bai Xiuxiu to Shui Bing''er to take care of her, and casually taught her some human world rules and habits.


    After that, Ye Chen and the two quickly flew to the Star Dou Forest, and the Dugu Goose kept pointing the direction in his arms to determine the position of Xue Di and other women.


    Their speed is so fast that within an hour, they have already arrived at the center of the Star Dou Great Forest, but they have not yet stepped into the most central area, and they exploded from the dense forest in the distance. It came from time to time, and there was a trace of familiar spirit power in it.


    Without thinking about it, Ye Chen directly turned around and quickly flew towards the direction from the aftermath.


    The towering dense forest is full of fallen trees everywhere, so that a rare large area of ??stump grassland is formed in the forest.


    On the grass, a line of six martial souls holding hammers stood in line, facing a talented silver-haired girl.


    Only at this moment, the six figures were a little embarrassed, and their bodies were covered with scars from the horror drawn by the spears, and the blood was flowing, and the bones appeared.


    At this time, one of Six Douluo said: "Di Tian, ??the strongest soul beast in this forest, was injured by us? This girl, where is the strong, is she also a soul beast?"


    The man standing next to him answered, "Of course it is the soul beast, otherwise, how could she attack us? Do you think she will be a strong man in the Heaven Dou Empire? If it is true, then we can''t take it. Multiple cities."


    "Well don''t say it, no matter who this silver-haired girl is, she is not an object we can fight for." The blue-clothed teenager headed by looked at the girl who had met several times, frowned, and then whispered softly: "I always It feels like the other party is like a master, giving me an illusion of divine slander. Combining its combat power, even if it is not, it is almost the same.


    Hearing that, the five great Douluo behind it suddenly looked vigilant, and the gods were so powerful. They had all felt it from that law enforcer. Now there is another person who has similar combat power to the gods. , I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with.


    Thinking of this, one of the thin old men sneaked out a piece of precious jade, and then crushed it to pieces.


    "Are you all right, Naer."


    Ye Chen didn''t hide. After seeing this scene, he flew to the silver-haired girl with a lone geese, and immediately cared.


    "I''m fine, but if your brother doesn''t leave, I will let him die."


    Gu Yuena held Ye Chen''s big hand, and her beautiful eyes stared coldly at the six big Douluo in front of her. These days, the outer circle of the Star Dou Great Forest was frequently harassed, and now she wanted to invade the core area, which was simply unforgivable.


    Di Tian is no longer there, and other hundreds of thousands of year-old soul beasts also have difficulty in blocking the intrusion of humans. Without absolute strength, these bad humans will not be afraid, so today she decided to take action by herself.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Squeezing Gu Yuena''s weak and boneless hand, Ye Chen turned his eyes to look at the person headed by Liu Douluo, and said in surprise: "It really is you, Xiao San, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see, I didn''t expect to meet you here too."


    Lan Yi Tang San looked at Ye Chen with a complicated expression, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "It''s normal to meet me in Star Dou, because this is my wife''s home, and the soul beasts are all my friends, so please leave and never disturb the peace here. The Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire It doesn''t need to be affected by this."


    Ye Chen said patiently, he didn''t know how Tang San recovered his cultivation base, and he grew up to Title Douluo in only three years.


    The progress was so fast, Ye Chen could guess only one reason, and that was the Asura God who had long heard of it and came from the lower realm.


    I''m afraid that only the gods can have this ability, and Tang San''s title is Slaughter Douluo, in this way, he must have received the inheritance of the god of Shura, so he can.


    "Ye Chen, do you think we want to do this? But the spirit beast in the Star Dou Great Forest treats all the strong people of Tian Dou too well, and the 100,000-year-old spirit beast spirit ring that is hard to see is even more frequent. How can I not deal with the strong men who have appeared on the mainstay of Heaven Dou."


    Tang San¡¯s head was the Dao, but Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but sneered when he heard it, ¡°The soul beast has a good relationship with the human beings of the Heaven Dou Empire, what to do with you? You shouldn''t be here."


    "but..."


    Tang San wanted to say something, but Ye Chen raised his hand and interrupted: "Nothing but, I don''t care if you restore your cultivation level, but here my wife has the final say, she doesn''t welcome you, then go away. Otherwise, I dare not make sure that she will do anything." Lazy Listening to Books www.lanren9.com


    "Huh, Ye Chen''s children are crazy, you are in collusion with the soul beast, are you trying to subvert our human status? This is a big taboo, not a big deal, you..."


    A thin old man spoke insultingly, but before he finished speaking, a huge applause resounded in the forest.


    Immediately, a clear and cold voice uttered from Gu Yuena''s mouth: "You are only allowed to leave Star Dou for one minute, otherwise, you will be killed without mercy." After saying this, a strong breath burst from her body, almost instantly The Six Great Douluo not far away shivered, even Tang San gritted his teeth, his face pale.


    However, at this moment, a pressure that did not belong to Gu Yuena''s aura came from high above, and after confronting it, two silver-red aura barriers were formed in the air to confront each other.


    Immediately, a plain-looking man in white slowly descended in front of Tang San, and immediately stared at Gu Yuena with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, who is that girl?"


    After the pressure on his body disappeared, Tang San asked about the man with a thick murderous aura all over his body. Although the opponent was a normal person, he was his master and heir to the gods, the law enforcement god Shura from the God Realm!


    "Girl? That girl is not easy, she is famous in the gods..."


    When God Shura was about to tell Gu Yuena''s true identity, his gaze suddenly turned to Ye Chen next to Gu Yuena, and the figure floating in the air swayed slightly, and then he slowly moved back at a speed visible to the naked eye. Flew away slowly.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tang San, who found something wrong, asked, but God Shura didn''t answer him.


    In an instant, there was a phantom like a sea of ??blood on the plain-looking man''s body, and immediately after his breath surged, his figure returned to its original position.


    However, at this moment, Ye Chen and Gu Yuena looked at each other and smiled, two strong auras pressed into the air to form a black and silver dragon visible to the naked eye, and roared fiercely towards the embarrassing God of Shura.


    Suddenly, many trees tens of meters away from each other moved wildly without wind, and while the black silver dragon swiftly swept, it also rushed to suppress the breath of the god Shura, and swallowed it in one mouthful.


    "presumptuous!"


    When the breath was broken, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of the god Shura''s mouth. At this moment, he saw the black silver dragon swallowing, and he raised his hand and lifted the god of Shura to suppress it.


    But at this time, between Ye Chen and Gu Yuena''s palms, the three divine powers of Dragon God, Sword God, and Fallen Angel God rushed out of their bodies, and burst into the body of the black silver dragon. Out of the power of shaking the world.


    Gu Yuena exploded with the full strength of the first-level pinnacle god, and then merged Ye Chen''s two peerless divine powers that are not like Title Douluo, and then the black silver dragon directly bit the arm of the god Shura, and immediately took a bite. The raised right arm was bitten off.


    "Ah!~"


    For a moment, God Shura screamed in pain, and immediately the blood shed blood from his broken arm, but even though he was injured, the aura on the surface of God Shura was indeed getting stronger and stronger. The overflowing divine power contacted the air, causing the surrounding space to continue to shatter and collapse, and the broken arm re-grown in a few minutes, it was terrifying.


    Tang San and the thin elders of Haotianzong saw this scene and quickly flashed aside. They had never seen this scene, but they all knew that God Shura was going to get angry.


    "Hmph, you are not my opponent yet."


    Gu Yuena snorted coldly. After she was wounded, she had recovered to her pinnacle level of slander strength. Even if she faced the law enforcement god Shura, she was not afraid.


    However, at this moment, a big hand pressed her shoulder, and immediately I saw Ye Chen''s mouth chuckle and said: "Naer, rest, I will be able to slander this god." After that, the Twelve Black Wings suddenly spread out. , The Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword appeared in its body, slowly flying.


    After the companion twin spirits erupted, Ye Chen''s breath actually surpassed the level of Limit Douluo in an instant. Soon after the seven black stars of the Demon Abyss Sword shone, it also exudes the strong aura of God Shura with straight eyebrows.


    At this moment, Ye Chen¡¯s body is no longer soul power, but the sword power and the fallen angel¡¯s power. The two ancient powers flow harmoniously, and Ye Chen¡¯s body exudes a divine light that is no less powerful than the Shura God. .


    "How is this possible, you are only a 93rd-level Title Douluo, why did you explode with such supernatural power."


    God Shura had recognized that the boy in front of him was the Ye Chen he was looking for, because those two legendary martial arts represented everything.


    However, the strength displayed by the other party seemed a little beyond expectation. Facing this mortal, he dignifiedly asurad the first-level god, and actually felt threatening and oppressive.


    Could it be that this is the monster that must not appear in the legend of the gods?Moreover, there are still two taboo martial arts in one. If he is to cultivate into a god, the gods will probably encounter another catastrophe.


    Moreover, the other party is also having an affair with the Dragon God clone, and his behavior is intimate. If the two people are allowed to fly to the upper realm and unite together, who can be the enemy in the god realm?Even if he cooperated with the other four gods again, I was afraid that they would hang up again.


    Thinking of this, God Shura''s eyes suddenly flashed a little inaudible killing intent. He had decided to get rid of Ye Chen, even if he violated Tang San''s agreement not to kill Ye Chen, he would not hesitate to do so. Are you still waiting for the opponent to ascend and dominate the gods?

 189 Chapter 189: Looking Down on Morals? Then blow you up

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The thought that the Golden Dragon King in the God Realm would be enough for him and other gods to slander him, God Shura''s heart became more and more determined that Ye Chen and the Ancient Silver Dragon King would never rise into the God Realm, and the Dragon God Rebellion would only happen once Enough, as a law enforcement officer, he must not watch Ye Chen behave in the God Realm.


    The twelve-winged fallen angel and the Seven-Star Demon Abyss are both evil spirits that have disappeared from the ancient times. What kind of people would they be able to possess both spirits at the same time?


    The murderous spirit in God Shura''s eyes became heavier and heavier, and he had already condemned Ye Chen without much observation, because in any case, Ye Chen was a huge hidden danger to the God Realm.


    The blood-colored force spreads, coming from the realm of Shura that the gods slander, directly covering the area within a thousand miles. Unlike Tang San''s display, the realm of the god of Shura has just appeared, and within a thousand miles centered on it, it instantly changes. It''s like a Shura illusion field. Anyone who is nearly mentally affected will be affected by the killing and become violent and unconscious.


    In the dense woods, countless soul beasts screamed endlessly. All kinds of soul beasts started to kill each other one after another. Under the influence of the Asura domain, whether it was a hundred-year soul beast or a ten thousand-year soul beast, they kept Instinctively became violent, and even many soul beasts rushed towards the soul beast co-owner Gu Yuena to attack, which was shocking.


    Not to mention the soul beasts, even the great Haotianzong elders behind Tang San looked a little ugly after the actions of God Shura, but they were titled Douluos anyway, even if they were not majoring in mental power, they barely resisted.


    "Na''er, protect the little goose!"


    After Ye Chen gave an order, Gu Yuena flew far away with her lone geese, otherwise she had any worries.


    At the same time, Tang San also ran away with the thin elders of the Haotianzong School. The battle in the Divine Mansion was not something they could bear, but when he left, Tang San also glanced at Ye Chen, and said in his heart: Clearly you It¡¯s only two levels higher than me, but why can you have the courage to stand alone in the God¡¯s Mansion? Have you grown to this point?Couldn''t I be able to catch up with you in my life?what is this?


    Obviously both of them came from the Holy Soul Village, and at the beginning they were still full of soul power...


    After the two personnel dispersed, Ye Chen no longer suppressed the divine power in his body. Immediately, two majestic and distorted powers rushed out of his body like a steady stream of water. Four overflowing turn.


    Since entering the realm of Title Douluo, Ye Chen has faintly fused with the sword demon god core and the fallen angel god core, which means that he has officially inherited the inheritance and can already use his divine power without scruples.


    Although the initial integration is not comprehensive, it cannot fully exert the power of the gods, but it is enough to use the gods.


    Without saying much, Ye Chen didn''t want to have any nonsense with the god who was wounded and nearly died of Gu Yuena. If you want to fight, then come.


    Thinking about it, half of the twelve black wings behind Ye Chen suddenly turned into blood red wings, and the sword body of the Seven-Star Demon Abyss sword also appeared to be upright half black.


    This is a manifestation of divine power fusion and intercommunication, and when this state just appeared, Ye Chen felt that his own strength was no less than 5 times stronger, and both mental strength and physical strength had different multiples of enhancement. For a while, his entire The human breath also became like a god slander in an instant, and with just one breath, it competed with the god Shura, and it was not weak at all.


    "Mortal, give up, you can''t defeat me, you can''t imagine the power of gods, a mere 93-level titled Douluo, even if you inherit the position of the gods, you will only be titled after all!"


    "Really? Are you so sure?" Ye Chen''s mouth raised a smile: "What''s wrong with mortals? What about titles? Didn''t your Asura God also start cultivation from mortals? Are you looking down on humans too much."


    The bloodstain between the eyebrows trembled violently, and immediately a gleam of blood floated on Ye Chen''s eyes. Then, his aura skyrocketed several times again, and the pressure on God Shura''s eyebrows wrinkled.Three Chinese Website www.3hzw.com


    "How is this possible, you are just a mortal, just bluffing."


    "Oh? Can you take my sword?"


    The Seven Demon Abyss stars in Ye Chen''s hand were all illuminated, and in an instant, a breath of death surged out from the Demon Abyss sword, and the surrounding vegetation also withered instantly, turning from green to yellow, and then from yellow to black powder, scattered all over. Ground.


    Under the breath of death, a giant tree turned into a black ash in less than half a second, and as the aura of the demon sword continued to arouse, God Shura also noticed that his vitality was being stolen and cancelled. , And Ye Chen''s vitality became stronger and stronger, very strange.


    "As expected of the ancient evil soul, I also have to admit that you are the most powerful Title Douluo I have ever seen, but mortals are mortals, and between gods..."


    The god of Shura was babbling and talking, Ye Chen took out his ears, and he immediately raised his sword and said, "Nonsense, your grandma, you want to kill me, do you rely on your mouth?"


    With that said, a pair of small platinum dragon horns grew on Ye Chen''s head, and the time and space around him suddenly became like a quagmire, which was limited to the extreme by his time and space flow-reversal skills.


    In the huge space, a falling leaf not far away seems to be still in the air, but if you look closely, you can find that the leaf is actually falling slowly, but the speed has reached an extremely slow speed.


    At the same time, Ye Chen slashed towards the god Shura with a single sword and moved quickly. The power of death carried on the tip of his sword had not yet touched the opponent, causing the clothes in the Shura field to shatter into black dust. And there was a small blood hole in the flesh and blood under the clothing.


    "presumptuous!"


    Just when the Demon Abyss Sword was about to pierce into the body of the god slander close at hand, a violent shout suddenly came out of the mouth of the god of Shura.


    Immediately, the stocks soared into the sky and blood qi hit Ye Chen like a huge wave. After quickly resisting his attack, God Shura couldn''t help shouting again: "Use the sword!"


    As he said, a slender dark red blood sword flew out of Tang San''s hand in the distance, and then after being held by the god Shura, the powerful divine power that continued to kill, suddenly rose to the sky, and instantly dyed the sky red. one slice.


    Starting with the Shura sword, Ye Chen''s time and space flow was broken, and the time and space around him was restored to normal.


    I touched the small scar on my chest that was bleeding, and it was entwined with the power of annihilation that could not be removed, and God Shura''s eyebrows jumped. He raised his eyes and looked at Ye Chen and said vigilantly: "I looked down on you, I didn''t expect The ancient evil soul has such a weird ability."


    "Oh, that''s very embarrassing, I have six more of this ability!"


    Ye Chen smiled at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and the Demon Abyss Seven Stars immediately emitted an extremely crazy twisted black light, and immediately saw that his body trembled slightly and turned into two Ye Chen in front of everyone, but this change continued. Turning from the two transformations to the four, there were three more Ye Chen figures in midair, all of which were titled at level 93. Both the aura and the soul power were exactly the same as the original.


    As the four Ye Chen looked at each other and smiled, they also waved the Demon Abyss Sword in their hands together, indirectly and continuously attacking God Shura.


    The three Ye Chens are the anti-sky duplication ability possessed by the sixth black star of Demon Abyss. They can completely reproduce three Ye Chens with the same cultivation base as the main body. They are unparalleled in combat power, but the disadvantage is that their domain and spirit skills are not. It is fixed, and other copies can only be owned by the ontology Ye Chen.

 190 Chapter 190 What About God

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!But even so, Ye Chen still has nine spirit abilities, and when assigned, there can be as many as two for one clone.


    At the moment, Ye Chen''s main body only leaves behind the illusory fox pupil and Ditian¡¯s sacrifice of the soul abilities of the "Dragon" and the soul abilities of the "Armorization" obtained by the sacrifice of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. The poisonous fog, space jump, etc., are all distributed to other clones.


    But although the skills are limited, Ye Chen''s dual martial arts spirit power is not hindered, and under both blessings, even the clone can display a powerful force that surpasses ordinary gods.


    Soon, the five of the two sides fought from low altitude in the forest to high above the clouds, and the four Ye Chen swung the Demon Abyss sword together. The exquisite sword demon god sword technique directly flew the long sword in the hands of God Shura, and even the four swords were tricky. After the angle was pierced, God Asura was also forced to dodge regardless of other embarrassment.


    However, when it comes to swordsmanship, Ye Chen has reached the level of slander, and every sword he slashed out of the ancient sword demon is inevitable.


    God Shura also learned the truth while trying to dodge, but soon he came up with a solution.


    I saw that between the shocks of his body''s divine power, the Asura domain suddenly appeared high in the sky, and at the same time, the majestic desire to kill suddenly caused the four Ye Chen''s hands to twist the Demon Abyss, and it was immediately pierced into the air.


    After that, the Shura God Realm was fully open, and he wanted to use the Absolute Realm to completely suppress Ye Chen.


    However, in the face of that monstrous killing and suppression, there were countless Shura divine powers that could make people mad, but Ye Chen didn''t seem to panic at all.


    I saw the sword domain of the gods burst out of his body instantly, and he immediately resisted the suppression of the god of Shura. Then, the domain of fallen angels and the domain of demons appeared in abundance. The superposition of the three powerful domains also countered the god of Shura. .


    In a short moment, the rough face of God Shura began to age rapidly, from a young man to a middle-aged uncle, and his divine power aura also dropped drastically by at least 30%. The flaws that can be repaired made the fallen angel realm. The power of resistance is not so exaggerated, but even so, the god of Shura at this moment is also suppressed by Ye Chen.


    No matter in terms of swordsmanship or domain, the god of Shura did not take advantage. At the moment, after he could not help but recall the divine sword, he said angrily: "Mortal, you angered me. Today, this seat will show you what Is the true god."


    As he said, under the skin of his body, streams of light continued to circulate, crazily condensing the divine power, and the Shura divine sword in his hand also exudes the divine light of Shura that is difficult for ordinary people to directly look at.


    The clouds on the horizon were blood red, and the forests on the soles of the feet trembled and cracked crazily at the same moment. Immediately behind the god of Shura, a huge red figure suddenly appeared, as large as hundreds of meters, floating in the air like the sky.


    After the giant red shadow appeared, the aura of God Shura also changed rapidly at this moment, and the surrounding sky was distorted and collapsed to an extent, and blood-colored lightning appeared all around him without warning, with great momentum.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the god of Shura holding up his sword and shouting: "Magic skill: Shura is towering!"


    As soon as the sound came out, the giant shadow behind it was also making a sound of rolling thunder, and immediately saw the giant red shadow suddenly raise his hand and quickly pointed towards Ye Chen.


    While the giant shadow moved sideways, in the bloody sky clouds, a huge finger like Optimus Prime broke through the clouds and landed quickly towards Ye Chen, as if to crush it.


    The huge giant finger rubbed against the air, immediately ignited countless flames, and pierced the sky directly above the sky, forming a huge transparent fold and concave wave marks like a giant net, which was extremely terrifying.


    Before it came, Ye Chen felt a breath of energy that locked him firmly, and just as he flew over, his body in the domain felt a raw tearing pain.


    "Is this the magical skill of the god king level, it is really strong. But unfortunately, I also have the magical skill."


    After that, Ye Chen stared directly at the towering giant finger, and when he stepped on his feet, the air was stepped on to appear transparent folds and waves.Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net


    Then I saw the other three copies of Ye Chen merge into the body, and the Seven-Star Demon Abyss sword in his hand also burst out with deep black light in the sky. Soon after the sword body, the Seven Stars rapidly rotated in the groove, the majestic power could not help but be on the tip of the sword. Instantly condensed black and red light clusters.


    Although it was only the size of a basketball, the mighty breath it carried, but when it just emerged, the towering giant finger that galloped into the sky was constantly shaking and twisting, and it was obviously suppressed by some powerful force.


    "Desperate God!"


    Ye Chen yelled, and the two-color light group on the tip of the sword suddenly merged and burst open, carrying a cobweb-like crack, and slammed into the towering giant finger.


    As soon as the two magical skills came into contact, there was a sudden tremor above the sky, and the space of the blossoming white clouds was more like the tide of the sea, constantly distorting extremely huge transparent ripples.


    Immediately after hearing a loud bang, the towering giant finger that stood high in the sky exploded in an instant, and the black and red light group suddenly exploded into the air with a huge sword mark with a diameter of more than three hundred meters.


    Instead, he rushed directly into the giant finger, just like a ruin, and in a short time, he chopped that Shura''s towering finger into a sky full of red light, and scattered red light, making the twisted and shaking sky like a rain of blood.


    "You are very strong. In the lower realm, maybe five people can defeat it, but unfortunately, what you met today is a god!"


    As he said, the red shadow behind the god Shura raised his hand again, and immediately saw him say in a loud voice: "Divine skill, Shura Xumi''s palm!"


    After saying that, within the sky clouds, a huge bloody palm violently descended, and immediately saw the red shadow behind the god Shura moving, and above the sky, there were second, third, fourth, and fourth. The Five and Sixth Dao and many other giant palms fell above the sky, and the sky was so dense that the vast forest and sky were all over it, which was extremely amazing.


    "Is this the power of God?"


    Looking at the countless bloody giant palms that quickly crashed into the sky, Tang San couldn''t help but marvel in his heart. At the same time, he worried about Ye Chen: "Can he still hold it?"


    As he said, the elders beside him were even more horrified.


    The powerful energy carried by each giant palm could not be resisted by their ordinary Title Douluo, even their first Ultimate Douluo Sect Master Tang Chen could not resist it.


    The battle above the sky has completely surpassed the scope of mortals, and one move is enough to destroy the strong existence of the mainland.


    "Haha, gods? Mortals? Old thief Shura, don''t you think too much of yourself, too much of your so-called god."


    Facing such an offensive, instead of being afraid, Ye Chen couldn''t help laughing, and immediately saw two groups of black and red light clusters on the tip of his sword. They merged instantly, truly extremely powerful. The breath of horror is constantly emerging from within.


    "You can''t understand if you don''t become a god, believe me, mortals can''t compare with gods."


    God Shura spoke with disdain, but as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the tip of the Seven-Star Demon Abyss sword held high in Ye Chen''s hand. In the cluster of red and black light that merged together, it spewed out with a diameter of more than three hundred meters. Of giant sword marks.


    In response, God Shura couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled: "That''s it? How to block my Shura beard fills the sky, mortals are..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard that Ye Chen shouted out loudly: "God of Desperate Slash!" After that, the terrifying light group above the tip of the Demon Abyss sword in his hand suddenly burst out countless divine lights, and immediately one after another. The twisted sword shadow frantically jittered...

 191 Chapter 191 Crush, the gods descend

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the twisted horror sword shadow above the sword tip of the Seven Star Demon Abyss, God Shura''s eyes were full of unbelief. The attacking sword mark that had clearly reached the first-level divine slander power, as a trivial Title Douluo, he could display it once. People felt shocked, but the signs of magical skills exuding from the tip of the Demon Abyss sword still felt like the following.


    God Shura came from his own lower realm in secret, and the power of the God King was suppressed by the rules of the universe to the realm of the first-level peak divine residence, but even so, his attacks could not be blocked by a title.


    Thinking of this, God Shura''s eyes were slightly condensed, and the huge beards and palms that fell from the sky also accelerated the attack speed, and in a short moment, they reached the direction of Ye Chen''s head.


    The dense and numerous Xumi giant palms sealed off the entire huge airspace, and the shocking power like a divine punishment came to the world also made Tang San and the thin elders underneath feel extremely heavy oppression of death. I can''t bear it when I look at it.


    At this time, Ye Chen, who was unavoidable, just raised his sword straight into the air, and immediately rushed out countless huge sword shadows from the twisted light group above the sword tip, and rushed to suppress it in the air. Sumi''s palm print, like a machine gun, didn''t stop shooting wildly there.


    And every sword is comparable to the sword marks against the towering fingers before. With such an offensive, even the god of Shura can see his eyebrows jump.


    In the high sky, countless roars rang out endlessly, and the huge Asura beard was smashed into the sky by countless sword shadows in the blink of an eye. The vast sky was like a firework exploding, and the dazzling burst of brilliance instantly filled the sky.


    Immediately after Ye Chen turned his wrist slightly, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the Queen of Asura, a terrifying sword shadow exploded from within the light group, and he kept cutting straight towards it.


    Upon seeing this, God Shura did not insist, and was able to slash his Xumi palm, which meant that the opponent''s attack could hurt him. So, God Shura quickly flew high in the sky and dodged. When the sword shadow of Zhan Kong fell to the forest peak, it instantly swept and destroyed the towering mountains behind it, without leaving a single piece of rubble, it was immediately annihilated and disappeared.


    Seeing such a scene, Tang San was already shocked and unable to speak, that terrifying sword shadow destroyed the sky and the earth, if it fell on a person, who could stop it?


    "That''s it? Dare to look down on mortals?"


    There was a fierce light in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. When the god Shura had just avoided the large sword shadow, he also felt that this would destroy the Star Dou Great Forest. He did not continue to use the magical skills of the Demon Abyss, only the sixth on the sword. The black star suddenly emitted a bright light, and immediately Ye Chen disappeared in place, and then a blood-colored long sword appeared on the head of God Shura, slashing straight towards his forehead.


    "presumptuous!"


    Seeing the appearance of Ye Chen''s figure, God Shura, who was unwilling to show weakness, immediately raised his sword and wanted to block it. But when his Shura sword just touched the Demon Abyss, Ye Chen''s figure disappeared again and turned to Seven Stars. The Demon Abyss Sword also appeared abruptly on his chest, stabbing it straight.


    "It''s so fast that I can''t even see it clearly."


    With a cautious look in his eyes, God Shura squeezed the sword, and the red shadow on his back quickly merged into the sword, and the sword in his hand seemed to be swung subconsciously, instantly blocking Ye Chen''s sudden emergence. Of a sword.


    However, after blocking this sword, the figure of Ye Chen holding the Demon Abyss appeared on all sides of the God of Asura. Then, a bloody Demon Abyss pierced into the body of the God of Asura who was too late to resist, and the power of swallowing was even more powerful. Madly plundering the supernatural power in his body.


    "Get out of here!"


    God Shura couldn''t help shouting wildly, and immediately during the divine power turmoil, the strong repulsive force formed a huge anti-gravity field, counter-shocking all objects close to him.


    However, at this time, a light voice sounded leisurely: "Just because of gravity, you are embarrassed to show up."


    At the sound of the sound, the seventh black star of Demon Abyss in Ye Chen''s hand suddenly lit up, and immediately the weight was extremely heavy, breaking the anti-gravity field of God Shura in an instant, and directly pressing on him.


    The tens of thousands of times the gravitational pressure possessed by the seventh black star instantly shattered the space around the god Shura into a dark void, and a large area of ??skin cracks appeared on the surface of his body, and the blood overflowing from the gods continued Penetrating out, in the blink of an eye, God Shura became a blood man, extremely embarrassed.518 Chinese Network www.518zw.com


    From the absolute suppression of the ancient martial soul, Ye Chen only knew at this moment why Master Lin Qi was so strong in the first place. It turned out that the abilities of the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword Martial Soul had already overwhelmed the heroes.


    Especially the strong pressure possessed by the seventh black star, if he is to become a god, it is afraid that this trick alone will be enough to make his enemies fall into despair.


    "Master!"


    Seeing that the god Shura was suppressed, Tang San couldn''t help yelling immediately, but facing Ye Chen who seemed to be slandering like a god, he also knew that he could not threaten the opponent at all, and would only increase trouble for Master Shura in the past.


    But at this moment, the god Shura in the Ten Thousand Times Gravity Control Circle suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, mortal, you are proud to be able to force me to such a field, but now, let''s die with peace of mind."


    As he said, the Shura Divine Sword in the hands of God Shura suddenly shattered, and immediately every piece of fragments suddenly radiated dazzling light. Immediately above the sky, a series of giant beams of light crashed down to the earth, leading directly to the heavens and the earth, and there appeared a path in it. Powerful and unmatched divine power aura fluctuations.


    "This is, the gods are coming!" Gu Yuena in Star Dou Forest saw this scene and immediately shouted: "Ye Chen, come back!"


    However, as soon as she said what she said, the beams of light began to break apart, and immediately one by one with proud and radiant slander appeared in all directions of Ye Chen.


    Among them, a blue robed, bearded, blue goddess frowned when he saw Ye Chen and said, "How could it be you."


    "Poseidon, you have to talk more, don''t hurry up!"


    Next to the god Shura, after the other gods helped him break the tens of thousands of times the circle of gravity, he flew to Ye Chen again and looked at each other coldly.


    "Don''t struggle, even if you can defeat me, how can you be a mortal in the face of the gods."


    After all, all the gods all over the sky called out their own artifacts, pointing directly at Ye Chen, and the great pressure carried during it also caused the surrounding sky to be continuously broken, and countless dark voids appeared continuously.


    Counting down, the gods that came to slander no less than a hundred, as if the gods were pouring out of the nest, and among them, there were as many as four people at the level of the god of Shura.


    "The five great god kings gathered, and the gods of the gods descended. Is this your god? It''s shameless."


    With that said, Ye Chen showed extremely cautious eyes. Facing the conquest of the gods that only the Dragon God had, he was a Title Douluo, indeed, it was a bit difficult to resist.


    But this can''t make him succumb, if he is dead, why not try his best to fight.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but waved his hand to call out the two divine cores of Sword Demon and Fallen Angel. After he held it firmly in his hand, he also threw it into his mouth.


    There is a secret method in the Sword Demon Lin Qi inheritance. When you are in desperation, you can forcibly swallow the divine core to fight. However, this method has a very high risk factor. Chen couldn''t take care of so much.


    "I''ll help you."


    Gu Yuena looked at Ye Chen, who had been surrounded and suppressed by the gods but hadn''t succumbed, and immediately flew up and came to his side.


    At the same time, outside the distant sky of the Star Dou Great Forest, two figures were approaching quickly, and the aura they carried was also the power of gods.

 192 Chapter 192: A hypocritical god slander, fighting alone against a hundred gods

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ye Chen!"


    Two screams came, and then the figures of Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue gradually appeared, and the previous divine breath was also transmitted from them.


    "Unexpectedly, there are many capable people in the lower realm, and even the Silver Dragon King who is the Dragon God clone appeared."


    The gods didn¡¯t stop Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue from approaching Ye Chen. In their eyes, there were just a few more ants. After all, these two people didn¡¯t even have ten rings at the god level. There is no god-level ten rings, it is only equivalent to a third-level god slander.


    "Don''t underestimate people from the lower realms, especially that Ye Chen!"


    The surface of Shura''s divine body was shrouded in a green light, and after a while, his injury was completely restored.


    Immediately, the person next to the god Shura thought the woman in green smiled faintly: "But you shouldn''t be shy. You can be beaten like this by Title Douluo''s strength alone. In my opinion, that Ye Chen can win our five great god kings. It''s just a start, just like dealing with the Dragon God before."


    "God of life, you are too exaggerated. We are not Shura who has just been inherited from the gods. We are just mortal titles. In my opinion, letting the God of Destruction deal with it alone is enough."


    "Hey, hey, let me take action, but let¡¯s first say okay, if I solve this evil evil, then should the gods be ruled by me? Your evil gods, good gods, and Shura, too Listen to me."


    The god of destruction raised his eyebrows and smiled, but his teasing was more than words, but it was automatically ignored by other god kings. After all, the gods belonged to everyone and did not need to dominate.


    At this moment, the beautiful God of Life raised his eyes to the weak Ye Chen, and said again: "You are a mortal with two evil souls. I have to say, let the god Shura summon me. When you come, you are beyond our imagination, but in the God Realm universe, there can be no extremely evil spirits such as fallen angels and demon abysses, and they can not be made gods. I hope you can understand this. It''s all for the stability of the gods and for the peace of the universe."


    "Therefore, I and other god kings have spoken beforehand. If you can disuse your martial soul, then today, just treat it as if we had never been here."


    The words of the god of life are full of gentleness, and everyone who hears it is as comfortable as a spring breeze, but the meaning is extremely ridiculous.


    "Hudgement!" Ye Chen spit out coldly, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to the other party, but quietly watched Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue who came to him and said: "How do you know that I am in Star Dou, and you shouldn''t come here."


    In the face of the encirclement and suppression of the gods, Ye Chen was not sure that he could survive, but now that Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were here again, his heart became even more uneasy.


    "There is nothing that should or should not be, where are you, where are we?"


    Bibi Dong touched Ye Chen¡¯s unyielding face, with a lot of emotion in her heart. The two have known each other for more than ten years and have experienced a lot, but she regretted not letting go of the useless worldly stubbornness in her heart and failed to give herself to this man. Now in such a dangerous situation, she also felt that if she could get through this barrier, then she would have to spend a good night with each other. She wanted to completely occupy Ye Chen, even once, she would have no regrets.


    "Ye Chen, I am your fiancee, do you want to leave me behind?"


    Qian Renxue''s perfect face raised a sweet smile, but in this superb mirror, she seemed a little sad.


    "Let''s kill it together!"


    Without moving or gorgeous words, Gu Yue Nala just put Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue''s little hands together on Ye Chen''s palm to show determination, and immediately looked at the many gods that besieged the four with cold eyes.


    "Okay, kill it!" Ye Chen chuckled, and after reaching out to hug the three women, he also said sincerely: "Don''t seek the same life, I hope to die together."


    After all, the look in Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly changed, and immediately a suction force that the two could not contend with immediately brought Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong, and Qian Renxue into the system space that Ye Chen had spent the god core to open up the system.Thousand Books www.qianshu8.com


    At this moment, the lone geese in the Star Dou Great Forest and Liu Erlong Tang Yuehua and other women who had long been attracted by the shocking battle all went into the air for a short time, wanting to fly to Ye Chen to fight together.


    But they were all absorbed into the system space just when they were in mid-air, and Ye Chen asked in his heart: "System, can you bring Ning Rongrong Bo Saixi and Zhu Qing on Seagod Island into the space, and Tiandou''s Shui Bing''er and Xiuxiu, can they work?"


    [Ding, it can be done. As long as the planes are all willing, the system can take them away, but the host, the sign-in task you accepted has not been completed, and it is temporarily unable to leave the world of Douluo Continent.


    "I know, you first receive Rongrong and the others in the system space and sign in to the task. I''ll be complete."


    Ye Chen urged the system to act quickly. He had to arrange everything as soon as possible while the surrounding gods hadn''t done anything, so that even if there was something wrong with him, he couldn''t let his woman suffer any harm.


    [Ding, the host requires five cores to supply energy, whether it consumes all the cores of the host...]


    "Don''t talk nonsense, as much as you want."


    As soon as the bottom of my heart''s voice fell, the system automatically absorbed the five god cores in the spiritual world. Immediately, Shui Bing''er and Bai Xiuxiu in the Tiandou Empire, as well as Rongrong, Zhuqing and Bingdi on the Sea God Island, were all photographed. Into the space of the system since the world.


    After hearing the sound of the system''s command completion, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile with relief. Then, he finally said: "System, if I die in battle, you can bind Bibi Dong or Gu Yuena. Will one of them be the master? Then take them out of this world."


    [Ding, as long as the host completes the sign-in task that the host is in, what you said at the time, the system will do it after the host dies.


    "Well, with your words, I can rest assured."


    Dealing with the worries in the future, Ye Chen no longer hesitated, and immediately after transporting the secret method, he bit through the two cores of the sword god and the fallen angel in his mouth, and began to forcibly absorb it.


    The shattering of the god core also represented the loss of the god position. From then on, there was no more sword god and fallen angel god in this world of Douluo Continent.


    And Ye Chen, who had absorbed all the energy of the Divine Core, the Title Douluo''s cultivation base also soared in an instant.


    Level 93 ordinary title, level 95 Super Douluo, level 97 Super Pinnacle Douluo, level 99 Extreme Douluo, level 100 first-level god!


    When Ye Chenxiu''s base soared to the 100th-level first-level divine mansion, the terrifying divine power absorbed by him was still overflowing. The majestic power instantly caused Ye Chen''s seven orifices to bleed, and that The human body has also begun to undergo numerous changes.


    I saw that the twelve black wings on Ye Chen''s back continued to explode with extreme black light, and his body swelled and enlarged in an instant. The complexion was dark and dark, like a real fallen angel descending, reaching a height of tens of meters.


    But soon, the Twelve Black Wings began to become abnormal and weird because of the uncontrollable power. The rotten appearance and the handsome face made Ye Chen look like a monster.


    However, this is not over yet, the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword in his hand was also shattered at this moment. Soon the seven black stars above the sword body floated away from the body, and they rose up, and they also penetrated directly through his flesh and blood inlays, forming The Big Dipper was distributed on Ye Chen''s chest in the shape of a big dipper, bursting deep into his soul, causing him to roar in pain.


    Such a huge change was completed only in Shisana.


    When the surrounding gods saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing their vigilance. Anyone who saw Ye Chen''s appearance like a demon god would beat a drum in his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Chen, who had become a monster, stared at his bloody eyes, and looked at the god of life who asked before: "A hypocritical god, the answer you want is, you want to destroy me and trade your lives!"

 193 Chapter 193: The Great War, Destroy God!

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen''s words immediately aroused the invisible ridicule of the gods, and saw a woman who looked like a water covering her mouth and laughed.


    "Haha. Forcibly devouring the divine core to raise the realm, I have to say that you have the courage, but do you know what the consequences mean? Even if we don''t move you, you will never become a god in the future."


    Hearing this, the God of Destruction suddenly laughed and said: "Water God, I am not interested in doing what you said, or everyone should go away, let him be alone here to consume the power of the gods and then die alone. After all, his figure was really shaken and blurred, as if it might dissipate at any time.


    "Stop it, let''s end it all quickly. Under the rules of the universe, even we can''t stay in this state for long. Ye Chen must die today."


    The soft and beautiful God of Life spoke the most ferocious words in the softest tone, with a sweet smile on the corners of his mouth, like a harmless girl with humans and animals.


    "Everyone, can you listen to me?"


    At this time, Poseidon, the god of the sea, stood up and said to the five great kings: "Ye Chen''s temperament is actually not bad. If he is guided a little bit, he may be able to benefit the gods. After all, he has passed the test of my god position. of..."


    "Seagod, pay attention to your words, no matter what Ye Chen does, anyone with an ancient evil soul cannot exist. Have you forgotten the rules of the gods?"


    The god Shura interrupted Poseidon''s words, and immediately continued: "For the sake of our old friends, you can leave it alone in today''s battle, but please don''t hinder me from performing official duties."


    God Shura¡¯s words are very clear. Even if Poseidon wants to fight for Ye Chen, he is helpless. He knows that the God Realm does not allow the appearance of extremely evil gods. Just like the previous Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, the opponent killed too much, so I will always suppress the other party, because the day it becomes a god is the time of destruction.


    "Ugh!"


    Poseidon sighed and stepped aside and said nothing, because he knew that it was impossible for him to resist the will of the gods by himself as a first-level divine residence.


    The high-altitude conversations long ago made Tang San and others underneath look at each other. God, the existence in the legend, today they not only saw one, but the densely packed figures seemed to be slanderous, and they were all targeted at people. Ye Chen.


    "How could this happen, what is so special about his spirit?"


    Looking at the sky full of gods, Tang Sanxiang helped Ye Chen to speak with a sense of powerlessness. As a mortal facing such a scene, he had no choice but to take the family elders and quickly retreated out of the forest.


    So many slander battles are not something they can participate in. Even watching the battle, I am afraid that they will be killed by the aftermath.


    "Enough nonsense, the so-called gods are just hypocritical people, because you are afraid, so you don''t let the existence that can surpass you appear? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous!"


    Ye Chenzhi''s voice was billowing like thunder. He was so tall and weird that he could no longer suppress the power in his body. At this moment, he just wanted to fight a battle.


    After that, the rotten black wings behind him suddenly vibrated, and Ye Chen''s figure disappeared into the sky.


    At the same time, the god of destruction couldn''t help but grinned and said, "Is this the inferiority of human beings. How can I avenge revenge?"


    As he said, the God of Life beside him frowned slightly, and God Shura began to yell wildly: "Mortal, Hugh is rampant!" With the sound of falling, he turned into a red light and rushed towards the Sea God Wave. Saidong.


    No one thought that Ye Chen¡¯s first goal would be the Seagod who had just spoken for him. Right now, when the gods hadn¡¯t reacted, Ye Chen had stopped in front of Poseidon, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly. Say something, but no one heard his words clearly.1234 novel www.1234xs.com


    At this time, the god Shura had already arrived above the two of them, and when he found that Ye Chen raised his hand slightly, he couldn''t help but cleave a beam of Shura''s power towards Ye Chen.


    However, even if the titled Douluo God Ye Chen Xiuluo couldn''t beat him, the attack at this moment seemed a little pale and weak.


    Without seeing Ye Chen taking any action, that blood-red slash hit the shoulders of his tall fallen angel''s body. After a while, an explicit wound suddenly appeared, but it was restored the same second after it appeared. It did not cause any disturbance.


    In such a scene, even the god of life not far away frowned slightly, and immediately saw him raise his arms and waved down repeatedly: "Go together, this child may be beyond our imagination."


    If Ye Chen''s combat power alone is terrifying, the God of Life would not attach so much importance to the opponent. After all, relying on the strong resilience of the tree of life, Ye Chen can be consumed to death by consumption, but if the opponent also has the ability to recover abnormally. , Then this battle is hard to say.


    As the five god kings, the god of life spoke, and hundreds of gods all over the sky also swept their bodies together, constantly attacking Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, all kinds of radiant light spread all over the sky, and that dazzling color also illuminates the entire Star Dou Great Forest. Even the humans and soul beasts on the Douluo Continent are all affected by that. The vision attracted attention and began to lift his eyes to the direction of the stars.


    "Thank you!"


    Faced with a large number of attacks from the gods, Ye Chen stood in place and spoke to Poseidon. He immediately waved his hand, and a dark blue diamond-shaped object was sent into the system space.


    Immediately, a spirit body of Ye Chen appeared inside the system space, looking at the women standing on the beautiful beach and ocean. When they saw Ye Chen, they wanted to come over and ask questions, especially Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue. They all wanted to fight with Ye Chen, even if they were slandering for the gods, at least everyone had to die together.


    But Ye Chen''s mental body didn''t have any explanation. He just handed the divine core that Poseidon gave him to Bo Saixi, smiled and said: "If you want to help me, then become a god!" With that, Ye Chen''s mental body It trembles violently, and immediately disappears.


    "Ye Chen!"


    Seeing Ye Chen disappearing, Gu Yuena and Bibidong''s girls suddenly clenched their jade hands. They didn''t know why, but the other side confessed a sentence to let everyone know that Bo Saixi''s becoming a god may directly affect Ye Chen''s life and death. .


    Immediately, the girls didn''t talk nonsense, and began to assist Bo Saixi with all his strength to let him absorb the Seagod''s core as soon as possible, so that it might be able to help Ye Chen.


    Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong, and Qian Renxue were all teaching their own experiences of becoming gods, intending to help Bo Saixi, who was half-footed into the gods, become gods.


    However, even with their help, the desire to become a god cannot be completed in a moment. In the current system space, all the girls are standing on the beach of Yang Guang looking forward to the Bose who is trying to inherit the god core. Xi, praying for her to become a god soon, and also praying for Ye Chen to live in peace.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Hundreds of slander attacks hit Ye Chen. All of a sudden, the terrifying divine power fluctuations caused large areas of damage and depressions in the Star Dou Great Forest below, and ordinary trees could not withstand the shock of the aftermath of divine power attacks. , So that thousands of miles of forests were deserted in an instant, turning into an endless desert.


    "Dead? It should be over."


    Many first, second, and third-level divine residences under the god kings are looking at the divine power storm formed by the divine power attack explosion. Under the attack of all their gods, let¡¯s not say that there is no tenth ring. Ye Chen, even the god king, is likely to be killed.


    "It''s over, I didn''t expect this child to be a paper tiger, haha..."


    The water god among the crowd laughed, but in the next second, a large amount of transparent blood flowed from the corners of her laughing mouth, and the water god tremblingly looked at her chest in horror. A slender palm suddenly appeared on her plump peaks, and there was a living heart above the palm, which trembled endlessly, but the tremor became smaller and smaller.

 194 Chapter 194 No matter how slaughtered, the gods fall

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The rotten black wings behind him flapped slightly, and Ye Chen did not hesitate. With the force of his right hand, the beating heart was directly squeezed into minced meat. After pulling his hand back, Ye Chen raised the slim body of the god of water. , With a wicked smile, wiped the blood-stained palm with it.


    Suddenly, the handsome and sly Ye Chen looked down at all the gods like a demon, and the understatement of wiping the corpses made the gods take a breath.


    Although the water god is only a second-level god, he is best at defense and life-saving skills, but at this moment, the opponent''s corpse is thrown aside by Ye Chen like a piece of waste paper, so indifferent, as if dealing with a piece of garbage.


    Faced with such a situation, many gods have put away their careless minds, and there are also some first-level gods who have not shown their true bodies. They have also displayed their gods, all of which have become ten meters. With a tall appearance, Qi Qi sealed Ye Chen to death.


    "God of life, what are you waiting for? Resurrect the God of Water."


    When the god Shura threw away the body of the water god, Ye Chen hurriedly said that the reason why he summoned so many low-level gods is because of the presence of the god of life, which can consume Ye Chen''s power on a large scale while ensuring safety. This makes it easier for them to deal with this extremely evil person.


    "Huh? Why don''t you do it yet?"


    "Don''t rush her, Ye Chen, it''s not easy."


    The God of Destruction looked at the water god who had lost his vitality, and changed his previous joking problem with a serious expression.


    At this time, the God of Life finally spoke, but at this moment, her frowning brow revealed her state of mind.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to save people. It''s just that the water god''s body is flooded with a strange annihilation force at this moment. It is a destructive force stronger than destruction, and even I can''t eliminate it."


    After all, the God of Life looked at the four great kings around him, and immediately said with extreme caution: "This matter is not something that low-level gods can solve. We must take action."


    "Okay, let''s go together, let the Seagod return to the God Realm."


    The God of Goodness and the God of Evil said in unison, life and destruction also nodded at the same time, but Shura, who had fought against Ye Chen, hesitated and said: "Perhaps, it''s too late."


    "What do you mean? Do you want the gods to be cannon fodder for us? God Shura, you..."


    Before the word of goodness was finished, Shura looked up at the sky and said, "Come!"


    Having said that, the three realms instantly covered the vast airspace of thousands of miles, and immediately an extremely strong gravitational magnetic field, which instantly shocked the good and evil as well as life and destruction. Then their bodies trembled, and the epidermis quickly cracked, massively. Divine blood oozes continuously.


    Suddenly, the five great god kings found that they could not move, and those first-level gods and second-level gods who were under the suppression of the rules of the universe were all showing fear, and immediately between the body surface cracks, each and every bone fractured. The sound came out from their bodies.


    "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!"


    Under the full release of the seventh black star integrated into Ye Chen''s body, Qiang Jue''s heavy pressure suppressed all the gods like an endless mountain. The feeling that their souls were about to be crushed made them scream in pain. When they get up, they look like they are not as good as dead, and they are more like pigs sent to the slaughterhouse. No matter how they struggle, it is futile.


    Moreover, the third-level gods with the lowest cultivation base were crushed into blood mist in an instant, and there was no chance of screaming, so they died completely.


    Maybe they can''t understand until they die, why with Ye Chen''s strength as a god, they can slaughter them so recklessly, and what is their god king doing at this moment?Why don''t you try to exterminate demons?


    In the space under the pressure of the realm, brilliant divine cores appeared quietly, and Ye Chen stepped lightly, as if entering the realm of no one, condensed the spirit of the Demon Abyss sword into a real armored Demon Abyss. Immediately, the god core was collected, and the immobile gods were harvested.


    "Bold, don''t stop, those are the mainstays of the gods, if you kill them all, the gods will be in chaos!"


    The god Shura screamed wildly. He regretted letting these low-level gods go to the lower realm. He thought that the god of life could be stable here, but who knew that none of the people killed by Ye Chen could be healed and healed. Right now they are the five great gods. , Is also a little difficult to see, helpless.


    "Why is the chaos in the realm of the gods to do with me? You want to kill me, so why don''t you let me fight back?"


    As Ye Chen spoke, bursts of twisted black and red divine core energy suddenly surged across his face. At the moment, his twelve black wings eroded away at an even faster speed, and his body was overflowing with violent power, just like the surface of the sun. Like constantly splashing scattered divine liquid.New Novel City www.xxsc.cc


    The power of the two divine cores was too terrifying. Ye Chen used them forcibly and couldn''t hold on for long. Even with the support of divine skills, he could not balance his body.


    "Time is running out, we must make a quick decision!"


    A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes, Ye Chen flipped his palm slightly, and the armored Demon Abyss Sword suddenly turned into a red glowing streamer, flying through the air while sliding, constantly wearing slanderous bodies.


    "Damn it, stop it!"


    God Shura yelled in despair. As a law enforcer in the gods, he couldn''t help it anymore. Ye Chen''s behavior at the moment had touched his bottom line.


    But he didn''t realize that for Ye Chen, who had done nothing wrong, he wanted to kill the opponent, but what was the reason!


    "Everyone, the future of the God Realm depends on you."


    A touch of perseverance rose in God Shura''s eyes, and immediately stared at Ye Chen, with an indescribable powerful aura that surged crazily from his body.


    In an instant, he regained his ability to move, and then his eyes exuded a dazzling light, which turned into a bloody glow and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "Ok?"


    Feeling a powerful force coming, after Ye Chen ducked sideways slightly, he suddenly saw a god Shura with a thick red light all over his body appeared in front of him.


    "I will judge you as a law enforcement officer in the gods, Ye Chen, you deserve to die."


    After all, God Shura merged his hands, and his body suddenly turned into a towering divine sword, and immediately swept the sky with great power, even under the weight of the seven magic stars of Ye Chen, it was a little lawless to stir all directions.


    All of a sudden, the low-level gods who survived and were unable to move resumed their actions, but at this moment they had no intention to fight. They raised their hands and led down the huge pillars of divine light, one by one, quickly ascending toward the gods.


    Facing the escape of dozens of surviving gods, Ye Chen suddenly showed a fierce light and said: "Did I let you go?"


    Having said that, Ye Chen directly stretched out his hand regardless of his chest, and buckled the seventh black star directly from his chest. He suddenly smashed the room, and a violently fluctuating black light suddenly turned into a big hand, grabbing To the large number of gods who were attracted by the pillar of light, instantly fell from the sky like birds losing their wings.


    Even if the divine sword that Shura turned into a deity burst out with extremely strong divine power, it could not stop Ye Chen''s killing. Soon, on the surface of the desert, a divine body was lying everywhere, like a giant chaos. Like a funeral.


    "How could this be!"


    Looking at the low-level gods that all died, the god of goodness suddenly fell into chaos, and at the same time she constantly wondered who was right and who was wrong in this battle.


    "Zheng!"


    The huge Shura Divine Sword''s sword body trembled unceasingly, as if it represented its unstoppable anger. Soon, the killing aura continued to overflow from the Divine Sword, and immediately I saw the Divine Sword incarnation of the Shura God began to spin frantically. Suddenly, even the entire world began to twist and spin.


    "Sura, you want to be a hero with strong action and use the god king cultivation base, you have asked us if we have it."


    A cold sound struck, and immediately four figures no less than the god of Shura, suddenly appeared beside the giant divine sword, and immediately, a wave of absolute king-level oppression was like a tsunami, constantly impacting Ye Chen go with.


    "Finally, do you want to use your real skills, the five great gods!"


    There was an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. Ye Chen, the tall fallen angel body, no longer suppressed the monstrous divine power in his body. He raised his hand slightly, and a huge fallen angel phantom standing upright suddenly raised a giant sword through the sky. Countless black lights surged crazily, and instantly enveloped the entire Douluo Continent, so that the blazing sun was forcibly drawn into the dark night without the sky, and even the entire continent began to tremble violently, as if it was about to fall apart. .


    Soon, all parts of the world fell into chaos one after another. Countless human soul beasts were afraid of the darkness, and all knelt on the ground tremblingly, muttering silently: Please let the sky end your anger!


    In the eyes of everyone, the endless darkness and the trembling of the earth are as if the sky is angry to punish everyone, so that they keep begging for forgiveness.

 195 Chapter 195-The Battle of God Kings, Douluo End

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Using such a large amount of energy, Ye Chen''s body suddenly appeared large areas of ulceration, and large swaths of blood continued to spurt from his body surface. Even with the repair of the magical skills, it appeared irreparable. situation.


    But at this moment, Ye Chen continued to increase the output of the power of the god core, madly pouring into the Heaven Slashing Sword in the hands of the fallen angel behind it, which also made the Sky Sword so huge that it broke through the sky barrier and appeared in the fight. Luo outside the planet.


    Ye Chen knew that if he wanted to defeat the five great kings, he had to do his best to get a chance.


    At the same time, Bo Saixi in the system space has also barely absorbed the divine core for eight or ninety-nine, so it is only one step to inherit the divine position.


    At this moment, the divine core has been completely submerged in Bo Saixi''s body, but it will take some time to fully inherit it.


    Even the incompleteness of the Seagod¡¯s Heart made Bo Saixi¡¯s succession road look bumpy, but fortunately, there is Gu Yuena next to him, the first-level divine residence, and she, who has the Dragon God¡¯s Heart, took it out directly. Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue are also assisting him, explaining the points of inheritance of the analyst''s own deity and the obstacles.


    Regarding the fiery women in the system space, the five great god kings outside also showed unprecedented vigilant gazes in the face of the sky-shaking blow that seemed to shatter the mainland.


    Forcibly using the power of the god king in the lower realm, they have already come under the strong suppression of the rules of the universe. If they don''t do anything, they will fall back to the strength of the first-level gods under the rules.


    Thinking of this, the four gods of good and evil and the gods of destruction and life coincided with each other. They clasped one place with four hands, and immediately the four opposing powers of the king split into two collisions, and then they merged wonderfully. Together, two extremely weird combinations of magical skills are formed,


    The four of them are bathed in the light of the extremely wonderful combination, as if at this moment, they are the masters of heaven and earth, which is daunting.


    The heaven and the earth appeared again, and the people and soul beasts of the Douluo Continent became more and more frightened. However, at this moment, a great sword slammed across half of the continent and appeared obliquely in people¡¯s sight. Among them, the blood-colored mysterious texture on the sword body continuously exudes violently distorted divine light. Just looking at it, the people on the surface have been scared and paralyzed in place, and even those who are not determined. Become crazy on the spot, crying and laughing everywhere.


    Douluo Continent fell into an unimaginable silent scene. When countless people saw the boundless giant sword, they also expressed fear from the depths of their souls. They stopped praying, but waited desperately for Heaven One. Punishment of the sword.


    Suddenly, the Great Sky Great Sword that had crossed the mainland suddenly disappeared from the sky. In turn, the violent wind directly blew nearly one-third of the creatures in the Douluo Continent into the sky and flew immediately. All the human soul beasts that had risen saw that the giant sword of heaven cut open the barrier of the sky in an instant, so that Gao Tian was cut into a huge gap, exposing countless bright stars like a sky collapse.


    Immediately afterwards, endless flames were born from the friction of the Great Sky Great Sword, and for a while, it flew down towards half of the continent and the forest, and the sword of the sky brought the majestic flames and swiftly moved towards the other half of the continent. Somewhere burst out.


    At the same time, the great power of the five gods gathered and displayed, also rose from the sky at this moment, and greeted Ye Chen''s heavenly sword.


    With the Shura deified sword and the attack of the two gods of destruction and life as the main thing, the two gods of good and evil merged with the magical skills, and the dazzling divine light that brought up also broke through the star of Douluo directly into space.


    Heaven and Earth collapsed when Ye Chen slashed with a full-strength sword and the five great kings¡¯ stunts blasted one place. In an instant, the human soul beasts in the Douluo Continent felt the world swayed, and the creaking sound continued. Abyssal rifts appeared below the battle, and the desert corpses formed by the forest all fell into the cracks in the ground.


    The huge Douluo Continent was about to be divided into two, and the ten thousand meters high in the sky of the battle between Ye Chen and the god king, the great sword of the sky and the stunts of the five god kings roared and the sky stretched for tens of thousands of miles. Countless air bursts were continuously emitted, and the huge roar sounded like someone bombing the sky with countless c4s.


    Suddenly, a hole larger than the Douluo Continent was exposed in the sky, and in the hole, Ye Chen held the Great Sky Sword and the combined divine might of the five great gods. together.52 Literature www.52wpe.com


    I saw that the God of Life had turned into a giant tree, defending Ye Chen¡¯s sword attack with the Gods of Good and Evil, while the God of Destruction and Shura¡¯s divine sword withdrew their attacks, and then went to Ye Chen together, wanting Kill it.


    The tree of life is so powerful, and coupled with the two gods of good and evil, it can withstand Ye Chen''s full-scale suppression by one sword. However, when the god of destruction and the Shura Huajian approached the attack, Ye Chen couldn''t help but roar in his heart. Said: "Wuhun transforming armor, violence!"


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, the huge and incomparable fallen angel phantom behind him shook and twisted, and then quickly condensed into a black thin needle, which instantly pierced the Shura Huajian and the God of Destruction.


    "Danger, come back soon!"


    It seemed that something was foreseen. As the tree of life trembled crazily, pieces of leaves glowing with emerald light fell crazily and enveloped the god of destruction. However, under the full display of the god of life, the two gods of good and evil were on the top of the head. They couldn''t hold the Sky Giant Sword anymore, and immediately shook the two of them into blood mist like a bamboo.


    And the huge tree of life transformed into by the god of life was also split in half by the Great Sword, but at the last moment, the tree of life that was chopped in half turned into a huge green leaf that enveloped the gods of good and evil. The blood mist of his corpse, and the other half of the giant tree turned into a seed suspended above the sky.


    At the same time, Ye Chen discarded the black needle that had been transformed into a twelve-winged fallen angel martial soul armor, and violently collided with the divine sword made by the god Shura, but just touched the divine sword like tofu, blinking. It was pierced and shattered by a black needle hole.


    Immediately, there was a clicking sound, and the human form of the god Shura was revealed, but just as he recovered his human form, his whole person was cracked and shattered like a mirror, and shattered into countless small corpses.


    And the god of destruction wrapped in the leaves of life, after the black needle pierced it, also made an explosion and a tragic cry. Immediately, the mighty power of the gods poured out crazily from within, and then the green leaves fell behind. The god of destruction who was in a coma suddenly fell towards the surface, but in the airspace where it was originally, a broken black god core was quietly suspended there.


    Not far away, the victorious Ye Chen didn''t look at all joy. He saw that his tall body was instantly twisted and changed back to its original size after losing the Fallen Angel Martial Spirit, but his eyes were staring at the sky. Great Sword of the Sky.


    At this moment, Ye Chen, who could no longer control the sword, was still as one with him, but without the blessing of the Fallen Angel Martial Spirit, he was spit out a mouthful of blood by the surging power of the sword.


    But this was not over yet, I saw that the Great Sky Great Sword also quickly landed towards it after defeating the enemy, but at this moment Ye Chen couldn''t bear the magical power of the Seven Star Demon Abyss Sword.


    But the divine core has been broken, and such monstrous divine power belongs to Ye Chen. Even if he can''t bear it, he still can''t stop the attack of the divine power giant sword. As long as he touches it, he will burst into death on the spot.


    "ended."


    Looking at the fast-falling Great Sky Giant Sword, Ye Chen suddenly showed a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had done nothing wrong, but he was forced to kill the five great kings. It was fate!


    When Ye Chen had lost all thoughts and waited silently for the reversal of the monstrous divine power, a voice suddenly rang from the system space.


    On the sunny beach, Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong and other women, both looked at Bo Saixi floating in the bright blue light with excitement and smiled: "Success, finally success."


    At the same time, in my mind, the voice of the system was rippling.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the final sign-in goddess task...]

 196 Chapter 196

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The voice of the system suddenly made Ye Chen feel new hope.


    In the land of inheritance, after Gu Yuena¡¯s injury healed, the task of signing her was completed. Now the system language also indicates that Bo Saixi has become a god, and the final sign-in task has been completed. Doesn¡¯t it mean that he can left.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but immediately said: "System, start the world shuttle, I want to go to the next plane immediately."


    Ding!The host command has been accepted, the world shuttle opens, and the next world plane: Fights Break the Sky!


    Ding!Reminder: If the host leaves the Douluo Continent, the cultivation speed will be reduced to the initial speed of automatic cultivation, please pay attention!


    When the last sentence of the system was finished, Ye Chen found that his body was quickly turning into a white light spot, slowly dissipating in the air.


    Looking at the Douluo Continent for the last time, Ye Chen thought that there were still many things left to be dealt with, and the five great god kings didn''t seem to have completely died, but looking at them, it would be impossible to return to the gods.


    As for the Heaven Dou Empire, Spirit Hall, and Star Luo Alliance, he didn''t know what it would become in the future. If he had the opportunity, he would definitely return to the Douluo world and put everything to an end.


    "Zheng!"


    A sword sound suddenly sounded. Before Ye Chen''s figure was about to disappear completely, the great sword that struck him suddenly turned into a stream of light, and suddenly disappeared under the high sky cave, and disappeared together with the abyss trench of the original Star Dou Forest. Overhead.


    After the war, Poseidon, the god of the sea hiding far away, couldn''t help flying in the air, but when he saw the corpses full of gods in the abyss and the five god kings floating in mid-air with broken cores, he couldn''t bear it. I took a breath, and Ye Chen disappeared. Such a scene of losing both ends is really embarrassing!


    If it hadn''t been directed against Ye Chen, his heir, maybe everything would not end like this.


    "Ugh!"


    He sighed deeply. In the core area of ??the Wanli core of the ruins of the Great Abyss, the divine power that was so powerful that it could not be approached was frantically swelling. If it was not dealt with, the entire Douluo Continent would be swept to death by the divine power.


    Poseidon didn''t say anything, just waved his hand to lay down a barrier to prevent the spread of divine power, and left a hill-like stone monument on the edge of it, with three deep words engraved on it, called: Tomb of the Gods!


    After handling everything well, Poseidon, the sea god, did not stay any longer, and immediately returned to the upper realm.


    Now that the dragons in the gods have no leader, he must discuss the new rules with the remaining gods, otherwise, if he reappears in this scene in the future, he is really shooting himself in the foot.


    What Poseidon didn''t know was that after he left, many human powers and senior soul beasts all rushed towards the ruins of the abyss of war.


    There are five great god kings and many gods'' tombs where the dead gods slander the core, which are destined to become the new pursuit of all the creatures in Douluo Continent!


    ...............


    "Where is this? Am I dead?"


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and found that he was in a small wooden house with no other furniture besides some tables, chairs and benches, and he was lying on a small bamboo bed.


    I recalled that when I left the Douluo Continent world, the Kaihua Moyuan Qingtian giant sword filled with monstrous power also left with him, but at the moment he didn''t know where he was going.


    But Ye Chen was certain that since he was not dead, it meant that the divine power had not entered his body, otherwise Ye Chen would have exploded and died.


    [Ding, the world shuttle is complete, and the target world has been reached: Fighting Break the Sky!


    The sound of the system reverberated. After Ye Chen heard it, he couldn''t help but immediately said: "Open the system space, I''ll order something."


    Ye Chen''s complexion was very bad, because when he first thought of getting up, he was astonishingly aware that his body was exhausted, and the companion twin spirits had disappeared completely, and the original titled Douluo realm had dropped to the Great Spirit Master realm.


    Such drastic changes made Ye Chen a little unacceptable. He practiced hard for more than ten years, and finally ended up like this?


    Ding!The host repair base is too low, and the system space cannot be opened temporarily.


    [Space is a self-contained world, and it is created by the power of the divine core, so if you want to open it, you can only wait for the host''s cultivation base to restore to the level of divine power.


    Hearing that, Ye Chen couldn''t help furrowing his brows. He wanted to drive his divine power without a martial spirit. This cultivation level condition was not easy.


    Thinking about it, Ye Chen suddenly realized that his mental power to approach the gods was still there, and immediately couldn''t help but try to condense the spiritual body, wanting to enter the system space world.


    "Huh? It succeeded!"


    Ye Chen''s mental body came to the sky above a sandy beach, and at this time, Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong and other women stood together and talked, looking anxious.


    Bo Saixi, who had become a god, didn''t know if he helped Ye Chen, and he was still talking to Bibi Dong at this moment.


    The mental body trembled and twisted slightly, and Ye Chen''s energy in his body was already lacking, and his body could not withstand such a high-intensity mental energy consumption.


    Right now he no longer hesitated, and after quickly falling to the ground, Gu Yuena instantly came to his side and hugged him, only because of her mental body that she could not succeed.


    "You are finally back!"


    Looking at Ye Chen''s figure, even Gu Yuena, who was calm by nature, faintly shed tears in her eyes.Wanbar Novel Network www.wanbar.net


    Soon, Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, Rong Rong Zhuqing and others all gathered around and looked at Ye Chen nervously. They all discovered that Ye Chen was just a mental body, but they all waited for each other well. Even though he was worried, he didn''t make the scene chaotic. The playful Ice Emperor didn''t rush to question.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "I''m here, just to hug you. By the way, there are some problems with my current cultivation level, so everyone has to live here for a while."


    "How is the situation outside? What about those gods, have they all gone?"


    Obviously, Gu Yuena and other women are not most concerned about herself, but Ye Chen''s situation at the moment. In the face of the encirclement and suppression of the gods, who can be safe from heaven and earth?


    "It''s okay, it''s all resolved, and where we are now is a new world."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, and then briefly said that he had the ability to travel through the world plane, and then his figure began to violently shake and blur.


    "Time is running out. When my cultivation base becomes stronger, I will come to see you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Chen retreated from the system space. After that, he lay on the bed incomparably empty, panting for breath.


    The cultivation base was too low, and the mental power was too strong, this extremely unbalanced state made Ye Chen a little overwhelmed.


    However, at this moment, the mechanical sound of the system suddenly rang from his mind.


    [Ding, detect that the host''s energy is exhausted, whether to extract the armored martial arts, absorb and recover.


    Kaihua Wuhun?


    Hearing this term, Ye Chen suddenly said: "Absorb!"


    Hearing that, a blood-colored small sword symbol suddenly appeared from Ye Chen''s eyebrows, and immediately a familiar force burst out of it, which would restore him to his peak state in just a moment.


    "My martial soul, is it still there?"


    Touching the little sword between his eyebrows, Ye Chen couldn''t help feeling a little happy. Isn''t that familiar divine energy his own power?Although the Martial Spirit of the Fallen Angel was destroyed, but with the Demon Abyss Sword, wouldn''t his cultivation still exist?


    [Ding, the Wuhun after Kaihuan no longer belongs to Wuhun. It has become a weapon of the host, just like the Trident of the Seagod. It is also obtained by the Kaishi Kaihuan''s own Wuhun, and it becomes permanent. Artifact.


    The systematic answer made Ye Chen understand a lot. At the beginning, in order to defeat the five great gods, he did not hesitate to transform two kinds of martial arts, and then he defeated the opponent, the fallen angel was destroyed, and the remaining Seven Star Demon Abyss Sword, Has it become a real weapon?


    Thinking, Ye Chen stretched out his hand, and the familiar Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword suddenly appeared in his palm, but there were only six black stars on the sword at this moment, but the Sword Demon God¡¯s core contained the energy that destroys the world. But when it just appeared, the whole wooden house was rippling and crumbling.


    Ye Chen hurriedly put away Demon Abyss, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Although Wuhun turned into a divine weapon, but with the Demon Abyss sword, he didn''t have to cultivate for so long, and everything was still worthwhile, at least his situation It''s so much better than the five great kings.


    "Boom, Ye Chen, come out quickly, it''s our turn to watch the night tonight."


    There was a knock on the door outside the house. After Ye Chen got up, he couldn''t help but open the property page of the system introduction.


    Name: Ye Chen


    Age: 24 years old


    World in: Fights Break the Sky


    Cultivation: Great Soul Master-Six Star Fighters


    Identity: Outer disciple of the Xiao clan???????


    Looking at the light curtain information in front of him, Ye Chen couldn''t help but wonder about the identity of the final system arrangement. Outer disciples could understand, but what did so many question marks make?Isn''t this his true identity?


    Shaking his head, after Ye Chen walked out of the hut, he saw a simple and honest man beckoning from him with a smile, and the two began to patrol the Xiao Clan at night.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Chen also began to observe the distribution of the Xiao Clan. Now his cultivation base is too weak, he still has to be careful, especially this identity full of question marks, which makes him have to be vigilant.


    "Squeak!"


    Suddenly, a door opening sound caught Ye Chen''s attention. His mental power was so powerful that even if he didn''t dare to use it all, he still keenly sensed something wrong in the inner courtyard.


    "Hey, Brother Chen, why did you stop? Let''s go quickly. After visiting the mansion, we can have a good sleep."


    The honest man wanted to leave after speaking, and Ye Chen didn''t want to cause trouble, but when the door sound rang again, he made him look again at a well-decorated house in the inner courtyard on the right.


    Right now he said what he had heard, but the honest man shook his head in disdain and said, "Who dares to break into our Xiao Clan in the middle of the night? In this city of Utan, our Xiao Clan is this.


    The honest man gave a thumbs up, smiled and left, and Ye Chen also thought: Yes, in the middle of the night, isn''t it strange that these two abrupt door sounds?


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen walked to the exquisite house and immediately frowned after unfolding his mental power.


    Covered by powerful mental power, in the house late at night, a little girl with great looks and temperament is sleeping soundly. She can see the beauty of the city at a young age, but at this moment, she touches her bedside... ..

 197 Chapter 197 Protecting Little Girl, Confusing Identity

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing such a scene, Ye Chen suddenly felt that the whole person was not good, because the guy who touched the little girl''s boudoir turned out to be a big stinky boy. Seeing that he was close to the little girl vigilantly, it should be just the first offender.


    But no matter what, this kind of thing is better not to be done.


    Sensing the boy close to the little girl in the room, Ye Chen had already guessed the identity of the two. There was no strong breath around him, and he didn''t know whether the guy protecting the little girl was going to bed or was lazy.


    Regardless of the three or seventy-one, under the perception of mental power, the kid has reached the edge of the little girl''s bed, and his hand has also reached mid-air.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen didn''t hesitate, pushed open the door, and immediately shouted in a low voice: "I advise you to stop, you will learn badly at a young age, and if you do many things, you will die. Your father never taught you. ?"


    "who are you?"


    Seeing the extraordinary Ye Chen, the boy''s outstretched hand suddenly froze in the air, neither advancing nor retreating.


    "Me? You don''t care who I am, get out, or I will call someone, and you don''t want to be arrested."


    Hearing this, the boy''s eyes suddenly showed a sense of wisdom that was not like a child, and immediately after taking his hand back, he fled and ran out.


    Looking at the figure who fled in embarrassment, Ye Chen didn''t know what the other party did for this action, but fortunately, he stopped it.


    After shook his head, Ye Chen sighed, before closing the door to leave.


    It was just that he had just held the doorknob of the house, and a timid soft voice suddenly came from the room: "Thank you, uncle!" Immediately, a pair of clear and hazy eyes lit up in the dim space. In the moonlight shining through the window, the glittering tears were even more eye-catching.


    Obviously, the little girl who heard the movement woke up and knew what had happened just now, so she wanted to cry.


    "It''s okay, you sleep at ease, and I will be guarding outside the house."


    Looking at the beautiful little girl who was only about four years old, Ye Chen closed the door without saying much, and then sat in front of the door and took a nap.


    Although the automatic training speed did not have a percentage overlap, it still had a very good effect when practicing. After Ye Chen summoned the artifact Demon Abyss and held it in his hand, the inner sword demon divine power was continuously absorbed by it.


    After being tempered by the automatic training system, it quickly turned into the purest energy to increase Ye Chen''s cultivation base, but the divine power in the Demon Abyss Sword is very strong, and for the moment, all he can absorb is only the power of the last minute. That''s it.


    But when his cultivation base gets stronger and stronger, the effect of absorption and refining will become stronger, and the growth of his cultivation base will become faster and faster.


    It''s just a pity that after the divine power in the Demon Abyss was absorbed by itself and turned into a divine tool, there was not much divine power left, and he didn''t know which realm he could quickly cultivate to Ye Chen.


    While thinking deeply, Ye Chen suddenly felt a black shadow appear in front of his closed eyes, and immediately after he opened his eyes suddenly, he stabbed forward with his sword.


    "Ah! Uncle, it''s me."


    A crisp voice came from a little girl who was less than half a meter tall, with delicate and delicate eyebrows, although she was still small, she was still eye-catching, and she would be an incredible beauty when she grew up.


    Ye Chen looked at her and said helplessly: "Didn''t you let you sleep well, what are you doing out?"


    "I... I can''t sleep, it was scary just now, uncle, can you coax me to sleep? Mom used to coax me, but when I came here..."


    Next to Ye Chen, the little girl''s eyes flashed with tears, but she stood there stubbornly, holding back the urge to cry, very pitiful.520 novel www.520fs.com


    She was sent to the Xiao Clan to leave her relatives since she was a child, and she encountered something like that again tonight, this little girl should be terrified.


    Looking at Chuchu''s poor little girl, Ye Chen couldn''t help rubbing the other''s head, and then smiled: "Okay, but I can only tell a story, and then you can sleep well."


    "Ok!"


    The little girl turned from sadness to joy, hugging Ye Chen''s arm affectionately, waiting for his story quietly.


    He touched his chin with his left hand. Ye Chen really had nothing to say for a while. He didn''t have much experience in caring for children. At the moment, his mind was blank. The short story of "Blessing the Lovers" that has been circulated since ancient times was suddenly remembered. .


    Ever since, Ye Chen started telling stories.


    "Once upon a time, there was a woman named Zhu Yingtai who was very eager to learn. She dressed as a man and mixed into the academy to study, but she didn''t read much but fell in love with a classmate who was more handsome than Liang Shanbo.... The last two were caught Ma Wencai was forced to die, and both changed into butterflies when he was buried, and they were together forever."


    Ye Chen''s narrative ability is not too strong, and many details can''t be remembered clearly, but the little girl listened with gusto, even showing a look of yearning, and she didn''t know what was thinking in her little head.


    After that, she grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and pouted and said, "Is there any more, I still want to listen."


    "Ahem, you should go to bed."


    Without intending to go on, Ye Chen grabbed the little girl''s hand and forced her to take her back to the house, who didn''t want to sleep. It was just that those crystal-clear, commanding little eyes stared at Ye Chen pitifully, which made people see a little bit. Can''t bear to refuse.


    Right now, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smirk at the corner of his mouth, and then began to tell the horror story of''don''t look back after 12 o''clock in the morning''.


    For a while, the little girl was so scared that she got under the covers and never dared to show her head again.


    Seeing this, after walking out of the house, don''t shake your head and smile: "A child is a child. If you are not honest, you will behave if you are scared."


    After that, Ye Chen sat on the stone steps in front of the door and fell asleep again. It was not until the daylight dawned that he returned to the cabin that had just arrived to make up for his sleep.


    Time passed quickly. Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. There was no sign of the system task being released. Ye Chen stayed in the Xiao Clan to live a stable life. Apart from telling a story to the little girl every night, basically Just do some chores like night patrols.


    The progress of his cultivation is fairly stable. He has cultivated from a six-star fighter to an eight-star. Ye Chen didn''t want to run around in a short time. He is really too weak now, but more importantly, his identity. Those question marks must have eccentric.


    It was another day that night fell. Ye Chen told the little girl a story and after the night tour was completed, he wanted to wash and rest, but when he entered the door, a dark shadow appeared in his room.


    Immediately after the door was suddenly closed, the tightly wrapped man in black immediately said to Ye Chen: "How is the situation? Is there any news about that thing? The family didn''t send you here to patrol and sweep the streets all day. "


    The man in black seemed to be a little angry, but Ye Chen was also a little inexplicable, and said in his heart: What''s the situation?What is that thing?family?Could it be that he has a family for such a weak chicken?


    Seeing that Ye Chen did not reply, the man in black felt that he had not received any news, and immediately shouted in a low voice, "Remember your mission. As soon as there is news about Tuoshe Gudiyu, immediately go to the casino in Utan City to contact me. , If you know where it is, you must tell me as soon as possible, you know?"


    With that, the person disappeared from the house. Ye Chen touched his chin, carefully guessing the identity of the other party and himself from the information in the words.


    However, at this moment, another tall black dress appeared in front of him. The two looked at each other. When they saw each other, they said, "You''d better stay away from the young lady. Don''t look for her all day. If you are exposed If you lose your identity, believe me, you will be more uncomfortable than death. Also, since you are in the Xiao Clan, stay for a while before returning to the soul world. Although you are weak, don''t forget your mission." Completely disappeared into the night.


    "Tuoshe ancient emperor jade? Soul world? Don''t go to the lady?"


    Ye Chen touched his chin and frowned slightly. Judging from these few words, his identity seemed to be getting more and more complicated, which was really a headache.

 198 Chapter 198 Sign in Xiao Xuner

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Who am I?"


    Ye Chen asked the system. Although he had probably guessed his true identity, when he thought that he was just a fighter, he felt that those identities shouldn''t appear on him.


    Just ask an undercover agent, or even Mission Impossible, who would think that this kind of identity can be managed by a person with a combatant cultivation base?


    Could it be, cast a net widely?Take the side door?


    "Uh, there seems to be only one explanation."


    Under the wide net, I am afraid that there are countless undercover spies like him in every major family. Although they are weak, there are more people, and you can explore some useful information.


    Ye Chen rubbed his forehead and secretly said that he might be a''lucky person'', so that the lowest level of cultivation was chosen by the two big families at the same time, and then thrown into the Xiao Clan.


    Tuoshe ancient emperor jade, if I remember correctly, there is indeed a piece in the Xiao clan, but how could he get such an important thing.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you can''t get an undercover agent of his level.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help lying in bed and fell asleep, but at this moment, the long-lost voice of the system suddenly sounded from his mind.


    [Ding, sign in the goddess mission is being released...]


    [Sign-in task: Help Xiao Xun''er get the Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade in the Xiao Clan!


    [Reward: 300% favorability of Xiao Xun''er, 100% increase in automatic training speed, additional reward: Intermediate level technique "Xuantianyi"!


    After listening to it, the corners of Ye Chen''s mouth suddenly twitched: "No system, Xun''er is only a little over 4 years old now. Your task makes me very embarrassed."


    Holding his forehead, Ye Chen was really speechless. He didn''t expect that the first goddess mission in this world would be Xiao Xun''er. Complete it. Xun''er is too young. If you don''t finish it, his automatic cultivation speed will not increase.


    Lying on the bamboo bed and looking at the dark sky outside the window, Ye Chen made up his mind without much thinking, and then fell asleep.


    "Ye Chen, Ye Chen, are you inside? Come out."


    He kept calling out in his ears, sleepy, Ye Chen opened his eyes and sat up, but when he wanted to open the door, a small figure suddenly jumped in from the small window and immediately saw Ye Chenhou. Happily ran over.


    "Xun''er, why are you here."


    Looking at the thin and delicate little girl, Ye Chen yawned.


    However, the other party crouched his waist and said, "I''m here to supervise your cultivation. Ye Chen, you are all that old, but you are still a fighter. In a few years, Xun''er will surpass you." The words of milky milk, and the little serious face with a little baby fat, really look like that.


    "I''m an outside disciple. If you need any cultivation skills, don''t worry about me. You can cultivate yourself well."


    "No, you are so weak, how can you be worthy of my Xiao Xun''er in the future? Get up and practice together with me."


    After getting acquainted with Ye Chen, Xiao Xun''er stopped calling him uncle, and right now, she directly moved her hands and feet to him. The weak little hands pulled him hard, trying to pull him up.


    However, Ye Chen has never had the habit of waking up early, let alone practicing hard. After touching Xun''er''s little head, he lazily smiled and said, "God, go out by yourself, all future love stories will be horror stories. good or not."


    At a young age, he said something was worthy of it. Ye Chen now regrets telling so many classic love stories to Xiao Xun''er, so that this little girl doesn''t know what he is thinking all day long.


    Seeing Ye Chen fall asleep again, Xiao Xun''er suddenly pursed her lips with anger, and immediately after she lifted Ye Chen''s quilt, she began to tickle him.


    But it''s a pity that Ye Chen didn''t eat this set at all. No matter how Ren Xiao Xun''er manipulated it, he didn''t seem to feel anything, and he slept soundly.


    Seeing this, the helpless Xiao Xun''er clenched a fist and slapped Ye Chen, then left his room angrily.


    But soon, another footstep sounded in the room. Ye Chen thought it was Xiao Xun''er and ignored it, but soon, a familiar and unfamiliar voice rang in his ears.


    "So you are here, I have been looking for you for a long time."


    After all, Ye Chen''s quilt was lifted again, and the little boy Xiao Yan who had entered Xun''er''s boudoir stood in front of him.


    Seeing this person, Ye Chen couldn''t help but raise his eyes to look at the other person, and then a fierce light suddenly appeared in his eyes: "Go away, don''t affect my sleep." The first reading website www.01dsw.com


    However, it is strange that in the face of Ye Chen''s strong and fierce aura, Xiao Xiaoyan didn''t even hold back. On the contrary, a thought-provoking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    It was only at this moment that Ye Chen got up and looked seriously at Xiao Yan in front of him. It was strange that under his mental deterrence, this guy under five years old was not scared to cry. This was very wrong.


    "who are you?"


    Keenly aware that Xiao Yan in front of him was too strange, Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just here to confirm, whether the mental power of the night was displayed by you, now it seems that there should be nothing wrong."


    Xiao Yan was talking old-fashioned, and immediately sat on the chair beside him, quietly looking at Ye Chen.


    After a long time, he nodded slowly and smiled: "Well, what a good seedling, only being an outside disciple of the Xiao Clan is really a stubborn talent. Why don''t you worship me as a teacher? The old man promises that within a few years, you will be able to It is not impossible to reach the realm of the Great Fighter, even the Soul Realm."


    "I do not need it, thank you."


    Ye Chen chuckled and waved his hand. The secret path Yao Lao, who is always good at playing, actually went up to Xiao Yan to talk to him.


    "Don''t rush to refuse first. I am an eighth-grade pharmacist, and you have such extraordinary mental power. If you learn alchemy from me, you will make rapid progress. Even if your cultivation level is not good, you will be affected by many powerful sects. The invitation of the door to become a distinguished guest."


    "I don''t want to learn, this thing is very complicated when you hear it, and it looks hard to learn."


    "Well, I still have countless exercises and fighting skills. If you succeed in acquiring one or two, you will not say that the world is invincible, but you can also dominate one side."


    Xiao Yan in the upper body of Yao Lao stood up and said with a little excitement, it seemed that he was annoyed by Ye Chen, a person who didn''t know the goods.


    However, in the face of such temptation, Ye Chen still shook his head indifferently: "Sorry, I really don''t have the habit of casually apprenticeship."


    "you..."


    Old Yao rushed out of Xiao Yan''s body in an instant, pointed at Ye Chen violently, trembling with anger, and he didn''t understand why some people would reject him under such conditions.


    The conversation collapsed, and Yao Lao, who was afraid of his identity exposed, suddenly became cold, and immediately saw a white flame in the palm of the other party: "I only wanted to accept disciples, but no matter what, you have to force me to do it. Today , If you don¡¯t agree to the old man¡¯s apprentice, then I can only..."


    "What can you do?"


    Ye Chen said lightly, and immediately a blood-colored long sword appeared in his hand. In an instant, the powerful and unmatched breath of divine power surged out like a tide, and even the space around the sword body appeared large transparent ripples. .


    "I can only..." Feeling the power of the long sword in Ye Chen''s hand, the strong fighting energy that surging out made his heart palpitations. For a while, Yao Lao''s words became stammered, and immediately he swallowed. Shuidao: "I can only... I can only worship you as a teacher!" After that, he had to bow his hands and salute him.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but waved his hand and said, "No, I never accept apprentices."


    Hearing that, Old Yao didn''t know what to say, he just stared at that terrifying long sword and froze in place.


    But soon, Ye Chen''s voice rang in his ears again: "Why are you still not leaving? Do you want to stay for dinner?"


    With such words, Yao Lao, who was floating in the air, was lost. He never expected Ye Chen to let him go?This unexpected practice made his old face a little hot and ashamed.


    Then I saw him staying in the air for a long time before he slowly said a sentence: "Ye Chen, you are the most magnanimous person I have ever seen. Or let''s be friends. If you need it, you can define it. "


    "friend?"


    Ye Chen murmured, Yao Lao nodded in succession, and immediately looked at him nervously, for fear that he would say something unnecessary.


    "Well, yes, I like making friends the most."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly. For friends, naturally the more is better.


    Old Yao laughed, "Now, if you agree, you can''t go back."


    "Isn''t it just being friends? What regrets about this? From now on, we will be good friends!"


    Ye Chen nodded again and didn''t care. However, in the next second, a small black shadow was placed on his right middle finger, and Yao Lao''s voice came out: "Since I am a friend, then I am in trouble, you You have to help me."


    Having said that, Ye Chen felt that his body''s fighting energy was''slowly losing''. In a short moment, it fell from the Seven Star Fighter to the Six Stars. All of a sudden, the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth suddenly twitched. This was his practice It took more than ten days to cultivate.

 199 Chapter 199 The Way of the Human, the Willing Yao Lao

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen''s complexion quickly turned dark, and immediately saw that the magical instrument Demon Abyss appeared in his hand again, Yao Lao hiding in the simple black ring, and then he calmed down and no longer absorbed his grudge.


    However, Ye Chen was uncomfortable with this alone. At the moment, he only opened his mouth and said: "Put out my anger, and I will be a fighter. Can you also play it?"


    "As a meeting ceremony between friends, or I will teach you alchemy, or exercises and fighting skills, you choose whatever you want."


    Yao Lao''s voice was heard in the ear, and immediately in the air, a group of books wrapped in grudge appeared in front of Ye Chen, with a dazzling array of categories.


    But these things are very unfamiliar to Ye Chen, who has just arrived in the Dou Qi Continent. Unlike the automatic comprehension of spirit abilities, the things Yao Lao takes out can only be learned through cultivation.


    By the way, if you practice, the system should work.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but point to those fighting skills books and chuckled: "Take me all those above the prefecture level, just because my attack methods are not good."


    He used to rely on his spirit to attack, but now the Demon Abyss Sword has become his weapon, and the spirit abilities he possessed can no longer be used.


    "Above the prefecture level? You are a good fighter. Don''t say I don''t have much. Even if there is, you can''t learn it."


    Yao Lao showed his figure again, his big sleeves fluttering, his face was old, he looked unusually kind, and his eyes were wise but full of oldness, which was hard to hide.


    But seeing Ye Chen''s eyebrows raised, Yao Lao couldn''t help but hurriedly laughed and said, "It''s better to take the Xuan-level high-level''Yufengyou Shenbu'' and the earth-level intermediate''Nine Fingers Destroying Soul Coffin''. The second skill is attack fighting skills, and if you cultivate to great success, you have the hope to break through the original level, especially the nine-finger soul extinguishing coffin, which can even reach the level of heavenly fighting skills, but it is extremely difficult to practice, even if I am in peak state. He also reached the third coffin in decades."


    With that, Yao Lao couldn''t help but shook his head. Although his fighting skills were strong, it was harder to practice Mahayana than to reach the sky.


    And the reason why he used this difficult fighting technique was because he felt that as long as he practiced the first few coffins, he would have the capital to save his life, so it was quite practical.


    "Well, that sounds good, thank you so much."


    After accepting Yao Lao''s choice of fighting skills, Ye Chen let the system automatically practice. Immediately, he stepped on a few steps, feeling the breeze surrounding his feet and dragging him to move quickly, very elegant.


    For Yufengyou Shenbu, the automatic training system quickly understood everything, but the Nine Fingers Soul Destroying Coffin progressed slowly. It has been several minutes, and it only stopped after the third Soul Destroying Coffin. After that, it became extremely slow, I was afraid it would take more than ten days to comprehend everything, but obviously, this fighting skill is extraordinary.


    "What you just used is not Yufengyou Shenbu, right? No, you are only a combatant. It is logically impossible."


    Old Yao floated to Ye Chen''s side, a pair of old eyes staring at him, his face was also full of shock, although he didn''t believe it, he really felt the special fluctuation of fighting skills.


    Profound-level high-level fighting skills, not everyone can casually practice successfully, but they are close to the ground-level high-level fighting skills, ordinary people may not be able to master them for a lifetime.


    "No, no, just understand one or two, it''s not a big deal, right."


    "Guru!"


    Ye Chen''s words made Yao Lao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva immediately. He could understand one or two in just a few minutes, is that nothing?This is simply what the genius of genius can do.


    Thinking of this, Yao Lao suddenly smiled in his heart: As expected, the person he chose was definitely an extraordinary posture, at least in terms of comprehension, reaching the enchanting level, coupled with the mental power that is stronger than him, this kind of talent is not taken. Coming to refine alchemy is simply violent dispatch of heavenly things.


    As for the cultivation base, Ye Chen looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and under the cultivation of high-level pill, he could reach a certain height even if his aptitude was poor.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s handsome and overly handsome face, the arc of Yao Lao''s mouth is also a bit exaggerated, but who would not be happy to meet someone who can inherit his mantle?


    "Don''t keep staring at me, it''s awkward. If you really want to follow me, then come to my ring. I can''t take other people''s things casually."


    After that, Ye Chen took off the black ring from his finger and put it in Xiao Yan''s hand, and Yao Lao didn''t hesitate, and directly took all of his things into the ring between Ye Chen''s fingers.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen quickly swept outside the house with Xiao Yan in his arms, and then placed it on a large rock very close to the inner courtyard. He didn''t want to cause any trouble in the Xiao family here.Please see the novel website www.qkxsw.org


    "Your acceptance is so small, why don''t I give you a big one."


    Yao Lao''s voice was heard from Ye Chen''s fingers, but then there was no movement, as if the previous sentence was false.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help taking out two divine cores from the spiritual world and handing them over to the system, and then secretly said: "Upgrade the power of divine cores to the ring space!"


    When the voice fell, the Na Jie sent by the system in his hand suddenly changed in white light, from 10m3 to a huge and boundless space, like a small world, and then the color also changed from black to dark silver, although it seemed a little upscale. , But still not very conspicuous.


    Suddenly, there was a violent shock in Na Jie, and then Yao Lao''s soul phantom flew out suddenly.


    "what happened to you?"


    Seeing Yao Lao, who was unstable and had blood on the corners of his mouth, Ye Chen couldn''t help but wonder.


    "No, it''s nothing. I just saw a trident that doesn''t look like an ordinary one in your ring, but I didn''t expect Mo Ming to suppress it just by touching it."


    Yao Lao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Under his pale old face, his whole person looked a lot of wilt, but he looked at Ye Chen with a hint of surprise. The longer he got along, he found that the other party became more and more mysterious. .


    Suddenly, the space for receiving the ring became boundless, but among them, there were some weapons that made him jealous. Although it was not as good as the bloody long sword he had seen before, it was also extremely powerful.


    "Trident? By the way, how did I forget it."


    Ye Chen clapped his hands abruptly and shouted that the Poseidon Trident is also a divine tool, and the power it possesses is also very powerful. After all, it has accompanied Poseidon throughout his life, and the energy contained in it may also help him in his cultivation.


    Without hesitation, Ye Chen directly took out the Seagod''s Trident and absorbed it, but to his disappointment, the power of the Divine Tool Trident did not belong to him, and it was very difficult to forcibly absorb it.


    If the cultivation base is still there, there will be no pressure, but now, it is better to cultivate by yourself than to absorb the Seagod Trident.


    "Do you want it? Why not give it to you."


    With the Demon Abyss Sword, it was useless for Ye Chen to hold the trident, and he immediately said to Yao Lao who was watching him closely.


    "What you said is true? Give me this magic soldier?"


    Old Yao laughed instantly, and just as he was about to pick up his hand, he hesitated again when he thought of the scene of being counter-shocked before. He wanted to end up with a fascinating end.


    "If you say it is given to you, you must give it, and don''t be afraid of it. Just now, you did not have my authorization to find suppression. You can do it now. You can also move freely in the future."


    Ye Chen''s acceptance of the ring was sent by the system, but if someone moved around, he would find the absolute suppression of the system. Therefore, Yao Lao was injured innocently after he moved his things before.


    Handing the Poseidon Trident to Old Yao''s hand, Ye Chen suddenly smiled when he saw the other party, but when Old Yao took it and admired him, he suddenly smirked and said, "Take my Ye Chen''s things. You have to cover all the pills used for cultivation. You won''t help me with this little handy."


    "you..."


    Yao Lao looked at Ye Chen, who was smiling constantly, and secretly asked, wasn''t this something he had said before?For a moment, the Seagod Trident in his hand suddenly became a bit hot. He knew that he was already in the set, but if he wanted to refuse, unless he didn''t want the trident of the gods.


    "Okay, I agree, I will help you refine all the medicines you want in the future, even if you speak."


    Don¡¯t use the trident of the gods. This is absolutely impossible. Yao Lao firmly holds the Trident of the Seagod, and he can feel the powerful energy from it. Although it is different from the vindictiveness, it can also help if it is absorbed and refined by the bone spirit. Its soul power and strength are quickly restored.


    To get such a treasure, even if you want to be Ye Chen''s sole alchemist, it is worth it. After all, it is not too difficult to refine the amount of pill that a person needs for cultivation.


    Yao Lao touched Jin Guang''s wanton Seagod''s trident, and loudly agreed.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help smiling. With an eighth-rank alchemist by his side as his hundred treasure medicine pot, his plan of''grabbing jade'' could also be carried out quickly.

 200 Chapter 200 Burning Technique, Different Fire Celestial Body

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The ancient emperor Tuoshe jade in the Xiao clan should be kept by the family elders. If you want to obtain the emperor jade, it is impossible to grab it. It can be done by using the magical tool Moyuan, but this will expose him to the treasure. .


    He is not guilty, and Ye Chen knows the reason why he is guilty of his crime. Ye Chen naturally knows that he can only be outsmarted at the moment, and outspoken is that the enhancement of cultivation is valued by the Xiao clan. When his weight reaches its peak, is the emperor still in his hand?


    As long as you know the specific location, it is not difficult to get it.


    "Brother Yao, you should go back and cultivate for a few days. When you are in good condition, then help me refine the pill."


    If you want to swallow a pill to increase your cultivation speed, the pill is the most important thing. Everyone in the Dou Qi mainland knows that the cost of pill refining is huge, so Ye Chen has already figured out what the first step he will take next.


    "No, with your current cultivation base of Seven Star Fighters, I can refine the pill that suits you casually. I still have some medicinal materials, and when I wait, your amount of pill in the next month will be enough. Yes."


    "Really, you have to do what you say, I have a big appetite."


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me. Medicine and other things won''t work, but when it comes to alchemy, few people on the whole continent will be better than me."


    He patted Ye Chen''s shoulder confidently. After Yao Lao smiled, he took the Seagod Trident and plunged into the ring on his finger. There was a lot of space inside, enough for him to use it.


    "I hope so!"


    Ye Chen touched the dark silver ring, and then went back to sleep.


    It was dawn and Ye Chen hadn''t woken up yet, Yao Lao''s voice rang from his ears, but after he got up, the other party was not seen, only a cloth bag exuding a delicate fragrance stayed quietly beside him.


    Ye Chen picked it up and squeezed, frowning at the moment. There seemed to be only a dozen pills in it, which seemed a little bit small.


    Opening the cloth bag, Ye Chen took out a green pill full of medicinal fragrance, and after putting it in his mouth and biting it into pieces, a torrent of bitter medicinal power suddenly poured into his stomach.


    Immediately, while the body''s fighting energy was trembling, the speed of the automatic cultivation operation was also accelerated by the action of the medicine, and this acceleration lasted more than an hour before it gradually subsided.


    The energy of Ye Chen''s dantian is extremely pure and possesses the characteristic of being able to accommodate everything, so after coming to the world of Doupo, it also faintly becomes an energy body similar to fighting energy. This is the automatic transformation of the automatic training system, which is very magical.


    After feeling the benefits of the pill, instead of surprise, Ye Chen frowned.


    Not enough, not enough, in terms of how long one pill can maintain the acceleration effect, let alone a month of these more than ten pill, just one day is not enough.


    After sighing, Ye Chen still underestimated the strength of his vindictive spirit. It seemed that only relying on medicinal dust and pill was not enough, he still had to implement his own plan.


    After a simple wash, Ye Chen opened the wooden door and walked towards Wutan City outside the Xiao Clan''s residence. If you want to get more pills, herbs are indispensable, and money is also indispensable to buy herbs.


    "Ye Chen!"


    As soon as he walked out of the Xiao Clan''s residence, Yao Lao''s voice rang in his ears, and then the other party said a lot of medicinal names, asking me to buy as many as I had, without being polite.


    It''s just that the more than ten kinds of medicinal herb names sounded very expensive, and the gold coins Ye Chen got in Douluo were running out, and it was estimated that he could not buy many.


    "Oh, by the way, you didn''t choose the exercise method last night. Or, I will choose a powerful exercise method for you. So, with your comprehension, the cultivation base will definitely improve quickly."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s unhappiness, Yao Lao couldn''t help but laughed, as if he was in trouble.


    "The exercises are of little use to me, because what I cultivate is the Xeon Cheats, but if you have exercises above the heavenly rank, you can use it for reference."


    "Duplicate, if you want it, can I not give it to you as a friend?"


    Yao Chen communicated with Ye Chen in Na Jie, but his expression became very bad after hearing the word Tian-rank.187 Novel www.187xs.com


    Heavenly rank cultivation method, that is a heavenly rank. If he can have that kind of cultivation method, he won''t be so far. After all, the heavenly rank cultivation method is so powerful that it is hard to describe. If anyone has a complete foundation, he can at least cultivate to Dou Zundou. Holy realm.


    However, Ye Chen said that the Heaven-Rank Cultivation Method is the same as that of Chinese Cabbage, everywhere?


    "Heavenly ranks, where do I go to find the heavenly ranks..." Yao Chen babbled a few words in the Najie space, but in the process of searching for ancient books, he also smiled at a book of techniques. Said: "Why did I forget you?"


    As he said, a red foreskin technique appeared in Ye Chen''s palm. After that, Ye Chen also looked at the two large characters on the cover and muttered: "Fen Jue, low-level Huang Tier!"


    Hearing this, Yao Lao in Na Jie quickly explained: ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t think it¡¯s a Huang-level technique now, but it can be used to increase cultivation and evolution levels by swallowing different fires. If you can successfully find many If the different fire is swallowed, it is possible for this Burning Technique to be promoted from the Yellow Rank to the Heavenly Rank, so I will take it out. After all, the Heavenly Rank technique is really rare, and only this Burning Technique can meet your requirements."


    "I see, why do you explain so much? I''m the kind of caregiver."


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Chen immediately opened the Fen Jue technique to read it, and immediately tried to control the fighting energy in the body by himself, following the meridian route on the Fen Jue.


    Soon, Ye Chen''s body surface suddenly burst into red light, and the fiery red brilliance flowing under the skin was even more aroused, and a layer of invisible light flames was ignited from his body surface. But it quickly extinguished and dispersed.


    "This is a different fire celestial body!"


    Yao Lao''s figure suddenly emerged, and immediately stared at the fiery red streamer under Ye Chen''s skin. His old eyes also exuded unimaginable excitement.


    "Different fire celestial bodies? Did you make a mistake."


    After scratching his head, after Ye Chen stopped the operation of the burning technique, he secretly thought that he has a physique related to fire. It was the extremely fire body that was tempered in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, but it was not the strange fire in the mouth of Yaochen. Celestial bodies.


    "No, I''m not mistaken. The vision Fen Jue draws is the manifestation of a different fire celestial body. Perhaps this exercise was born for you to cultivate."


    Yao Chen put his hand on Ye Chen''s arm and felt it, and immediately the excited expression on his face became more excited.


    "The existence of the alien fire celestial body also means that you have the ability to be immune to fire. In this way, you will not suffer so much burning pain in the future if you devour the alien fire. After all, in the face of the unimaginable temperature of the alien fire, If you want to devour them for cultivation, you must completely tame them, and immune to the fire of different fire celestial bodies will make this tame process much easier."


    After the explanation, Yao Chen felt even more grateful that he had chosen Ye Chen, the other party had unlimited potential, and it was just around the corner to improve his cultivation.


    "Different fire swallows, um, this is a good practice method."


    Ye Chen touched his chin and nodded. It¡¯s a bit slow to speed up his cultivation with the pill alone, but it would be much more convenient if he could be promoted to the realm by swallowing the alien fire. With the automatic cultivation that doubled in the future, he could also be fast Restore strong strength.


    Ye Chen didn''t like the frail present. After accepting the Fen Jue with a smile, he also took out a third-level divine core from the spiritual world and handed it to Yao Lao.


    "This... I can''t do it, it''s too expensive."


    Resisting the impulse he wanted in his heart, Yao Chen looked at the majestic energy and wanton rhomboid crystals, and suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    That crystal was more precious than the golden trident he had received before, and the amount of bizarre energy in it was so much that it shocked him. It was such a precious thing that Medicine Chen really felt unable to accept it.


    After all, he only gave Ye Chen a copy of the Yellow-Order Cultivation Technique, and the previous trident was already too valuable. Now that the other party gave him such a treasure, Yao Chen felt that no matter how thick-skinned he was, it was impossible to pick it up again. Down.


    "Accept it, I have dozens of these things. With it, you can quickly recover from your injury and help me refine alchemy."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth chuckled, and he saw Yao Chen shook his mind. After returning to his senses, he immediately held the masterless core, and said in a deep voice, "Thank you Ye Chen, from now on you will be me. Brothers in this life. Come, let''s worship. We don''t want to be born in the same year and the same day, but we want to die in the same year and the same month."


    "Don''t, don''t, how old you are, I''m a guy in my early twenties, don''t you think I will die young with you!"


    Ye Chen''s jokes made the slightly heavy atmosphere lighter, but even though Yao Chen was laughing with him, there was a sincere grateful look in his old eyes, without any falsehood.

 201 Chapter 201 The temptation from Yafei

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After Yaochen returned to the space of Najie, Ye Chen continued walking on the streets of Utan City with a bag of medicinal pills. The lively crowds on both sides shouted to buy and sell, it was very lively.


    When Ye Chen walked to the tallest huge building in the city, he slowly stopped, looked up at the door plaque engraved with the words''Mittel Auction House'', and couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "Welcome, please come in and see if you need to buy something, our Mittel auction house has everything."


    The waitress in front of the shop smiled and welcomed Ye Chen into the lobby of the auction house, and then led him to stroll around, with a little enthusiasm.


    After walking around in the hall, Ye Chen hurriedly stopped and chuckled: "Thank you for your introduction, but I am not here to buy things. Are you in charge?"


    "Are you talking about Miss Yafei? If you want to see her, what you sell must not be Fanpin. Are you sure you want me to invite Miss Yafei out?"


    The waitress was pretty and very polite, and Ye Chen didn''t sell it, and immediately replied: "Please, trouble you."


    Upon hearing this, the waitress smiled and waved her hand: "Introduce the guest to the lady, and I will get a commission. Moreover, you are so good-looking, I am also happy to serve you, but the customer needs to hand in the sold items first. Give it to me, let the elders of the bank hold their hands."


    "This is natural."


    With his right hand, a rough cloth bag suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s palm, and immediately after he took out an azure pill from it, the strong fragrance of the medicine immediately filled the entire hall.


    Soon, the surrounding guests gathered around, breathing the air greedily, showing obsessive expressions.


    At this moment, a bald man walked down the stairs on the second floor and said loudly, "Young man, it is not only the auction house that can afford this pill. If you want to sell, I really want to buy it. Make a bid. How much do you have? I want it all."


    "This guest, please don''t talk too much. This is Mittel Auction House."


    After the delicate waiter hurriedly took the pill from Ye Chen''s hand, he glared at the bald man, then quickly walked towards the back door of the hall, and walked away quickly as if running.


    At the same time, the other waiters in the hall walked quickly to Ye Chen and surrounded him.


    "Why is this? Although this is an auction house, I also have the right to buy other people''s things."


    After smelling the fragrance of medicine that was about to dissipate again, the bald-headed man jumped directly from the stairs on the second floor to the lobby on the first floor, and immediately grinned at Ye Chen.


    "Don''t be afraid, you and I are a normal transaction. As long as you go out of the auction house, they can''t control it. Don''t worry, the price your brother will give you will not be low. How much do you have for that kind of medicine? I will pay two thousand for each one. gold."


    The bald man kept talking, and then reached out his hand to ask Ye Chen to leave the door of the auction house with him.


    "Two thousand? Are you a yellow-haired kid?"


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. The medicinal pill that Yaochen himself refined was taken by the fighters. There are three products, right? You want to buy two thousand gold coins?Isn''t this a foolish dream?


    Just when he wanted to bluntly refuse, a voice mixed with majesty and charming suddenly came from the back door of the hall.Bobo Novels www.boboxs.com


    "Go away, do you still want to grab business with Mittel Auction House?"


    Hearing this, the bald man suddenly showed unpleasant eyes, and secretly asked why the woman came.After taking a deep look at Ye Chen, he also grunted and walked out of the auction house with a hand shake.


    Soon, a woman walked to Ye Chen''s side from the back door, her whole body was charming and enchanting, and her long and narrow peach blossom eyes stared at him, her graceful posture, like a stunner.But it was more like a female cat full of temptation, which shook the hearts of all the men in the hall.


    "Dear guest, I have seen your belongings. I don''t know if I can move to the backyard to talk."


    The soft tone of the woman is thorny, scratching the bottom of the heart.


    "Then it will work."


    Ye Chen nodded, smiled calmly, and then followed the woman to a stone table in the backyard of the hall.


    The two sat across from each other. After several waitresses came up with dim sum and tea, they quickly stepped back out.


    "Hello, my name is Concubine Ya, I don''t know what the name of the son is."


    On the face of Ya Fei with a slight smile, there is a touch of enchantment, and she is dressed in a bright red tight-fitting brocade robe. The workmanship is gorgeous and delicate, which just perfectly outlines the beautiful curves of the woman and sets it off. There is a touch of nobility, but it is not the kind that rejects people thousands of miles away.


    "Ye Chen, nice to meet you."


    Reaching out for a polite shook with Yafei, Ye Chen did not hide himself. His purpose today is very simple, one is to make money, and the other is to attract some people''s attention.


    "It''s nice to meet you too."


    Concubine Ya faintly smiled, and then the conversation turned, her fingers pinched Ye Chen''s medicinal pill and whispered softly: "This pill is already the pinnacle of the third stage, can you tell me where you got it? Also, you have it there. Our auction house has collected all of them. Of course, you can also put the pill for sale or auction at my place to get more money."


    "No, Miss Ya Fei will make an offer. I have 14 pills here. As long as the price is reasonable, they will all belong to you and you can make friends. As for where the pills come from, please forgive me for no comment. "


    Ye Chen smiled, and after placing a bag of Sanpin Pinnacle Medicine on the stone table, he also picked up a cup of hot tea and savoured it carefully.


    "Make a friend? Who the hell is this person, who is only the fighter''s cultivation base, but dares to wander around with so many third-grade pills, isn''t he worried about being tricked? And why didn''t this man stare at him? Myself, looking at his age of about 20, it was the time when he was full of vitality, but why, he just looked at me and didn''t pay attention? All these are very unreasonable."


    After blinking, Concubine Ya stared at Ye Chen. Immediately after crossing her legs, a section of her long, dazzling snow-white leg under her brocade immediately caught Ye Chen''s eyes.


    With the snow-white long legs that are enough to make people feel hot and impulsive, Ye Chen only glanced at it, and then continued to drink tea. Now he is no longer the old Amon, and has no knowledge.


    However, in the face of such disregard, Ya Fei''s beautiful eyes filled with dissatisfaction, and she even thought to herself: "Is my beauty not as good as before? Why is this young man still so calm, whether he is a man after all. "


    Thinking of this, the kind of Yafei who was ignoring her beauty suddenly stood up and stretched out lazily. For a while, her full-grained willow waist was suddenly exposed, with a silver belt tied on it. , The slender willow waist is more vivid, coupled with the proud peaks and ridges that show small patches of gray, it is also full of allure.


    Even the butterflies in the backyard flew to Ya Fei in large swaths, and immediately stopped on the steep slope of the proud arc, slowly flapping their wings with enjoyment.

 202 Chapter 202 The Original ‘Private’ Mission

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The concubine Ya concubine displayed herself enchantingly, her arrogant figure and beauty, and the beautiful colorful butterflies complemented each other, like a masterpiece handed down.


    Ye Chen put down the tea cup and raised his eyes to look at each other squarely.


    Seeing this, a trace of peace of mind surged in Yafei''s beautiful eyes, and she immediately thought to herself: "The world looks like a man. She has never seen a man who can ignore her beauty."


    "That, Miss Yafei, we are now..."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth opened slightly, and he stood up slowly, as if he had a lot to say.


    After seeing this scene, Concubine Ya smiled slightly, and after sitting down relaxedly, the whole person became more confident: "If you have anything, it doesn''t matter if you say it, I won''t mind." After speaking, I waited for the same thing. She has become accustomed to her words of cross praise.


    "That''s good, let''s hurry up and set the price, I have something to deal with later, I have a job."


    He arched his hands slightly, and after Ye Chen finished speaking, he saw an unusual expression on Yafei''s pretty face, as if it were loss and an accident.


    "That''s it? Nothing else to follow me?"


    As soon as these two sentences were finished, Concubine Ya felt that she was reckless, but she could not hold back the dull gaze in Ye Chen''s eyes after all.


    "Oh yes, there is indeed one more thing."


    Ye Chen scratched his head and smiled. Ya Fei was also looking forward to his next words, her beautiful eyes staring at the calm and steady Ye Chen.


    "Miss Ya Fei, I want all the medicinal materials from your auction house in the future, and there are also many special rare herbs that need your help to collect. I don''t know if it is feasible. If possible, my future medicinal herbs will be with you Mitel Auction house transactions, but there may be a lot of them, and there will be many nuisances, don¡¯t be surprised.


    Hearing that, Concubine Ya nodded and agreed directly. These things are not too difficult. Besides, having such an excellent pill at her auction house will attract many customers to the door. This kind of self-interested transaction is natural for her. Will not refuse.


    It''s just that Ye Chen''s unmistakable gaze makes him a little unacceptable. The beauty that has been coveted all the year round, and now suddenly encounters a man who completely ignores him, Ya Fei is full of curiosity about Ye Chen in an instant.


    Secretly, where did this guy come from? The cultivation base of this guy is only a little, but he has a third-grade pill and can be so calm when he actively releases his beauty. Everything makes Ye Chen like a mystery and fascinating to explore.


    "I offer a low price of 10,000 gold coins for a third-class peak medicine. If you can get a good price at the auction in two days, you can come and see how we divide it with the son."


    After issuing the invitation, Concubine Ya looked at Ye Chen intently. She wanted to get in touch with this man more and solve all the mysteries on his body.


    "No need. Ten thousand is ten thousand. I said that this batch of pills is a gift to Miss Yafei. As long as I finish 150,000 gold coins, all of these pills The disposal right belongs to your auction house."


    After saying that, Ye Chen wanted to get up and leave. He had already seen several waiters walking over with a large bag of gold coins, waving them into the ring, and after he grinned at Yafei lightly, he stepped forward. Out of the backyard.


    "Miss, don''t you want to keep it? This one must be related to a certain pharmacist. If we can win direct cooperation with our auction house, it will definitely make a lot of money."


    An old man in commoner came over from a distance and reminded him intentionally.


    "No need. That pharmacist definitely didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he sent Master Ye who is only a contender. Since the other party doesn''t want to show up, then we don''t have to worry. Anyway, Master Ye said, he will often come to harass in the future. "


    Looking at the figure stepping out of the hospital, Ya Fei waved her hand to let the old man next to her back. She picked up the tea cup Ye Chen had drunk, turned it slightly, and looked at her frivolously with a strong curious look.


    When Ye Chen walked out of the backyard and came to the main hall of the main hall, the previous waitress stopped him with a smile, and then took out a black najie and said: "My son, this is the herb that the lady asked me to prepare. Please take it. under."


    "You are too polite. Go back and tell Miss Ya Fei that the money for these medicinal herbs will be taken as my credit, and I will pay back if I get a good medicine in the future."


    Slightly glanced at the medicinal nuns, under the full accumulation, there is also a space of hundreds of square meters. Such a gift, just solved his urgent need.


    Waved to the delicate waitress, Ye Chen walked out of the Mittel auction house and immediately went shopping in Utan City. After spending all the 150,000 gold coins on his body, he swept away several drugstores before returning. Xiao clan.


    But before Ye Chen came to the cabin where he lived, the honest man who lived not far away called him out.


    "Ye Chen, why are you coming back now? Come with me to participate in the Outer Sect Cultivation Test. I heard that this time the elder is presiding over it. Maybe we will be selected and become official Xiao disciples."


    Looking at the honest man with a smile on his face, his name is Guo Guo, a very interesting name. I heard that his father likes grasshoppers, that''s why he came up with this name.


    "Don''t expect too much of this, just our fighter''s half-hearted cultivation base, how can the elders look at it?"


    Patting Guo Guo on the shoulder, Ye Chen shrugged, and went to the Yanwu Square of the Xiao Clan with him.


    At this moment, three elders with serious faces were standing next to the Test Devil Stone Tablet. When Ye Chen arrived, his own name suddenly rang.


    "Outer disciple Ye Chen, come here to test the cultivation level." www.daomuxsw.com


    It was a bit accidental, but Ye Chen still walked towards the magic stone stele and walked through the scene, it was not a big deal.


    But when he put his hand on the magic stone stele, the elder beside him suddenly showed a strange smile at him: "Ye Chen, Seven Star Fighter, the selected inner door, please go to the family hall to be sealed."


    "Ah? Elder, did you make a mistake, I am the Seven Star Fighter."


    At this moment, Ye Chen was no longer an accident, but obviously smelled of conspiracy.


    But soon, he thought of a possibility. After he arched his hands, he followed one of the obese elders to the main hall of the mansion, leaving behind a large number of excited foreign children. They felt that Ye Morning Seven Stars can pass, and there are many people in this square who are above the Seven Star Fighters.


    Walking fast all the way, Ye Chen arrived at the Xiao Clan Hall within a short while, but just after arriving, a hot and graceful woman greeted him with a light smile.


    "Sure enough!"


    Looking at the sexy concubine wrapped in red silk, Ye Chen immediately knew the reason for his promotion to the inner door.


    "Don''t look at me like that, you are working in Wutan City, it is difficult for Chief Xiao to not want to know."


    After Ya Fei noticed Ye Chen''s fiery gaze, she immediately cleared herself aloud, and the words of the patriarch Xiao Zhan who sat in the first seat of the main hall immediately proved her words.


    "Ye Chen, the disciple of the family''s outer sect, I have been in the field for more than a few months, and I have cultivated as a Seven Star Fighter. I am curious, why do you use so many medicinal materials at the Xiao Family Pharmacy? And why do you have a third-class pill? "


    Xiao Zhan''s words were fairly soft, not aggressive.


    However, when Ye Chen heard it, he smiled mysteriously: "You shouldn''t know, the patriarch should not ask, but my alchemist friend said that as long as the price of the medicine is sold well, the family will not be treated badly in the future. The pills he refined can also be sold by us."


    We said the word very seriously. After Xiao Zhan heard it, his eyes couldn''t help showing excitement, and the elders under him also smiled undisguisedly.


    Can come up with a third-rank peak-quality pill. The alchemist mentioned by this child is also third-rank. If luck is fourth-rank, then in this city of Utan, no one can compare to their Xiao clan. , Maybe even able to dominate Utan City with this.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhan looked at Ye Chen and said with a slight vibrato: "What you said is true? Can we Xiao Clan really get the medicine alchemist''s medicine for sale?"


    "Naturally, but he has a bad temper, so he won''t see anyone other than me, and the rake may be high."


    "Although you can talk about it, it doesn''t matter if the family earns less, but if you can really get the support of that pharmacist, you will definitely have your share in the promotion of inner disciple this time."


    Looking at Ye Chen, who had only the cultivation base of Fighters, Xiao Zhan didn''t think that the other party would lie, otherwise such a weak kid would not be able to take out the third-grade pill.


    "Thank you patriarch, I will work hard to settle this matter."


    He clenched his fist tightly, Ye Chen''s face was full of excitement.


    And when Xiao Zhan saw this, he also dispelled the last suspicion he had, and let him retreat. He was just a fighter. If it were not for the alchemist behind him, the opponent might not have been able to follow him in his life. A chance to say a word.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s departure, Concubine Ya also quit, but when she just walked out of the gate of Xiao Mansion, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly stood in front of her with a strange expression.


    "Young Master Ye is thinking about it? Are you still doubting me?"


    Concubine Ya was a little puzzled. Ye Chen wanted to stop herself so recklessly. She came to Xiao Mansion just to see the other party''s situation. If it is difficult, she still wants to pull it. It''s really ignorant. Human heart.


    "No, I just want to..."


    Ye Chen looked helplessly at the concubine Ya who was chuckling at him, and immediately said in a very depressed heart: "Damn system, you are ruining my reputation."


    Stopping Ya Fei naturally had a purpose, but this purpose was the second sign-in task he received when he walked out of the Xiao Clan Hall. The original words of the system are as follows.


    [Sign in the goddess mission is being released...]


    [Objective: Yafei, sign-in task: Use any means to personally obtain an original and private clothing of Yafei!


    [Reward: Get 300% favorability of Yafei, and increase 100% automatic training speed.


    [Additional rewards: Earth-level primary fighting skills, hidden breath tactics!


    The moment Ye Chen got the task, his whole person was bad. Can he not know what private clothes are, but how can he get such private things?


    To steal?Ye Chen can''t do it, he is not that kind of wretched person, so at this moment, he will stop Yafei in public...

 203 Chapter 203

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What on earth do you want to do, hesitating, not like your style."


    For Ye Chen, Concubine Ya didn''t get along with him much, but she already had a preliminary understanding that the other party didn''t act profusely, and she didn''t even show any blasphemy in front of her for a moment. She was a rare person.


    "Ahem, what do you say, I think... I want..."


    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t say anything. This task was too tempting. He even wanted to give up the sign-in task for a second. But after thinking about it, this task seems to be the simplest he has received. One, wouldn''t it be a waste of the system''s "good intentions" if it is not completed.


    "Young Master Ye, what''s wrong with you? If you have something to say, concubine Ya knows everything here."


    "You asked me to say this, so I will say it?"


    "Well, after all, what do you want me to do."


    Concubine Ya suddenly thought that if the Xiao Clan came in and made a kick, the interests of her auction house might be damaged.


    Did he come to apologize?


    After this thought came up in her mind, the charming smile on the corner of Ya Fei''s mouth became more intense. She did not expect Ye Chen to be such a shy teenager, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as a gentleman.


    "Can you get closer to me?"


    Ye Chen walked to the side of Concubine Ya and kept getting closer.


    Concubine Ya did not step back when she saw this, because she found that Ye Chen''s eyes were full of innocent and pure gazes, without any evil intentions. She immediately took the initiative to probe her ears: "Say, I know that in front of so many people, the son will Embarrassed, but now only I can hear you, you can say anything you want."


    "It''s really embarrassing. I hope Miss Ya Fei will not blame it." Ye Chen swallowed, and then boldly dared in Ya Fei''s ear, she said in a sincere and simple voice: "Can you give me something for you? I''m wearing... private... clothes."


    As soon as these words came out, Yafei froze in place, and she couldn''t react for a long time. However, when Ye Chen saw this, she said again: "No matter where it is, it will do!"


    Awakening the dreamer, Ya Fei came back to her senses, and suddenly yelled, "Go!"


    After that, she took her maid and quickly walked towards the auction, but not a few steps later, she saw her stumbling footsteps and suddenly fell to the ground.


    It was so sudden that the maid behind him didn''t even react, and saw a dark shadow hugging their young lady.


    "Are you okay, isn''t my request too much?"


    Holding the hot and sexy concubine Ya, Ye Chen didn''t even look at it. In the low-cut red dress he wore, a lot of gray and beautiful appeared.


    "You... shameless, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    She suddenly covered her chest, and Ya Fei''s face instantly turned red, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that she was angry.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, but that thing is very important to me, and I don''t want to steal it...Bah, you listen to me explain."


    Ye Chen talked about it, but he described the original simple things more and more darkly, but he really had no other intentions, he just wanted a piece of clothing, nothing more.


    "No need to explain. From now on, except for business matters, you and me will no longer have to deal with each other and say goodbye."


    After speaking, Concubine Ya quickly broke away from Ye Chen''s arms and walked toward home quickly.


    It''s just that her mood is extremely complicated at the moment. Everyone says that the eyes are the window of the soul, but Ye Chen blinked that pure and innocent eyes, and said the most shameless words to herself, what does the other party want to do?She really doesn''t understand, is she really just wanting her clothes?


    As soon as this thought appeared, it was cut off by Concubine Ya. Ye Chen was not talking about his simple clothes, but something that was private and shameful, and the purpose of someone who could say such things was not simple.Fanshu Novel Network www.fanshu8.com


    "Miss, I''m home. Fortunately, Young Master Ye was here, otherwise you would be injured."


    "Well, that Ye Chen is handsome and handsome, and if he is not a normal cultivation base, he is a perfect match for the young lady."


    "Yes, yes..."


    The maid held her own lady and kept discussing Ye Chen, but when Ya Fei heard this, she couldn''t help but raised her hand and interrupted: "In the future, you are not allowed to mention that person in front of me, otherwise you will be dealt with by law."


    Entering the auction house, Ya Fei walked quickly straight to the main building of the inner courtyard. Someone greeted her, but she didn''t hear her and just walked.


    "Can you give me..." "Can you give me..."


    Back to the boudoir, Ya Fei sat at the table and kept drinking tea, but for some reason, Ye Chen''s words echoed in her mind like a magic sound, but the sincere and pure eyes made her a little crazy.


    Ya Fei admits that she is beautiful, and she has received a lot of ridicule in her years of trading at auction houses, but no one is as straightforward as Ye Chen, and it is too direct.


    What''s even more atmospheric is that the other party completely ignores her temptation on the front feet, and asks her for underwear in the next second. Will this huge contrast be something ordinary people do?


    The scene of Ye Chen talking with him flashed in front of him. Ya Fei suddenly put down the warm teacup in her hand and said with doubts: "Could it be that after receiving the support of the Xiao Clan, he wants to abandon the auction house, just pretending to let him I hate him?"


    "By the way, it must be so, otherwise he should have shown his desire for me the first time he has seen it before, but then even if he said that kind of thing and even hugged me, there was no extra action. It''s not like what a womanizer should do."


    Constantly speculating and analyzing what Ye Chen did, Ya Fei''s clever and keen brain suddenly turned into action for potential big customers.


    Immediately afterwards, she looked at the fading sunlight in the sky, and a wise smile appeared on her sexy red lips.She wants to try.


    "Xiaoya, come in, I have something to tell you."


    After hearing this, the maid outside the door quickly walked to the side of Concubine Ya, but soon, she walked out again, and then quickly ran towards the Xiao family residence.


    In the dilapidated wooden house, Ye Chen had his arms folded and looked helpless. He originally wanted to get that kind of thing openly, but who would agree to any woman who heard his tiger wolf words?


    "Ah, what should I do, this strange task is really speechless."


    Raising his head and sighing, Ye Chen really didn''t know how to explain to Concubine Ya. This time, he was completely offended. It would be even more difficult to complete the task in the future.


    "Ye Gongzi, are you Ye Gongzi inside? Our lady would like to invite you."


    Suddenly there was a female voice calling from outside the house. When Ye Chen heard it, he jumped up from the bed and hurriedly opened the door and said, "Your lady, Yafei?"


    "Yes, son, the young lady specially asked me to come to Xiao''s house to invite you to come over."


    "But it''s getting late, will it be too good?"


    Looking at the already very gloomy sky, Fight Breaking World seemed to have no lights in ancient times, so it darkened very fast.


    Ye Chen wanted to refuse. After all, he had just offended Concubine Ya not long ago, so he will go again now, for fear that there will be a banquet waiting for him.


    "Don''t worry, Ye Gongzi, just want to make an ordinary appointment. The young lady is waiting for you in her boudoir at the moment. Please come with me quickly. You big man, are you afraid that my lady will eat you?"


    The maid outside the house said, she suddenly covered her mouth and laughed, and then she came to Ye Chen''s side and whispered: "You are the only man who can be in the eyes of my lady, so don''t hesitate to go home with me for the appointment."


    "Um, the girl thinks too much, I haven''t met your lady for a day."


    Shaking his head, facing the maid¡¯s bitter words, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but sighed without taking him back. Then he followed the other party and walked towards Mittel¡¯s auction. The fate was awful. !

 204 Chapter 204 The Night of the Jackal, Ya Feis Compromise

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!All the way straight to the main building of the backyard of the Mittel Auction House, Ye Chen stood in the yard looking at the slightly swaying candlelight, feeling a little nervous for a while.


    "My son, go to the second floor by yourself, the lady is waiting there."


    The two maids who left the gate smiled slightly at him, and stopped Xiaoya who wanted to go upstairs: "Sister, don¡¯t go upstairs. Miss let you stay downstairs. The second floor tonight belongs only to Ye. Son."


    "Okay, sister, I understand!"


    Xiaoya playfully scratched the small nose of the maid at the door, and immediately bowed her hand and bowed to Ye Chen: "I hope my son will be gentle, my lady is the first time I have an appointment at night, so..."


    "Stop, stop, why are you talking more and more outrageous, what only belongs to me, for the first time, are you not afraid of being heard by Miss Yafei?"


    After touching his forehead and sweating, Ye Chen interrupted Xiaoya''s words of tiger and wolf, and walked into the lobby of the small building with the plaque of''Lan Yuexuan''. Just as he entered, a heavy door closed behind him. Ye Chen''s brows were raised by the sound of metal collision.


    Immediately, he secretly said: Isn''t it just a meeting, why do you lock the door?


    He was speechless for a while, but Ye Chen was also fearless. He was not a first-time brother who had no experience in the world. He immediately raised his eyes to the candlelight stairs and whispered, "I want to see what you girl can do."


    After all, Ye Chen walked straight up the stairs on the second floor, but before arriving, bursts of strong fragrant wind rushed from the stairs on the second floor. The fragrance was strong but unconventional, and it was mixed with a touch of inaudible jasmine. The floral scent, if there is nothing, but it thickens the whole scent to the right degree, which is very nice.


    Stepping up to the wooden floor at the entrance of the second floor, a light red gauze curtain immediately blocked his vision, but through the gauze curtain, Ye Chen could clearly see a graceful woman in simple clothes, lying reclining on a huge couch Above, the slender jade fingers stroked his white legs, constantly highlighting the long and imaginative legs.


    "Since Ye Gongzi is here, why doesn''t he come in yet."


    The sound of charming voice hits, coupled with the looming beautiful figure, the power of temptation has increased a bit.


    "You don''t have to go in. The big evening will not have a bad influence. Miss Yafei can just say anything. I am quite curious about what you invite me to do here."


    Ye Chen''s words suddenly changed the expression of the concubine Ya concubine behind the pale red gauze curtain, and then complained in his heart: Is the impact bad?Wouldn''t it matter if you asked for my private clothes in broad daylight?


    After disappearing, Concubine Ya was forced to endure her complicated feelings, and once again said in a blue tone: "The son knows the night, so why did you go to the appointment? If you don''t come in, is there a ghost in your heart? Or what you said in the afternoon, Is it fake? You don''t want my''underbody'' clothing?"


    "This one..."


    Ye Chen stood at the door and was ready to move. For the task, he immediately raised the gauze and walked into the house.


    As soon as I came in, the furnishings in the house made Ye Chen very speechless. The landscape paintings of mandarin ducks playing in the water, the lovebirds flying with their wings, and the paintings of men and women embracing each other...


    Piece by piece, they all hint at something all the time, and in the simple red gauze skirt of the concubine, the magnificent body lying leaning there, is even more uncontrollable.


    After Ya Fei noticed that Ye Chen''s body was abnormal, her tender white face suddenly blushed, and she kept saying in her heart: "I guessed wrong, this person is that kind of shameless person?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s just a physiological reaction, I''m a normal man."


    Ye Chen smiled helplessly, and then tore off the large veil beside him and wrapped it around his waist, intending to cover it up, but what he did was useless, on the contrary, it was even more exaggerated.


    Seeing this scene, Concubine Ya could not help but yelled "Ah", and then the blush on her face became more and more translucent, and even the small blood vessels of light blue infiltrated from under the white face.


    In front of Lan Yuexuan''s first floor door, Xiaoya heard the exclamation, and immediately pricked up her ears with the other maids, and listened carefully with a smile.


    However, at this moment, when the concubine Ya on the second floor watched Ye Chen approaching, she also said in a hurry: "Don''t come over, don''t come over, really don''t move anymore."


    With such a voice, Xiaoya and the other girls took a breath. They never expected that their own lady would have such a good mouth, but they wanted to welcome it and refused.


    "Guru!"


    Xiao Ya swallowed, clenched a fist and smiled: "Come on, Miss, Ye Chen is so handsome, even if it''s just for fun, it won''t be a loss."


    "Yeah, Sister Xiaoya is right~!"


    The maids smiled at each other, and then they all clenched their small fists to cheer for their own ladies.


    Next to the bed in the boudoir on the second floor, Ye Chen looked helplessly at the innermost concubine Ya, and raised her forehead, "You let me in, and now you want me to go, don''t you think it''s too much? "Tian Shen Novel www.ts108.com


    "What about you, say that to me in public, now...and now you are like this in front of me, are you not too much?"


    "I''m too much? Well, I can''t bother you, but honestly, can you give me the clothes."


    "I''m like this. You just want my clothes. Is this lady really that unattractive?"


    "Um, do you think how I treat you? Then I can come!"


    With a smirk at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, he jumped onto the fragrant bed, and was about to pounce on the opponent.


    Just as soon as her feet were exerting force, Ya Fei said again: "You won''t."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen, who had just vacated, stopped immediately, and immediately shrugged and said: "Indeed, I don''t like to be strong on women, you are very lucky."


    "Then you don''t want to cooperate with me, do you?" Concubine Ya pointed straight at Ye Chen, piercing his plan: "From your eyes, I haven''t seen any desire until now, but you keep pushing I¡¯m doing that kind of thing, so there¡¯s only one explanation, and that¡¯s that you regret your cooperation with me. I¡¯m right.¡±


    In the beautiful eyes of the concubine Ya, there was the brilliance of''wisdom'', and Ye Chen was speechless.


    What and what is this, that kind of thing?I just want a dress.


    After sorting out the language a little, Ye Chen couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Well, you are very smart, and you guessed it right. So now, for our business, can you give me a private dress?"


    Seeing that Ye Chen is so obsessed with her private clothes, Ya Fei suddenly became a little angry. Isn''t she better than a piece of her own personal clothing?


    Thinking of this, Ya Fei couldn''t help but say: "You can give it to you, but you must promise me that in the future, all medicinal medicinal products of the third grade or higher quality will be selected by the Mittel auction house before being sold by the Xiao clan. For value sharing, our auction house requires four points."


    After speaking, Concubine Ya regrets it. Forty% of the profit is quite a lot, and it can even be said to be excessive. After all, the pill belongs to others, and the auction house is only responsible for reselling it.


    "or..."


    She just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Chen: "I can divide you seven points, but in the future, the herbs and other needs for alchemy will be handled by your auction house. My alchemist and I are only responsible for alchemy, why? kind?"


    "Seven percent? Are you kidding me?"


    Ya Fei couldn''t believe it, because the higher the pill grade, the greater the profit. Even the fourth-grade pill, the auction house can make a lot if the failure rate of alchemy is included.


    "I Ye Chen will do what I said, saying that 70% is 70%. Anyway, it is sold at the auction house. You won''t worry about it."


    Ye Chen smiled at him slightly, and then secretly said in his heart: 70% is divided, and 30% of the pure profit is made in vain. The old man is solely responsible for refining medicine. It is easy for him to make money by throwing his hands off the shopkeeper.


    Well, it''s right to be better with Yaochen. With him, you have countless pills to sell, and you don''t need to bother yourself. It''s the best of both worlds.


    "Okay, it''s a deal, I''ll tell you to go down and let the people below buy all kinds of herbs. Anyway, your friend can use it, right."


    "Oh, don''t worry, did you forget to give me something?"


    Ye Chen stood in front of the concubine Ya who wanted to get up, and smiled.


    "Do you really want that kind of thing? I have already agreed to your transaction request."


    Concubine Ya looked at Ye Chen who was perverted and bit her red lips. She really didn''t understand why the other party wanted her private clothes. Could it be...


    Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration, and Ya Fei seemed to have figured out something, her eyes suddenly softened when she looked at Ye Chen.


    "Naturally true, but if it is inconvenient for you, you can give it to me another day."


    "No, I will give it to you today."


    Concubine Ya''s tone turned abruptly, and she immediately lifted the quilt to cover herself, and then snuggled up under the quilt. Then, a''simple'' red dress was stretched out by him.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen said without scratching his head: "I don''t want this!"

 205 Chapter 205 I Want to "Take" Personally

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Suddenly, the atmosphere in the air gradually became serious, and Ye Chen''s sentence was not this, and she was a little at a loss.


    She wanted to try Ye Chen tonight, so she wore very little. Except for a tulle red dress outside, only the most embarrassing clothes were left. Is she really going to take it off?


    Concubine Ya hesitated, she didn''t know what Ye Chen wanted something like, but what was certain was that the other party had no intention of committing a crime at all, otherwise she would have acted before.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s eyes that were so pure and without distracting thoughts, Ya Fei finally asked her own inner doubts: "Ye Gongzi, you want my most personal clothing, why do you want to use it, can you tell me? "


    For a young girl who is only eighteen years old, even if her character is bold and unrestrained, it is still difficult for her to come up with such secret private objects.


    Suddenly, Ya Fei thought of something and continued: "I used to wear it before, okay?"


    "No, you need what you are wearing now. As for the purpose, you will know later."


    Indeed, Ye Chen also felt that such a request was too rude, but he couldn''t do anything about the task.


    Hearing that, Ya Fei''s tender and white face suddenly became extraordinarily red, and her charming temperament came out completely, like a completely open and charming flower, extremely alluring.


    "Or, let''s talk about it another day, I can wait, a few days, half a month or even a few months later, as long as you think about it someday and take it to me."


    Ye Chen was able to understand the difficulty of concubine Ya, even if he explained aloud, he was not a bad person, but it was embarrassing to do what a bad person would do.


    "No, just do it now, our big business can''t be changed if it''s decided, you don''t want to go back."


    Concubine Ya said firmly, even if Ye Chen wanted to explain again, she raised her hand to interrupt: "No need to say more, since I promised you, then this thing will definitely be done. Just, can you turn around? go with."


    "No problem, just take it off, I will never peek."


    With that said, Ye Chen turned around and waited, and Ya Fei looked at him closely for a while, then relieved her heart and began to take off her most intimate clothes.


    "Okay, okay, you can take it."


    There was a sound behind him. Before Ye Chen turned his head completely, he felt something galloping towards him, and he immediately grabbed it with his hands.


    However, as his cultivation level had declined, his actions could not keep up with his mind. Immediately after his right hand was emptied, a long strip of red silk directly covered his face, and immediately bursts of strong fragrance poured into his nose, refreshing.


    "If you get the things, you can go."


    Turning her head and not daring to look at the man covered by her own pocket, Concubine Ya was a bit regretful. If she gave it to the other party without throwing it away, how could such an ambiguous picture appear, but it was just taken off from her, and the top is still Contaminated with the unique breath on his chest, thinking about it makes him a little restless.


    But at this time, Ye Chen, who opened the red silk pocket, said abruptly that made Ya Fei unbelievable, and also acted in shock.


    "No, this is wrong, Miss Yafei, can you put it on and let me do it myself?"


    Holding the pocket in his hand and walking towards Yafei, Ye Chen frowned. When he got this thing, the sound of the system completing the task did not sound in his mind. After he opened the information light screen and carefully checked the task, he discovered that the system was actually playing. In order to play a word game, the "hands" are required to obtain private clothes.


    For a while, he had no choice but to continue to make a request that shocked the other party with a cheeky.


    "No, it''s impossible, don''t even think about it. My Mittel Yafei has done this step is the bottom line, Ye Chen, don''t go too far, otherwise you don''t want this business."


    Concubine Ya was very angry, obviously she had made such a huge sacrifice, but it was too much that this man actually wanted to do it herself?What does he want to do, isn''t it enough to get his own clothes? Does he want to do something with himself?Novel No. 6 www.6haoxs.com


    She is also a principled woman, even if she doesn''t hate Ye Chen, for the big business, Ya Fei thinks she can''t make such a huge sacrifice.


    "Sorry, I was too reckless. I disturbed you tonight. I will leave now."


    Ye Chen put the red silk pocket in his hand on the table aside, and then looked at the concubine Ya constricted apologetically. At the moment, in order to compensate for his fault, he couldn''t help taking out a god core from the spiritual world.


    In the battle against the Hundred Gods, he took away more than half of the slander nuclei, and there were as many as 50 left to him in the inheritance of Master Lin Qi.


    Considering that Concubine Ya¡¯s current cultivation base is no more than a contender, no matter what level of the god core is difficult to absorb, Ye Chen picked a god core of a first-level god to wrap the breath with spiritual power and inlay it into the article. After the pendant was inside, he handed it to the other party.


    Looking at the beautiful divine core crystal, the red divine light emitted from it suddenly plunged Ya Fei into that wonderful indescribable light, and even made her forget her complaint to Ye Chen.


    "Accept it, I may also trouble you in the future."


    Ye Chen''s words were originally just comforting, but after hearing the words, Ya Fei''s composure was suddenly defeated by him, and immediately saw her grabbing the god core pendant with anger, staring at Ye Chen full of anger and said: "I accept the gift. It¡¯s down, but you don¡¯t even think about it in the future, it¡¯s absolutely impossible."


    "That one..."


    "Nothing, even if my concubine is not an auction house, I won''t agree to your request."


    "Ahem, okay, then you take care of yourself and don''t catch a cold."


    After a cough, Ye Chen walked to the boudoir window on the second floor, jumped straight down, and quickly left the Mittel auction house.


    It¡¯s just that when Ya Fei heard his last words, she couldn¡¯t help but notice something was wrong, but soon, a breeze blew from the wide open window, and she felt a lot of coolness, and when she looked down, she saw nothing but the mountains. The quilt had already slipped off, and it was this thing that caught her cold at the moment.


    For a while, Concubine Ya froze in place, unable to speak for a long time. She felt that today was her worst night, and Ye Chen was the broom star who brought bad luck to her.


    Since meeting him, Concubine Ya has felt that she is being played on her hands by the other party. Whether it is the business that she can¡¯t refuse or the shameful behavior tonight, it seems to be one by one, like a well-designed one. , And she didn''t resist entering this trap without noticing it.


    For the first time, Concubine Ya felt that her wisdom was being crushed and manipulated, but Ye Chen, a young man, didn¡¯t know anything about it. Apart from the ordinary identity information, there was no clue. Would someone with such a xinxing and able to make pharmacists of rank 3 or above just ordinary outside disciples of the Xiao family?


    Thinking about it, Concubine Ya became more and more curious about Ye Chen, who was like a fan, and even wanted to meet him immediately to explore the unknown mystery behind it.


    Xiao Clan, Outer Courtyard Wooden House!


    Ye Chen, who had just returned home, looked at the middle-aged man sitting quietly in his room and frowned slightly: "The patriarch is driving late at night, is there something important to find a kid?"


    "You are a smart person, so don''t go around with your patriarch. Let''s talk about who is your friend!"


    Xiao Zhan''s words directly reached this goal, and his whole body was violent, and he planned to start with a big disagreement.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but politely said, "Patriarch, don''t force me. The alchemist only accidentally rescued him when he was seriously injured, so I was lucky enough to be a friend, and I asked the patriarch Mingjian."


    "Hmph, I don''t understand, how can you know such a noble person based on your combatant''s cultivation base? If you don''t explain it honestly, you won''t blame the patriarch for being ruthless."


    After that, Xiao Zhan slammed his right fist, and a powerful vindictive spirit suddenly emerged, and then he condensed into a fierce lion head, and Yu Kong roared and roared.


    "The head of the patriarch is aware that the next sentence is true. I have violated my friend''s agreement and told him about his injury. After tonight, maybe my friend will no longer be a friend."


    Ye Chen showed a low expression on his face, but Xiao Zhan didn''t stop, and he slammed his fist.

 206 Chapter 206 Xiao Zhan intends to protect Miss Xiao?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Xiao Zhan''s sudden move, Ye Chen immediately wanted to use his mental power to obliterate the opponent, but when the imaginary lion head fist struck, the speed of Si Si was slightly slowed down. Ordinary fighters would not notice it at all, but in his powerful Under the mental power, it is indeed exposed.


    "Test!"


    Almost instantly, Ye Chen guessed what Xiao Zhan''s real purpose was. When the mental power that was about to be mobilized was suppressed, he stood there motionless, watching the lion''s head biting in''horror'', his head was full. Crazy''sweating''.


    At the moment of the moment, the fist with the lion''s head suddenly tilted, almost scratching Ye Chen''s head, and instantly blasted a big hole into the wooden house wall behind him.


    "Why not hide?"


    Xiao Zhan, who withdrew his fist, looked at Ye Chen closely, as if he wanted to see through it.


    It can be seen that the other party''s eyes are sweating and horrified, and Xiao Zhan also retracted his strong eyes. From this performance, it can be seen that Ye Chen is very honest, but he still wants to hear the other party''s answer.


    "Patriarch Qi, my life was saved by the Xiao family, so when you want me to die, you will die whenever you want, Ye Chen has no complaints."


    "Oh? But I see you sweating all over, not as if you are not afraid."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help wiping his sweat and tremblingly said: "I am born with a fear of death. No matter who I am, I will be afraid of death. I am indeed afraid of death, but I believe that the patriarch will not kill people for no reason. ."


    After speaking, Ye Chen was also observing Xiao Zhan. Soon, the corner of the other party¡¯s mouth showed a happy smile, and immediately reached out and patted his shoulder, and said with a laugh: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m not here tonight. But you are a foreign surname after all, so family elders want to see your performance."


    As he said, Xiao Zhan''s mouth kept smiling, and then he took out an iron token engraved with the golden "Xiao" from his waist and handed it to his hand: "Take it, from now on, you Ye Chen will be my Xiao Clan. The core disciples of the surname will enjoy the various preferential resources like the core tribe members of your own surname. As the most precious talent of the Xiao Clan, you have to cultivate well and improve your fighting spirit."


    "Follow the orders of the patriarch!"


    Once again patted Ye Chen on the shoulder, Xiao Zhan laughed and walked out of the wooden house, disappearing into the vast night.


    "Core disciple?"


    Ye Chen glanced at the Xiao Clan token in his hand, and then threw it to the corner of Na Jie. Although this identity is not rare for him, it is only the first step to obtain the identity of the core disciple of Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade. That''s it.


    Now Yao Lao is stepping up to refine the pill, but the herbs he brought back from the auction house are a lot, enough for him to practice for a while.


    Then after the pill market is opened, the next step is to improve the cultivation base.


    Repair base?


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but think of Concubine Ya. If he successfully completes the task tonight, maybe he won''t have to worry about his cultivation base, but the systematic "personal hand" sentence ruined his efforts all night.


    Taking out the magical weapon Demon Abyss Sword, Ye Chen slowly absorbed the internal divine power and transformed it into fighting energy energy that adapts to this world.


    The whole night passed, and I couldn''t feel the passage of time at all when I was practicing, but when I woke up from the inner view, I felt a little backache.


    "Brother Chen, are you in there?"


    A call came, and then Guo Guo walked in through the big hole in the wooden wall with a look of surprise: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "The wall is aging and collapsed, it''s okay. By the way, Brother Guo, why are you looking for me?"


    Ye Chen was perfunctory, and Guo Guo didn¡¯t care. He just ran to him quickly and said with a look of envy: "Congratulations, Brother Chen, I just became an inner disciple yesterday, and today the patriarch announced that you are the core disciple of the family. Now, this is unprecedentedly special since the entire Xiao Clan."


    "Really, okay, just an identity." 4E Novel www.4exs.com


    "Uh, Brother Chen, your indisputable character is really enviable. I really want to be like you and become a core disciple. No, just enter the inner door."


    Looking at Guo Guo with a look of expectation, Ye Chen couldn''t help taking out a lot of low-level pills and two exercises from Na Jie and handing them to the opponent: "Take it, this is the inner reward of the clan. Now I I''m already a core disciple, I don''t need these."


    "Really... Give it all to me? Brother Chen..."


    There was a tinge of redness in the eye sockets. Guo Guo was about to hug Ye Chen, but he was cleverly avoided. Ye Chen immediately smiled and said: "Why Brother Guo, are you looking down on me? Put it away."


    "No, no, Brother Chen¡¯s great kindness, Guo Guo will never forget, I want things, hey, I really want them, don¡¯t put them away."


    Guo Guo nervously took the pills and exercises that went round and round, and left first with excitement on his face, and his real purpose was to inform Ye Chen that because of his core disciple¡¯s identity, the clan had arranged for him. The new residence is ready, and the place is in the family courtyard.


    Shrugging, Ye Chen didn''t pack anything, and after taking care of the door, he walked towards the inner courtyard.


    Because of the night patrol, he and Guo Guo easily found a place to live, but Ye Chen looked at the room next door, and suddenly pulled Guo Guodao a little confused: "Are you sure I want to live here? The next door is a girl''s room. ."


    Hearing this, Guo Guo looked around, nodded and said: "Yes, you live here, the patriarch said, let you protect Miss Xiao next door, this is also your main family task to become a core disciple."


    "Uh, are you sure?"


    "Well, I''m sure, Brother Chen, go in by yourself, I will go back to practice first."


    Guo Guo raised his eyebrows towards him, and immediately disappeared. At the same time, a little girl about the same age as Xun''er walked out of the next room and said with some annoyance: "Are you sent by the patriarch to protect me? Please tell your uncle clearly, I don''t need to..."


    Before she finished speaking, the girl walked out the door and saw Ye Chen, the words in her small mouth suddenly stopped.


    After that, the little girl asked softly, "Are you my bodyguard in the future?" Between the words, there was no fierceness as before, very gentle.


    "It should be, my name is Ye Chen, I don''t know what your name is."


    The little girl in front of her had short pink hair and a crisp and pleasant appearance, but she was mixed with other qualities that were difficult to understand. She was too young to see clearly.


    "I, my name is Xiao Mei, I am glad to meet you."


    With that said, the little girl ran back to her room and closed the door with a bang.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Ye Chen walked into his house indifferently, saying that he assumed the responsibility of protection, but he knew that there was little danger in the family, so this arrangement might also have other purposes.


    After all, behind Ye Chen¡¯s identity at the moment, there is a super alchemist who is no less than the third grade. In the small city of Utan, the existence of the third grade alchemist is extremely rare. Even if a little bit of news is released, Ye Chen¡¯s threshold will be Trampled.


    "Ye Chen, Brother Ye Chen, are you inside?"


    As soon as he was lying on the bed, Ye Chen heard several calls from outside the door, and immediately a short and crisp figure appeared in front of him.


    "Xiao Xun''er, why are you here?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xun''er, who was holding the quilt, said aggrieved and coquettishly: "Brother Ye Chen, you haven''t told me a story tonight, Xun''er can''t sleep." After that, she jumped onto his bed very quickly.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but surrendered the big bed to Xiao Xun''er, then looked at her pure and pure gaze, and sat on the bedside and began to tell a story for her.


    And Xiao Xun''er wrapped the quilt in contentment, staring at Ye Chen who was talking vigorously, and slowly fell asleep with a smile on his mouth.

 207 Chapter 207

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the early morning of the next morning, the martial arts field of the Xiao clan was very hot for martial arts training. The older children worked hard in the positive sun. When Ye Chen accompanied Xiao Mei to the martial arts field, they also lost their place.


    "Let''s go there."


    Pointing to the big tree on the side of the martial arts field, Xiao Mei took the initiative to take Ye Chen and walked quickly, but before taking a few steps, Xiao Xun''er''s charming figure stood in between the two, and immediately saw him. Holding Ye Chen''s arm, he dragged him to the next big tree.


    "Xun''er, he belongs to me... Guard, where are you taking him?"


    Seeing Ye Chen being pulled away, Xiao Mei suddenly said unhappy.


    However, Xiao Xun''er spit out her tongue playfully, her small face suddenly serious and serious: "If you want to follow, just come over, otherwise don''t talk. If I want, do you think the family elder will let Ye Brother Chen came to protect me."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Mei was suddenly speechless. She was not as smart and clever as Xiao Xun''er at a young age, but she was not stupid. The identity of the other party was unusual, and the family elders also cared for her. , If he asks for it, Ye Chen''s ownership will most likely be robbed.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Mei couldn''t help but see water drops in her eyes. Even if she wanted to understand, she felt very wronged at a young age.I was about to cry immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but rubbed Xiao Xun''er, who was somewhat at a loss, and began to teach him: "I know you want to play with your brother, but Xiao Mei''er is also your friend, right, so in the future, okay You can get double happiness by sharing things with friends, understand?"


    Xiao Xun''er obviously couldn''t bear it, but her subconscious behavior hurt Xiao Mei, so she was so at a loss.


    After Ye Chen''s initiation, Xiao Xun''er nodded obediently, and then ran to Xiao Mei''s side and took the other''s little hand, and ran under the big tree together.


    After all, Xiao Mei is also a child, and when her happiness and anger change, she immediately became silly and happy when she looked at Ye Chen and Xiao Xun''er.


    Soon, the two little girls sat under the tree to practice, and Ye Chen acted as a teacher, explaining his own understanding of cultivation for the two.


    Although he didn''t practice much, Ye Chen had very, very rich reserves as far as theoretical knowledge was concerned. Spirit power and vindictive energy are both a type of energy, so there are many interoperable elements between them.


    Ye Chen was able to speak vigorously, but he didn''t find that many boys had also come to his tree, sitting quietly there and listening to it, very serious.


    On the martial arts arena, Xiao Xiaoyan, who had worked hard to cultivate, saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help feeling envious. But when he thought of his talents, he secretly swore that one day he would surpass Ye Chen and win everyone¡¯s eyes. worship.


    .................


    One day, it became clear that after Ye Chen got up with a yawn, he wanted to go to the washbasin at the door to wash, but as he walked, a figure suddenly flashed past the mirror not far away.


    Ye Chen, who discovered that the situation was not right, suddenly became vigilant, because from the picture flashed in the mirror just now, it can be seen that the appearance of the incoming person has seriously threatened him.


    Recalling the scene that flashed past, Ye Chen could already feel the handsome face of the other party with just a glimpse. It is not an exaggeration to describe the handsome face of the other party. She couldn''t help but step back a few steps and started turning around. Search it.


    At this moment, two little girls, Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Mei, came from the door and found Ye Chen looking around. They suddenly asked: "Ye Chen, what are you looking for?"


    After being called by Ye Chen, Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Mei became friends, and soon became acquainted with each other, eating and playing at the same time, it was almost impossible to sleep together.


    "Find someone, find a man handsomer than me."


    Frowning, Ye Chen dissipated his mental power, but did not find that there were other men in his room, and even the entire Xiao Clan was searched for by his mental power, but he still had no gain.


    "Let''s help you, what does that person look like."


    Xiao Mei asked curiously. Although she is still young, she has a sense of beauty. Ye Chen''s appearance is already the best-looking man she has ever seen. Will there be any better-looking people in this world?


    "Well, how should I say, I just saw it unconsciously. The guy has a sharp eyebrow and sword eyes, his face is as firm as a knife, and his deep eyes are very bright. He is a man with a story, but he It feels very clean and pure, and it makes people look very comfortable."


    Ye Chen described that after hearing this, Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Mei also looked around. They were very curious about how handsome that person was.


    But after looking for it for a while, Xiao Xun''er pulled Xiao Mei''s sleeve to stop it, and then carefully stared at Ye Chen who was walking around in the house, her small face was full of helplessness and said: "I found it."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen immediately turned around to look at Xiao Xun''er and said, "Where are you? Tell me quickly." Aixin 999 Novel www.ax999.org


    "He is right here..." Xiao Xun''er pointed to the mirror not far from the door and said: "He is right in the mirror."


    Ye Chen moved when he heard the sound, and quickly came to the mirror to look for it. But after watching for a long time, he didn''t notice the slightest, but when he looked sideways to ask Xun''er, he suddenly froze in place.


    Immediately, Ye Chen clapped his hands abruptly and shouted: "So it was you, handsome me!" After saying that, he was relieved, and secretly said that the person was fortunately himself, otherwise his face value threatened precariously.


    However, Ye Chen was relieved, but Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Mei on the side couldn''t help but spit out her tongue at him, eyes full of speechless.


    "Haha, it''s okay, I''ll take you outside to play later, just say what you want to buy."


    After half a month of hard refining, the first batch of huge amounts of pills was finally completed. Ye Chen also selected the pills suitable for his cultivation, so today is the day he delivers them.


    With Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Mei, Ye Chen found Xiao Zhan who was discussing in the hall. When the other party saw him coming to the main hall for the second time, he guessed something, and quickly asked the disciple on the side to hold a chair and let him sit down.


    And Ye Chen didn''t have to conceal it, and directly took out the three large bags of pills from Na Jie and placed them in the hall.


    Before he could speak, Xiao Zhan and the seven or eight family elders all showed shocked expressions, and immediately saw Xiao Zhan stand up excitedly and said, "What are these bags?"


    "They are all the medicines that the family wants. The bag on the left is the first-grade high-grade and peak-quality Zengqi San, the right is the second-grade foundation building essence, the quality is different, and the middle is the third-grade Gathering Qi San and other types. There are thousands of pills in total."


    "Hiss~!"


    Everyone on the scene stared at the three big bags, and they all took a breath. There are thousands of pills, and the lowest is the first-grade high-grade pill, and even the third-grade Gathering Qi, such a rare treasure, if you put it To Utan City, I am afraid that it will not cause a huge wave, and his Xiao family''s business may also dominate the entire Utan City.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhan and the elders looked at each other one after another, and as they looked at each other, they all showed extremely excited expressions that were difficult to suppress.


    "Let''s say Ye Chen, Master Alchemist has to divide into several layers before he is willing to give these pills to our Xiao Clan to operate. No matter what, these pills have to flow out from my Xiao family, do you understand?"


    Xiao Zhan''s coercive voice came, but Ye Chen didn''t panic at all, "My friend said, he only needs nine points!"


    "What, 90%? You are not joking, we Xiao Clan has contributed a lot to this batch of pills. We spent our entire clan''s funds to buy precious medicinal herbs and stones, can we only get 10%?"


    Many elders on the side spoke with displeased faces, and the speed of their face changes was unheard of.


    "Elders and patriarchs, I have tried my best. I have collected this point of profit with my heart and soul. Everyone feels their conscience and asks yourself, are there really many herbs our Xiao bought?"


    Ye Chen snorted in disdain, the wealth of the family?However, it was only a few hundred thousand gold coins, which only accounted for half of the total funds of this batch of pills.


    These guys can really blow up, if he doesn''t want to continue to improve his status, he doesn''t want to give these greedy guys this half of the profit.


    "Well, every time you get 10%, but are these pills sure to be all, Ye Chen."


    "Of course not, because my friend originally just wanted to cooperate with Mittel Auction House, so Master Alchemist only let us Xiao Clan account for a large amount."


    The expressions of Xiao Zhan and the elders looked so good when they heard the word "big sum". What they wanted was to control the whole medicine market in Utan City, so they didn''t want the auction house to intervene.


    "Ye Chen, you are doing very well. When your cultivation level reaches the Great Fighter, your family will definitely order you to be an elder. By then, our Xiao Clan will be able to maintain prosperity forever, hahaha!"


    All the elders laughed in a high position, seeming to have seen the brilliant future of the Xiao Clan, and for a while, they laughed a little crazy without hesitation.


    "Boy retire!"


    Without staying at Xiao''s house, after Ye Chen brought Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Mei out, he also felt that the growth of cultivation base could not be postponed any more, and Da Dou Shi could grow old. This requirement was a little low.


    After thinking about it, the three of them came to the Mittel Auction House, but before they even entered, Ye Chen found the crowd in the auction house, shouting noisily, as if something terrible had happened.


    Soon, the people in the house discovered Ye Chen¡¯s arrival, and immediately Xiaoya rushed to his side, pulling Ye Chen¡¯s trousers and begging: "Ye Gongzi, save our lady? She is missing, and the family I don''t send anyone to support me, Miss she...oooooo!"

 208 Chapter 208: Concubine: Whatever you want

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The cause and consequences of the disappearance of the young Asian Jiang Yafei were very clear, but Ye Chen only got one piece of useful information, and that was that the matter was probably related to the Jialie family, the second largest family in Utan City.


    Perhaps it was because Ye Chen frequented the Mittel auction house, bought medicinal herbs in Utan City, and the Xiao Clan was also doing his best to buy and sell herbal medicinal stones, and many other elements. The Galie family also knew what they would''please'' Ya The concubine went as a guest, but was bluntly refused.


    A few days ago, Concubine Ya was invited to the Xiao clan, so the Jialie family was most suspicious of all this.


    Patting Xiaoya on the shoulder, Ye Chen said firmly: "Don''t worry, I will bring Yafei back safely, and you will have to help me send Xun''er and Xiao Mei back. I will deal with this matter now. "


    "I''ll go with you, Ye Chen, will you protect Xun''er, right?"


    Xiao Xun''er tugged his arm, her clear eyes waiting for him to keep watching, and Xiao Mei beside him did not mean to leave.


    Ye Chen didn''t speak, but just raised his eyes and scanned a building not far away, rubbing Xun''er''s little head and said, "I''ll go and go back. If you don''t want to return to the Xiao Clan, then wait for me at the auction house. , I will be back in half an hour at most, and I will buy you delicious and fun things at that time."


    At the same time, a middle-aged man hiding in the dark suddenly wrinkled and said: "He found me? No, no, just a fighter, how could he find me." He said, even if he thinks it is impossible, He still changed positions, silently protecting Xiao Xun''er.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Xiao Xun''er understood that he would not bring himself, and immediately took Xiao Mei and walked towards the auction house: "Then let''s wait for my brother to come back. I will buy a lot of delicious food when that happens."


    Looking at the slightly naive Xun''er, Ye Chen smiled lightly and walked towards the Jialie family, the second largest family in Utan City.


    In front of the gate of the big mansion, an ordinary iron sword suddenly fell from the sky, and after it pierced into the stone brick floor on the ground instantly, it also splashed a lot of crushed stone powder.


    All of a sudden, in front of the Garley mansion, the real white ash drifted, and the four guards guarding the gate raised their long spears and pointed directly at the dust and smoke.


    "Who is the one who dares to go wild in front of Galley''s house!"


    After all, a figure slowly emerged from the gray fog that was gradually dissipating, and the guards all smiled disdainfully after seeing it clearly.


    I saw that the person who came was a young man of about seventeen or eighteen years old. He stepped on the hilt of an ordinary iron sword that was inserted into the ground, and the sword was three-pointers into the ground, very chic.


    But after seeing the fighter¡¯s cultivation base, the four guards dressed in black cloths immediately relaxed their vigilance, and immediately put away their spears and threatened: "Boy, I advise you to get out of here in three seconds, otherwise, the intrusion will increase. The consequences of listing the family will be explained with your corpse."


    "Mittel Auction House, where is Ya Fei?"


    The boy didn''t talk nonsense, and straight forward to explain this purpose, and after the four guards heard the word Yafei, their pupils visibly shuddered. Although it is difficult for people to notice, it is fully exposed under the strong mental power.


    "Fuck off, what an innocent concubine, if you brat you brat, you will never see the sun tomorrow."


    A short-haired guard headed vigorously waved his spear to the ground, and made a huge muffled noise. As the team leader, his cultivation level is also in the realm of the nine-star fighter, but Ye Chen is only eight stars at this moment, he did not pay attention to it. Here, after all, the other members of their team have the lowest eight-star fighters.


    "I will ask one last time, Yafei, where is it?"


    The person here was Ye Chen. At this moment, he obviously had no patience and wasted on this group of ants. Immediately after jumping off the hilt, the three-foot iron sword under the ground flew into his hand like a drag.


    "Those who do not live or die, if you don''t leave, stay forever."


    The captain of the short-haired guard frowned. Their Garlie family was used to rampant domineering in Utan City, but today they were bullied by a hairy boy to come to the door?It''s unbearable.


    Without saying anything, the short-haired captain raised his gun to Ye Chen, showing a cruel smile and said: "Brothers, someone is looking for death, what are you waiting for."


    As he said, he rushed to Ye Chen first, and the three guards behind him also disdain to smile, and shot them at will.


    At this time, the gate of the mansion with the Garlie plaque opened suddenly, and a little boy shouted impatiently: "Let you open the door, where did he die?" Although he was young, he had a domineering personality. Has been revealed.


    However, just as the six or seven-year-old boy''s voice just fell, four black shadows flying upside down quickly flew in mid-air. The boy didn''t know what happened, and the whole person was crushed by four men. To the ground.


    The weight of a few hundred catties made the boy scream uncomfortably, and then he lost his temper there, constantly cursing many dirty words.


    However, no matter how insulted he was, the four men who were getting colder didn''t respond, but they all had a faintly impenetrable sword mark on their rough necks. Soon after Ye Chen stepped into the gate, it started. Continuously oozing blood.


    The movement in front of the gate attracted many reinforcements from the Garley family, but when they came to the front yard, they discovered that there was only a cold-faced young fighter standing here, nothing more.


    Patriarch Galebi heard the sound. When he saw that his son was crushed by several corpses and could not move, he immediately wanted to send someone to rescue him.


    Soon, a team of guards mixed with fighting masters rushed to the little boy Galleo who was crushed by the door, but the seven people didn''t walk a few steps, and the extremely cold gaze made them froze in place. Dare to move, that seems to be oppressed by the aura of a superior person, clearly only in the realm of fighting, but it just makes the seven dare not take a step forward, it seems that as long as they move forward, they will be killed immediately.


    Galiebi, who found that the situation was not right, immediately glared in Ye Chen''s direction, then waved to the group of seven and said, "What are you doing there, don''t hurry to save the young master."


    Hearing that, the seven-man guard composed of five fighting masters and two eight-star fighting men immediately walked toward the gate with courage.


    However, they had just taken a step when a powerful and unparalleled fighting spirit lion groan suddenly turned into a physical transparent wave and surged from the high wall of the gate. In a short moment, the seven-man team with five fighting masters was shaken upside down. His mouth is full of blood, not to mention, the eyes are filled with endless confusion, and it is clear that his mind has been severely hit.


    "Who are you anyway?"


    Galiebi¡¯s eyes throbbed to look at the tall figure that suddenly appeared on the high wall of the gate. The mysterious person who was wrapped in a large black robe was so powerful that he was intimidated. To say nothing of it, there was the realm of the Seven or Eight Star Master. It''s hard to ignore.


    The black-robed man did not speak, but just stood there quietly, but Ye Chen, who was standing in the middle of the yard, said bluntly: "Mittel Auction House Yafei, where is it now? Speak out, Ke Raoer wait a moment. Not to mention the name, from now on, there will be no Garlie family in Utan City."


    "It''s a big tone, the mere warrior child, dare to be so arrogant in my Jialie family, it seems that there are many arrogant people in this city of Utan."


    A rough and crazy voice came from the main hall of the mansion''s front yard, and immediately a tall bearded man appeared in front of everyone, his cultivation base was invincible, and he was also in the realm of a master.


    "Brother, why are you here in person, I can handle it."


    When Garribi saw the visitor, the confidence on his face recovered a lot. However, before he waited for the visitor to reply, Ye Chen''s voice sounded again: "You all deserve to die!"


    With the mental power swept away, Ye Chen had found that the figure of Concubine Ya was in a secret room in the mansion in front.


    "The child is extremely arrogant. Could it be that you think that there is a big fighting master in my Galley family? Hehe, foolish dreaming, today I will let you see and see the background of my Galley family, you two, everyone Can''t escape."


    With his own younger brother sitting to resist the mysterious person, Garibal was also speaking loudly, and immediately saw him slightly raise his hand, and countless people with Garib on their chests suddenly swarmed out and directly surrounded Ye Chen.


    Upon seeing this, the figure in the black robe on the high wall moved slightly, wanting to support, but soon a voice transmission entered his ears: "I will handle this matter." Reading Book Nest www.kanshuwoxs.com


    Yin Luo, Yao Lao hiding under the black robe, suddenly saw Ye Chen holding an iron sword, walking through the imperial wind and walking like a ghost among hundreds of people.


    Immediately in the huge front yard, the shadows of white light and swords not only flashed, but soon, there were countless screams in the courtyard, continuous and continuous.


    With every sword passed by Ye Chen, more than a dozen lives would be easily taken away, and the clouds and flowing water were almost reaching the limit, even if the master of fighting was strong, they were reaped mercilessly by Ye Chen like a lamb.


    Although the cultivation base has declined, Ye Chen''s comprehension of the sword technique is still there. It is only slightly displayed here, and it is like killing a god in the world, instantly destroying more than a hundred of the Garlie family.


    "Damn, how dare you!"


    Seeing that the family disciples were killed in seconds, Gallibi was completely untenable. He didn''t understand why the brat who had only the cultivation base of the fighters in front of him was so strong. The fighters were as rash as he was in front of him. And fold, fragile.


    In a panic, Gallibi wanted to stop the fight, and then the tall man behind him rushed out.


    Upon seeing this, Garibal suddenly looked nervously at the mysterious man in the black robe on the high wall. After seeing that there was no movement, he smiled fortunately. With his younger brother, the great fighter, as long as the mysterious man does not take action, That would be foolproof.


    After all, isn''t it a bully''s crush on the fighters?Fighting across the two realms, Garibal could not believe that a young kid could do it.


    Just after thinking about it, an incomparable field suddenly suppressed the audience, and then a huge figure flew towards Garebi at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before he could react, he was smashed to the ground.


    For a moment, Garry Bitton felt a little embarrassed, and when he was about to get angry, he suddenly realized that it was not someone else who was pressing on him, but his dear brother Wu Chi.


    how come?


    Still not knowing what happened, a long sword with a little rust pierced his brother''s chest immediately, and with it, he slammed himself on the ground, letting go of the intense pain and stimulation. Galibi made his dark face full of wrinkles.


    In the front yard, none of the hundreds of Garlie family disciples could stand up, one by one died, or the meridians of hands and feet were cut off, lying on the ground wailing in pain.


    "Who on earth are you, why are you targeting me and adding a family."


    The younger brother on his body is no longer alive, and the elite children of his own can''t afford to lose the battle. Gallibi spit out a big mouthful of blood, staring at Ye Chen emptily, feeling extremely complex and desperate.


    "Why? Only blame you for taking my woman abducted."


    In Ye Chen''s cold eyes, there was no emotional expression. He had experienced life and death, and he had already gained a lot of consciousness. If he had sympathy in the face of the enemy, then he was leaving trouble for himself.


    Since the moment it was confirmed that Concubine Ya was in the Garrie mansion, the entire Garrie family had become his enemy.


    Without further wasting time, Ye Chen rushed towards the secret room with the imperial step under his feet.


    Just when he arrived, a disgusting voice in the secret room instantly came into his ears: "Beauty, let me take care of you. Don''t shout too cool later."


    After finishing speaking, a thin and weak man in the secret room suddenly took off his clothes, then walked around and swayed the little poor guy, and rushed towards the tied concubine Ya.


    "boom!"


    A sudden loud noise interrupted the thin man''s actions. When the others turned around and shouted angrily: "Which trash with no eyes, dare to disturb Master Liu''s interest, are you impatient to live?" Just want to see who it is, disturbing his elegance.


    However, the thin man¡¯s upper body had just turned, and a white sword shadow dazzled before his eyes. Soon he was surprised to find that his vision was parallel to the little poor guy. After that, his consciousness was quickly blurred. Turning to close his eyes slightly, the thin man who broke in two completely lost his breath of life.


    "It''s okay, Miss Yafei."


    Passing the corpse on the ground, Ye Chen walked to the side of Concubine Ya and untied her.


    But before it was completely solved, the other party broke away from the rope and plunged into Ye Chen''s arms, his jade arms tightly wrapped around his neck.


    Soon, Ye Chen heard the faint sobbing sound, and the teenage Yafei seemed to be unable to fully bear this kind of encounter. For a while, the sound of wailing seemed to have an unstoppable rhythm.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I killed all the bad guys. You are safe."


    Lightly patted Yafei''s trembling jade back, Ye Chen continued to speak comforting words, but he was not very eloquent, but he repeated those simple words in a few words.


    But even so, the effect is very significant. Ye Chen can obviously feel the emotions of Yafei in his arms gradually calm down, but the arms around his neck are still getting tighter.


    Reluctantly, Ye Chen had no choice but to hug the concubine Ya and quickly leave the Garlie family. When he passed the door, Yao Lao, who was standing on the high wall and still immersed in Ye Chen¡¯s shocking strength, also quietly returned to his space of accepting the ring. in.


    Galloping all the way, right after coming to the auction house, Ye Chen took Yafei to her boudoir. Xiaoya also stopped Xun''er and Xiao Mei who wanted to follow, and patiently explained that the situation was not It''s better to bother.


    After returning to a familiar place, Ya Fei reluctantly let go of Ye Chen, but at this moment, her moist beautiful eyes were staring at Ye Chen, but her eyes were very wrong.


    "Are you okay, this is your home, take a good rest."


    Ye Chen didn''t think much about it, but after gently pulling away Yafei''s white and delicate jade arms, he wanted to leave. The other party is emotionally unstable now, and perhaps rest is the best treatment.


    Concubine Ya was also very well-behaved and didn''t stop Ye Chen from pulling, but the beautiful eyes looked at him, making him a little embarrassed to leave so quickly.


    "Ye Chen!"


    Suddenly, Concubine Ya said softly, Ye Chen raised his eyes to meet her eyes, couldn''t help but smile, and didn''t know what to say.


    But soon, Concubine Ya continued to speak, and smoothly opened the chat box: "Thank you really. If you weren''t there, I am afraid I will be..."


    With that, tears appeared in Ya Fei''s eyes again. Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but waved his hand and said: "Don''t say thank you, we are partners and good friends, thank you for saying this word, but you will be divided. Take a good rest, and I will see you another day."


    "Ok!"


    Concubine Ya just nodded, but when she heard Ye Chen was about to leave, she shook her head hurriedly and said: "Can you stay with me, even if you want to do anything, I will...promise you." Then she said. He blushed and hung his head, not daring to look at Ye Chen again.


    "Really?"


    After swallowing, Ye Chen secretly said that he heard it right?This damn''opportunity'' just comes?


    Concubine Ya didn''t speak any more, just nodded, and when she twitched her clothes slightly, she was unprepared for her.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen also couldn''t hold back, and walked forward until he reached the edge of the bed. Then, he stretched out his big trembling hand nervously and leaned toward the place he dreamed of.

 209 Chapter 209 I didnt mean to catch you

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ah, why are you arresting me?"


    A scream came out from the exquisitely furnished small building. For a while, Xiaoya, who was far away in the lobby of the auction house, suddenly showed anxious expression.


    And Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Mei also wanted to walk towards the inner courtyard, but as soon as they had an idea, Xiao Ya stopped by the two little girls, and immediately revealed a touch of intriguing dissolution: "The two girls don¡¯t Worried about that kind of relationship between Ye Gongzi and Yafei, at this moment, there is no more suitable for him to be beside the young lady, nothing will happen."


    With that said, Xiaoya couldn''t help but think of the night when the building was locked up, and soon the smile on the corner of her mouth grew stronger.


    Miss Ya concubine suffered and was rescued by Ye Gongzi. Such a scene of heroes saving the beauty is enviable. Coupled with the relationship between the two, I am afraid that after that loud scream, they are already doing those things.


    "No, there are so many blood stains on Brother Ye Chen, I''m going to see them, you get out of it."


    Xiao Xun''er had a serious expression, but when she appeared on that young pretty face, she felt very cute. On the side, Xiao Mei also agreed, and wanted to rush through with Xun''er.


    However, there are still a few months for them to reach the age of five, but they are unable to break through Xiaoya''s obstruction, and they just said: "It''s not that I won''t let you pass, but Ye Chen and my lady are here. Together, you little children can''t watch at all. Oh, you won''t understand after you say it. When you grow up, you will naturally know why I stopped you today, but now, I must not disturb them."


    In the lobby of the Mittel Auction House, Xiao Ya was determined not to give in. However, in the attic of the inner courtyard, Ye Chen and Yafei were in an extremely embarrassing atmosphere, and even the air was condensed.


    The hands that Ye Chen protruded firmly covered the coveted and graceful arc, while Ya Fei looked back and forth between Ye Chen and his hands in shock, except for the yell just now, but never again. Know what to say.


    Ye Chen reacted and swallowed, "I said this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?" With that, the palm of his hand moved naturally and familiarly, suddenly breaking the curve of the graceful arc.


    "you.."


    Feeling the change in her body, Ya Fei blushed immediately, watching the man in front of her at a loss.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Withdrawing his hands abruptly, Ye Chen stood awkwardly on the edge of the bed and scratched his head. He didn''t do it intentionally. Originally, he just wanted to take down Yafei''s private things, but he didn''t expect the other party to be quite strong when he acted. Chest, so he is like this ghost.


    "Shameless, don''t you know that to untie a girl''s private clothes, start from behind?"


    Concubine Ya turned her head and tried to calm her complicated mood, but she knew what Ye Chen wanted, but this idiot didn''t even know this bit of common sense.


    Thinking of this, Concubine Ya could not help but whispered: "You go to my back first, and then I will teach you slowly." Lifting the quilt just in case, Concubine Ya signaled Ye Chen to continue.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen didn''t hesitate, and jumped onto the big bed directly to the innermost place, and then wanted to do it.


    He knew well about women''s private clothes. Although the customs of fighting against the world are very similar to those of modern times, the truth should be similar.


    "Don''t mess around, or I won''t give it to you."


    Perceiving Ye Chen''s hot big hands approaching, Ya Fei suddenly stopped, and then slowly explained.


    "Find the shortest two ends of the ribbon first."


    "Is that so?"


    "No, it''s on the left."


    "Oh, that''s these two."


    "Yes, then you carefully observe the knot, where I made a special treatment, you need to go back and forth three times to completely untie it."


    "Uh, it''s troublesome, do you usually do this?"


    "No, no."


    Hearing the words of Concubine Ya, Ye Chen looked at the complicated and special bow in front of him, and was a little speechless. There was no one before, so it just started recently?Is this afraid of him stealing it?


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he secretly asked if Ye Chen was that kind of person?It''s unreasonable worry.


    "Oh, you hurt me." Haoyi novel www.haoetvxs.com


    Ye Chen was thinking about something, but Ya Fei suddenly felt pain and struggling fiercely. In a moment, her leaning forward body suddenly fell down, and Ye Chen was also grabbing the privacy ribbon and was driven directly by him. On the delicate and flawless jade back.Just looking at it, it is impossible to feel the ultimate beauty.


    "What are you doing again?"


    Concubine Ya looked back at Ye Chen, her shy red face was very abnormal, and the charming soft light was also instinctively seductive, so that Ye Chen once again proved the fact that he is a big man.


    Soon, Concubine Ya felt something, and immediately couldn''t help but want to push him away, but Concubine Ya who was trapped in such a field had no strength to spit out the fragrance of orchids to push it, it was useless.


    For a while, Concubine Ya did not dare to move, but when she looked at Ye Chen''s deep and pure eyes, she was a little confused and sentimental tenderness on her lips.


    At this time, Ye Chen just untied the tangled silk ribbon and took Yafei''s most intimate clothes into his hands.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of signing in to the goddess.


    [This reward: get 300% favorability of Yafei, and increase the training speed by 100%.


    In terms of the system, Ye Chen didn''t hear a word, but looked at the coquettish and charming concubine Ya with a daze, and a lot of heat surged in his heart.


    "Now that you have it, let''s go."


    The concubine Ya, who took advantage, quickly turned her head and stuffed her pretty face in the quilt, and hurled people out.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen, who was already on fire, couldn''t help but want to forcibly take advantage of it, but when his hand touched Bai Jieruyu''s back again, Ya Fei said again, but he immediately dispelled his thoughts.


    "If you dare to mess around, I will never forgive you in my life."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen smiled, forced to suppress the flames in his heart, took off his coat and covered her body, and then put the private clothes in his hands into the ring and no one was allowed to touch it. He took care of the attic door and walked out.


    What Ye Chen didn''t realize was that at the moment he left, Concubine Ya got up and probed forward, seeming to want to stay, but in the end, she just picked up the clothes covering her body, looked at it quietly, and then muttered. Muttered: "Fool, I am''inconvenient'' today"


    Walking out of the inner courtyard to the auction house, Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Mei immediately surrounded Ye Chen, chatting endlessly to ask various questions, and the posture seemed to be unhappy because their toys were taken away.


    "Okay, okay, didn''t I go to save people? So now, don''t hesitate to say what you want to buy, today it will be paid by Master Ye."


    Rubbing the little foreheads of Xun''er and Xiao Mei, Ye Chen proudly said that now the first batch has been completed, as long as he handed over to the auction house, he could immediately get hundreds of thousands of gold coins, and now he is considered a rich man. .


    "Well, this is what you said, then I want to buy the most expensive one."


    Xiao Xun''er pointed to a pair of beautiful fighting spirit wings in the hall, and said with a smile, it was originally a kind of flying fighting skills, but in order to sell better, the auction house deliberately used fighting spirit to condense illusory wings that look similar. Attractive choice.


    "No problem, isn''t it two hundred thousand gold coins? I can afford it."


    "Then I will choose this dagger, Ye Chen, can you?"


    Xiao Mei was holding a delicate pink sword, and her eyes showed affection.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but laughed: "Xiao Mei''er is still saving, but it is too cheap, only 50,000 gold coins."


    With that said, Ye Chen chose a few inferior combat armors for Xiao Mei, which made the two little girls no longer angry.


    "Ye Chen, it turns out that you are here, and the patriarch asked me to invite you back."


    A person walked outside the auction house, bowed his hand to Ye Chen, and wanted to let him go back with him.


    Looking at the Xiao character waist card on the opponent''s waist, Ye Chen couldn''t help but feel puzzled. It was obvious that he was a core disciple, but why did he even salute him?


    "Well, I see, let''s go."


    Ye Chen nodded, and after holding Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Mei in both hands, he walked towards the residence of the Xiao clan.


    But as soon as he arrived at the door, Ye Chen smelled heavy bloody breaths, as if the Xiao Clan had gone through a big battle, which was puzzling.

 210 Chapter 210 Elder, Exchange Jade

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Although he was a little confused, Ye Chen walked into the Xiao Clan''s mansion, but soon he was slightly frowned by the scene inside and outside the main hall.


    Corpses, there are corpses everywhere, and looking at the clothing of these people on the ground, Ye Chen also feels a little familiar.


    "I''m back, haha, please sit down."


    The elder of the Xiao clan, Xiao Wanshan, kindly pulled Ye Chen onto the high chair in the hall. His old face was filled with excitement, and the nails of his hands were also stained with unwashed red blood.


    "Elder Wanshan is polite, this position can only be taken by the family elders, how can Ye Chen and He De..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Wanshan smiled and interrupted: "Brother Ye doesn''t know, now your credit is too great. Several of us have agreed with the patriarch to make you the ninth elder of the family. So from now on, you will be the elder Ye of the Xiao Clan."


    "Yeah, Ye Chen, even though he is only an elder with a foreign surname, he has the same rights as us, with absolute right to discuss and make decisions."


    Another elder with his mouth full of white beards stood up and patted Ye Chen on the shoulder to make him sit down, while the others in the hall also nodded their heads looking at him with a smile.


    Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Mei were brought to the inner courtyard with their eyes covered. At the same time, Xiao Zhan''s figure appeared on the high seat in the hall, facing the corpses all over the floor, without showing any unexpected expressions.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Ye Chen has already recognized all the corpses on the ground, aren''t they all from the Garley family?And most of them were lucky enough to survive under his sword, but unfortunately, they died after all.


    "Haha, why should Brother Ye Chen wonder, isn''t it your credit for our Xiao Clan to have today''s great results?"


    After Elder Wanshan said, he also explained the cause and effect of why the ground is full of corpses.


    It turned out that after Ye Chen made a fuss with the Garlie family, they got news that there was a mysterious person next to him to help him. After thinking it was a pharmacist, the Xiao Clan sent someone to strengthen him.


    However, when they arrived at the Garrett house, they also discovered the defeat of the Garrett house. Therefore, they had this act of picking up corpses to eliminate the troubles.


    The two families that have not dealt with all the years have already accumulated grievances. Faced with the opportunity for the Canadian powers to die, the Xiao Clan also defeated all the remaining members of the Garie family and expelled them from the city of Utan. Take it back to the mansion and kill it, pronouncing the future sovereignty of the Xiao Clan in Utan City.


    One of the three big families was destroyed. After the Xiao family swore their sovereignty, they could control all the shops of the Garie family.


    And the greatest credit for all this is that he went to save Ye Chen, and that''s why Ye Chen was named an elder outside the family.


    "Ye Chen, you don''t need to be polite. Although you have a normal cultivation level, you do have the only contribution to the family. The position of elder is to affirm your great contribution to the family."


    Xiao Zhan finally spoke, but what he said was similar to what the other elders meant.


    But Ye Chen knew that the affirmation of this elder was just a few paragraphs that the Xiao Clan wanted to tie him. After all, the pharmacist in their minds was not only good at refining medicine, but also a strong person, such a character. How could the Xiao family let it go.


    As soon as I thought of this, I heard Elder Wanshan laugh and say: "Ye Chen, your pharmacist friend, should you introduce us? After all, everyone will be partners in the future. If he agrees, we Xiao The clan can also enshrine it as a great family worship, and only need to practice alchemy to enjoy all the power resources of the Xiao clan."


    "Yeah, Ye Chen is all from his family. Since the master alchemist is your friend, isn''t he a friend of our Xiao family? If he is willing to come, the Xiao Clan will not let him down. In Tanzania and even the surrounding city-states, we can all..."


    Another elder persuaded, but Ye Chen shook his head after hearing this, "I''m sorry, my friend said, he won''t stay in this small place like Wutan City, maybe he will leave soon. ."


    "In such a hurry, is there any problem with Master Alchemist? It''s better to say it and we can help."


    Hearing Xiao Wanshan''s words, Ye Chen couldn''t help but sighed, and stopped saying anything.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhan in the first seat raised his hand and interrupted the elder Wanshan who was still about to question, and then smiled and said to Ye Chen: "You have worked hard today. Let''s go and rest first. We will discuss this later."


    "Thank you patriarch, then I will leave first."


    After Ye Chen nodded and left the hall, Elder Wanshan suddenly said anxiously: "Patriarch, I haven''t finished speaking, so why let the kid go? The appointment and stay of the alchemist has a lot to do with the Xiao Clan."


    "No hurry, in my opinion, the pharmacist has a very close relationship with Ye Chen, and he can deal with the entire Garlie family for him, so as long as Ye Chen is the elder of our Xiao clan, he can''t run away."


    Hearing that, many elders immediately looked at each other, and immediately laughed again and again, constantly dreaming about the future growth of the Xiao Clan and the dominance of Wutan City.


    Ye Chen went back to his room, lying on the bed looking at the vast starry sky outside the window thinking.


    His status in the Xiao Clan has risen too quickly. Within a month, he has already become an elder with a foreign surname. It seems that he will not be too far from the completion of the first sign-in task.


    Early the next morning, after Ye Chen got up, he ran to the Wutan City Auction House, bought a few jars of top-quality old wine, and then ran to the other courtyard of Xiao Wanshan''s residence where he talked a lot before.The sixth book www.6shu8xs.com


    As soon as they knocked on the courtyard door, Elder Wanshan''s voice came from the side: "Hey, Elder Ye Chen, what are you looking for in the early morning."


    "I heard that Elder Wanshan loves fine wine. Ye Mou has a few jars of fine wine here. I don''t know if I can invite the elders to drink together. By the way, I would like to ask if I can enter the Xiao clan''s fighting skills Nabao Pavilion and choose something that suits me."


    Ye Chen took out hundreds of years of aging and smiled slightly. When Xiao Wanshan saw this, he burst into laughter: "Ye Chen, I remember the old man said yesterday that although you are a foreign elder, you can also enjoy all the privileges of an elder. I¡¯ll take a look at it with you when I finish drinking."


    Having said that, Xiao Wanshan took Ye Chen into the elder''s house and couldn''t wait to drink the century-old wine.


    This jar is worth half a thousand gold coins. After Xiao Wanshan and Ye Chen drank one jar, the other party received other fine wines into their own precepts: "Brother Ye, you don¡¯t drink too much, so you blush. I have to do business. I''ll wait for you to accept this wine. We will have a good drink next time."


    After all, Elder Wanshan took Ye Chen to the Xiao Clan¡¯s Fighting Skill Nabao Pavilion. The guard at the door saw that both of them had the elder''s waist card at their waists, and they did not stop him, so they walked in directly.


    "Come on, Brother Ye, you can copy and practice the fighting skills here, and you can get a little bit of the treasures."


    Elder Wanshan pointed to the dazzling array of books and precious gems of various colors on the shelves, and gave a brief introduction with a mouthful of alcohol. The more inside, the better the hidden rules.


    After Ye Chen nodded and thanked him, he couldn''t help but picked up a few Profound-Order Fighting Skills and flipped through them, but there was nothing good about the down-and-out Xiao Clan. There was a heavy stack of books that only had a local-level Elementary Fighting Skill. It is also incomplete.


    Without going further, Ye Chen picked up a fighting skill casually and walked to the area where the treasures and magic weapons were placed.


    After reading it casually for a while, Ye Chen picked up a piece of quaint, broken jade with some strange patterns on it, but nothing more, it looked very ordinary and had no other advantages.


    "Can I take it?"


    Holding the ancient jade, Ye Chen asked quietly. When Xiao Wanshan saw it, he also smiled and said, "It''s not possible to take it away. Although it is just a piece of ordinary broken jade that can sense the breath of life, it is not a big deal, but it has existed in the past. It belongs to my Xiao family, so sorry."


    "Is it? It''s a pity, but I really like this jade pendant, it looks very unique, and I want to give it to someone I like."


    Ye Chen shrugged and smiled helplessly, and when he put down the broken jade, a porcelain jade bottle suddenly fell into his arms.


    Immediately, the lid covering the jade bottle was flew off, and a crystal clear medicine instantly rolled out from the inside.


    Suddenly, a scent of medicine visible to the naked eye filled the entire storage room, and when Xiao Wanshan saw this, his eyes widened.


    "Oh, the fifth-grade pinnacle pill that my friend gave me has dropped, so don''t get it dirty. I want to give it away."


    After that, he wanted to bend down to pick it up, but a hand shadow picked up the pill faster than him, and immediately there was a shocking sound from the side.


    "Fifth-Rank, it''s actually a fifth-Rank Douling building a foundation."


    After that, Ye Chen saw Xiao Wanshan staring at the pill in his hand and swallowed wildly.


    The effect of this pill can increase the success rate of 60% when a strong master in the realm of the big fighting master breaks through the fighting spirit. Such a precious five-stage peak pill is simply rare in the world.


    "Brother Wanshan, that is mine, can you return it to me?"


    Ye Chen said with a chuckle, but what he meant in his words was very complicated. Xiao Wanshan looked at the five-grade pill in his hand, and the horror of the Gallie family also sounded.


    But if this fighting spirit builds Jidan, if it is given to the patriarch Xiao Zhan who is about to reach the 9-star battle master, wouldn''t it be possible that there will be one more fighting spirit strong in their Xiao family.


    It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t want to think about it. It¡¯s true that Xiao Wanshan can no longer conceal this crazy idea, but if you want to grab it, the five-rank alchemist behind Ye Chen and the Xiao family can¡¯t afford to offend them. The Garie family is an example, but In exchange for things.


    A thought came up in his heart. Xiao Wanshan pretended to return the pill to Ye Chenshi, while saying that although this pill is good, you are also a contender, and you may be able to use it.


    Since you like that piece of broken jade, you might as well exchange it. Give it to your sweetheart, Yafei, and you will surely get the heart of the beauty.


    With that said, the fifth-rank fighting spirit building Jidan must also be placed in Ye Chen''s palm, but suddenly, Ye Chen retracted his right hand and clapped his hands: "Yeah, I''m only a fighter. Maybe I won''t use it in the future. Not as good as a piece of beautiful jade."


    "Yes, Brother Ye is smart."


    Xiao Wanshan secretly smiled and withdrew the pill, quickly picked up the broken jade and stuffed it in Ye Chen''s arms, and then said: "Well, I have something to do, so I won''t accompany my brother. You can leave after you choose your fighting skills. Brother, I''ll leave first." After speaking, the man has disappeared from the attic and ran towards the patriarch''s hall.


    Soon, in the hall, there was a sound of excited laughter, and Ye Chen looked at the ancient jade in his hand, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and slowly returned to his room.


    However, not long after he came back, he found a note on the table with the words''come soon''.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen frowned, and then left the Xiao family mansion without eating breakfast.

 211 Chapter 211 Where is the emperor jade going, I would rather marry him

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Utan City, Xiangyun Casino!


    Under the excitement of gambling and noisiness, in a dark room with no view of the sun, two people were sitting opposite each other, one was Ye Chen, and the other was a man in blue shirt who had never seen it before.


    "Congratulations, Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to be an elder of the Xiao Clan. The people above are very satisfied with this matter. You have been promoted to an official disciple, and you will be directly under the Divine Hall in the future."


    The man in the blue shirt covered his head and covered his face.


    "By the way, you are already an elder, so if there is any ancient Emperor Tuoshe jade in the Xiao Clan, I will give you full authority to investigate. If the news is confirmed, the guardian of the Disha Branch Hall will come in person, and once you get it, you I will become the envoy of the law protector together. You must cherish this honor. The time limit given to us by the law protector is ten years, and I will always be here to supervise you until there is news about the ancient jade."


    With that, the masked man in the blue shirt was full of vigor, and Ye Chen slightly sensed that he also had the cultivation base of the Seven-Star Grand Fighter realm. Is this to force him to be trapped here?


    Protector of Earth Shaman Temple?There was a gleam in Ye Chen''s eyes, but he knew that those who could become the guardian of the Earthshade Hall were at least Dou Zong cultivation base. If even such a character came, it would be difficult to deal with.


    If one accidentally destroys this monitor and the so-called protector, his identity will be exposed, and it will also cause more unnecessary troubles, and the magical weapon alone is not enough to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help sighing. He thought it would be a good thing to be the elder of the Xiao clan and get the ancient jade, but he didn''t expect that Soul Palace would send someone to let him check the whereabouts of the emperor jade.


    After condensing his eyes, Ye Chen immediately arched his hands and said, "Master Supervisor, what should I do if the Xiao Clan doesn''t have emperor jade? Do you want to return to the Divine Hall?"


    "Go back? Ye Chen, you think too much. If you can''t find it, Utan City is the place of death for you, me, and everyone in the entire branch."


    As he said, the man in the green shirt sighed and continued: "We are all from our own family, and I am not afraid to say clearly that the Wutan City branch of our Soul Palace is an abandoned son. It has not been in contact with the Disha branch for many years. . And many undercover brothers like you have left from the Xiao Clan, married wives and had children in this city of Utan, and completely separated from the soul hall. Even the buddies and wives who contacted you not long ago have given birth to children and left, if not for you Elder Xiao, you and I may never see each other in this life."


    Speaking of this, the man in Qingshan couldn''t help coughing a few times, and Ye Chen finally understood the reason why he kept covering his face.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that the other party wants to leave the Soul Palace and live alone in Wutan City, but Ye Chen is still undercover, so not meeting each other is also a kind of protection for him. Leaving the Soul Palace, it is estimated that there will be a massacre, but no one knows the appearance of the people in the branch, which is another saying.


    "Supervisor, our Utan City branch, isn''t it the only two of us left."


    Ye Chen asked, and the man in the green shirt nodded, but he shook his head again and said, "I have posted your news. I think the nearest Disha branch will send some people over, so it won¡¯t be in the future. It will be just the two of us."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen couldn''t help rolling his eyes with his forehead, and said in his heart: You might as well leave, so I''m free, but now, how should he deal with the people in the Soul Palace.


    After coming out of Xiangyun Casino, Ye Chen couldn''t help thinking that he already had Tuoshe ancient emperor jade, but whether it was handed over to the girl in Xun''er to complete the task, or to the soul hall to get rid of the monitoring, which made him very entangled, but gave it to the soul hall Can you be free?


    Back to the Xiao family mansion, before Ye Chen entered the house, he saw Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Mei sitting on his bed talking and playing.


    "Give it to you, Kaoru!"


    Looking at Xiao Xun''er inside the house, Ye Chen quickly made a decision.


    If the Emperor Jade is given to the Soul Race, his status is afraid that he will become a protector of the Law, which will be more restricted by the Soul Race Soul Hall. In this case, it is better to complete the sign-in task for Xun''er to increase the training speed and improve the cultivation level. Good.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but stepped into the room, and gave Xiao Mei the incomplete basic fighting skills copied from the Dou Ji Pavilion, and asked him to return to his room to practice.


    "Ye Chen, you are not good to Xun''er, I also want to fight."


    Seeing Xiao Mei ran out of the room happily, Xiao Xun''er immediately pulled Ye Chen''s arm and shook it.


    Upon seeing this, after Ye Chen couldn''t help but take care of the door, he took out the Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade and handed it to the other party.


    Looking at the ancient jade with nothing special but strange lines, Xiao Xun''er felt a little aggrieved and didn''t want to accept it.


    But soon, she remembered the pictures she had seen from her father, and the tasks her father had given her, and immediately took over the Emperor Yu in Ye Chen''s hand and laughed.


    At the same time, a tall man suddenly appeared in the room. After seeing the ancient emperor Tuoshe jade, he looked at Ye Chen with joy and said: "Yes, I didn''t expect that your kid has just become an elder, so you can get it. When I arrive at Emperor Yu, when I am Hui, I will definitely report your merits to the patriarch."


    Ye Chen ignored the words of the tall man, only the voice of the system reverberated in his mind.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the sign-in task: Help Xiao Xun''er obtain the Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade in the Xiao Clan!


    [Reward: 300% favorability of Xiao Xun''er, 100% increase in automatic training speed, additional reward: Intermediate level technique "Xuantianyi"!


    Soon, Xuantianyi''s technique appeared in Ye Chen''s spiritual world, and then he automatically practiced, and within a few minutes, Langqi completely mastered this flying technique.


    "Miss, our goal has been achieved, the old slave will take you home." 61 Quge www.61zd.com


    After helping Xiao Xun''er hide the ancient Emperor Tuoshe jade, the tall man said respectfully.


    And Xiao Xun''er did not speak, but looked at Ye Chen with eyes full of dismay.


    "Go back, this is not your home, but your real name is Gu Xun''er!"


    Rubbing the young Gu Xun''er, Ye Chen couldn''t see that such a small girl left her hometown and came to such a strange and poor place to suffer. She was less than five years old.


    Ye Chen knows how pitiful a child without his parents is. The so-called warm and peaceful childhood also requires the company of parents to be more complete. How can an orphaned childhood make people happy?


    So this is also the main reason why he decided to hand over the Tuoshe ancient emperor jade to Xun''er. The Hui ancients are the best choice for Xun''er''s happiness.


    "No, Xun''er still has to listen to you telling so many stories, Brother Ye Chen, don''t you want me to stay?"


    Gu Xun''er stared at Ye Chen closely and pouted stubbornly. No matter how the tall man persuaded him, he just didn''t want to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen smiled and said, "Yes, but what you need most is not me. My brother promised you that I will look for you when you grow up."


    After speaking, Ye Chen gave a little thumb up, and Gu Xun''er looked at him with endless reluctance in his transparent eyes.


    In the end, she still put a little thumb up and hooked Ye Chen, and immediately the two of them swayed their fingers in the air, and made an agreement to grow up.


    When the tall man who protected Xun''er saw this situation, he took her to leave the Xiao Clan non-stop within two days, not knowing what he was afraid of.


    ........................


    After giving the jade to the ancient emperor Tuoshe, Ye Chen and the Qingshan monitor of the Soul Palace told him that he hadn''t found anything, so that he was urged and monitored by the people sent by the Disha Division.


    Time flew fast, and the ten-year deadline soon reached the last day, and Ye Chen, who had experienced becoming a god, didn¡¯t think there was anything. Although his cultivation base no longer existed, his own lifespan was still obtained. For hundreds of years of growth.


    Even after ten years, his appearance is still the same as when he came, almost like a seventeen or eighteen year old guy, and still so handsome and handsome.


    It was just that it took so long that the people sent by the Disha Temple finally died, and they all evacuated from Wutan City, and even the man in the blue shirt left with him.


    In the back mountain of the Xiao Clan, Ye Chen stood on a deserted hill, looking at the long-lost sea, wide, mountain and river. Suddenly, there was a crackling noise in his body, and he spit out a murky breath: "Finally free!" After all, the whole body''s fighting energy is no longer suppressed, and the powerful aura belonging to the One Star Dou Sect is also completely released without reservation.


    He has been restricted to Utan City for ten years, but his cultivation level has never fallen. With a 300% automatic cultivation speed blessing, Ye Chen has also advanced from a fighter to a star Douzong.


    With such a cultivation base, he has the ability to protect his life in this Doubreaking Sphere world, and is no longer restricted by others. With the hidden breath formula, Ye Chen''s Douzong aura quickly becomes a big one. Fighter level.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Looking at the high sky and white clouds, Ye Chen quickly shuttled through the back mountains, and then quickly returned to Xiao''s house.


    Today''s Xiao Clan, under the support of Ye Chen''s pill business, has completely controlled Wutan City, and he has also earned tens of millions of gold coins and has become a veritable hidden rich.


    "Elder Ye, you are finally back. The patriarch asked me to call you to the conference hall, saying that there is an urgent matter to discuss."


    An elderly butler respectfully bowed to Ye Chen, his face was full of anxiety, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Well, I see, I will go over."


    Waving his hand, Ye Chen kept walking, passing directly through the huge mansion and arriving at the wide hall reconstructed by the Xiao Clan.


    But as soon as he came in, a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl pointed to Ye Chen and said, "Even if I marry him, I won''t do anything to marry him. Uncle, please accept my divorce."


    The girl¡¯s appearance is cold and beautiful, and her beautiful face is like a white rose. She is especially delicate. She is dressed in a moon-white dress. She has an exquisite and delicate body. There are green jade pendants hanging from her delicate earlobes, which emits crisp jade when she shakes slightly. There was a sudden touch of delicacy.


    "Nalan niece, my Xiao family''s marriage, how can you, a girl doll, be the master of rejection? Besides, you can''t talk nonsense. Ye Chen is the elder of my Xiao family. How can you say to marry him."


    On the first seat of the hall, Xiao Zhan, who had become a three-star Dou Ling, refused the girl very hard.


    However, at this moment, the girl slammed Ye Chen''s hand, blinked an angry look at him and said, "Will you marry me?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen was a little confused. He hadn''t realized what happened, but instinctively nodded.


    Upon seeing this, the charming girl immediately turned her head and looked at Xiao Zhan and said, "Uncle, this is my own marriage. If you say that my unborn fingertips count as marriage, then this counts as well!" Girl The attitude was firm, and the tone gradually became cold.

 212 Chapter 212 Yan Ran retires, Ye Chen convinces people with virtue

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the Xiao Clan Hall, the atmosphere was tit-for-tat, but the protagonist of this remarriage brought Ye Chen into it somehow.


    "Elder Ye, shouldn''t you come out and say a few words, this girl is my son''s fianc¨¦e, don''t you really want to marry her?"


    Xiao Zhan pushed the question to Ye Chen, and then the glamorous girl stared at him continuously, her beautiful eyes with complex expressions were full of determination.


    Faced with the attack from both sides, Ye Chen finally understood the reason for the contradiction, and immediately he smiled slightly: "It''s okay, anyway, I''m still unmarried, so it''s not impossible to marry this girl."


    Ye Chen''s words made Xiao Zhan''s beard crooked when he heard Xiao Zhan''s words. He immediately looked at Xiao Yan who had grown up in the corner and said, "As a man, you should also show your own attitude?"


    Xiao Zhan¡¯s words were quite effective. Xiao Yan quickly stood up with a sullen face, but his complexion was very pale, his figure was thin, and his whole body was in a very wrong state. But at this moment, he was shaking with anger and staring at the girl. Angry.


    "Nalan Yanran, you don''t need to turn the troubles to Elder Ye. You want to retreat, just because you think that Xiao Yan, a piece of waste, is not worthy of your proud girl of the day, oppressing my Xiao clan by virtue of being a disciple of the Yunlan Sect. You can really do it. To put it harshly, for thirty years in Hedong and Hexi for thirty years, don''t bully the young and poor. Now I am a trash, but in the future, why do you think I can''t stand up again?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, and said in his heart: "I''m sorry, you really can''t turn over."


    After shook his head, Ye Chen thought of the people sent by the Disha Division. After discovering that Xiao Yan had an extraordinary talent, he began to succumb to him when he was about six years old.


    After ten years of accumulation, Xiao Yan''s original cultivation to a fighter was completely abolished three years ago, and the toxicity broke out in an instant not long ago, causing his meridians to degenerate and wither, making it impossible to practice again.


    Although not dying, I am afraid that I am hopeless if I want to achieve something in the vindictive room in the future.


    "Okay, it''s a good sentence for thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, my son, Xiao Zhan, is extraordinary!"


    Above the top, Xiao Zhan''s eyes lit up, his palms slammed heavily on the tabletop, splashing tea.


    But at this time, Nalan Yanran was gnashing her teeth with anger, and was spoiled all year round. She had never experienced this kind of anger. She immediately said in a slightly childish voice: "What does it matter to me if you turn over? Are you? What''s wrong with me if it''s not a waste? I just don''t want to let myself live under the constraints of that marriage contract, and I also have the right to choose my life. Is this also wrong?"


    "Well, it''s true. It has the independent spirit of women in the new era and dare to oppose feudal stereotypes. That''s good."


    Ye Chen''s words were outdated, but he did feel that Nalan Yanran had taken an epoch-making step bravely, which was worthy of praise.


    "Elder Ye, what do you mean, do you really think she will marry you? Don''t think about it, you have been cultivating for many years, but you are only in the realm of the Great Fighter. My dear daughter, would you really fall for your uncle?"


    Xiao Yan was also angry, and immediately attacked Ye Chen.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen wasn''t angry, but just smiled faintly: "Whether to marry or not is a matter for the Yanran girl. Similarly, the marriage contract forced by the elders can also be decided by the Yanran girl. Are you so willing to accept being caught? Arranged life?"


    "Of course not, but I know that the matchmaker''s words from my parents, even if it is arranged, then I am willing to accept it."


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Ye Chen suddenly became a little nauseated, and said in his heart: Are you fake?Obviously, they are also people on earth who have traveled through, but what kind of parental orders must they obey?Didn¡¯t you Xiao Yan just look at Nalan Yanran¡¯s beauty and then hold on to it?If the object of this marriage contract is an ugly stranger, what would you say about your parents'' matchmaking?


    As a human being on the earth, Ye Chen sneered at Xiao Yan''s words. The rules of the old age were barbaric and unreasonable. What''s more, it''s ridiculous that this is a marriage by fingertips, ridiculous!


    Naturally, Ye Chen would not say anything about this world, so he immediately asked him: "Are you really willing to accept this arrangement?"


    "Of course, I am not like someone."


    Xiao Yan replied and looked at Nalan Yanran, while Xiao Zhan stood behind him, exuding the aura of fighting spirit cultivation, and supported him.


    Upon seeing this, Nalan Yanran was a little untenable, and immediately wanted to say something more, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she suddenly discovered that Ye Chen had grabbed her wrist abruptly, and she immediately glanced at her clearly. .


    For some reason, Nalan Yanran couldn''t say anything to her mouth under Ye Chen''s gaze, she just squeezed her hand slightly and hurriedly escaped from Ye Chen''s control.


    "Very well, since you are willing to accept this kind of marriage contract, then as an elder, I should also have the right to book a few marriages for you. As the only child of the patriarch, all matters of the Xiao clan''s opening and dispersing will fall on your shoulders. Go on, Xiao Yan, wait for the elder, I will be back soon."


    Raising an eyebrow at Xiao Yan, Ye Chen quickly ran out of Xiao Mansion, leaving behind a group of unknown people.


    In addition to the mansion, Ye Chen sent people a message that the young master of the Xiao family was going to marry a wife, and named the four most famous sisters in Utan City, and the four ugly rough women who had been unable to marry were heard When I was able to marry into the Xiao Clan as a young grandmother, he also ran to the door of Xiao Mansion non-stop.


    In front of the gate, Ye Chen looked at the smiling faces of the big girls who gathered together. The strange polyhedral face suddenly made him spit out yesterday''s overnight meal.


    After that, Ye Chenqiang endured the discomfort and brought the Four Great Tan Girls to the Xiao Clan Hall.Shuxzy.com www.shuxzy.com


    When they found the four women behind Ye Chen, the crowd in the hall immediately retreated, trying to get a distance, but Xiao Zhan in the middle of the hall couldn''t help but frown and asked: "Ye Chen, think about your identity, don''t stand on the wrong side."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen nodded with a smile immediately: "The patriarch is relieved, I don''t know when I stand, but I am fair and comfortable. Even if I have to stand, I will stand fair."


    "Ye Chen, I respect you as an elder, but what are you doing here with the ugly girl behind you? Do you want to treat them all to me..."


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help but exclaimed, but before he finished speaking, Ye Chen focused his head and said: "Yes, are you willing to obey the arrangements of your elders? That elder will act as your elder and marry these four beauties to you. Wife, they all agreed, and we can get married tomorrow."


    After speaking, the four big sisters behind Ye Chen smiled like a flower and said: "Master Xiao, when we get married, the sisters will take care of you together." After that, the four women stared at Xiao Yan and licked their mouths. , And immediately made a shy look.


    However, when this scene was manifested in a few women with polyhedral looks, it also vomited all the men in the entire hall. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    "Naughty, how can my son marry these rough women, Ye Chen, don''t go too far, otherwise I will remove your position as an elder and let you return to an outer disciple."


    Xiao Zhan was really angry, Ye Chen''s actions were too much, making him angry on the spot.


    But Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently and smiled faintly: "What a patriarch of the Xiao clan, aren''t you now acting as the patriarch to oppress others? But it doesn''t matter, such a Xiao clan, don''t wait."


    "But, as a former elder, doesn''t your son want to keep the marriage contract that I mentioned?"


    Ye Chen''s words are sharp, but they are all very beneficial, which is impossible to refute.


    "You are arguing, my dignified young master of the Xiao clan, why marry those ugly girls? It''s impossible. Don''t be paranoid." Xiao Yan looked at the four big sisters who made people nauseous just by looking at them. He began to shout: "Ye Chen, you are no longer the elder of my Xiao clan, and have nothing to do with me, so I don''t need to obey your words."


    "Mischief? Sophistry? Why are you so resistant to the marriage contract when you change your partner? Isn''t it true that the innocent identities of a few girls are not worthy of marrying? Haha, after all, you Xiao Yan, you Xiao Wars are all just laymen, and what kind of truth is there to tell me? It''s shameless, ridiculous and sad."


    With a touch of disdain at the corner of his mouth, Ye Chen took out the pen and paper from Na Jie, and wrote a few large characters on the white paper: Today, Nalan Yanran, my marriage contract with Xiao Yan officially ended, as proof of this!


    After he stopped writing, Ye Chen handed the book to Nalan Yanran, who was looking at him with a dull look, and said, "The girl presses her handprint. From now on, get rid of this forced marriage contract and be a free woman."


    "Free women!"


    Such fresh words immediately resonated with Nalan Yanran. She wanted, and what she longed for, was not the so-called freedom?The marriage contract is not what she intended, why should I let myself bear it?


    Thinking about it, Nalan Yanran suddenly opened her small mouth and bit her finger. She was stained with blood, and pressed her handprints hard on the paper.


    He immediately took the letter of resignation and threw it towards Xiao Yan who was speechless by Ye Chen, and then walked out without looking back, without any nostalgia, but the Yunlan Sect who came with it, He smiled happily and left behind her.


    Ye Chen also chuckled at the corners of his mouth. He took out hundreds of gold coins and threw them to the Four Great Tan Sisters. Then he walked out of the Xiao Clan¡¯s mansion without looking back. He stayed here for ten years, but he did not take the Xiao Clan to the huge The removal of the position of elders here also completely ended this love.


    Suddenly, in the huge hall of the Xiao Clan, only the Xiao family and his party were waiting for a few people who were looking dumbly at the people who had left. They were angry and unable to speak for a long time.


    But as soon as Ye Chen left the door of the Xiao family, an old man in white robe stood in front of him, and immediately saw him hand over to Ye Chen and said: "In the next cloud Lanzong Deacon Ge Ye, I have long heard of Young Master Chen¡¯s name, if you Don''t dislike it, my Yunlanzong also has a small worship position and is still vacant, but I don''t know if the son is willing to go to my Yunlanzong."


    "Mr. Ge, thank you for your kindness, but Ye has just been free, so I won''t bother you anymore. See you again if you are destined."


    Waved to him, Ye Chen took out a mountain and water folding fan from Najie, and walked freely to the outside of Wutan City.


    But at this moment, a beautiful shadow raised his hand to block Ye Chen, and then saw a cold and pretty face greeted his eyes: "You can''t just leave like this."


    "Oh? Don''t you really want to marry me?"


    Looking at Nalan Yanran, Ye Chen put away the folding fan and looked at her with interest.


    "No... of course not, I just want you to go back to Yunlanzong to stay for a while, so that I can repay your kindness."


    "Well, it''s okay, anyway, the place I''m going is also far away. It''s okay if I don''t rush for a while."


    Ye Chen agreed, and now Xiao Mei went to the Imperial Capital Academy of the Jiama Empire to practice, and Yafei also ended her family experience ahead of schedule because of his pill business, and the position of Yun Lanzong was not far from Jiama Emperor. Maybe I can go and see them.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    There was a smile on Nalan Yanran''s mouth, which looked normal, but Ge Ye beside her also showed a smile, which was very strange, as if there was some hidden secret.

 213 Chapter 213 Little Doctor Immortal, Curious Yanran

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen followed Nalan Yanran and the others. After leaving Wutan City, he rushed to Yunlanzong. The journey was very safe. In the boundaries of the Jiama Empire, no one should dare to provoke Yunlanzong.


    After running around for more than ten days, everyone came to the border town of the Warcraft Mountains. If they wanted to go to the Yunlanzong, they had to pass through the outer mountains to reach it, but it was not very dangerous.


    "Let''s take a break in Qingshan Town, wait a while and leave together."


    Walking on the busy street, Ge Ye took everyone to a teahouse to rest. After running for a long time, everyone was a little tired.


    "You rest, I''ll go to the shop over there to buy something."


    Upon receiving Yao Lao''s prompt, Ye Chen couldn''t help but walked into a shop, looked up a light yellow lump, and then asked the price: "How much is this thing, I want it."


    Hearing this, a young man ran over with his eyebrows jokingly and respectfully said: "This grandfather is so insightful, this thing is the most precious god of our shop..."


    "Okay, don''t blow it up, you and I know what this is, so let''s just 50 gold coins. By the way, I will buy you some Huang Jinglian."


    Hearing this, the young man immediately scratched his head in embarrassment. It''s normal for a businessman to exaggerate, but this unremarkable thing can sell for 50 gold coins, which is beyond his imagination.


    Afterwards, the man quickly wrapped a dozen kilograms of Huang Jinglian, and incidentally carried the pale yellow object, packed and handed it out together.


    After paying the gold coins, Ye Chen also threw the cloth bag containing the best medicinal herbs and blood essence lotus into Na Jie, but soon, a few exclamations and discussions around him immediately attracted his attention.


    "Wow, it turned out to be a little doctor fairy!"


    "So pretty, tut, that waist is really thin..."


    "Idiot, do you want to die? Most of the mercenaries in Qingshan Town have been treated by little doctors. Beware of being heard by others and cut your tongue!"


    Ye Chen looked for her reputation, and from the gap in the crowd, she could faintly see the figure of a woman in a white dress.


    As the crowd spread, he finally saw the face of the woman surrounded by the crowd.


    The woman is wearing a set of pale white dresses. Although her appearance is not stunning, she can also be said to be a rare beauty. Her smile cheeks indifferently reveal a fresh and ethereal temperament, which is unique. The temperament of the woman suddenly increased the charm of the woman.


    He turned his gaze on the woman, and finally stopped on the willow waist that was bound by a green belt, looking at the willow waist that was not full enough to hold, Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with appreciation.


    Even if his vision is like him, he still feels that the white group of women in front of them is afraid that among all women, the waist is the most slender and weak, which is very eye-catching.


    At this moment, the woman in the white skirt just looked over, and for a while, the two seemed to be attracted, admiring each other.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Chen."


    "I am a little doctor, and I am glad to meet you."


    The woman in the white skirt took the lead in probing her hand, and Ye Chen didn''t squeeze, but directly held the soft little hand.


    "Buy medicinal herbs here? I don''t know if you are interested in joining my team. I will go into the mountains to look for medicinal herbs later. I can share you a little bit by then."


    Xiaoyixian Tiantian smiled and invited, but Ye Chen waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, although I want to drive into the mountains, we may be different."


    Hearing this, the little doctor immortal sighed in frustration, but he didn''t get entangled. He just smiled slightly and said, "Okay, then, I was expecting your master to protect me. It''s a pity. I have to go into the mountains with those savages."


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help taking out a delicate and small jade pendant from his arms, and handed it over: "Meeting is fate, hold this jade, if I don''t go far and you are in danger, then crush this jade. , Also on the periphery of the mountain, I should be able to find you."


    "Thank you then, you are so kind."


    Holding the jade pendant and shook it in his hand, the little doctor fairy greeted Ye Chen and left through the crowd, and Ye Chen also returned to the teahouse.


    Seeing him come back, Ge Ye suddenly smiled and said: "I have enough rest, let''s go. I have sent a message back to the sect as early as in Wutan City. Don''t let the lord wait too long." He took the lead and walked towards the Warcraft Mountains.


    Nalan Yanran, who was just behind, glanced at Ye Chen suddenly, then approached him and asked softly: "Who were you talking to just now, and why did you stand there for so long."


    "Hey, hey, you can''t control who I talk to, girl Yanran."


    Looking at Nalan Yanran, Ye Chen couldn''t help but wonder if this girl was paying too much attention to herself.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, but don''t forget what you said to me at the beginning, even if it is not true, I don''t want you to change your mind like this."


    "Huh? Change your mind?"


    What is this saying?Ye Chen helped her forehead, and secretly asked what Nalan Yanran''s little brain was thinking about, and actually said this kind of self. Does she really think she is beautiful?


    After taking a close look at Nalan Yanran, Ye Chen suddenly touched his chin and nodded in secret: "It''s really beautiful. Although it hasn''t opened yet, the glamorous temperament is rare." Wenxin School www.wenxinxuetang. com


    "Enough to see, have you all entered the mountains, look at the road carefully, don''t be eaten by the monsters accidentally."


    Nalan Yanran responded with a look at Ye Chen, and then curiously asked: "How old are you? Why are you the elder of the Xiao clan at a young age? I think you are not a few years older than me."


    "Um, I am in my 30s, and being a small family elder is not too much."


    "Well, it turns out that you are only thirty, not too old, but why do you look so young, as if you are only two or three years old than me, you are only in the realm of a master, because you don''t have the ability to hold your face. Yes indeed."


    "Girl Yanran, are you talking too much?"


    "Is there? I''m just a little curious, how exactly did you do it, and if you are not surnamed Xiao, where is your real home? Are you from the Gama Empire? Or from a foreign land."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help his mouth twitching, and he was speechless for a while.


    At the moment, he wanted to silently not answer, but Nalan Yanran seemed to have a strong curiosity about it, and he followed closely, wanting to ask questions.


    "You''re still not a man anymore. When other boys see me, they are eager to get closer to me, but it''s good for you to hide from me all the time. Am I that scary?"


    Seemingly displeased by Ye Chen''s behavior, Nalan Yanran grabbed his sleeve and asked very seriously.


    "Am I a man, do you want to try? The kind that promises to make you a woman."


    "Shameless."


    Ye Chen¡¯s teasing words made Nalan Yanran blushing. She, who was just fifteen years old, could not hear these shameful words, and now she no longer dared to entangled and walked to Ge Ye''s side, but her eyes were always Ye Chen turned around.


    To her, Ye Chen is like a benefactor and a mystery, but it is more that Nalan Yanran feels an unparalleled sense of security, so she will take the initiative to approach Ye Chen and want to understand each other.


    A group of three quickly walked through the outermost part of the Warcraft Mountains, but even the outer part was attacked by several waves of monsters, but fortunately, they were all low-level monsters, and the road to the outside was almost at an end. .


    "Swish!"


    The two figures got rid of the last wave of monsters and jumped out of the forest. But when Ye Chen wanted to go out, his left eyelid suddenly jumped violently.


    Then I saw him standing on a big tree branch, looking back to somewhere in the deep forest of the mountains.


    "Come out, soon, we will be able to reach the sect."


    Nalan Yanran called Ye Chen, but the other party did not respond as if he had not heard of it. On the contrary, as he exerted force under his feet, he quickly jumped towards the inside of the forest, and quickly disappeared before the two of them. .


    "Hey, Ye Chen, where are you going."


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Nalan Yanran immediately wanted to go in and find out, but Ge Ye next to her grabbed her and said vigilantly: "Young master, never, the place where the kid went is already close to the mountains. It¡¯s a district. With our cultivation strength, it¡¯s safe to do in the periphery, but if you go to the central district, if something happens to you, how should the old man explain to the suzerain.¡±


    "I don''t care, if it were not for Ye Chen, the retiring this time would not have been so smooth, Elder Ge, you can save him."


    Nalan Yanran was very anxious and kept looking into the forest, hoping that Ye Chen would come out and return to Yunlanzong with her.


    But Ge Ye beside him sighed, lightly cut a hand knife at Nalan Yan and then the neck, and then drove her towards the sect at full speed.


    Within a few days, Ge Ye returned to Yunlanzong with Nalan Yanran, and after letting a female disciple send him to rest, he walked towards the Zongmen Hall by himself.


    "I''m back, how is the situation?"


    In the middle of the main hall, a woman with a beautiful face was gently wiping her sword with a cold, noble and elegant expression.


    "Sect Master Qi, I am incompetent, although the other party promised me to come, but in the middle area of ??the Warcraft Mountains, he let the kid run away, and the news of the alchemist did not find any traces. I suspect that Ye Chen is the alchemist. ."


    Upon hearing this, the beautiful woman inserted the sword back into the scabbard, and then waved her hand loudly: "Go on, I''ll take care of this matter."


    With that said, Ge Ye hadn¡¯t left the hall, but the figure of the beautiful woman disappeared first, and in the huge Yunlanzong complex located on the peak of Yunlan Mountain, a blue light burst out into the sky, and immediately turned towards the sky. Fly away in the direction Nalan Yanran returned.


    Mountains of Warcraft!


    Ye Chen, who continued to deepen, chose the shortest path and quickly swept towards the mental power fluctuations where the jade pendant was shattered. When the Dou Zong cultivation base broke out, the speed was also amazing.


    However, when he arrived, he found that the jade pendant he had given to the little doctor immortal had broken and fell on the grass, but the other party''s figure was not within the range of vision.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded.Ye Chen raised his eyes and looked at it suddenly, the unparalleled mental power burst into a tsunami-like turbulent, madly covered, and then his figure also moved towards the wind on the west side of the forest.

 214 Chapter 214 Saved, Saved?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Little Doctor Immortal, you can blame us for being cruel. As the saying goes, people don''t kill themselves for their own sake. I am waiting to come here to burn paper for you today."


    In the huge Warcraft Mountains, on a protruding boulder very close to the central area, a large group of men in the same costume raised their swords and smiled grimly, and the end of the boulder protruded, and the little doctor was angry. Look at all people.


    "A group of ungrateful people, have you forgotten that you were injured in the past, and I helped to treat them? They are really wolf-hearted people who set up a museum to save people, but I didn''t expect to end up like this."


    "Little Doctor Immortal, it''s no wonder we, you must follow us. Our brothers are also helpless, so we can only do this, sorry."


    The headed one-eyed mercenary, no longer verbose, raised a knife and slashed at the little doctor immortal, killing her, they still have to find the treasure.


    "Shoo~!"


    The big knife pierced the space and made a faint sound of breaking through the air. Faced with such a mortal situation, the little doctor immortal could not help but yelled "Ah", but he did not sit and wait for death, but closed his eyes and protruded toward the huge boulder. Jump down, trying to get a bit of life.


    However, it is almost impossible for a mountain that is about tens of feet high to survive.


    At the moment of weightlessness, Xiao Yixian kept praying in her heart: "Who can save me? Who can save me." In a daze, she thought of a figure in her mind, that handsome man, if If he is...


    It''s a pity that I didn''t make an appointment at the beginning, but now I regret it, but it''s too late.


    "Are you going to die? You really are going to die."


    "But I''m still so young and I haven''t experienced anything, so I''ve always stayed in Qingshan Town. Is this my life? It''s so short."


    "No, I don''t want to die. I haven''t met someone who can take me out of the town. I don''t want to die."


    At the moment of the fall, many thoughts of survival and unfulfilled wishes flashed in Xiaoyixian''s mind, but even if he thought more, it would not help. Suddenly, Xiaoyixian closed his eyes in despair and waited. Death falling to the bottom of the mountain.


    Looking at the distance as high as several tens of meters, Xiaoyixian discovered that when he fell, it took only a few ten seconds to reach several tens of meters.


    "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah~!"


    Suddenly, a scream continued to be heard. It seemed that the group of people who harmed her had encountered some monsters, but now the little doctor immortal doesn''t even bother to open his eyes, because at this moment, she is less than 30 meters from the bottom of the mountain. Distance, it may be completely broken in a few seconds.


    With such a short distance, even if that young man came to save himself, it was impossible for him to do so with the realm of a great fighting master.


    Having confirmed his death, the little doctor immortal couldn''t imagine his own tragic situation after falling to the ground. After pulling out the hairpin on the top of his head, he pressed his throat, and immediately tried to end his life early.


    However, after he exerted his strength, he did not have the severe pain and death he had imagined. Even what he felt in his throat was a warm touch. Then, a warm liquid flowing sensation came from his neck. Constantly flowing towards the chest.


    Then, the violent weightlessness drop suddenly disappeared, and then there was an upward trend that made people feel like it.


    What''s happening here?


    Xiao Yixian opened his eyes in surprise, and the bright gaze returned to her eyes, but at the moment the same fast thing was phantom, no longer rushing upwards but constantly swiping downwards.


    "Am I saved?"


    A word from the rest of his life was spit out in his mouth. Before the little doctor had time to see who saved him, a little tear appeared in his beautiful eyes, and after subconsciously touching his neck, a blood-red color suddenly reflected Caught her eye.


    But before there was time to ask what was wrong, a strange and familiar voice suddenly broke into her ears.


    "Are you okay, is there any injury?"


    Hearing this, the little doctor immortal couldn¡¯t help but look up at the savior who hugged him, but at this look, little doctor Xianton saw Ye Chen¡¯s handsome face chuckle at her, the distance between the two was very tight, she even Can sense the other party''s hot breathing.


    "Hurry up, I''ll take you to a place."


    Behind the shock, with the white wings of vindictiveness made up of pieces of metal diamonds, Ye Chen hugged the little doctor''s nest and flew toward a hidden cave on the mountainside beside him. Soon, the two of them stepped on the rock again. Above.


    "your hands?"


    As soon as he landed, Xiaoyixian caringly looked at the person beside him, and then he focused on the blood-invading palm with a long slender hairpin. When he recalled the scene of his suicide, his beautiful eyes suddenly couldn''t bear it. Lived in tears.


    It turned out that it was not that he was dead, but the man in front of him, once again saved himself.


    "Didn''t you leave? Why do you come back?"


    Grasping Ye Chen''s right hand, Xiao Yixian opened his portable medicine bag to help bandage him while feeling the tears, but the reddish eyes flashed with a very heavy guilt color, which could not dissipate for a long time.


    "Hey, isn''t this the jade pendant I gave you? As I said before, if you have an accident, crush it and I will come to rescue you. Then if this jade is broken, am I not here?"


    After taking out a piece of jade pendant that was broken into two pieces, Ye Chen shrugged and smiled, and moved his perfectly bandaged right hand.


    "Thank you, if you didn''t arrive in time, I might be going to die, and you saved me twice at once. I will repay you for this kindness."


    Xiao Yixian stared at Ye Chen closely, very seriously.


    But with this serious atmosphere, Ye Chen was a little unhappy and said: "It''s okay, don''t take it to heart. Let''s go and see what baby is in this cave."


    Having said that, Ye Chen took the arm of the little doctor fairy and walked into the cave. It didn¡¯t take long for them to find precious medicinal herbs and a huge stone horizontal table on which were placed a skeleton and a stone. Large and small shabby wooden boxes.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen, who knew what was hidden in the box, said bluntly: "My friend has been short of materials for alchemy recently, so these herbs belong to me. Give you the contents of the box, how about it."


    "No, no, I''m just a doctor. Just give me some herbs. As for the box, there must be things like exercises and fighting skills, which are very suitable for you."


    Little Doctor Immortal seemed to want nothing, but Ye Chen took out all the contents in the wooden box and gave it to her after collecting the herbs.


    "It''s really not necessary. Under my cultivation base, there is no use holding these fighting skills. It''s better to give them all to you."


    "Hey, if you want to repay your kindness, you don''t have to be modest, you have a lot of choices. So, this colorful poison scripture and fighting skill Eagle Wing and Ziyun Wing are the most suitable for you."


    Ye Chen comforted the little doctor immortal, he knew that the other party possessed a very strange poisonous body, the colorful poison meridian could help her a lot, and Ziyunyi could also make her possess the ability to explode.Good novel www.hxs8.com


    After all, below Douwang, without special props and fighting skills, they could not fly, and Ye Chen himself had the Xuantian Wing, so he didn''t need it. As for some other common techniques, they were even more useless.


    "No, these things are many times more precious than medicinal herbs, and... and I don''t have anything valuable to repay you, except for myself."


    The last sentence was almost inaudible, and Ye Chen, who didn''t mean that, immediately scratched his head and smiled awkwardly: "It''s easy to repay me, you just need to work hard..."


    "Boom!"


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, the mountain above his head suddenly shook and roared violently. Soon, the cave that had existed for so many years began to drop gravel, and it was shaking like it was about to collapse.


    "Quickly follow me, it''s dangerous here."


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and quickly unfolded the Xuantian Wing, and the little doctor immortal did not hesitate, grabbed the palm of his hand directly, and let Ye Chen lead her out of the cave.


    However, when the two of them just flew out, a huge purple soul beast suddenly slammed into it like a small mountain, and the speed was so fast that people caught off guard.


    Feeling helpless, Ye Chen just hugs the little doctor fairy and keeps her in his arms.


    "boom!"


    After a muffled sound, Ye Chen hugged the little doctor immortal and fell like a cannonball toward the ground tens of feet high.


    Seeing this, the little doctor fairy in his arms couldn''t help but call out nervously: "Ye Chen!"


    At the same time, there was a cold cry from Gao Tian: "Ye Chen!"


    However, two calls were no match for a huge loud lion chant.


    "Roar!"


    Then, above the blue sky, violent energy fluctuations agitated again, and the sound like a muffled thunder also sounded continuously, with a terrifying momentum.


    After Ye Chen shook the Xuan Tianyi like a white profound armor and stabilized his figure, he also saw up close the battle scene of a stronger than him.


    The blue sky, blue and red, encompassing half of the sky, looks extremely spectacular.


    The first is the monster that hit him. The body is huge, and the surface of the body is seven or eight meters long. It is covered with a layer of purple crystal. The sunlight is shining and the brilliance is quite dazzling.


    The head of the monster is a hideous-looking lion head, the blood-red beast pupils glowing with strange purple light, the huge mouth full of fangs, and a pair of purple wings grow on the side of the huge lion''s body. , Clusters of lavender flames swept out like a flamethrower.


    And the battle against Warcraft was a woman with a rugged and exquisite figure.


    A set of Tsing Yi plain skirt wrapped the plump body, holding a long sword with a strange appearance and radiating blue light, and the blue silk was turned into a noble phoenix hair ornament, and the beautiful and moving face was calm and calm.


    Behind the woman is a pair of cyan feather wings. The wings are slightly illusory. They stand high in the air and fight calmly. The quiet and beautiful cheeks seem to have nothing to affect her. , Also reveals a touch of grace and nobility that is hard to conceal by plain clothes.


    It''s just that at this moment, both sides have suffered some injuries, and it is clear that the time of the battle is not one and a half.


    "is her!"


    Seeing the woman who was fighting against the Warcraft, Ye Chen immediately stared.


    "Do you know the strong ones?"


    Xiao Yixian''s body was still trembling a little, and when Ye Chen just wanted to answer, the two sides of Gao Tian''s battle separated after a fight.


    "Lion King, the person I''m looking for has been found, you go, I don''t like killing."


    Above the sky, the beautiful woman looked sideways in Ye Chen''s direction, and then continued to look at the huge monster in front of her.


    "Hahaha, what a human woman, do you think I am an existence that comes and goes?"


    The amethyst winged lion king said angrily, he was sleeping, but who ever thought that this human had broken into his territory, he began to search all over the mountain, saying that he was looking for someone, so that his cave Have been overturned.


    "What you are looking for, is that weak boy?"


    The purple beast pupils suddenly stared at Ye Chen, and the lavender fireworks on the surface of the amethyst winged lion king suddenly became brighter.


    The beautiful woman did not speak, but the Amethyst Winged Lion King smiled grimly and said: "Very well, since you want him, the king will let the kid die."


    As he said, the broad purple wings flapped abruptly, and the lion king''s huge body swiftly and flexibly struck towards Ye Chen, waved his claws, and grabbed his forehead.


    Seeing this, Ye Chenyun picked up his anger and sent the little doctor fairy back to the ground, and the bloody little sword between his brows suddenly exuded an ominous feeling.


    Seeing the amethyst winged lion king flying quickly, Ye Chen said bitterly: "Don''t come over, why are you targeting me? Don''t come over." After that, the Demon Abyss Sword suddenly appeared in his palm.


    "Haha, human kid, blame that woman, she killed you."


    The Amethyst Winged Lion King laughed again and again, and his huge claws had reached the sky above Ye Chen''s head. For a moment, he felt a sense of revenge in his heart after the cave was destroyed.


    "Stop, if you dare to kill him, I will cramp you and make your fur."


    The blue wing behind the beautiful woman trembled fiercely, but for the Lion King, who had the same strength and took the lead in taking the lead against Ye Chen, she was still a little short of distance.


    "You can''t stop me, hahaha!"


    The Amethyst Winged Lion continued to laugh, and then the giant claws grabbed his small empty head.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen''s Demon Abyss continued to emit blood-red glow, and wanted to fight back. However, at this moment, the extremely beautiful figure of the lion king who followed the Lion King suddenly stood in front of him, without warning. , Let people be caught off guard.


    And at the same time, the huge claws of the Amethyst Winged Lion King also carried a large piece of thick purple flames and slapped them heavily.

 215 Chapter 215 The Lion Kings Mount, Realistic Acting Skills

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The claws of the Amethyst Winged Lion King had already attacked, and the sudden appearance of the woman in the Tsing Yi skirt made Ye Chen''s forthcoming attack suppressed.


    The huge lion''s claws slammed, blowing up large swaths of turbulent purple fireworks, and the beautiful woman seemed to have used some secret method to come to Ye Chen for protection. At this moment, her grudge fluctuated slightly, and immediately There is no time to launch a counterattack, so he wants to defend with his sword.


    "Human woman, you are in the middle."


    The Amethyst Winged Lion King looked at the magnificent and beautiful woman, and the paws that he immediately swung out suddenly burst into a large purple light from the inside out, and then, the entire huge body continued to burst out dazzling purple brilliance.


    "clang!"


    A metal crash-like sound rang out in an instant, and the strong claw of the Amethyst Winged Lion King slammed the woman and Ye Chen upside down for tens of meters, but this move seemed to be a feint, so the beautiful woman was not injured. .


    But the amethyst winged lion king''s body suddenly burst out with dazzling purple light, and the majestic fighting energy energy caused the wind to roar within a few feet of the surrounding.


    Then, purple brilliance enveloped the world, after a little brewing, the light suddenly shrank, and in the blink of an eye, the sky was compressed into a deep purple beam of only about half a foot.


    Looking at the weird beam of light, the beautiful woman who stabilized her figure immediately said to Ye Chen: "Come on, this is not a place where you can stay. Now I will give you two choices, go to Yunlanzong quickly, or go down here. Wait for me to take you back on the ground, don''t run around."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chen immediately scratched his head and chuckled softly: "First of all, thank you for your protection, but, the attack from the monster is very dangerous, you may not be able to resist it, let me handle it."


    "Just you? In the realm of the Great Fighter, what can you say to fight the sixth-order beast?" The beautiful woman glanced at Ye Chen coldly, and then continued: "The sixth-order beast is equivalent to the human battle emperor, and that amethyst The Wing Lion King is one of the best. Even if I am a three-star battle emperor, I am not completely sure of suppressing it. Hurry up and leave this airspace. This suzerain doesn''t want to have an extra oil bottle around him.


    After all, the beautiful woman didn''t care about Ye Chen who wanted to explain, she slapped him with a palm on his chest, and instantly pushed him away 100 meters away.


    "Hey, I am not dragging oil bottles."


    Ye Chen smiled helplessly. He was arrogantly fighting for the emperor, and he was said to be dragging oil bottles by a three-star fighting emperor.


    At this moment, the deep purple beam of light in the sky swept out like lightning, with a terrifying speed, almost flickering, and only two jumps appeared not far in front of the beautiful woman.


    "Amethyst Seal!"


    When the purple light flickered, the deep roar of the Amethyst Winged Lion King was also constantly echoing in the high sky.


    "Splitting Wind Whirlpool!"


    The beautiful woman gave a soft drink and launched a counterattack toward the galloping purple beam of light. The space in front of her was slightly fluctuating, and countless huge deep blue wind blades flashed out of thin air, and then tangled with each other, like a column full of blades. Generally, it spins out in a spiral at high speed.


    "Boom!"


    Where the purple beam of light and the wind scroll blade passed, the space was slightly distorted, and in an instant, with a terrifying sound of a meteor collision, they slammed together heavily.


    Ye Chen didn''t come to help, because he knew that although the seal of the Amethyst Winged Lion King was very strong, it was not lethal, so it was nothing to fear.


    The purple beam of light clashed with Fengmaki''s blade, and Fengmaki burst into a sudden burst, but the purple beam of light was only slightly dim.


    Immediately, the purple beam of light in a destructive posture pierced through dozens of wind shield defenses arranged by the beautiful woman, and finally imprinted into her body.


    As soon as the beam of light succeeded, the huge body of the Amethyst Winged Lion King flew in front of the woman. On the huge palms, five sharp purple spikes stretched out and slashed fiercely at the latter''s chest.


    The offensive defense was broken, and the beautiful woman suddenly frowned. Since the beam of light was printed in her body, she found that her vindictiveness seemed to have been sealed for most, and at this moment, the amethyst winged lion king lion swung his claws to kill again. She could only abandon the remaining vindictive attack from the defense, and wanted to fight to the death.


    "Die, man, today next year will be your anniversary."


    A humanized smile appeared at the corner of the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s mouth, and a twisted purple flame suddenly appeared on the giant claws that immediately swung away, carrying the terrifying temperature claws.


    "Who do you want to die?"


    When the sharp claws that were really glowing with purple flames were about to be lifted to the beautiful woman, a human fist suddenly appeared in front of the Amethyst Wing Lion King, and then greeted his huge purple flame giant claws.


    On the ground, the little doctor fairy who landed steadily couldn''t help but look at the''self-consciousness'' trying to save people, while Ye Chen, who was blocking the woman at high altitude, raised his throat with his heart.


    That huge monster was more terrifying than all the monsters she had seen, but Ye Chen rushed to save people like suicide?Does this guy like heroes to save the United States so much, not even afraid of death?


    At this moment, not only is the little doctor immortal feeling terrified, but the beautiful woman who is protected by Ye Chen also feels that the man in front of him is crazy, and wants to help her block the level of Tier 6 Warcraft Amethyst Winged Lion King, the realm of the Great Fighter. I am afraid that I will be crushed to death by a blow.


    However, at this moment, the fighting energy in her body was not enough to use the secret technique "Instant Mobility" before she used it, and she could not recoil in front of Ye Chen to protect.


    At the moment, a loud bang resounded like thunder from high above the sky, and then, the disparity between the two sides of the battle, but everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Even the many low-level monsters hiding in the woods on the ground watching the battle were so shocked that the corners of their mouths rose sharply and their jaws fell to the ground.


    Above the sky, after the small fist collided with a huge lion claw that was ten times larger, there was no death scene that everyone imagined, not even the injured party. It''s just a big and a small palm fist in one place, as if nothing happened, surprisingly''harmonious''.Little Bookstore www.xxs163.com


    When he was really dumb to all the spectators and the monsters, Ye Chen pointed at the Amethyst Winged Lion King who was in self-doubt and shocked, and said with a slight smile: "In this monster mountain range, your cultivation is pretty good, and Ye Mou just happens to be too. I¡¯m missing a foot tool, so why don¡¯t you come to me as a mount."


    "Mountain? Hahaha, you, a human master, actually want this king to be a mount for you. It''s a foolish dream. Even if you die, Lao Tzu can''t be a mount for a human. It''s absolutely impossible."


    The pupils of the Amethyst Winged Lion King suddenly enlarged, and immediately a large purple brilliance appeared under the crystal skin, as if he was holding some big move.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen did not attack directly, but a large golden light suddenly surged in his eyes, and immediately looked at the Amethyst Wing Lion King and said: "I will give you one last chance. When a mount, you can live, if you don''t, you will die. "


    After all, Jin Mang saw the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s eyes in a daze for an instant, and then he was taken into an endless fantasy world.


    All sides are covered in black, without any light, and the Amethyst Winged Lion King at this moment also found that his huge body was tied to a cross, and the only figure standing beside him was a sharp hand. Ye Chen of Long Sword.


    After that, Ye Chen did not speak, and a sword slowly pierced into the magma of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. In an instant, the lion roared screamingly, constantly screaming into his mouth, and it was slowly stabbed. Blind eyes also flowed hot blood.


    "Where the hell is this, let me go, or I must have eaten you."


    The Amethyst Winged Lion King was injured, but the wildness in his heart still existed, immediately struggling to escape.


    However, at this moment, Ye Chen''s second sword pierced again, and this time it was not aimed at the eyes, but the treasure of the Lion King that continued the descendant family.


    Feeling the pain of being castrated, this time, even the Amethyst Winged Lion King couldn''t help roaring to stop.


    But it''s a pity that no one paid any attention to him. Ye Chen in the illusion was like a machine, with a third long sword in his hand, piercing the Lion King''s body again.


    Before the third sword was aimed at the head, the Amethyst Winged Lion King had not had time to speak, that sword penetrated his head, and after vigorously striding across his head, he saw Ye Chen in the illusion stretch out his small palm. In the head that was''slashed'', not only was it grasping the brain plasma spinal fluid that I saw.


    That clear and true death caused the Amethyst Winged Lion King into a frantic roar, and then died completely.


    But death is not the end. After the death of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, he suddenly found himself awake, and then he was tied to the cross again. Then one and two Ye Chen appeared beside him, stabbing him with a long sword. Come.


    Before, the Amethyst Winged Lion King insisted on three swords, but this time he persisted until the fifth sword before dying, and then suddenly waking up, three Ye Chen three swords appeared around him.


    The endless illusion, the endless torture and death, made him unbearable and collapsed. In a trance, it was another death and awakening. Suddenly, the Amethyst Winged Lion King realized that he had actually returned to the sky above the Warcraft Mountains without being tied up. There is no sword thorn, but Ye Chen, the endless nightmare, is also on the opposite side.


    Seeing such a scene, the Amethyst Winged Lion King immediately put away his giant claws, and slammed into the void, bowed his head and shouted: "Master, from now on, I will be your mount. Whether you live or die, as long as you need it, the lion will Will go through fire and water for you."


    As he said, he crawled to Ye Chen''s feet humblely and licked his shoe upper.


    "How is it possible, what happened?"


    The beautiful woman flew next to Ye Chen, watching the lion king who was still fierce and involuntary just now recognize a human as his master, and her humble appearance was even more shocking. The process of change took more than three seconds. Oh, how did this man do it?


    Looking at Ye Chen who was smiling slightly beside her, the beautiful woman was completely shocked and unspeakable. She was obviously just a big fighter, but why even Tier 6 monsters were willing to surrender to him?


    "Very well, Little Lion, you will be my son''s mount in the future, and the benefits are indispensable for you."


    Touching the slightly hideous head of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Ye Chen couldn''t help but think that although the Demon Abyss Martial Soul was out of the body, the previous illusory fox pupil soul skills evolved directly into his eyes. Right now it has also been well played.


    With a mental power as strong as Douluo God''s slander, coupled with the evolved illusory fox pupil, how could a mere Tier 6 monster be able to resist it?


    He shook his head and smiled. Ye Chen suddenly caught the attention of the beautiful woman. He knew the identity of the other party, and Yun Lanzong was also related to the Soul Palace, so he decided not to reveal his true strength.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen squirted out a big mouthful of blood, and then fell into the air tottering and saying: "Oh, I was seriously injured."


    In such a scene, I can see that the Amethyst Winged Lion King trembles, Ye Chen is already his master, and he is the one who attacked the opponent just now. Doesn''t this mean that he made a big mistake?


    After experiencing hell-like torture, the word "resistance" did not appear in the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s mind at all, but the angle of his crawling became lower and lower.


    "Are you OK."


    The beautiful woman reached out to support Ye Chen, but she was also injured, and her body was almost exhausted. She dragged Ye Chen''s body and fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, the Amethyst Winged Lion King wanted to rescue, but a voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "Go and protect the girl on the ground, leave me alone."


    Hearing this, the Amethyst Winged Lion King didn''t dare to disobey, and immediately walked towards the corner of the little doctor immortal, as if he had escaped.


    However, Ye Chen and the beautiful woman drifted further and further in the sky with the wind towards another ground.


    "Ye Chen!"


    Looking at the flying amethyst winged lion king, the little doctor immortal didn¡¯t know what was happening in the sky. At the moment, she was a little scared and ran towards the forest somewhere. She thought that the lion king would threaten Ye with her In the morning, I could not help running faster and faster.

 216 Chapter 216

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen Yuguang saw the little doctor fairy disappearing among the dense forests, and couldn¡¯t help speaking to the Amethyst Winged Lion King in his heart: ¡°I found that girl quickly, if something happens to her, I will let you stay in the endless fantasy forever. Tortured and died."


    The sound of falling, the amethyst winged lion king flying towards the ground, suddenly trembled with fear. It was like years of torture before, but only a few seconds, his soul was about to be tortured and collapsed. If he has been in that kind of illusion all his life, the lion king dare not even think about the feeling that life is better than death.


    As the lower back wings vigorously waved, the Amethyst Winged Lion King suddenly used his own speed beyond the limit, and instantly landed above the little doctor fairy, and then looked at the girl in front of him nervously, for fear that the other party would be caught by a beast with no eyesight. Injured a vellus hair.


    At another low altitude in the distance, the beautiful woman and Ye Chen both fell quickly. Just as the two were about to fall on an open grass, a weak wind surged from the woman''s body and barely dragged them. Later, they also made the two roll several laps on the grass.


    In order to prevent the Soul Palace from paying attention to him, Ye Chen also wanted to perform the show to the end. He didn''t use his vindictive spirit at the moment.


    The two of them slid on the grass for a long time before they were able to stabilize their figure, but soon, the beautiful woman stood up and carried Ye Chen to a hidden dry cave.


    Lifting the grass and vine curtain at the entrance of the cave, the beautiful woman carefully observed the outside environment, and when she sat on the ground with a sigh of relief, looking sideways at Ye Chen, she said softly without turning her lips. I''m sad, what is the relationship between that girl and you, if it is close, I will avenge you again after we escape back to the Yunlan Sect to recover from the injury."


    "Why are you so good to me, we are not familiar."


    Ye Chen looked at the beautiful woman and asked the question he had been puzzled by.


    Logically speaking, even if Yun Lanzong knew that there was a fifth-rank alchemist behind him, that wouldn¡¯t be enough to let the Sect Master go out in person. After all, Yun Lanzong seemed to have a sixth-rank alchemist too, and it still seemed to be a sixth-rank. .


    Therefore, this is very strange. Ye Chen felt that his value was not so great that Sect Master Yun Lan himself saved him.


    "We are unfamiliar, but your name, Ye Chen, has been passed down to the top of my Yunlanzong for a long time."


    With that said, the beautiful woman stretched out her hand and said coldly: "Let¡¯s get to know it formally, I am Sect Master Yun Lan, Yun Yun.


    "Hello, I am Ye Chen, and I don''t have any identity for the time being."


    Ye Chen smiled and shook hands with him, but his words made Yun Yun shook his head and said: "No identity, but the alchemist behind you is not simple, or you are not simple." After that, Yun Yun Thinking of the powerful mental power that flashed by against the Amethyst Winged Lion King, there was also a little light in the beautiful eyes staring at Ye Chen.


    "Ah? What''s not simple about me, don''t think about it crookedly, the alchemist is really just my friend."


    "Really? It doesn''t matter. Are you two always together? Are you alone? It doesn''t matter if you are alone. Anyway, we Yun Lan Zong is determined to win the alchemist who is at least the fifth rank peak."


    While speaking, a trace of blood spurted from the corners of Yun Yun''s white mouth, which was obviously injured.


    Ye Chen thought that in order to prevent them from falling from a high altitude and not being killed, Ye Chen must have forcibly instigated the sealed fighting spirit, so it became like this.


    Some girls who couldn''t bear such beauty were injured. Ye Chen couldn''t help but pouted and pointed to his Najie: "I have a lot of herbs in my ring. You can take some out to heal your injuries, and help me heal by the way."


    After that, Ye Chen forced another mouthful of old blood, and then the whole person''s breath became weak.69 school bag www.69shubao.com


    Upon seeing this, Yun Yun should not step up to his side, and approach Ye Chen¡¯s Na Jie with his hand, ¡°Then you¡¯d better expect your medicine to be effective, otherwise, with your injury, I¡¯m afraid that my current vindictive energy storage will also return. The weather is weak."


    "Thanks."


    ''Difficulty'' nodded, and after Ye Chen smiled, he closed the space where the old man Yao was, for him to choose.


    Yun Yun explored his spiritual knowledge, and took out hundreds of herbs in a single brain, a dazzling array, instantly filled the small cave with the natural thick medicinal fragrance.


    "After all, I should choose those boiled, I don''t know much about herbs."


    Looking at the many kinds of rare and rare herbs on the ground, Yun Yun admitted that although she was not a pharmacist, she still knew some common herbs, but she had never seen one of these on the ground now.


    Ye Chen didn''t know what they were when looking at the dense herbs and the medicinal herbs that gave off a little light. He just collected them to make the medicine old and refine the alchemy. Only who they were and what they were used for, he asked a lot of questions.


    But thinking that he has the extremely fire body that is invaded by a hundred poisons, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smiled indifferently: "Hey, this strain and the other strains, put them together and boil them together, they should be used to heal injuries. ."


    "Should? Are you really not a pharmacist?" Yun Yun picked up the seven or eight herbs that Ye Chen had visited, which looked very attractive, and after a little smell, she looked at Ye Chen and said, "I''ll go now. Boiling, you said that the medicine that will be refined later is effective."


    "Yes.. Yes, it should be possible."


    Ye Chen nodded. Anyway, the secret path is the herbs used to refine the high-grade pill. There should be some benefits no matter how you eat it. After all, every herb in Yun Yun''s hand is worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Very rare and rare herbs, can''t heal a wound with his hands?


    "Then you wait for a while, and I will feed it to you when I''m done. After all, you are seriously injured."


    "Okay, okay."


    Looking at the Ruowu smirk on Yun Yun''s face, Ye Chen couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth, but soon he shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Anyway, he is invincible, even if the drugs are poisonous, then Can''t hurt him.


    Yun Yun acted very swiftly. After picking up a stone and digging out the bowl-shaped concave surface with a sword, she set up a fire in the deepest part of the cave and began to cook medicine. The smoke from the burning branches was also scattered by her. Only a hint of pungent smoke is left.


    "Grumbling."


    The sharp boiling of the water meant that the concoction was about to boil, but the weird smell of medicine wafting in the air made Ye Chen couldn''t help swallowing.


    He wanted to ask Yao Lao what those herbs would make together, but if asked clearly, he was afraid that he would have to carry the name of at least a fifth-grade pharmacist. For a person who can''t use medicine at all, it is simply It was a disaster.


    "Guru!"


    There was a sound of falling rocks not far away, and then, a slim figure wrapped in a plain skirt suddenly came to Ye Chen''s side, and then saw him use a branch to make a spoon to pick up the medicine in the stone bowl and hand it to him. Mouth said: "Drink, Ye Chen."


    Looking at the muddy and unpleasant medicinal juice in the wooden spoon, and then at the superbly beautiful Yun Yun, Ye Chen couldn''t help flashing a familiar picture in his mind, and the ordinary words in his ears also became: "Great Lang, it''s time to take medicine."

 217 Chapter 217

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The atmosphere in the cave became a little strange, Ye Chen couldn''t help swallowing as he looked at the dark, unpleasant potion.


    "What''s wrong, you seem to be very suspicious of the concoction that you mix, maybe this is poison."


    Yun Yun realized that something was wrong with Ye Chen, and Dang Even spoke.


    But to be honest, even if she saw the concoction of the wrong color, she couldn''t help frowning. Although she made it by herself, she didn''t have the desire to eat it.


    "I said Sect Master Yun, do you know how to cook?"


    "What do you mean, do I know how to cook? It seems that there is no conflict with whether you drink medicine or not."


    "No, no, I just want to say that Sect Master Yun is a girl, and he will definitely marry someone in the future. Now, if you marry someone, how can you do without a good cooking skill? After all, there is a good saying, if you want to catch a man''s heart, first I have to grab his stomach, so..."


    Ye Chen talked endlessly, but Yun Yun stood up coldly and arrogantly: "Do you think this Sect Master still needs the help of cooking skills based on my appearance, even if he wants to marry someone?"


    In a word, Ye Chen was stunned into speechlessness. Indeed, there would be a man who would not love a woman like Yun Yun like a fairy.


    "Hurry up and drink the medicine, I think you look pale, I guess it won''t last long."


    A spoonful directly hit Ye Chen''s slightly opened mouth. Then, the bitterness that was hard to swallow and the trembling nausea made Ye Chen couldn''t help but want to spit out the medicine.


    But he just opened his mouth, a stone bowl suddenly slammed into Ye Chen''s mouth, and immediately all the strange medicinal juice was poured into his mouth.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of nausea that made Ye Chen feel like vomiting, and Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth to vomit, but immediately, a small white hand suddenly covered his mouth, and the ear was also Yun Yun''s calm voice came: "Don''t vomit, this is just in your mouth, and your arm injury is healing. This shows that this medicine is very effective. Even if it is difficult to drink, you must swallow it. In this way, the injury in your body is only It will be stable."


    Having said that, Yun Yun waved his other hand and slapped Ye Chen''s back with a palm, and then let him swallow the potion unconsciously.


    "I, vomit..."


    Ye Chen wanted to say something, but the potion suddenly moved wildly in his abdomen, making him unbearable that kind of nausea.


    But surprisingly, all the injuries on his body healed after a few minutes, and even the scars left by the previous battle disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Yun on the side couldn''t help but shake up the remaining bowl of black concoction, and immediately poured it into his mouth to take it.


    Similarly, the injuries she suffered are recovering quickly, but unlike Ye Chen, under Yun Yun Baili''s rosy skin, a large amount of blackness faintly appeared, and the most serious one is that beautiful piece. Pretty face.


    "What''s the matter, why do I feel poisoned?"


    Yun Yun looked at Ye Chen whose breath had grown a little bit, and she was holding her stomach in pain for a while. The painful pain hit her soul, and in an instant, dense beads of sweat appeared all over her body, circle after circle. I was soaked.


    "Poisoned?"


    Ye Chenqiang suppressed his discomfort, and hurriedly walked to Yun Yun''s side and transported his vindictive energy for inspection. However, his vindictive energy had just entered Yun Yun''s body and was shocked by a powerful medicinal force. Zong Qili couldn''t break through that medicine''s counter shock.


    Seeing Yun Yun¡¯s face getting darker and darker, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but unlock the space where Yao Lao was located, and hurriedly asked: ¡°Yao Lao, my friend drank this black concoction and was poisoned. Can you help? Look, how to detoxify."


    "First give her Wei Xia this clear poison pill, and then what herbs did you use, remember? Bring them all to me."


    Yao Lao didn''t come out, he just found out a touch of unsearchable mental power to investigate Yun Yun''s state at the moment, but the situation was very strange, and he did not dare to jump to conclusions without confirming the raw materials.


    "Okay, I''ll look for it now." Qiandu Chinese website www.qianduzw.com


    Ye Chen helped Yun Yun, who was trembling all over, forcibly fed the Qingdu Pill to the end, and after letting it swallow it, he began to find the herbs that he had made her dispense.


    Fortunately, Ye Chen''s mental power is very strong, and his memory is also very online. Within a few seconds, all the medicinal herbs used by Yun Yun appeared in his hand.


    "These... are all the best herbs necessary for refining the sixth or seventh grade pill. Brother Chen, you are wasting great herbs."


    "Don''t talk about it for now. It''s important to save people. You will have the appropriate antidote. Please, she can''t die."


    Ye Chen ignored Yao Lao''s regret. At this moment, his eyes were full of drenched Yun Yun. The other party became like this because of him. If he died, Ye Chen would never forgive himself in this life.


    "Okay, you first move your work for its resistance to the drug, and I will be able to formulate the antidote soon, but this antidote has a powerful side effect. Are you sure you want me to refine it?"


    Old Yao''s voice came into his ears, and Ye Chen called out anxiously without even thinking about it, "Lian, why not do it, I want to save people."


    "I see, wait a while."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen hurriedly raised Yun Yun to agitate the fighting energy in his body with all his strength, and then Dou Zong''s powerful cultivation base continued to impact the medicine in Yun Yun''s body, forming a force of resistance and buying more time for it.


    But that Mo Ming''s black medicinal power is very strong. Even Ye Chen was quickly consumed and a little collapsed. The fighting energy in his body has been consumed for eight or ninety nine, and there is less than one or two layers of fighting energy left. It can only resist once.


    "How much longer will I be able to hold on."


    "Alright, you hold on for a while."


    Hearing Yao Lao''s voice, not only was Ye Chen panting heavily in his mouth, but his clothes were also infiltrated by sweat. When he carried the last vindictiveness, a powerful fatigue hit his brain like a tide.


    Finally, the last fighting qi was also transported to the palm of his palm, and then as much as possible was input into Yun Yun''s body to fight against. Then, Ye Chen, who had spent a lot of energy on fighting qi, felt his head dizzy, as if he would faint at any time.


    "No, I can''t fall down, otherwise Yun Yun will be in danger."


    Shaking his head, Ye Chen looked at Yun Yun''s already-purple face, and couldn''t help but slapped himself a few big mouths, but this level of pain had no effect at all.


    Right now, Ye Chen couldn''t help taking out the magical tool Demon Abyss, and then slashed a few swords toward his thigh.


    In an instant, several open and fleshy wounds appeared at once, and then scarlet blood flowed out from the wounds, quickly staining his pants red.


    "Not enough, not enough."


    Feeling the severe pain, Ye Chen suddenly noticed that there was a faint anger in his body. At the moment, he couldn''t help getting excited, and when he raised his sword, he started self-harm again.


    Every time the sword goes down, the body will exert strength beyond its limits due to automatic defense, thereby deriving new fighting energy. Although the amount is not very large, Ye Chen can no longer take care of these. Even if the body has been overdrawn, he still Subconsciously lifted the Demon Abyss, scratching himself with one sword and one sword, forcing the body to produce more grudge.


    Finally, the derivation and accumulation of the new grievance reached about one level of the original total. Ye Chen also dragged his body covered in bright red and turned flesh to transport the grudge, and once again made a medicinal confrontation for Yun Yun to delay the opponent''s Poison time.


    It was also at this time that the''long-lost'' voice came from the space of Najie: "The antidote to the poison is finished, Ye Chen, you..."


    Before he could finish his words, Ye Chen fainted and fell to the ground because of his super-overdraft. When Yao Lao came out of the quit space, he quickly gave Yun Yun, who was also in a coma, the antidote for love and poison. Under the circumstances, his old face suddenly couldn''t help shaking, and then he took a few breaths, unable to speak for a long time.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Chen would be so cruel to himself, such a self-harm behavior that was almost suicidal, if it continued for a little longer, it was estimated that he would return to heaven.


    After sighing, Old Yao took out a five-grade healing body pill from his arms and fed it to Ye Chen. After suppressing his injury, he returned to the space of Najie to refine a better healing medicine for him.

 218 Chapter 218 Yun YunsDestruction

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After taking the antidote, Yun Yun''s state is quickly returning to normal. Although the cultivation level is still limited, the complexion of the whole person is no longer different from normal, and the injuries in the body are also under the relative effect of the poison. Restore as before.


    Not long afterward, Yun Yun woke up from the coma, but the moment she woke up, she suddenly grasped the blue light long sword beside her, as if only the sword in her hand could give her enough sense of security.


    But soon, Yun Yun found Ye Chen who was lying next to him, but just one glance, her willow eyebrows couldn''t help but shake a few times. Was the secret path attacked by a monster?


    But looking at Ye Chen¡¯s neatly packed wounds, it didn¡¯t look like a beast at all. On the contrary, it looked like a sword wound. The blood infested the man¡¯s clothes and dyed the slender white robe bright red and dazzling. The blade of the blood-colored long sword in his hand was covered with a thick layer of blood scab, which was shocking.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    A little panic appeared in Yun Yun''s eyes, and she carefully looked at the man beside her with sword wounds and no fighting spirit in his body.


    She remembered that she was poisoned while taking the concoction, and then in a daze, she saw Ye Chen nervously hugging herself and thinking about her, and then she didn''t know what happened.


    "Wait, why is there another kind of fighting energy in my body?"


    Unfolding his slender fingers, Yun Yun suddenly found that the surface of her fingers was overflowing with an extremely pure grudge, but this did not belong to her at all, could it be him?


    Looking at Ye Chen again, the answer to the matter was almost ready to come out, Yun Yun put her hand on Ye Chen''s body, and soon afterwards, her indifferent face suddenly revealed an extremely complicated look.


    Ye Chen''s situation at the moment was extremely bad. Not only was the fighting energy in his body completely exhausted, but his body was also in a state of collapse, as if it might die at any time.


    "Why, why did you give your life to save me? Obviously we have only met for less than a day, am I worthy of you being so kind to me?"


    Gently stroking Ye Chen''s resolute Junyi face, Yun Yun''s heart suddenly beat a few times, as if she was moved by what she had done.Afterwards, the strange red medicinal power suddenly emerged from all over his body, and in a short moment, his heart could no longer be beaten, and then the whole person''s expression state became very strange.


    In the space of receiving the ring, Yao Lao, who had just finished refining the medicine, suddenly noticed that there was an''evil'' aura surging from the outside world, and then he thought of what it was like. After he got out of the space of receiving the ring, he completed the refining The holy medicine of healing was refined into a liquid, and then quietly delivered to Ye Chen''s mouth in his own soul state.


    After doing this, Yao Lao breathed a sigh of relief, and then returned to the space of Najie to automatically close all contact with the outside world, and then murmured: "Ye Chen, I hope you can survive this time, and what I can do That''s all, come on!"


    The detoxification pills taken by Yun Yun will have an uncontrollable impulse to the first person she sees, but the premise of this sequelae is that it will be stimulated only if the first person she sees is excited, but once triggered, that The consequence is a very difficult situation to deal with.China Book Library www.hxsk.net


    Outside the cave, the body was rendered by the magical power of Yunyun, the pretty face began to get hot sharply, and the clothes began to fade away from his hands. The three thousand black silks were scattered like a waterfall, hanging down to the slender waist, beautiful and elegant.


    The stunning face is like a flower fairy in the mountains who does not ask about common things, full of moving ethereal, but the pink eyes flowing, like an ordinary fairy, rushing to Ye Chen, the tranquil beauty in his eyes, It''s like a round of clear springs in the quiet mountain, but it can''t help making people think about it.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Looking at Ye Chen, Yun Yun kept saying, "No, I can''t do this."


    Yun Yun forcibly left Ye Chen, but her little hand unconsciously explored where.


    She couldn''t help swallowing her dry mouth, the intense thoughts in her heart made Yun Yun want to take possession of the other party desperately, but when she thought of Ye Chen''s physical state at the moment, she was again trying to suppress her thoughts.


    However, at this moment, the affected Ye Chen moved slightly. Seeing this scene, Yun Yun instantly ignited a long-depressed heart, causing him to come to Ye Chen desperately, without a teacher.


    And Ye Chen, who was in a coma, slowly regained consciousness with the healing effects of the healing medicine and Yun Yun''s actions.


    As soon as he woke up, there was an unimaginable severe pain from the wound all over his body, which made him let out a low growl and almost died on the spot.


    But at the same time, the waves of wonder also made Ye Chen plunge into indescribable feelings.


    But soon, he discovered that Yun Yun''s body was exuding a light red medicinal fragrance, and immediately he couldn''t help but think to himself: Is this the evil side effect that Yao Lao said?


    However, Yun Yun, who was caught in her own emotions, did not stop because of this, but continued her arduous journey.


    For a while, Ye Chen, who was still unable to act, had to grit his teeth and persevere.


    A little vindictive energy recovered in the body, and Ye Chen recovered his body while healed his injuries.


    But fortunately, Ye Chen''s fighting energy also has a healing function, and coupled with the powerful repairing power integrated into the body, it also made it difficult to protect his dignity in this almost impossible battle.


    Time passed by, and I don''t know how long it took, Ye Chen''s physical condition basically stabilized, but his rapid recovery was quickly consumed, so that his body could not reach the point of free movement.

 219 Chapter 219 The Latecomer Comes in and Signs to Medusa

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After taking the antidote, Yun Yun''s state is quickly returning to normal. Although the cultivation level is still limited, the complexion of the whole person is no longer different from normal, and the injuries in the body are also under the relative effect of the poison. Restore as before.


    Not long afterward, Yun Yun woke up from the coma, but the moment she woke up, she suddenly grasped the blue light long sword beside her, as if only the sword in her hand could give her enough sense of security.


    But soon, Yun Yun found Ye Chen who was lying next to him, but just one glance, her willow eyebrows couldn''t help but shake a few times. Was the secret path attacked by a monster?


    But looking at Ye Chen¡¯s neatly packed wounds, it didn¡¯t look like a beast at all. On the contrary, it looked like a sword wound. The blood infested the man¡¯s clothes and dyed the slender white robe bright red and dazzling. The blade of the blood-colored long sword in his hand was covered with a thick layer of blood scab, which was shocking.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    A little panic appeared in Yun Yun''s eyes, and she carefully looked at the man beside her with sword wounds and no fighting spirit in his body.


    She remembered that she was poisoned while taking the concoction, and then in a daze, she saw Ye Chen nervously hugging herself and thinking about her, and then she didn''t know what happened.


    "Wait, why is there another kind of fighting energy in my body?"


    Unfolding his slender fingers, Yun Yun suddenly found that the surface of her fingers was overflowing with an extremely pure grudge, but this did not belong to her at all, could it be him?


    Looking at Ye Chen again, the answer to the matter was almost ready to come out, Yun Yun put her hand on Ye Chen''s body, and soon afterwards, her indifferent face suddenly revealed an extremely complicated look.


    Ye Chen''s situation at the moment was extremely bad. Not only was the fighting energy in his body completely exhausted, but his body was also in a state of collapse, as if it might die at any time.


    "Why, why did you give your life to save me? Obviously we have only met for less than a day, am I worthy of you being so kind to me?"


    Gently stroking Ye Chen''s resolute Junyi face, Yun Yun''s heart suddenly beat a few times, as if she was moved by what she had done.Afterwards, the strange red medicinal power suddenly emerged from all over his body, and in a short moment, his heart could no longer be beaten, and then the whole person''s expression state became very strange.


    In the space of receiving the ring, Yao Lao, who had just finished refining the medicine, suddenly noticed that there was an''evil'' aura surging from the outside world, and then he thought of what it was like. After he got out of the space of receiving the ring, he completed the refining The holy medicine of healing was refined into a liquid, and then quietly delivered to Ye Chen''s mouth in his own soul state.


    After doing this, Yao Lao breathed a sigh of relief, and then returned to the space of Najie to automatically close all contact with the outside world, and then murmured: "Ye Chen, I hope you can survive this time, and what I can do That''s all, come on!"


    The detoxification pills taken by Yun Yun will have an uncontrollable impulse to the first person she sees, but the premise of this sequelae is that it will be stimulated only if the first person she sees is excited, but once triggered, that The consequence is a very difficult situation to deal with.


    Outside the cave, the body was rendered by the magical power of Yunyun, the pretty face began to get hot sharply, and his hands began to fade away from his own clothes. The three thousand black silks were scattered like a waterfall, hanging down to the slender waist. .


    The stunning face is like a flower fairy in the mountains who does not ask about common things, full of moving ethereal, but the pink eyes flowing, like an ordinary fairy, rushing to Ye Chen, the tranquil beauty in his eyes, It''s like a round of clear springs in the quiet mountain, but it can''t help making people think about it.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Looking at Ye Chen, Yun Yun made strange movements with her hands unconsciously. After that, her long and slender legs, which made people jealous, firmly controlled Ye Chen, and her slender jade fingers opened. All clothes stained red with blood.


    In an instant, Yun Yun felt something dazzling, and then watched Ye Chen lick his thin lips boldly, revealing a pure desire to move.


    "No, I can''t do this."


    Yun Yun forcibly left Ye Chen, but her little hand unconsciously explored the unknown.


    She couldn''t help swallowing her dry little mouth, the intense thoughts in her heart made Yun Yun want to eat the other person desperately, but when she thought of Ye Chen''s physical state at the moment, she suppressed her thoughts with all her strength.


    However, at this moment, the affected Ye Chen''s''body'' moved twice, and then, like a fuse, instantly ignited the long-suppressed Yunyun, causing it to come to Ye Chen desperately. Get started without a teacher.


    From birth to maturity, Yun Yun''s movements became more and more bold, and Ye Chen, who was in a coma, slowly regained consciousness under the healing effects of the healing medicine and Yun Yun''s actions.


    As soon as he woke up, there was an unimaginable severe pain throughout his body, causing him to let out a low growl and almost died on the spot.


    But at the same time, the bursts of wonder also made Ye Chen fall into an incomparable feeling.


    When he raised his eyes to see, Yun Yun''s beautiful body was immediately unreservedly revealed in front of him, the almost crazy indulgence of self-dancing, and Ye Chen''s tongue was stunned.


    But soon, he discovered that Yun Yun''s body was exuding a light red medicinal fragrance, and immediately he couldn''t help but think to himself: Is this the evil side effect that Yao Lao said?


    Just thinking about it, Yun Yun''s attack became fierce in an instant, and his weak body was not enough to withstand her attack. It seemed that it was only half of the usual time, and he couldn''t hold on.


    However, Yun Yun, who was caught in her own emotions, did not stop because of this, and continued her hard journey.


    For a while, Ye Chen, who was still unable to act, had to grit his teeth and persevere. He is a man, and at this time, he must maintain his dignity as a man.


    A little bit of fighting energy was restored in the body, Ye Chen continued to bear the extreme dual world while healed and recovered his body.


    But fortunately, Ye Chen''s fighting energy also has a healing function, and coupled with the powerful repairing medicinal power integrated into the body, it also makes it difficult for him to guard his dignity in this''battle'' that is almost impossible to win.


    Time passed by, and I don¡¯t know how long after that, Ye Chen¡¯s physical condition basically stabilized, but he recovered quickly but was quickly consumed, so that his body could not reach the point of free movement and could only bear it silently. Yun Yun''s crazy''destruction''.


    The plot in the cave remains the same, but the Warcraft Mountains have already gone through several sun and moon rotations.


    When Ye Chen regained his mobility and completely "subdued" Yun Yun coming out of the cave, he could not find the trace of Xiaoyixian. In the huge mountains of Warcraft, it is also unknown where the Amethyst Winged Lion King took her. .


    "Hmm~!"


    A slight noise came from behind, Ye Chen looked back, and suddenly saw Yun Yun holding on to the wall and stood up shaky, but soon he sat on the haystack laid by Ye Chen because of his weakness in his legs. .


    "For the first time, don''t force yourself, take a good rest."


    Ye Chen carried a bowl of clear water from outside and handed it to the other party, but unexpectedly, Yun Yun turned her head unacceptably and didn''t look at him.


    Yun Yun, who had returned to normal, seemed to have become the indifferent temperament who didn¡¯t care about anything again, but Ye Chen keenly observed that the roots of the other party¡¯s ears were red, and there was not a little bit in her calm beautiful eyes. The waves are just hidden well.


    "Let''s go, Yunlan Sect does not have your position. From now on, I hope you and I will forget the events of the past few days, do you know?"


    Yun Yun stared at the rock wall of the cave, and said some old and dead words, as if she wanted to break with Ye Chen cleanly.Nine Cake Chinese www.9bzw.com


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but curled his lips and said: "Sect Master Yun, you are too domineering, you are the one who''does it'' first, and then you are the one who wants to be irresponsible, Yun Yun, you What am I? Is it a vent tool?"


    Hearing this, Yun Yun frowned and said: "Ye Chen, I hope you can understand that you and me are only forced to do so. If it weren''t for the strange potion, we wouldn''t..."


    "Yes, that''s the case, but right, it has already happened, you are forced to do it, but I am the one who came from behind, it''s not."


    With that said, Ye Chen came to Yun Yun to face him and said, "Don''t worry, even if you don''t want to be responsible, I will always treat you well, Yun''er."


    "Presumptuous, Hugh talking nonsense!"


    When she heard''coming from behind'', Yun Yun''s expression was very uncomplicated, and the next rhyme made her suddenly shout.


    Immediately, within her dantian, which was a little unsealed, a powerful wave of vindictiveness suddenly surged, and Ye Chen, who was unprepared and had not recovered his vindictiveness, fell and staggered.


    After that, Yun Yun looked at Ye Chen coldly and said, "I hope you can understand the gap between us. I am the Sect Master Yunlan, with a cultivation base of three-star Dou Huang, and you are just walking out of a remote town. Great Fighter, don¡¯t say things like you want to be nice to me. It¡¯s best not to make promises lightly if you can¡¯t do it. That will only make the relationship between the two of us more awkward.¡±


    "Master? Yun''er, you misunderstood. Actually, my cultivation..."


    "Don''t say it, I know that although you are young, your age is not much different from mine. With this kind of qualification, even if I.. are willing to take responsibility, you will not be able to pass the teacher''s level."


    Yun Yun said the last sentence very quietly, but Ye Chen understood it, and at the same time, he understood the other party''s concerns very well.


    Although she is the Sect Master of Yunlan Sect and seems to have the highest position, there is one behind Yun Yun who can truly be the master of Sect Yunlan, and that is her master: Yunshan.


    Yun Yun was trained mainly by Yunshan since she was a child, and after she inherited the mantle, she will also be responsible for this master who treats her like a real woman, as well as the huge Yunlanzong.


    A man with a cultivation base of''Great Fighting Master'' really cannot become Yun Yun''s companion, nor can he fulfill the huge expectations as small as the elder of the Yunlan Sect disciple and as large as the former Sect Master Yunshan.


    Seeing the beautiful eyes move slightly, revealing a tinge of unnoticeable emotion, Ye Chen couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and touched her pretty white face.


    At first, Yun Yun still dodged a bit, but after all she didn''t dodge anymore, and quietly stared at Ye Chen for a while.


    "Don''t worry, Yuner, after a few days my anger recovers, I will go to you, and then I will show everyone how good Yun Yun''s vision is."


    "Don''t be silly Ye Chen, stay alive, don''t come to Yunlanzong."


    Yun Yun left Ye Chen''s hand mercilessly. She knew that if Ye Chen went to Yunlanzong, she would definitely tell about their relationship, but in this way, she didn''t even need her master and the sect elders to do anything. A disciple of the realm above the Great Fighter might be able to kill Ye Chen.


    She didn''t want this man who made him feel warm to fall into death, and staying away from herself was the best choice.


    After regaining his strength a little bit, Yun Yun agitated a small amount of fighting energy to form a blue light fighting wing, and quickly flew out of the cave, but when Ye Chen chased it out and ran into the woods, he found that the person had disappeared.


    But somewhere high in the sky that she couldn''t see, Yun Yun suddenly stopped and turned her head and took a deep look at the entrance of the cave where the two had been entangled for several days. Then she showed a rare gentle smile, but the beauty came in a flash Disappeared in the sky.


    Warcraft Mountain Forest!


    After Ye Chen searched for Yun Yun to no avail, he returned to the nostalgic cave, but the deserted rocky clearing made people feel lonely and lonely like never before.


    After sighing, Ye Chen rushed to Qingshan Town after he walked out of the cave. After confirming that Xiaoyixian was not in danger, he would set off to solve this misunderstanding.


    But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang from his mind.


    [Ding, sign in the goddess mission is being released...]


    [Target: Medusa]


    [Task: Help Medusa break through to the realm of Douzong and complete the original evolution.


    [Ding, continuous sign in the goddess mission is being released...]


    [Target: Yunyun]


    [Task: Go to Yunlanzong, help Yunyun expand the power of the sect, and ban the royal family of the Gama Empire.


    [Continuous Goddess Mission Reward: Get 300% favorability of Medusa Yunyun and increase cultivation speed by 200%.


    [Extra bonus: the right to open system space.


    After hearing what the system said, Ye Chen suddenly said nervously: "System, are you right? The right to open the system space means I can open the system space at will?"


    [Yes, the host, as long as you complete the continuous task of signing in to the goddess, you can freely open the system space that requires a half-step battle to open the forcibly closed system space.


    "Well, I got it."


    A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile with excitement.


    The opening of the system space means that Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, Rong Rong and Gu Yuena, who are bound in the system space world, will be free and come to this world completely.


    For ten years, Ye Chen was thinking about opening up the system space all the time, but his half-step Dousheng''s cultivation base requirements made him feel helpless.


    The strength of the world of Doubreaking Sphere is much stronger than Douluo, so it is more difficult to reach the realm of Half-Step Douluo than to become a god in Douluo.


    But in any case, he now has the support of extra rewards. As long as he completes the task, he will be able to let Gu Yuena and Bibi Dong and other women come out. At that time, he will definitely lead the women and appreciate that this is completely different The world of Douluo Continent is gorgeous.


    But if you want to do this, if you don¡¯t have enough strength, you can¡¯t do it. Moreover, his plan to go to the Yunlanzong will be shelved for a while. After all, the Yunlanzong is involved in the Soul Palace, and after Ye Chen revealed his strength , Will definitely be recalled by the Soul Palace, limited.


    Therefore, as a matter of urgency, Ye Chen felt that he should first go to the Tagore Desert where Medusa was located to complete the task. By the way, there was still a strange fire there, and it would be good to just take it to enhance his cultivation.


    Looking at the exit of the Warcraft Mountains, in the direction of Yunlanzong, Ye Chen clenched his fist and said, "Yun''er, wait for me."

 220 Chapter 220 Little Doctor Immortal Poison Body

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!(The plot of the blocked chapter: the antidote to the evil side effects, let Yun Yun do what Ye Chen did, and then went back to Yun Lanzong, and the system released the task of signing in Yun Yun and Medusa.)


    After deciding to go to the Tagore Desert first, Ye Chen left the cave where Yun Yun was entangled and hurried towards Qingshan Town.


    The town in the Warcraft Mountains is still as lively as usual, but the disappearance of a certain mercenary group in the town surprised many people. When Ye Chen came back, there were also guests from the roadside teahouse who were talking about it. those things.


    Walking on the streets of Qingshan Town, Ye Chen came all the way to the location of Wanyaozhai. At the entrance of the manor, the defense was quite strict. There were more than a dozen fully armed guards.


    Looking at the guards, Ye Chen didn''t want to disturb the owner of Wanyaozhai. He brought the Hidden Breath Technique to the side of the manor, and climbed in silently.


    The magical effect of the hidden breath tactic can not only hide the cultivation base, but also hide the aura of oneself from being noticed. Ye Chen is very fast. After sneaking into the manor, he swept in the direction of spiritual power exploration. There was no guard on the way You can catch his trace.


    After avoiding a few waves of patrols, Ye Chen smoothly came to a quite quiet room. There were also guards guarding the main entrance. They quietly walked around to the back of the room. Ye Chen moved slightly and jumped into the open window room. Inside.


    The soles of the feet landed quietly on the ground, and they smelled the smell of medicine in the room. Behind the pink curtains, a vague shadow could be seen.


    On a small platform, a woman in a white dress gown was lowering her head and carefully preparing the powder. She occasionally picked up a little powder with a small crystal strip and placed it under her pretty nose to gently sniff.


    The woman in the white skirt seemed to be aware of something and suddenly raised her head. However, when her gaze swept over the smiling young man''s face, the chill in her eyes slowly faded, and she glanced at the door, facing Ye Chen. Beckoned.


    "I knew you were alive."


    The woman in the white skirt smiled slightly, and Ye Chen also nodded and said: "I''m fine, don''t worry, I just came here today to make sure of your safety, so I just want to tell you individually.


    "Are you going to Yunlanzong?"


    Thinking of the conversation between Ye Chen and that beautiful woman a few days ago, the little doctor immortal couldn''t help asking. Right now, she was also approaching Ye Chen, as if she had something to say.


    "I will definitely go back to Yunlanzong, but not now."


    "Then where are you going, I..."


    When the words came to his lips, he stopped, the little doctor immortal suddenly thought of something, and quickly took out a transparent porcelain bottle from his arms with a light red potion inside.


    Then, the little doctor fairy continued: "There is poison in the house, you should take my antidote, otherwise you won''t be able to get out of this room later."


    While she was talking, bursts of pain suddenly appeared on Xiao Yixian''s pretty face, and then a burst of smoke quickly leaked from her body.


    The smoke in the room gradually thickened, and at this time, Xiao Yixian collapsed on the ground, closing his eyes tightly, and the original ruddy face, at this moment, also has a strange colorful face.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but stepped forward and wanted to lift her up, but at this moment, a light and shadow rushed out of Na Jie on his finger, shouting violently: "Don''t go there, that is a poisonous body, if you touch it, you will die. undoubtedly!"


    Yao Lao showed an unprecedented nervousness, because at this moment, Ye Chen''s hand was already wrapped around Xiaoyixian''s waist, making a gesture of support.


    "It''s over, everything is over."


    Old Yao couldn''t believe that Ye Chen was so careless and wasted his life, but if he just touched it, there might be some room for saving.


    Soon, after Yao Lao pulled Ye Chen''s hand back, he took out a bunch of bottles and cans from the ring space and handed them to Ye Chen, "Open them, and then take them one by one, although they can''t completely solve the problem. The poison of the body, but it can always be suppressed."


    "Brother Yao, are you making a fuss? Actually, I..."


    "Don''t talk, take the medicine quickly, you can''t delay the time if you are poisoned."


    Seeing Lao Yao uncovering several porcelain bottles and taking out the pill, Ye Chen shrugged helplessly, waved his hand and said, "No, in fact, I am a kind of poison that does not invade the physique. To me, poison does no harm at all. ."


    "Huh?" Qiyan reads www.qiyands.com


    Old Yao looked at Ye Chen with a little astonishment as she picked up the little doctor fairy and put her on the bed not far away, really nothing happened.


    "Miraculous, miraculous, with your physique, it would be a pity if you don''t use it to refine medicine."


    Looking at Ye Chen who was taking care of the girl, Yao Lao sighed again in his heart.


    A guy who has some super-strong mental powers, has a physique and a strong cultivation base, but has no interest in alchemy. This is really sad.


    If Ye Chen learns alchemy with himself, Yao Lao feels that with the opponent¡¯s already Douzong cultivation base talent, he is afraid that he will be able to reach his own level of refining medicine within a few years, and he may be even stronger. It''s just a matter of time.


    But it''s a pity that with such good innate conditions and his mentor as Yaochen, Ye Chen is violently sending heavenly things there, making people helpless.


    "You really don''t want to learn from me and become a pharmacist?" As he said, the old man Yao suddenly saw the little doctor on the bed, and his eyes were clear: "This girl''s virulent body is not dangerous for the time being, but if it keeps If you take poison and practice, the poison will erupt one day, turning it into a murderous monster that no one else can enter, and will die alone."


    "Oh, but what you said has something to do with learning to refine medicine with you, and I already have a way to deal with poisons, so you don''t bother to worry about it."


    "Hey, I also want to teach you to refine some pills to help this girl delay the outbreak of the poison. It''s a pity."


    Yao Lao still didn''t give up, and he didn''t know the way to deal with the poisonous body, so he thought Ye Chen was just evading the problem.


    "Sounds good, but really unnecessary."


    Ye Chen rejected Yao Lao once again, and restrained the poisonous body. Isn''t it enough to have a strange fire?


    But just after the words were finished, a soft feeling suddenly came from his chest. When Ye Chen looked down, half of Xiaoyixian''s body hung on his chest.


    The beautiful eyes were still tightly closed, seeming to be an unconscious move, but the severe toxicity exuding from his body also caused Ye Chen''s extremely fire body to emerge automatically.


    The light red streamer circulates under the skin, reflecting each other with the colorful colors on the little doctor fairy''s face. The strange and impermanence has reached a certain equilibrium state.


    Soon, Xiao Yixian''s face returned to normal. When he woke up, he found that he was holding Ye Chen, and Dang Even was stupid in the same place: "Why, how could this be, Ye Chen, are you okay."


    After reading the Seven Color Poison Classics, Xiao Yixian naturally knew her harm, and the attack of poison was also the most dangerous moment. No one could touch it. However, now, she hugged Ye Chen. Isn''t this killing someone?


    A little frightened, he let go of Ye Chen, and Xiao Yixian asked nervously, for fear that Ye Chen was poisoned to death by herself. If so, she would live in guilt all her life.


    "Uh, no, you are poisonous." Suddenly, Ye Chen pinched his neck and said with a look of''pain'': "I''m going to die."


    After all, the person shook, and the purple color appeared on his face, and he looked like a dying person.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I blame it all, I killed you."


    I wanted to hold Ye Chen in the past, but was afraid of hurting him a second time, so that the little doctor immortal sat on the bed very tangled, his small hands clenched tightly, and some tears appeared in his beautiful eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t bear to act, and Dang Even grinned and said, "Haha, lie to you, I can''t be hurt by a mere morbid body. I have never heard of it, and what I said is down."


    After speaking, Ye Chen clenched his fists and made a healthy and strong look, but Xiao Yixian''s expression had become very ugly.


    At the moment, she stood up slightly and lightly opened her lips and said, "It''s okay if you''re okay." However, as soon as she finished speaking, a tiger came to Ye Chen to pounce on her food, threw it onto the bed, and then rode on him. Exasperated into anger, shouted: "Forget it, you poisoned me, I lied to make me sad, I almost thought you were going to die..."


    While talking, Xiao Yixian suddenly discovered something wrong, and when even a little embarrassed stepped down from Ye Chen, he immediately looked at something with shock.


    "Now, it''s not my fault, you know, I am a normal man, so..."


    Ye Chen scratched his head. He was also very embarrassed at the moment, and immediately lifted the quilt on the bed to cover himself.


    However, his actions aroused strong dissatisfaction from the little doctor: "That''s my bedding, how can you cover it..."

 221 Chapter 221

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The little doctor immortal hurriedly covered his eyes, not daring to look at each other, even if they were covered, the astonishing height was too obvious, and it was hard not to focus on them.


    At the moment, she can only take precautions that are invisible and innocent, but her beautiful eyes can always see some shameful pictures through her fingers.


    Yao Lao couldn''t stand this kind of scene, so he returned to the space of obedience.


    "Okay, let''s not laugh, I have another purpose here."


    Ye Chenyun started from the aristocratic realm and forced himself to calm down, only then did he say his main purpose.


    "Actually, I came to you to ask..."


    "what?"


    The little doctor fairy looked at Ye Chen with a lot of expectation in his heart. A man came to find himself alone before he left. Could it be that he wanted to invite me to go abroad to practice?Should I promise him?


    Recalling some of the experiences between myself and Ye Chen, although the acquaintance time was very short, the other party was able to save her without any conditions without asking for anything in return. Even the chance encounter with Baodong left all the good things to myself, and just returned it. Helped myself ease the attack of the poison.


    One by one, everything flashed in Xiaoyixian''s mind for an instant. At the moment, she nodded and said, "I''m willing to..."


    "Huh? What are you willing?"


    "Don''t you just want me to accompany you to explore the outside world? Since you have helped me many times, this lady is too embarrassed to refuse, so she can barely follow you. There is nothing wrong with Qingshan Town anyway."


    Facing the endless talk of the little doctor, Ye Chen scratched his head inexplicably and said: "So what, you misunderstood it, Ye just wanted to ask, my mount is the Amethyst Winged Lion King. , I asked him to protect you before, but now I can¡¯t contact you anymore, where will it be?¡±


    "hiss!"


    The surrounding air instantly became a little cold. After Ye Chen shivered, he suddenly found that Xiaoyixian¡¯s pretty face and forehead were already full of black lines: "Are you sure you want to ask me, is this?"


    Nodded, Ye Chen honestly said, "Of course, the place I''m going next is relatively far away. It''s not easy to walk without a foot, so where is the little lion..."


    Before I finished speaking, Ye Chen was bombarded by the little doctor from the window. Then, another sentence came from the house: "I don''t know where the lion king is, but it chased me out of the Warcraft Mountains to Qingshan Town. It''s gone, you can find it yourself, I don''t know." After speaking, there was no more movement.


    Chasing to Qingshan Town?


    Ye Chen touched his chin, the secret path Amethyst Winged Lion King shouldn''t run far, he was still near Qingshan Town.


    After not staying for a long time, Ye Chen took out the pen and paper, wrote a few words and pasted them on the front and back of the window, and then quickly left Wanyaozhai.


    As soon as he left, the paper in front of the window was grabbed by a tender white hand, and then some broken thoughts came from the cottage by the lake: "Huh, if you still have a conscience, otherwise I will remember you for the rest of my life." of."


    Looking at the note in his hand that reads''The next day, I will help you control the poisonous body'', the little doctor squatted on the small head of the window, and suddenly looked at the clouds in the sky and said, "How long will it be?"


    After coming out of Wanyaozhai, Ye Chen searched Qingshan Town, but around the small town, there was no trace of the Amethyst Wing Lion King.


    Just as Ye Chen was planning to go to the desert alone, a figure fluttering with purple wings swiftly passed from high above, and then landed in front of him.


    The person who came was the Amethyst Winged Lion King, but at this moment, the opponent was carrying a huge purple ball on his back. Above the ball, there was a reduced version of the Lion King, which was furry and lovely.


    "You are, you moved out of the house?"


    "Master, you are a human being. I want to follow you. Naturally, I can''t stay in the Warcraft Mountains. Now wherever you go, I will follow."


    Seeing the slightly scared smile of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, Ye Chen suddenly felt helpless. He secretly asked how to act.


    After thinking about it, Ye Chen stared at the huge purple ball and said, "This is the companion amethyst source for your son."


    "Master, do you want it? Just take it."


    "No, I don''t want to." Waved his hand, Ye Chen shrugged and said: "With my cultivation base, this thing is useless to me, but it''s very troublesome to carry it. Why don''t I help you."


    As he said, Ye Chen jumped to the purple orb on the back of the lion king. At the same time, Yao Lao''s soul also appeared. Then under a hot and cold white flame, the huge companion amethyst source suddenly turned into A purple crystal the size of a marble ball, and then slowly drifted towards the eyebrows of the young Amethyst Winged Lion King.


    After doing everything, Ye Chen held the little amethyst lion and sat on the lion king and said, "Let''s go, go to the Tagore Desert."


    "Thank you master."


    The Amethyst Winged Lion King had no time to thank, and immediately carried Ye Chen, and quickly left the grassy sky near Qingshan Town.


    Tier 6 flying beasts are not unpleasant. Although Ye Chen can also use Profound Sky Wings, long distances require long flight. He...does not bother to fly.


    Above the sky, the purple streamer flashed across the sky like chasing the stars and chasing the moon, and flew towards the loess city standing in a golden desert.Ninth Novel Network www.xiaoshuo9.com


    The violent city is getting closer and closer, and a wave of heat comes oncoming, slightly squinting at the golden area that is almost invisible, the Amethyst Winged Lion King sighed softly: "Master, the Tagore Desert ,Arrived!"


    When he arrived at the city gate, Ye Chen was driving in the figure of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, and the guards stopped him immediately.


    More than a dozen soldiers in armors were facing him with long spears, and they looked like they were waiting, and they seemed very nervous.


    "Stone Desert City is a human city, this young man, the monster you are sitting down may cause chaos. It would be better if you let him stay outside."


    "Where is the truth, my mount is very good."


    Ye Chen said lightly, but a dozen armored soldiers couldn''t help touching their foreheads in cold sweat.


    Although they didn''t know how strong the giant two-winged lion was, they weren''t fools anyway, and it was impossible not to feel the powerful oppression that came out of the two-winged lion. It was a fighting spirit beast.


    Such a powerful alien, if there is an unruly heart, then this indifference is going to be turned upside down.


    "Sorry, son, you can come in with the monster in your arms. As for this big guy, it''s better to stay outside."


    The soldier whispered, not dare to offend Ye Chen with such a strong mount. Without even thinking about it, they guessed that the kid on the two-winged lion must be someone with a big background, otherwise there would be a Douling-level mount. Ordinary people?


    What they didn''t know was that Ye Chen was really an ordinary person. Even though he had been an elder in the Xiao Clan, he was undoubtedly an ordinary person in such a small family.


    "Well, in that case, you can find a place to stay with Lion King, and I will find you when I need it."


    Ye Chen jumped to the ground and waved his hand to let the Amethyst Winged Lion King leave, but as soon as he landed, the Little Amethyst Winged Lion King fluttered his wings and followed him, lovingly rubbing Ye Chen''s thigh.


    "It''s a master to take care of the children."


    The amethyst winged lion king slightly lowered his head, immediately spread his wings and flew towards the sky, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Passing through the gates guarded by soldiers, Ye Chen brought the Little Amethyst Winged Lion King to a restaurant. He hadn¡¯t eaten hot food for so many days on the way. Right now, Ye Chen took out thousands of gold coins to make Xiao Er the best The dishes are served again.


    It''s just that he somewhat underestimated the little purple lion''s appetite. These good dishes were not enough for this little guy to appetize. The table was full, and it was eaten completely.


    "My son, here is the snack you want."


    At this time, the door of Ye Chen''s rented room was pushed open, and then a charming figure quietly walked in, but when he saw the queen of one person and one animal who was eating and drinking, he was suddenly surprised.


    The girl who entered the door seemed to be not very old. She seemed to be a little younger than the little doctor fairy. She was dressed in a light green and elegant dress. Although she was petite, she was strangely developed and matured, but she looked slightly younger. It''s just a little immature.


    A cute and delicate face of melon seeds, like a beautiful porcelain doll, looks timid, like the little rabbit who is afraid of fear, it makes people feel a little pity in their hearts.


    Ye Chen was also stunned when he saw the girl in green on the first day of the new year, and immediately nodded at her kindly.


    "Master Ye, this is the snack you want. Please use it slowly."


    After gently putting down the wooden plate in her hand, the girl hurriedly wanted to leave.


    "and many more!"


    Ye Chen stopped the other person, and the girl''s body trembled a little, and then nervously said, "My son, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s okay. It''s just the food I just served, and serve me again, oh no, twice."


    Turning his head to look at the girl''s nervous appearance, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile: "What''s your name?"


    "Huh?" Upon hearing this, the girl was stunned for a while, and then hesitated: "I...My name is Qinglin."


    "Oh."


    Nodding slightly, Ye Chen took out a small bag from her arms and handed it to her: "Take it, thank you for your hard work."


    "No, it''s not hard work. It''s Qinglin''s honor to serve the son."


    The girl looked at the metal clashing bag, wanted to take it but didn¡¯t dare to take it. It was not until Ye Chen squeezed it into the other¡¯s hand that she held it firmly in her hand, and then kept bending over to thank Ye Chen. I also watched him smirk there.


    Petite figure, unbearable waist, I don''t know why, Ye Chen always feels that the girl''s slender waist is twisting, and there is a strange attraction... it''s like... like a snake twisting charmingly The waist is average.


    Just when Ye Chen was obsessed with observation, a few tall men suddenly appeared outside the door. Seeing Qing Linhou giggling at Ye Chen, he raised his hand and slammed her delicate face.


    "What are you doing here? If you don''t hurry to do things, you will be lazy. If you don''t go, don''t eat tomorrow night''s meal."


    Swearing abusively, one of the bearded men suddenly smiled after seeing the gold coin bag in Qinglin''s hand: "Huh? What is in your hand, have you stolen things from the guests?" After that, again Raise your arm and fan vigorously towards the face of the girl who is already full of tears.

 222 Chapter 222 Brother protects you, the lure of a snake girl

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the forthcoming palm, Qinglin stood trembling and shivering, her face was full of fear, but she was accustomed to being bullied all the year round, and she, who was weak and weak, did not resist.


    Because Qinglin knew that the consequence of resisting was being treated more cruelly.


    Tears slipped down her eyes, followed the swollen pretty face, slowly dripping to the ground. Before the slap came, she felt a strong wind hit, and then, Qinglin closed her eyes more and more forcefully, expecting Can survive tonight.


    "Snapped!"


    A loud noise came to Qinglin''s ears, but strangely, she didn''t feel any pain, as long as the pain from the previous slap made her a little confused.


    "You, who are you, dare to take care of the family affairs of my Sand Mercenary Group."


    Looking at the bearded man who was kicked on the ground, the other tall men suddenly looked at Ye Chen who was making trouble.


    No one paid any attention to others, Ye Chen took out a green pill from his arms and handed it to Qinglin, "Does it hurt?"


    Hearing this, Qing Lin took the pill in a daze, but forgot to swallow it. He just nodded stupidly, but after reacting, he immediately shook his head and said, "No, my son who doesn¡¯t hurt, you Come on, I''m really fine."


    Tugging at Ye Chen''s sleeve, Qinglin''s eyes moved slightly, and he kept beckoning him to leave. The first time he met someone so good to him, Qinglin didn''t want Ye Chen to get into trouble for himself.


    "It doesn''t hurt, then why are you crying?"


    "Eyes, sand is in my eyes, I don''t hurt."


    Qing Lin stubbornly shook his head again, affirming that he was''okay'', and it was so distressing that he was still thinking about others in such a situation.


    "Damn boy, dare to run wild in Rock Desert City, and you don''t look at how many catties you are."


    The bearded man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and drew a long knife from his waist, shouting at Ye Chen: "I''m going to kill you."


    After that, he raised his knife and rushed out, but before he took a few steps, he was stopped by the man on the side: "Don''t be impulsive, this is Rock Desert City, you can''t kill, you don''t..."


    Before the words were finished, a blood-colored long sword suddenly appeared in front of the two tall men, and the beards stopped by their stretched hands, their brains burst at this moment, and their faces were spilled.


    "Ah, it''s killing, it''s killing."


    The extremely disgusting picture suddenly scared the two big men into peeing, and the white flowers made them nauseous.


    "My son, what''s the matter?"


    Qinglin, who was covering his eyes by Ye Chen, asked, but only got one sentence: "It''s okay, it''s just a dead dog. I''ll take you out of the city. From now on, brother will take care of you."


    After that, Ye Chen picked up Qinglin and quickly left the restaurant. The little purple lion, who was still eating and drinking, followed him numbly, exploding with the highest speed of Tier 3 monsters, running faster than Ye Morning is still fast.


    The reason for leaving was just to avoid trouble. If nothing happened, Ye Chen would have destroyed all the so-called Sand Mercenary Group.


    But, it seems, it''s not a problem anymore.


    Not long after the two and one beast left the city, a group of men and horses dressed in grit marks immediately surrounded a few people.


    "Huh? The one in your arms, but the slave of my regiment, please let her show her face to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding."


    The head of the strong man''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that the girl in Ye Chen''s arms was a member of his regiment. At this time, the green scales who heard these words kept shaking in Ye Chen''s arms and shrank into a ball. As if hearing the voice of a devil, it made him extremely frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid, no one will dare to bully you with me in the future."


    Gently patted Qinglin''s weak back, Ye Chen''s eyes were sharply cold. Judging from the performance of the person in his arms, the men in this group of mercenaries would definitely abuse Qinglin on weekdays. Then...


    Just as he was thinking, a thin man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek immediately pointed to the little purple lion at Ye Chen¡¯s feet and said: "Boss, that seems to be the cub of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. It is said that this thing is very rare, even as an adult. It can reach the strength of Tier 6 or even Tier 7, which is equivalent to Dou Huang Dou Zong, and we must never let it go."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the strong and strong man suddenly showed a murderous intent. Those who can mix in the desert, and those who are not merciful, at this moment saw Ye Chen have the lion king cubs, all of them showed greedy eyes.


    "Kill everyone, don''t leave troubles."


    The head of the group called the boss raised his eyebrows, and the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Soon, dozens of people from a kind of mercenary group raised their weapons and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Those fighters, fighting masters, big fighting masters, the guys in the highest fighting spirit realm, are like desperadoes, and don''t plan to test one or two at all.Baihui Novel www.baihuixiaoshuo.com


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen held the small green scale head with one hand, and called out the divine weapon Demon Abyss with the other, and he moved his fingers slightly, and a bloody narrow sword light appeared in the sky that was about to go dark.


    Ye Chen moved slightly, Mo Yuan rushed out suddenly, and Yu Kong continued to dance around. In a short moment, the so-called mercenary group was left with yellow sand all over the floor.


    But the people were all destroyed by the powerful Demon Abyss, and they became nothingness, with no bones left.


    After handling everything, Ye Chen left the range of Rock Desert City with the green scales, but when he dispersed his mental power to summon the Amethyst Winged Lion King, he didn''t get any response.


    "That guy, there will be no trouble, right."


    Ye Chen frowned. Although the Amethyst Winged Lion King is very strong, there is a queen in the vast desert. If there is a misunderstanding between the two sides, the Lion King is afraid it will be dangerous.


    "Young Master Ye, where are we? The group leader."


    Qing Lin, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, secretly raised his head and peeked around. When he found that there was no one else around except Ye Chen, Dang Even asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s be in the middle of the desert, but it''s safe now, I will protect you."


    Putting the green scales on the ground, Ye Chen raised a bonfire and took out the food reserve from Najie to barbecue.


    But even if he got accurate information, Qinglin still held Ye Chen''s arm a little frightened, and looked around, for fear of people from the mercenary group around him.


    Looking at the poor girl, Ye Chen took out another emerald green to feed her and took it, and then transported his anger to heal her injuries.


    The magical effect of pure vindictiveness manifested very quickly. The trauma on Qinglin''s face completely recovered within a few minutes, but with the warm vindictiveness input, she did not even eat any food and leaned on Ye Chen''s leg. Falling asleep makes people unbearable to disturb.


    He raised his hand and took out a blanket to cover Qinglin. The desert night was cool, and she was weak and could not stand the wind and cold.


    Lifting his eyes to look at the little purple lion lying beside Qinglin''s feet, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile and said, "You little fellow, you might change your mind when you see a difference. Why don''t you follow Qinglin in the future."


    Hearing this, the little purple lion nodded dimly, and immediately wanted to raise his head and yell at Ye Chen, but after being stopped by his eyes, he also lay quietly at Qinglin''s feet, just leaning closer.


    "Master, save me."


    Suddenly, Ye Chen heard a call of spirit. Before coming to the desert, the Amethyst Winged Lion King actively asked him to inject a spiritual imprint into his mind. The first news he received now was a distress signal.


    When I raised my eyes to a dark place, the voice for help became more and more blurred, as if it did not exist at all, but it did exist.


    A dignity flashed in his eyes, Ye Chen wanted to see it, but there were many monsters in the uninhabited desert, and he couldn''t leave them alone because of the cultivation bases of Qinglin and Little Purple Lion.


    Time passed by, and at dawn, Ye Chen took the waking Qinglin and Xiaozi, and flew quickly in the direction where the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s cry for help came from.


    Ye Chen''s speed was so fast, and it didn''t take long before he traversed the vast desert and came to a rare small oasis. On the ground, people were moving everywhere, but they were also very close to the sky.


    Not too ostentatious, because the Amethyst Winged Lion King¡¯s distress signal was interrupted here, Ye Chen felt a little helpless, so he had to quietly land on the small oasis, wanting to check it out.


    Digging into the lush jungle, his figure was gradually hidden.


    Sniffing the fragrance of the grass next to him, Ye Chen took a breath of relief. In the desert, even a little green can make people feel precious.


    The palm of his hand touched his chin, Ye Chen slowly shuttled among the trees, looking around, constantly searching for the place where the water source exists. His water resources reserves have not been replenished in Shimo City and are seriously insufficient.


    With Ye Chen''s gradual scan, he also gradually entered the depths of the oasis. Just when he was a little irritated because he could not find the water source for a long time, not far from the front, there was a slight noise. The sound of water.


    Listening to the sound of the water, Ye Chen swept out from the gap in the woods, but was shocked in place. After covering the green scaled eyes and stunned the little purple lion, his body also squatted down, breathing It is also at the lowest point.


    "Pouch"


    There was a slight sound of breaking water, but it pulled Ye Chen''s gaze over. Suddenly, his body became stiff, his mouth was slightly open, and he stared at the figure that appeared on the open lake...


    In the clear lake, the back of a woman with a fiery figure rushed from the bottom of the lake, turned her back to Ye Chen and flicked her long hair, her long hair pressed against her snow-white scented shoulders, a drop of water stained with the blowball On top of the breakable skin, and then along the fragrant shoulders, sliding over the attractive waist, and finally dripping into the lake, splashing a circle of ripples.


    Although the distance is a bit far apart, it is still possible to clearly see how flexible the tight waist is. It is hard to imagine what kind of thrilling arc the flexible waist would twist on a bed.


    The woman''s slender hand casually covered her long hair, and then slowly turned around.


    As the woman''s body turned, the perfect body of Chiguo was suddenly in sight. At the moment, even Ye Chen, who had experienced a lot of battles, immediately rushed to some blood surging...

 223 Chapter 223 Yue Meis Creation Game?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The perfect body carved from white jade is like a masterpiece from heaven, the towering peaks, the proud violent road in the slightly damp air, a face under the faint moonlight, charming and enchanting, with beautiful diamond-shaped eyes. In the middle, rippling strands of seductive like water.


    Among the women Ye Chen knew, speaking of enchanting and charming, this woman was no less inferior to the elegant concubine, and she also had a wild posture that the other party did not have.


    Looking at this enchanting woman, Ye Chen suddenly under the clear lake beside the woman, a cyan snake tail swayed slightly towards the lake, releasing a wild attraction.


    Without a second word, when Ye Chen found that there were no other people around, he suddenly said: "Please also ask the girl to put on clothes, I have something to say."


    Hearing this, the snake beauty in the lake immediately flicked the snake''s tail and slapped a large splash of water, and then quickly put on her clothes behind the water curtain.


    When the person in the lake reappeared in the line of sight, Ye Chendun felt a pair of sharp vertical pupils appear in front of him, and then a delicate snake''s tail swept around his waist and lifted it in the air.


    "Little human guy, after seeing your sister''s cheapness, do you want to molest your sister? Still want to do something else."


    As soon as the voice fell, the charm of the snake girl''s eyes suddenly rose, but her snake''s tail violently exerted force, and Ye Chen''s bones shook.


    "My elder sister speaks as gentle as a human elf, but now she starts her hands, but she doesn''t show mercy." Looking at the snake girl''s chest, Ye Chen raised her eyebrows and said: "I don''t wear this. It looks good in the water, sister, there is a problem with your aesthetics."


    As soon as the words came out, the snake girl suddenly showed a pair of fangs and smiled at Ye Chen: "Hehe, little guy, you are so beautiful, my sister is not willing to move you." After all, she was quite pretty. The amazing waist, deliberately revealing the beauty of the white gauze, he didn''t mind Ye Chen''s appreciation.


    But its snake''s tail is getting harder and harder. If Ye Chen is replaced by a stone pillar, it will be cut off.


    "Little guy? Hey hey hey, sister, have you tried it? Or something, how do you know that I am young?"


    Ye Chen has never been afraid of this kind of confrontation with a knife hidden in a smile, and even slightly raised it to show respect.


    "Hahaha, the little guy knows a lot, do you... do you want sister to try it?"


    The snake girl said, her tail didn¡¯t use any more force, because she found that Ye Chen¡¯s body was harder than a stone and could not kill at all, but when she stuck out her slender fingers, she discovered that Ye Chen was harder than just body.


    Soon, the drama in Snake¡¯s eyes quickly showed a look of surprise, and after quickly retracting her hand, she continued to say: "What is your name and why are you here?"


    Hearing that, Ye Chen shrugged and wanted to answer, but Qinglin on the side said in advance: "Young Master Ye is not malicious. We covered our eyes when my sister took a bath just now."


    As soon as the words came out, the snake girl suddenly trembled with a smile, her red lips were slightly raised, her slender jade onion fingers were slowly lifted, and then Ye Chen''s chin was lifted up and said: "I am very surprised to see you, no Thinking that there is a fellow who is neither human nor snake, do you want to create her with me?"


    Glancing at Qinglin, she immediately lowered her head. She is a descendant of humans and snakes, so no matter whether it is in snakes or humans, she is very unwelcome. At this moment, it is even more important. The snake girl looked extremely inferior.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but comforted and said: "What does it matter if it is a person or a snake? You are so cute with green scales. Most people will like you."


    "Then do you like me? Ye Gongzi."


    Qing Lin seemed to ask inadvertently, but looked at Ye Chen with extremely serious eyes, which made him a little bit out of touch for a while.


    After all, they have only known each other for less than two days. What they like or dislike is superficial.The first novel www.001zj.com


    "I like it, how can I not like it, Qinglin, you are the cutest."


    Ye Chen looked at Qinglin and smiled slightly. The other party is already very inferior. Even if he is not a good person, he can''t hurt such an innocent girl.


    Hearing this, Qinglin suddenly smiled sweetly at him, and then squatted: "I...I also like... Ye Gongzi."


    The last three words, like a frustrated ball, were weak, but they were still spoken.


    The snake girl who was just''controlling'' Ye Chen couldn''t help but interrupted: "Stop, stop, you two shouldn''t show these things in front of me, I''m talking about serious things."


    "Create someone like me with Ye Chen, sister, are you talking about this?"


    With her innocent eyes and a bit of silly language, the snake girl was speechless for a while, and she didn''t know how to answer. At the moment, she could only bite the bullet and said: "Yes, let''s do it, my Yuemei speaks for words."


    After speaking, he dragged Ye Chen with his tail, and quickly disappeared from Qinglin''s sight. It was only the purpose of taking Ye Chen away, but it was very impure.


    All the way to a cluster of dense clusters, Yue Mei blinked her eyes and stared at Ye Chen and said, "Do you want to spend a good night with your sister, and then talk about your crime of trespassing."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen nodded immediately. In such a scene, Yue Mei smiled triumphantly, but soon she found that Ye Chen shook her head and said, "Well, you can change your human form, I haven''t tried it yet. A woman like you."


    "What''s wrong with me? You..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Yue Mei looked at her lower body immediately, and then a hint of anger appeared in her eyes: "Do you dare to look down on us snake people? It''s so bold, little guy."


    "Ahem, haven''t you felt it yourself? You still say me little guy? It''s a bit unkind, you, I remember you male snakes are really small ones."


    With that, Ye Chen couldn''t help laughing, but with his smile, Yue Mei suddenly felt humiliated, and as the jade hand moved slightly, many green fighting-qi poisonous arrows rushed towards him.


    "Oh, but don''t do it, it''s unreasonable."


    "You broke into the territory of my snake-human race. My sister has let you live for so long. It''s already because of your handsome appearance. Otherwise, you little guy..."


    Speaking of small print again, but this time Yue Mei didn''t continue speaking, but started to attack Ye Chen with poison arrows.


    "Oh, I''m dead."


    The poisonous arrow shot quickly, and Ye Chen had no time to escape, and was hit by the fighting gas poisonous arrow. His face instantly became dark and heavy, and the aura of the whole person quickly dissipated.


    "This is... dead?"


    Yue Mei looked at her hands, and then she didn''t use too much power in secret. With the realm of the opponent''s master, how could she die so soon?


    Twisting the snake''s tail and coming to Ye Chen''s side, Yue Mei put out her jade finger to try to breathe in her nose. Once she was uncertain, she started to test several times.


    But just the third time, a big hand suddenly grabbed the slender jade finger, and then a huge force suddenly overturned Yue Mei, and then Yue Mei heard a hot voice from her ears: "Sister , Do you really want to play the creation game with me?"

 224 Chapter 224 Ye Chen was captured, Yue Meis careful thinking

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You really are not dead?"


    Being controlled by Ye Chen, the snake girl Yuemei didn''t show any suspicious expression, but had a mischievous twisted body, which made Ye Chen''s emotions hot.


    Seeing that the other party was obviously like a okay person, Yue Mei not only developed a strong curiosity towards Ye Chen, although her fighting gas poisonous arrow was not deadly enough, but only a human who had a master''s cultivation level took it. It won''t be so easy.


    "Little guy, my sister is getting more and more interested in you."


    There were touching words in her mouth, but Yue Mei''s snake tail suddenly caught Ye Chen, trying to lift it into the air.


    But this time, Yue Mei felt an incomparable weight on Ye Chen''s body. A small human body was just like a hill, as heavy as a thousand catties. No matter how hard she was, she didn''t see any movement of Ye Chen on her body. .


    While Yuemei was really surprised, Ye Chen stared at her with a smile and said, "Actually, I am also very interested in my sister. Why not, let''s play a deep creative game."


    With that, Ye Chen violently grasped Yue Mei''s two delicate wrists with his left hand, and then pouted to kiss the extremely alluring red lips.


    Facing such a straightforward Ye Chen, Yue Mei couldn''t help it a little: "Little guy, are you serious? My sister''s game, but cannibalism."


    It was still a charming word, but Yue Mei''s vindictiveness burst out without reservation, trying to break free of Ye Chen''s control.


    But even if Yue Mei, who had exhausted her cultivation base, suddenly realized that the big hand that I saw was like iron tongs, even if she burst out with all her strength, there was no sign of breaking free, and she did not even react at all. .


    "How is it possible that this kid is not a master, why does he have so much strength?"


    Amidst suspicion in my heart, there was another voice that made his delicate body tremble again: "I''m serious, will my sister really eat me?"


    At the sound of the sound, Yue Mei suddenly found that she had recovered her ability to move. The big hand that held her tightly released, Ye Chen''s body moved to the side of the grass, and she put on a big character without shame. The posture, as if really waiting for her to eat.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Mei could no longer understand Ye Chen''s temperament, and she thought to herself what she should do.


    kill him?Or escape?


    But can I really win this guy who looks like only the realm of the master?


    While Yue Mei was considering how to make a decision, Ye Chen, who was lying on the grass, stretched his head on the grass and smiled and said, "Sister, why are you a fake style, are you just talking about it?"


    With that said, Ye Chen said, "Since I am not going to play games, my sister might as well answer me a question."


    "What do you want to know?"


    Snake''s tail gently twisted back several meters, Yue Mei looked at Ye Chen vigilantly, she was in the oasis responsible for protecting the queen from being disturbed, if the other party asked this, it would inevitably be a big battle.


    "Well, just two days ago, have you ever been to a Tier VI monster, the ugly one."


    Ye Chen put away his playfulness and asked seriously, now that the life and death of the Amethyst Winged Lion King is unknown, although he has no feelings, he is also his own mount at any rate and cannot be ignored.


    "Tier Six Monster?"


    Hearing this, Yue Mei''s expression instantly turned cold, and then her eyes surged murderously: "This matter is about the Queen''s reputation, so if you don''t know, you''d better not ask so much."


    Having said that, Yue Mei looked at Ye Chen and continued: "If you don''t want to cause trouble, you should go. Humans shouldn''t come in the snake tribe."


    "But that Warcraft has a lot to do with me, sister, can you take me to see him?"


    Ye Chen asked reluctantly, and after Yue Mei heard it, she refused directly: "If you don''t want to die, go quickly. If you think you are still honest, you will only be stubborn. I will bypass you today and go.


    Another drive away made Ye Chen a little helpless.Doctor Novel Network www.book84.net


    He wanted to see the specific situation of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, but if he wanted to find the Lion King, if there was no trace to be found in this boundless desert, it would be almost impossible.


    Yue Mei twisted her sexy snake waist, drifting away, she didn''t mean to tell at all. Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but blurt out immediately: "Sister Snake, if I do something wrong, it''s more than just a quick talk. Do I have a chance to see that Tier VI monster?"


    Hearing this, Yue Mei''s snake tail stopped immediately, and then turned to look at Ye Chen and said: "You still want to do something wrong, don''t you fear death?"


    But as soon as her voice fell, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly came to her like a ghost, and immediately grasped the place that shouldn''t be handled.


    "Well, sister, is it enough?"


    Ye Chen laughed incomparably pure, as if there were no distracting thoughts, but Yue Mei was so shocked by her direct behavior that she couldn''t speak.


    You know that Yue Mei is also Dou Wang cultivation base anyway, but Ye Chen can get close to her so easily and''attack'' her. The most terrible thing is that she can only watch, but can''t avoid it at all.


    "you..."


    Yue Mei was speechless for a moment, and she didn''t know what to say, her mood was extremely complicated.


    "Isn''t it enough? Then let''s play the game."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and then suddenly approached Yue Mei, gnawing fiercely on the fiery red lips.


    The speed was amazing. Before Yue Mei could react, Ye Chen thought about the next step, as if he really wanted to have a game of creation.


    At the moment, Yue Mei''s heart suddenly panicked. After biting Ye Chen''s tongue hard, she quickly pushed him away.


    The jade arm raised to the sky, and a green glamour of fighting spirit rose into the sky in an instant, so that in a moment, four or five snake girls about the size of her appeared in the dense jungle around them, and green scales and little purple lions. He was also caught by them, and now Ye Chen was surrounded in groups.


    "I have the heart to spare you, but you..."


    With her hands covering her chest, Yue Mei felt some bleeding, slight pain and strange sensation on her lips. She immediately stared at Ye Chen angrily, and said angrily: "Take this human for me, he has already caught my paralysis. Poison, take him back to the tribe, and I will deal with him personally."


    After that, the two snake girls quickly left the oasis land with Ye Chen, Qinglin and the little purple lion.


    Galloping all the way for several hours, the sky gradually dimmed, and under that sunset, a huge tribal fortress slowly appeared above the distant horizon.


    In the fortress, the lights are bright, but the fire is flickering. On the huge wall of tens of meters, there are countless arrow towers densely covered with lavender arrow points, revealing the arrow towers, in the setting sun. Under the shining, there was a cold luster.


    Tied by the three snake girls by Yuemei, Ye Chen and the others were taken all the way through the fortress wall, and then they came to a two-story house made of piled stones.


    The furnishings in the building are very simple. There is nothing else except some tables and chairs. It is obviously just a temporary foothold. Qinglin and the little purple lion are controlled by two snake girls on the first floor, but Yuemei takes Ye Chen on the floor. Go to the second floor of the stone house.


    "Where is this? Don''t you want to take me to see the queen?"


    Finding that this was not the place he wanted to go, Ye Chen couldn''t help but ask.


    "Queen? Do you still want to see the queen?" Yue Mei threw Ye Chen onto a stone chair, then poured tea and continued, "I don''t want to hide it from you. Most of the men who can see Queen Medusa They are all dead, and the Tier 6 monster in your mouth, I''m afraid it has been killed by the queen."


    "Huh? So, why didn''t you tell me, sister, and brought me here? What do you want to do."


    "What do I want to do, don''t you know?"


    Yue Mei licked the small wound on her lips, then drew a short knife from her waist and cut the skin of her finger.


    Suddenly, a light green blood flowed slightly, and Yue Mei also put her finger into Ye Chen''s mouth, forcibly contaminating him with her poisonous blood.


    "In order to be honest with you, I can only do this." Looking at Ye Chen who has been paralyzed by blood, Yue Mei regained self-confidence, showing a provocative smile and said: "Little guy, today''s shame My sister will definitely want you to repay it a hundred times!"

 225 Chapter 225 Playful Yuemei, the poor Amethyst Winged Lion King

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Bridge, sister Yuemei, can I say one last thing?"


    Ye Chen looked at the evil snake girl, and was immediately ready to''go to death'', but before that, he still wanted to say something.


    "Go ahead, anyway, after tonight, you will completely become my slave."


    As soon as Yue Mei''s words fell, Ye Chen stared at the thing in her hand and said, "Can you not use the whip?"


    "No!"


    After being straightforwardly rejected, Yue Mei immediately tore a piece of tulle from her body''s clothing and blindfolded Ye Chen''s eyes. Then, a fiery pain was suddenly drawn on Ye Chen''s chest.


    That vigorous spur made Ye Chen feel very helpless, but he was still able to persevere at this level. After all, it was just a small mess, and he didn''t care about it.


    If you want to get close to the queen of the snake-men tribe, and you can¡¯t use strong words, Ye Chen can think of the fastest way, that''s it. After all, Yue Mei is the leader of one of the eight snake-men tribes, and she doesn¡¯t want to see Medusa. Difficult.


    As for why it is not necessary to be strong, it is because there has been a huge contradiction between the snake-man tribe and humans for a long time. If it is strong, even if Ye Chen really wants to help Medusa, it is afraid that the other party will directly refuse it.


    The sign-in task was not easy to complete, and Ye Chen could only endure one or two. As for Yue Mei''s paralyzing and poisonous blood, he had to show cooperation.


    With a loud bang, Yue Mei''s whipping became heavier and heavier. Through the tulle, Ye Chen only discovered that this woman was like a lunatic, and after actually beating him, she was extremely excited.


    Afterwards, she seemed to feel uncomfortable. Yue Mei squatted down and took out a whole set of scary things from the side of the stone table, such as thin knives, red candles, nine stars, thorny thorns and other small things, just watched, It made Ye Chen feel permeated.


    He was not that kind of person, and Yue Mei seemed to be interested in bringing a lot of things to his side, and then lit the candle and stood upside down to Ye Chen.


    "Yes, sister, are you too?"


    Ye Chen couldn''t bear being touched by the scorching wax night. Although the candles were not terrible, looking at Yue Mei''s strangely excited face, it seemed that he couldn''t stop without finishing the stuff on the stone table.


    Right now, after Ye Chen pulled the tulle from his eyes abruptly, he pressed Yue Mei on the chair, frowned and wanted to speak.


    But just after opening her mouth, Yue Mei first said: "Why are you not paralyzed by my blood? This is impossible." She said, she also showed a shocked look, but her eyes were taken out by Ye Chen and herself. Between things, watching back and forth, seemingly expectant, but also afraid.


    "No, you can''t do this to me, I won''t tell the trace of the queen."


    Yue Mei suddenly yelled, causing Ye Chenmao to stop, and then the ghost picked up the long whip that was frightened and landed.


    .........................


    Throughout the night, a woman''s screams screamed from the second floor of the stone house, which was endless, but faintly filled with strange excitement.


    So that the two snake girl guards downstairs just blushed and listened and didn''t go up to disturb them, because they knew that each other had some strange hobbies when they were with their bosses all the time, but they used to play by themselves occasionally. , But now that there are more human slaves, the situation of this night will become so intense.


    Haoyue gradually fell into the sky, and Ye Chen, who was so busy and sweaty, sneaked up to the first floor while it was still dark, rescued the trapped green scales and little purple lion, and immediately passed through the snake man. The giant fortress of the tribe, after walking out of the back door, it flew quickly towards somewhere.


    And Yue Mei, who had been tortured for seven or eight hours in the evening, after discovering that Ye Chen had left, she immediately dragged her body under the stone building and called her companion.


    "Gather people and horses quickly and head to the Queen''s Temple!"


    After that, she fell to the ground with weakness and fell into a coma, but she was still whispering two words in her mouth: Ye Chen... Ye Chen!Bibi e-book www.bibitxt.com


    In the snake-man fortress, a group of snake-men with a team of a hundred people, men and women, soon gathered. Not long afterwards, under the leadership of the two snake-girl guards of Yuemei, they carried a sedan chair and passed quickly. The fortress hurried towards the center of the Tagore Desert.


    And when a large number of teams left, Ye Chen, who had left long ago, used Xuan Tianyi in the sky, moving his sore wrists a few times, and then, with the green scales and the little purple lion, secretly Keep up with the snake-man team at high altitude.


    But it didn¡¯t take long to fly, a group of high-level snake-men with fighting spirit wings flew in the distance. Upon seeing it, Ye Chen, who did not want to be exposed, immediately hid his aura, with green scales and a little purple lion. After landing on the ground, he immediately merged into the snake-man team.


    In the huge golden desert, there are endless patrol teams. Ye Chen followed the big team and drove down almost desperately. It also took several hours. Finally, when the sky was gradually setting down, a huge city was finally faint. Appeared at the end of the horizon.


    At this moment, the gates of this huge and majestic city are already closed. On the wall, heavily armed snake guards are patrolling the wall. The wall is empty, and a dozen black birds are also going back and forth. Hovering, the sharp eyes kept scanning outside the city.


    And among those snake-men guards, there are occasionally some snake-men with weird costumes, and their cultivation bases are strong.


    "Master Yuemei, you are finally here. What happened? Five martial law orders were issued in a row."


    The snake man on the city wall opened the city gate. After the fortress team entered the city, they were placed in the sedan chair on the ground. Yue Mei''s answer was also heard: "I found a human teenager who is suspected to be the Emperor of Fighter passing through my fortress. , And its strength is beyond my imagination. Everyone is on guard and must not let that young man in."


    After finishing speaking, in the spacious and luxurious sedan, a beautiful shadow leaned against the back of the chair slightly tired, occasionally sweeping the snake-man who had begun to disperse lazily, and couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly.


    And Ye Chen, who also walked along the Qinglin street, also raised her middle finger to Chao Yuemei, secretly saying that she had worked so hard all night, but in exchange for martial law, if time could come back, he would definitely not Will be so hard to make it too satisfying.


    Yue Mei rubbed her smooth forehead with delicate hands. Suddenly, there was a touch of joy on her pretty face, and then she raised her head and looked towards the towering hall in the middle of the huge city.


    Soon, a beautiful figure wrapped in graceful purple brocade robes appeared over the city, plump and exquisite, like that mature peach, permeating a touch of charm.


    The beautiful face and appearance have reached the level of coquettish, a pair of narrow lilac eyes, the eye waves are flowing, and the charm is natural, which can attract almost every man''s sight, even Ye Chen can''t bear it. Stay a few more glances.


    But when he looked at the woman''s shadow, he suddenly found a familiar figure of beast, hung on the top of the palace behind the purple-robed woman.


    Specifically, it was nailed to the wall at the top of the palace. The original huge purple wings had disappeared from the back of the monster, and the limbs were penetrated by huge threaded nails and firmly nailed to the wall. , Dying is like death.


    But Ye Chen could feel that there was still a trace of life aura in that monster, but it was about to dry up.


    "Dignified Amethyst Winged Lion King, I didn''t expect it to be so miserable!"


    The beast nailed to the palace wall was the Amethyst Winged Lion King. I don''t know how that fellow had offended Medusa to end up in such a miserable situation. At any rate, it was also a Tier 6 beast, with no face at all.


    Just as Ye Chen stunned the little purple lion and didn¡¯t want him to see his father¡¯s tragic situation, Queen Medusa over the city suddenly said: ¡°Guardian Temple, everyone has worked hard. Tonight, Let¡¯s share that stupid lion with this king. If you want to come to the meat of a Tier 6 beast, you will surely restore your spirit and blood."


    After Medusa finished speaking, the snakes in the city immediately roared with joy.


    "Long live the queen, long live the queen, that lion head dared to molest my king, it should have been killed long ago."


    "Yeah, a mere Tier 6 demon, dare to let our queen be his woman, and she is dying for herself. I will eat three big bowls tonight."


    "Hahaha, there are more than three bowls. You see that the lion king is huge, and the flesh on his body is definitely not enough. By that time, my little brother will have to eat at least ten bowls."


    Such talk of eating meat was introduced into the ears of the dying Amethyst Winged Lion King, and he immediately caused him to spit out a large mouthful of blood, and his dying body immediately lost all its vitality at this moment.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen quickly agitated his spirit and called out: "Lion King, I''m here to save you, Amethyst Wing Lion King..."


    Called several times, but received no response. At the same time, Medusa, who was far in the sky, waved his hand and said, "Come on, put down the lion king and deal with it immediately while it is fresh."

 226 Chapter 226: Enemy Attack on the Temple, Queen and Island

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Following Medusa''s order, the amethyst winged lion king hanging high on the palace wall was quickly taken down, and then the huge body was dragged towards a tavern by a dozen strong snakes.


    Ye Chen really didn''t want to see such a cruel picture. After all, it was his mount, but it ended up like this, which is really embarrassing.


    Just as Ye Chen sighed, a bald snake guard immediately walked towards him and said: "Hey, brother, don''t go there quickly. If you''re late, I''m afraid you won''t get the meat."


    After speaking, he quickly swam towards the tavern, and many snake men on the street gathered one after another. Ye Chen didn''t go there, it seemed a little out of place.


    "Qinglin, you look at the little purple lion first, I''ll be back when I go."


    "Well, son, come back quickly."


    Qing Lin nodded very obediently, and then squatted beside the little purple lion in the black robe, quietly watching Ye Chen walk towards the tavern.


    The lively streets became more crowded because of the Amethyst Winged Lion King. Ye Chen, wearing a straw hat and a robe, also spent a lot of exercises before he arrived in the tavern.


    The huge hall was full of snake-men. Except for the soldiers guarding the walls, most of the city residents gathered in and out of the tavern. It was so lively.


    As soon as he squeezed into the hall, a wonderful aroma suddenly poured into the nasal cavity. It was the smell of meat, and it carried a little energy, but the smell was already very good.


    "Wait, I''m not here to eat meat."


    Touching his forehead, Ye Chen kept squeezing towards the back kitchen. There were too many people to move, but he could also cover up some things.


    When Ye Chen saw the big lump of meat fried in the pot, and the corpse of the Amethyst Winged Lion King who had been dismantled by eight pieces and five horses, he couldn''t help but think to himself: You said it was not good for you to provoke, so he rushed to provoke him. Queen Medusa?Ugh!


    After thinking about it, Ye Chen still felt that collecting the corpse for the Lion King was not his mount, even if he died, it shouldn''t be reduced to his food.


    "Hey, brother, I think you are so thin and weak, not as good as this meat, so you can taste the first bite."


    Suddenly, a big hand slapped Ye Chen''s body, and then a hot air suddenly came oncoming, and then, a piece of cooked meat that exuded a tender and attractive smell came in front of him.


    "No, I''m here to join in the fun, actually I don''t like eating..."


    Ye Chen waved his hand to refuse, but before he could finish his words, a piece of fat lion meat was stuffed into his mouth. It was the fried amethyst winged lion king, the meat of his mount, for a while... ..


    The delicious and delicate fleshy taste burst into Ye Chen''s mouth instantly, and the incomparable taste made people unable to resist chewing a few times.


    It was just that Ye Chen regained his sanity soon, but the meat in his mouth was swallowed by him. The mouth was tight, fat but not greasy, which was a good Taoist product.


    "Hahaha, brother, it''s delicious, this is Tier 6 monster meat, everyone has a good food today."


    The snake man watched Ye Chen laugh again and again, then turned the spoon in his hand and hit a large bowl in front of Ye Chen.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen also shook his head, clasping his hands together and secretly said in his heart: "Amethyst Winged Lion King, I''m sorry." With tears in his eyes, he reluctantly ate several bowls.


    After touching his round belly, Ye Chen remembered his purpose of going to the tavern, but the meat was really delicious.


    Wiping the greasy corners of his mouth, Ye Chen suddenly chanted the Death Curse he had seen in this world, hoping that the Amethyst Winged Lion King could rest in peace.


    Back in the busy street, Qing Lin looked at Ye Chen innocently and said, "How is it, Xiaozi''s father, is it really dead?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen scratched his head and smiled awkwardly: "The beast can''t come back from death. The lion king has gone west, but I also have a good ride." Renrendu Novel Network www.rrdxs.com


    Hearing this, Qinglin was also a little sad, but at this moment, several roars came from the towering city wall: "Queen, an enemy is coming." When the sound fell, the entire city rang with a huge drum roar.


    However, Queen Medusa, who was still there before, is nowhere to be seen. Right now, only Yue Mei, one of the eight tribe leaders, quickly organized the snakemen in the city and began to deploy various defenses around the city gate. .


    Suddenly, the crowded tavern quickly became deserted, while the snake people on the city wall became densely packed. Even under the city wall, there were many strong snake people standing.


    Standing at the front entrance, Yue Mei looked at the several figures she found under her report, and then her beautiful eyes showed a complex color of worry, and she whispered, "Will it really be you? Ye Chen!"


    With that said, Yue Mei''s pretty face changed suddenly, and her body flew from the city wall to the sky above the Queen''s Temple. Her narrow eyes looked coldly at the sky outside the hall, and said coldly: "Come!"


    The leaders of other tribes have not yet come to escort him, and now, only Yue Mei is the only one to guard him again, and he has entered a state of martial law in an instant.


    At this moment, a few hundred meters above the city wall, a huge monster of beast was suspended in the air, and several figures were also suspended not far in front of the monster. A few terrifying auras directly made Yue Mei frown. head.


    The figure stepped into the air without rushing into the city. After a while, it just stopped outside the attack range of the snake-men holding flying spears on the city wall.


    Looking at the group of people who stopped outside the attack circle, Yue Mei yelled coldly: "Humans, they trespassed into our territory without consent. If you don''t want to cause a war between the Gama Empire and the Snake People? I advise you. Where did it come from? Go back wherever it came from!"


    Although there is only one person, Yue Mei does not but confronts a group of strong men who are not weaker than her. The safety of Queen Medusa is everything in their snake tribe, because the entire snake tribe is only the queen. The existence of the strong can deter other major forces in the Gama Empire, thus ensuring the normal operation of the snake tribe.


    "Hehe, this must be the patriarch Yuemei. In Xia Furuhe, I came to the nobleman, but I want to talk to Queen Medusa. I wonder if you can ask Her Majesty to show up? Excuse me, please. Forgive me."


    "Pill King Guhe of the Jiama Empire? This name is like a thunderbolt, but you are not enough to meet the queen of my clan. The leaders of the eight tribes are already on the way, if you are a bit self-aware, please leave."


    Although Yue Mei was surprised, she knew very well what kind of calling power this class of human powers, especially the alchemy master like Furukawa, possesses, but now that Queen Medusa is not in the temple, she can''t make any concessions. .


    "Hey, Lao He. Your temper is always the same. What nonsense with her? First smash the city directly to see that the woman can''t get out..."


    Yan Shi, the powerful fighting king on the side, listened to what Yue Mei said and couldn''t help taking a step forward, laughing and mocking.


    "You can try!" "You can try!"


    Suddenly, two voices, one male and one female, came from somewhere. Soon, two figures, one in front and one behind, also distorted the space, and flew directly to Yue Mei''s side.


    Both of them exuded powerful fluctuations of fighting spirit, tightly just aura, and they saw Yan Shi, who was still boasting, changed his complexion. As a strong man in the Gama Empire, he knew the woman, and they were four of them. I''ve also changed a little bit since I came here, but now there is an extra strange man who is strong, watching his aura of fighting, and he is not under the woman on the side.


    Above the sky, the afterglow of the setting sun shone down, shining in the distorted space, the woman''s graceful curvy body, slowly turned to look at the man with a masked face and a distorted figure.


    In the same way, Ye Chen looked at Medusa who came in a hurry. Three thousand green silks were scattered randomly from the fragrant shoulders. Under the purple brocade, a purple snake tail wiggled slightly, and the wild and enchanting strands were attracted. Let the person get hot inexplicably.


    Observing from a close distance, Ye Chen found out that Medusa, whose beautiful name is comparable to its fierce name, is indeed worthy of its name. The wild beauty is even worse than Yuemei.


    At the same time, Ye Chen''s body was quickly shuttled through the city, after quietly surpassing the Queen''s Temple, he began to look for something, and the''Ye Chen'' standing high above the sky was just an incarnation of fighting spirit.


    "found it!"


    After several waves of guards and patrols, Ye Chen came to a small island in the middle of a clear lake. The area was not very large. Among them, there were lush bamboo forests and some flowers and plants, which looked vibrant and beautiful.


    And before Ye Chen¡¯s line of sight, when a face that was so beautiful that it almost reached the level of glamour was printed in his eyes, the plump and fierce exquisite figure released the enchanting temptation, a pair of narrow lavender eyes, the waves of eyes flowed, charming Tiancheng.


    And above its head, there is a group of cyan flames floating, very spiritually controlling the slight tossing, sometimes condensed into the shape of a lotus, sometimes condensed into a small cyan flame snake, floating on the lotus platform under the Medusa seat Sora hovered, with a docile appearance, extremely cute.

 227 Chapter 227 Medusa is ready

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Before the Queen''s Temple, Furukawa looked at the mysterious man who suddenly appeared, with a vigilance in his eyes, but when he looked at the petite black-robed man beside him, he was calm.


    Looking at Queen Medusa in the sky, Furukawa said solemnly: "This trip is mainly for the strange fire that Her Majesty acquired!"


    "What does your Queen do to make a strange fire?"


    Yue Mei blinked blankly. After a while, she seemed to think of something, and then her face changed drastically, and she whispered in horror: "Could it be that the failure rate of fusing that thing is extremely high, if the Queen has an accident , Then my snake people..."


    Just as Yue Mei was surprised, Furukawa continued to say: "It is needless to say that everyone should be aware of the tremendous effect of the different fire on the alchemist, so I am willing to use two 6-rank Dou Ling Pills... and one 7-rank. I don¡¯t know what Her Majesty the Queen thinks in exchange for a strange fire."


    Douling pills may be useless for a strong fighting emperor like Medusa, but the seventh-grade transformation pill is enough to drive countless Douhuang-level monsters into madness, because as long as there is one pill, they It will be able to completely drag away from the animal body, and from then on has the long life of beasts and the talents of human training. With these effects, Medusa may soon advance to Dou Zong, and even become a legendary powerhouse at the Dou Sage level!


    All of a sudden, Yue Mei was in a daze, because these conditions were so attractive that she and the many snake people in the city were nervously watching the silent Queen Medusa, waiting for her to speak.


    With her sexy red lips, Medusa looked at Furukawa with a little regret in her beautiful eyes. After a long silence, she planned to speak out.


    But at this moment, an untimely voice suddenly sounded: "Excuse me, you want to change the fire with your broken pill? So, get out, Furukawa!"


    As soon as this statement came out, even arrogant and domineering, Furukawa was a sixth-rank pharmacist, so his status was so respected. Even Queen Medusa could be considered as a conversation with Queen Medusa, but right now, he is being called off?


    Furukawa¡¯s face turned black in an instant, and Yan Shi beside him was even more angry and said: ¡°Where¡¯s the kid, how can you imagine the seventh-grade transformation pill? Look, you are the one who should go."


    As he said, outside his body surface, a strong and majestic vindictive spirit suddenly surged, so high above the sky, violent violent wind blew up and Ye Chen''s clothes rustled.


    "Tsk tusk tusk!"


    Ye Chen''s fighting spirit phantom didn''t say a word, but after a few slurs, he grabbed Yan Shi''s hand in the void.


    Suddenly, the overwhelming fighting spirit suddenly resembled a raging sea tide, twisting and folds the sky, and immediately enveloping Yan Shi, who has the cultivation base of Dou Wang.


    At the moment, I saw his burly tall body trembling fiercely, as if suffering from great pain, and then a burst of blood mist suddenly burst and diffused, and Yan Lion''s body became like a can be crushed and flattened. The human skin, as thin as a piece of paper, floated and fell to the ground from the blood mist.


    With the crushing attack now, Furukawa''s heart and liver trembled. It is unimaginable that a Dou Wang was pinched to death like a toy, and his death was extremely bloody and cruel.


    But Furukawa, who was stuck in this situation, had to tremble and say: "This senior, I''m just waiting for an equal exchange. There is no need to kill."


    "Oh? Equal exchange? Then I can have a lot of good things here, then can I exchange different fires with you?"


    Ye Chen, who was indistinct, took out a cloth bag that had been prepared a long time ago, and immediately opened it, and the pill that looked like the one in Furuhe''s hand was immediately exposed to the air.


    Counting down, there are a dozen or so, and after seeing the pill in the cloth bag, Furukawa shook his head and hurriedly said, "Seven-level pill, and they are all seven-level transformation pills? No, This is impossible. In today''s world, apart from the dead predecessor, who else can refine so many 7-rank transformation pill? The extremely complicated refining process is even the current 7-rank alchemist. There is a great risk of failure, so this is not a transformation pill at all."


    Furukawa looked at the cloth bag in disbelief. He is also a pharmacist, and he knows the cumbersome and difficult refining of seventh-grade transformation pills, so even if he sees that they are all transformation pills, he is not willing to believe that they are. Really.


    "No? Do you dare to say it?" Ye Chen''s eyebrows were frivolous, and he took out one of them at random and said, "Open your dog eyes and take a good look. The quality is much better than yours. If this is not a transformation pill, what is it? "Love my e-book www.25txt.com


    There was a sneer in his heart. These were all made by Yao Lao, the pinnacle eighth-rank alchemist for him. They said they were used to tame some Douhuang-level beasts as thugs. You can also use Douhuang beasts as Ye Chen''s preparations It¡¯s just that it has not had time to use it in that aspect, but it has other magical effects.


    He threw a seventh-grade transformation pill to Furukawa, and Ye Chen immediately grinned and said: "Now, do you think that your medicine is worth the queen''s fire?"


    "No, this, this..."


    Looking at the high-level Seven-Rank Transformation Pill in his hand, it is the genuine product. Furukawa didn''t know what to say for a while. His Transformation Pill was no more than elementary quality, and there were more than ten others. How could this compare?


    Just as Furukawa was at a loss, the petite black-robed man beside him suddenly stood up, fixed his eyes on Ye Chen''s fuzzy figure, and then looked at Medusa, who was already too surprised to speak. Look back and forth.


    Afterwards, You You said: "These two people are not entities, they are both incarnations of fighting spirit, Furukawa, what to do next is up to you."


    Hearing that, Furukawa, who was in a trance, did not react for a while, but the exposed Medusa had her beautiful eyes wrinkled.


    The current situation is too complicated. She hasn''t figured out the identity of the man next to her, but no matter what she thinks, she doesn''t believe that a stranger will help herself this way for no reason. It is probably because of the strange fire.


    "This girl, you look like a fairy, but don''t talk nonsense about this."


    Ye Chen Xuying smiled slightly, and flew directly to the petite black-robed man.


    Upon seeing this, another fighting king beside Furukawa brazenly stood in front of Furukawa, but soon he took Furukawa''s hand and quickly flew backwards and fled.


    Immediately afterwards, a sentence spread in the air: "Master Furukawa''s life is the most important thing. Let''s forget about the different fires. Sect Master Wang can also think twice." As he said, Furukawa beside him does not even need his face. , And disappeared into the sky with Ye Chen''s seventh-grade transformation pill.


    Such embarrassing behavior made the petite black-robed man''s expression stunned. She still wanted to disperse these two phantoms that did not have much fighting energy to maintain, and then seize the strange fire, but now, it is unnecessary. The principal ran away, so why is she staying here and fighting.


    "Farewell!"


    With an ugly expression, he arched his hand towards Ye Chen Xuying, the petite black-robed man immediately turned around and wanted to leave, but at this moment, Ye Chen stopped her way, and then took out a golden pill from his arms. The medicine handed it over and said: "Take care of yourself, I will go to you."


    After all, Ye Chen¡¯s incarnation of fighting spirit disappeared completely, only the petite black-robed man holding a golden solid strength pill, standing in the void and thinking hard, when he realized something, the person in front of him was already there. Disappeared.


    On the small island in the lake, a rare light flashed on Queen Medusa''s coquettish cheeks. The foreign enemy had retreated, and she should do her own thing.


    Only at this moment, her expression became more and more cautious. The mysterious man''s affairs made her feel that things were not that simple. She immediately found her consciousness and observed her surroundings several times before she felt a little relieved.


    Immediately, An Xin became firm, and under the sleeves of the purple robe, two white wrists were exposed, and the delicate hands slowly knotted several knots in front of him.


    With the change of the seal in Queen Medusa''s hand, the crystal rosette suddenly trembled. Soon, the bound light curtain around the cyan flame gradually disappeared, and the fiery flame that had lost its bondage also rushed out, see The storm rose, and it turned into a raging fire in the blink of an eye.


    Under this cyan fire, the icy cold spring in the small pool around Medusa evaporated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Queen Medusa bit her red lip with her teeth, her jade hand slowly eased the buttons of her brocade robe, and immediately a perfect body that looked like a masterpiece from the heavens was exposed in the bamboo forest. It was completely captured by Ye Chen''s body.


    In the lush green bamboo forest, the white jade is perfect, releasing the temptation to make the population dry. Ye Chenqiang suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart and wanted to speak out.

 228 Chapter 228 Abnormal Fire Mutant, Medusas Special Evolution

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!But before she could say anything, Medusa stood up from the crystal rosette and interrupted Ye Chen''s words.


    Beautiful face, inadvertently revealing a touch of coquettish like a fairy, slender and white neck, revealing an elegant arc, slowly moving down, all round and delicate, perhaps because of the hot and high temperature, a drop of crystal water The bead emerged from the neck, then rolled down all the way, cleverly drawing a slightly exaggerated arc, dripping down.


    The slender willow waist was slightly thin, but there was a feeling of flexibility. The flat and delicate lower abdomen did not have a trace of excess fat. At first glance, people couldn''t help but want to swim.


    Under the slender waist, there is a wild purple snake tail, which swings slightly, revealing the strange style.


    In the small bamboo forest, this delicate body that I don''t know how many men coveted, it made someone forget what they wanted to say.


    If it weren''t for its long-standing battles, I was afraid that I would be unable to control myself on the spot.


    Medusa shook her head lightly, her hair moved lightly, and her random movements made it even more charming.


    The hands were slightly closed, Medusa''s beautiful eyes closed slightly, and the jade hand was constantly changing with strange handprints. With the change of its handprints, the energy fluctuations between the bamboo forest suddenly became intense.


    Moving around, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shook his head quickly, then stopped hesitating, and said on the spot: "Your Majesty, I have a plan to help you successfully complete the evolution."


    The sudden voice made Medusa tremble slightly, and then suddenly turned her head and stared at Ye Chen''s location.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen not only smiled, and then stepped forward: "Why do your Majesty the Queen forcefully swallow the alien fire? I have a way to make the Queen easier to complete the original evolution."


    "Who are you and why are you helping me?"


    Medusa''s face was slightly cold, and she stared at Ye Chen closely. At one glance, he recognized his vindictive fluctuations. He was the man who had helped him out over the temple before, but on such an important occasion, someone here was a variable.


    In the bamboo forest, the energy fluctuations became more and more intense, and Medusa did not stop or could not stop. In the end, the fluctuations turned out to be a huge energy vortex faintly forming over the small island.


    "I..."


    Ye Chen just wanted to answer, but the fluctuating light that filled the sky instantly trembled and twisted, and then the light continued to expand and shrink. The large cyan flame within it quickly shrank into a ball of flame the size of a basketball, and flew crazy toward Ye Chen. Rushed.


    Seeing this scene, not only Medusa was shocked, but even Ye Chen didn¡¯t know what happened. He could only feel that Qinglian¡¯s heart and fire was constantly sending some kind of signal to him, and ignored it. Everything flew towards him.


    When Medusa''s hands kept forming seals and chasing Qinglian''s heart-fire, Qinglian''s heart-fire also directly hit Ye Chen and disappeared instantly.


    The strange fire disappeared and broke into Ye Chen''s body. In such a scene, Medusa''s body was trembling suddenly, and her beautiful eyes showed the meaning of ice cold.


    Immediately after that, a roar that resembled a lion''s roar and a roar of a tiger roared from Medusa''s body. Then, a dazzling light burst from the surface of Medusa, making Ye Chen couldn''t help closing his eyes. , But when he opened it again, he was shocked to find that the boneless beauty in front of him was replaced by a ten-foot-long purple giant snake, standing on top of his head.


    The purple giant snake has a slender and powerful body, faintly with an elegant beauty, but the lavender pupils burst out with a fierce cold light, as cold as bones.


    "Listen to me, I didn''t want to take you away."


    Qinglian''s heart of the earth ran into her body, Ye Chen was also very dazed, but right now she was in a tense scene of evolution by others, and the misunderstanding was really big.


    Looking at the fierce mans of the purple giant snake, Ye Chenyun unleashed a strong grudge and unreservedly released it to Medusa. He would never make the mistake that he had not had a chance to explain before.


    Suddenly, the violent vindictive spirit blazed into the sky, and the clouds in the evening sky were stained white. The surrounding lush trees were also shaken by the vindictive spirit, and even the entire island, under the influence of the powerful Dou Zong cultivation base, faintly appeared. The phenomenon of cracking of the earth,


    The powerful breath caused the purple giant snake to stretch out its fear. Seeing this, Ye Chen said hurriedly: "I have Douzong cultivation base, and I can do it easily if I want to seize the strange fire. As for why the strange fire enters my body, it must be because Because of the special physique."


    Ye Chen could only say this. At the moment, he couldn''t help but pick up his anger, forcibly pushing Qinglian''s heart to fire from his body.163 Novel Network www.163xiaoshuo.com


    Soon, a fist-sized cyan flame suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s palm, but as soon as it came out, it quickly floated behind Ye Chen and hid, rubbing the back of his head spiritually.


    The Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire, which had the power to burn the city and destroy the mountains, did not show the slightest hotness when it came into contact with Ye Chen''s head. It just exuded a little warmth, and seemed to trust and affectionately towards Ye Chen.


    The purple giant snake looked at Qinglian¡¯s behavior in the heart of the earth, her eyes could not help but be full of doubts. She did not understand why a human could be affirmed by the strange fire, but now it is not the time to say that the ancient law has been applied, and she has no way back Retreat.


    At the moment, the purple giant snake vomited: "If you don''t rob me of the strange fire, let it help me survive the catastrophe."


    As soon as the words came out, the group of cyan flames suddenly rose spiritually, and wanted to rush into Ye Chen''s body, but suddenly, a big hand firmly grasped the flame of its body.


    An intangible thing was caught by someone. At the moment, Medusa''s eyes were full of horror. Even if he was intimidated by the strange fire, why can this man catch the strange fire with his bare hands?It''s incredible.


    The heart of Qinglian Earth''s fire trembles in Ye Chen''s hands with a flame-like invisible body, but no matter how it is displayed, it can''t escape Ye Chen''s grip and is firmly controlled by him.


    At this point, that group of Qinglian''s heart fire seemed to be subdued, and kept rubbing Ye Chen''s arm, as if a child had done something wrong and begging for forgiveness, which was amazing.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help smiling slightly: "Be good, I will be nice to you in the future..."


    After speaking, he released his palm, but soon, that group of Qinglian Earth Heart Fire poured into Ye Chen''s body, and this time, attracted by the extremely fire body, the abnormal fire took the initiative to generate it. An extremely wonderful state of integration.


    At the same time, the Fen Jue Cultivation Method also started to operate automatically, constantly refining the overly active Qinglian Geocentric Fire, and Ye Chen couldn''t stop even if he wanted to stop.


    Suddenly, a huge purple snake''s tail suddenly curled up around his waist, and immediately a huge force passed from the slender snake''s tail, bringing Ye Chen to the eyes of the ten-foot purple giant snake.


    Medusa''s situation seemed a little uncomfortable, as she stared at Ye Chen and said: "No matter what your purpose is, but at this moment, I need a different fire."


    The speech was a bit rush, and its huge snake body also showed an inexplicable twisted state, as if it would not last long.


    "No problem, Qinglian''s heart is hot, come out!"


    The fusion of the different fires was very smooth, and it was almost completed in less than three minutes, and when the body of extreme fire merged with the fire of the Qinglian Earth Heart, Ye Chen¡¯s physical strength also increased by more than ten times in an instant, as if relying alone The flesh can strangle a sixth-order monster like a monster, and the faint blue flame flowing under the body surface, and it is not tempering his flesh all the time, it is very magical.


    Under Ye Chen''s call, Qinglian''s heart of the earth not only raged wildly from her palm, but in an instant, it covered the entire island and spread across the sky.


    However, at the moment the fire appeared, the full plants on the entire island were instantly burned into nothingness, and even a large amount of lake water outside the island evaporated instantly.


    Seeing that the situation was a little out of control, Ye Chen felt that he controlled the shrinking range of the different fire, but at this moment, Queen Medusa from the different fire let out a scream, and the huge purple snake body was frantically in the green lotus land. The fire was tumbling in the heart, and as far as I could see, I could clearly see the scales on the purple snake''s body. Soon after entering the strange fire, it began to twist rapidly, and the last one was scorched by the strange fire. Weakly fell from the purple snake''s body.


    After the snake scales fell, red blood gurgled out, but just after the blood appeared, it was burned into a burst of nothingness by the terrifying temperature of the different fire, resulting in an excess on the body of the purple snake. There were very dazzling bloody traces.


    However, the strange thing is that the purple snake tail that wrapped Ye Chen''s body did not show any wounds that caused the scales to fall off, but there was a huge painful deviation from other places.


    It seems that the tail is special. Medusa screamed, she twisted the huge snake body to rush towards Ye Chen, and her body began to shrink sharply, until it was almost ten meters away. Yu, this stopped the change.


    After he threw Ye Chen down, the ten-meter-large snake body was also entangled towards Ye Chen''s body, even his head did not survive, and the huge snake body was still on Ye Chen''s body. Not only swimming.


    For a while, Medusa, who was in the center of the different fire, only slightly screamed, but the changes in the scales on its body surface continued to fall off and burn off. This also means that the evolution is continuing, but the pain it suffers I do not know how many times reduced.


    But Ye Chen was in a miserable situation. The huge snake body strangled her entire body, making it difficult to breathe, and Medusa continued to twist the snake body to swim around. The weird and slippery feeling made her feel unprecedented. Experience.


    Gradually, out of Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, the upper body of the purple serpent slowly turned back into a human form, but the scales that grew out of its tail suddenly turned into nine dazzling colors, all exuding a faint faint Light.


    Medusa is still entwining Ye Chen''s body, but the difference is that the upper body of the Nine-Colored Big Snake has been replaced by the beautiful body of Chiguo, and the two white white arms tightly hug Ye Chen in front of her chest, obsessed. To withstand the burning of this different source of fire, but that posture is as if you want to merge it into one.

 229 Chapter 229 Evolution Completed? Medusa: I need you

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Medusa''s entanglement lasted for a while, Ye Chen tried to break free, but he felt an indescribable sense of tenacity, and kept entanglement in him.


    It wasn''t until Ye Chen took back the fire from the Qinglian heart of the earth that filled the sky, Medusa slowly released him from his chest, and immediately, the fluctuations in the fighting spirit that had turned into nine colors from the sky also dissipated in an instant. go with.


    The evolution of the origin seems to have proceeded perfectly, and after Medusa released Ye Chen, the cultivation base also moved directly from the nine-star Dou Huang to the Dou Zong realm, and Ye Chen, who absorbed the fire from the heart of Qinglian, Xiu Wei also rose from one-star Douzong to five-star, and his cultivation base skyrocketed.


    The atmosphere on the island is a bit weird. After Medusa took out the foreign object to cover the glamorous red fruit body, the powerful and slender snake tail kept Ye Chen firmly around it, as if she had other thoughts.


    "I said, Lord Queen, although you failed to absorb the strange fire, you still have evolved successfully. Why do you want to control me? Do you want to plot against me?"


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, holding his chest, Medusa looked at him with very wrong eyes, and, in his mind, there was no sound of the system prompting the completion of the task.


    But no matter how you look at it, there is nothing unusual about Medusa at this moment, and it has been smoothly advanced, but why is it so?


    In the face of Ye Chen''s question, Medusa did not answer, but she looked at Ye Chenmei''s eyes, but there was a hint of possessiveness.


    "Crossing into the king''s private domain, I have a hundred ways to kill you, but now, this king can give you a chance to survive, as long as you promise me..."


    It''s okay not to say a word, and the simple words are astonishing, Medusa stared at Ye Chen closely, as if his life would be determined by him after he was promoted to Douzong.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen immediately shook his head and smiled: "My Lady Queen, did you make a mistake? Ye Chen, I am not a soft persimmon, please find out the status quo."


    After all, a light blue flame immediately filled Ye Chen''s body surface, and the moment Medusa touched the firework, she was startled by the firework that distorted the space and shrank, and quickly released him.


    Immediately, a powerful and unmatched sword field and mental power immediately enveloped Medusa and the entire island, making it difficult to move within.


    "You and I have each benefit, but in the end, I absorbed the strange fire you got. These seven-stage transformation pill will be given to you as a thank you gift. Let''s not pass it."


    Slightly bowed his hands in a salute, Medusa''s evolution may have some problems, so that his sign-in task was not completed, but anyway, he didn''t understand the wonder of evolution, so he couldn''t do anything.


    In this regard, it depends on Medusa''s own efforts. Ye Chen has to rush back to the Gama Empire, because after being entangled by Medusa''s body for a period of time, he suddenly received the spirit that he would give to the little doctor. News that the jade pendant is broken.


    Although it was thousands of miles away and he felt a little busy, he still sensed it. The fragmentation of the jade pendant indicated that the little doctor immortal might be in danger again.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but lightly nod his forehead, then waved his finger at Medusa and said, "Goodbye by chance!"


    After all, Ye Chen summoned the magical artifact Demon Abyss, and quickly soared out of the sky with his feet on the flying sword, and immediately disappeared into the cloud without a trace.


    After Ye Chen left, Medusa also regained her freedom of movement. Just looking at the figure of Ye Chen leaving, her eyes clearly showed unwillingness. She immediately rose from the sky, rushing towards Ye Chen''s sinking. Flying away from the clouds.


    However, it is a pity that even if he passed through the heavy clouds and came to the high sky and open field, Ye Chen''s figure disappeared completely, making it impossible to catch a trace.


    "Ye Chen, you never want to escape from my palm, this king needs you." Biquge China www.djychina.com


    She shook her white jade hand vigorously, and Medusa quickly returned to the Queen''s Temple with a pensive face, and then summoned Lai Yue Mei and continuously issued various orders.


    At the same time, the snake-men leaders of the other eight tribes who arrived late also received instructions from the queen from many temples, and then they quickly flew away from the temple city, holding pieces of nine-colored scales.


    When the seven snake-men tribe leaders left, the two slender snake-girls who were covered with light gauze also walked out of the temple city in a low-key manner, then passed through heavy patrols and flew towards the direction of the Gama Empire.


    At this time, Ye Chen, who had connected the green scales and the little purple lion, had already passed through the center of the heavy deserts and came to the sky above Rock Desert City.


    It''s just that they didn''t stop at the slightest, and they continued to swept towards the edge of the Monster Mountain Range in the Jiama Empire. Ye Chen''s purpose was very clear, that was Qingshan Town.


    As they rushed all the way, Ye Chen not only relied on flying, but also directly tore through the gaps in the void, moving directly through, raising the speed to the extreme.


    Somehow, Ye Chen, who was promoted to the Five-Star Douzong at his cultivation level, felt that he was full of familiarity with the power of space, as if the spirit ability space jumped back in the past, he could easily open the whole body space and create Out of the ultra-long-distance space corridor, that kind of incomparable sense of freedom, is simply easy to grasp.


    Passing through the Tagore Desert, to the sky above the green human city-state, Ye Chen once again used the power of space to open up a void tunnel, and then entered it with the green scales and the little purple lion.


    After that, they appeared thousands of miles away from the desert, followed by the opening of several spatial corridors, and the figures of Ye Chen and others appeared in the sky over the long-lost Qingshan Town.


    The place was as prosperous as before, but when Ye Chen landed on the ground, he kept hearing news about Xiaoyixian''s disappearance on the street.


    As a celebrity doctor in Qingshan Town, the disappearance of Xiaoyixian was undoubtedly a huge news incident. When he entered a teahouse, news of Xiaoyixian spread to his ears more frequently.


    "Hey, hey, have you heard about it. A few days ago, the little doctor was taken away in Wanyaozhai. I heard about this..."


    "Hush, be careful in words and deeds, and be careful to speak out."


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it the Soul Palace? However, this Wanyaozhai is really not kind, and he doesn''t try his best to protect the little doctor immortal."


    "Do you dream that the Soul Palace power covers the entire continent, and Wanyaozhai in Qingshan Town wants to resist. Isn''t it because the mantis arm is a car and seeks his own death?"


    Inside the teahouse, Ye Chen frowned unsteadily. He immediately took out a bag of gold coins from the ring and threw it on the table of the guests who were discussing. He asked coldly: "Everyone, please tell me what happened to the little doctor. For me, these gold coins will be used as tea money this time."


    Hearing this, a table of mercenaries from the Warcraft Mountains suddenly laughed and said, "Brothers are too polite. We all know about the Little Doctor Immortal in Qingshan Town, but the specifics are the Little Doctor Immortal. The special physique was exploded. Then, a guardian of the evil spirit palace in the Gama Empire abducted the little doctor, and then he disappeared, but the latest news says that the guardian of the evil spirit seems to have gone Yun Lanzong."


    While speaking politely, he touched the money bag with his hand, but when the four mercenaries raised their heads and wanted to say something, Ye Chen''s figure had disappeared in place.


    And after a long period of time, almost half a day later, two graceful women in long skirts broke into the teahouse, did not order food and drink tea, just touched the air with nothing, and said slightly: "I''m going to catch you, just don''t Why, that guy stayed here for a long time."


    "Queen, why do we have to find him? Ye Chen seems to have done nothing wrong."


    "Ok?"


    Facing Yue Mei who covered her face and hat, Medusa just hummed her words and dispelled the doubts on the other side. Then the two women rose from the sky again and quickly disappeared into the boundary of Qingshan Town.

 230 Chapter 230: Nalan Yanrans Thoughts

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After rushing and flying all the way, Ye Chen quickly passed through the periphery of the Warcraft Mountains, and also came to the side of a towering mountain.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Ye Chen raised his head and stared at the ancient stone steps that I don¡¯t know how many years there existed. His eyes slowly went up, and there seemed to be a faint sound of swords singing, which was passed down clearly from the end of the stone steps. , The mountains and forests sway quietly, as if Zhong Yinren''s mind is intoxicated.


    The Yunlanzong sits on the Yunlan Mountain, and Ye Chen flies on the long stone steps, floating around in the clouds and quickly climbing upward.


    When it passed through the clouds and mist and came to the end of the stone steps, an unusually wide giant square suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    The square is completely paved with monolithic stones, which is simple and large. In the center of the square, a huge stone stele stands tall. On the stone stele, the lives of the successive lord of Lanzong and the people who have made great contributions to the sect are recorded.


    Looking around the square, at this moment, there are nearly a hundred people sitting cross-legged in it, in a semicircle shape, sitting and practicing, their white robe is floating in the wind, and a little bit of sword intent is faintly faint.


    At the top of the square, some towering stepped stone pedestals were derived. The stone pedestals were gradually arranged upwards, reaching dozens of them. However, there were nearly a hundred people on the square, but no one sat on them.


    Only on the bottom stone seat, there was a woman in a moon gown skirt sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed.


    The breeze came slowly, and the robe was close to the delicate body, revealing the perfect curvy figure underneath, looking up, and moving to the woman''s calm and beautiful cheek, he was a familiar person!


    "Who is the one who dares to break into my Yunlanzong without permission."


    Ye Chen crossed the end of the stone steps and stepped on the stone surface of the square. Suddenly, several Yunlanzong''s white-robed disciples stood up from the fixed state one after another, and then looked at Ye Chen with arrogance, with a hint of sword intent.


    In the face of questioning, Ye Chen didn''t intend to conceal it. When he came today, he was fully prepared. Isn''t it just the Soul Palace?


    "I am an idle person, Ye Chen, I came here today specifically for your noble sect, and I am also here for your family''s lord."


    "Xiu is nonsense, in the name of the sect master, in fact, if you can be greedy, go down the mountain quickly, otherwise Xiu blames the sect to be ruthless."


    Several male disciples of the Yunlanzong raised their eyes to look at Ye Chen, and found that the other party was no more than a five-star grandmaster. Even if they showed disdain, they drove away at will.


    However, just when they thought Ye Chen would retreat in the face of difficulties, Ye Chen summoned the divine sword Demon Abyss that concealed his eyebrows. Then he thrust a sword towards the ground and said directly to hundreds of disciples: "Yun''er, I coming."


    As soon as the voice fell, it resounded like a billowing thunder, and the Demon Abyss that had penetrated into the ground burst out with bloody lights. Soon the huge bluestone square also centered on the Demon Abyss, and in an instant, countless densely populated roads burst. Small cracks, such as a spider web version, quickly spread to the entire square, and even the sect buildings behind it were shaken slightly.


    Such a big movement immediately caused hundreds of disciples to wait and see, and the five male disciples who spoke before also summoned the shimmering long swords from their respective rings and rushed towards Ye Chen with a big shout.


    "Bold fanatic, the name of the lord, you can actually call it."


    During the drink, everyone took a smooth step and came to Ye Chen''s side, and slashed at him with their swords. For a while, they also burst out of sword intent, and they merged together in a tacit understanding, and their power doubled.


    But playing a sword in front of Ye Chen, isn''t that a big sword in front of Guan Gong?Little Snail Chinese Website www.xwnzw.com


    Without seeing Ye Chen''s movements, his body surface burst out with a terrifying sword intent, which instantly smashed the five-person fusion of low-level sword intent like a ruin. After a face-to-face, the five people who jumped into the air and raised their swords Consciousness instantly stunned and fell into a coma, but the terrifying sword intent he spurred out didn''t even arouse a wave.


    "It''s too weak, Yun Lanzong is nothing but you."


    Seeing the five people exerting that weak sword intent, Ye Chen couldn''t help but think to himself that it was the number one power in the Jiama Empire anyway, but the quality of this disciple was really bad.


    "Bold, my Yunlanzong, in fact, where you can go wild."


    Seeing the five juniors were killed in seconds, the rest of the hundred or so disciples suddenly showed anger. Even if Ye Chen used a good performance of combat power, Yun Lanzong''s expression could not be violated.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of disciples stood up from the state of cultivation, and then all stared at Ye Chen, their sword intent constantly surging, and the momentum was great, but the real power, everyone knew.


    Ye Chen walked on the square in a leisurely manner, and secretly said in his heart that if there is no movement, he may not be able to enter the gate of Yunlanzong.


    At the moment, he wanted to use the sword domain slightly to suppress these disciples who were blocking the way, but at this moment, a sound transmission suddenly poured into his ears: "You are still here after all, but I hope you can leave here immediately. Otherwise, it¡¯s late and you won¡¯t be able to leave."


    With these eagerness in the transmission, as if some danger is about to come, the other party obviously wants to protect him.


    Ye Chen smiled and mobilized his energy to answer: "I said, I must come back to find you, and it''s the kind of upright, I miss you."


    With that, Ye Chen pulled up the Demon Abyss sword that was inserted into the ground, walked through the square step by step, and walked towards the towering stone gate with the word Yunlan engraved on it.


    However, he had only taken three steps, and a beautiful shadow stood in front of him: "Ye Chen, give up, Yunlanzong has no place for you anymore. Although I don¡¯t know what happened between you, the master has something to say first. The next rule is that Ye Chen is not allowed to step into the sect for half a step, and if he doesn¡¯t leave, my seniors and elders will not be merciful. Let¡¯s go. Sect Master said, who wouldn¡¯t dare to follow.¡±


    The talking woman holds a long sword, and the pale blue dress wraps her exquisite body vividly. The slim figure is very exciting. Three thousand blue silks are randomly tied by a strand of cyan silk and finally hang down to her delicate buttocks. The infinite beauty of the girl.


    Nalan Yanran looked unmoved, Ye Chen still wanted to walk towards the sect, suddenly said a little anxiously: "Listen to my words and deeds, I will not harm you, even if you want to see my master, it is not No, but long-term consideration is needed, and it won¡¯t be too late after I get the line."


    Raising a slender jade hand against Ye Chen''s chest, Nalan Yanran''s beautiful eyes wrinkled frequently, and she didn''t want to let her go further, either because of the rules of the door, or the expression of personal feelings.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I am not as weak as you think. Your master is already my woman. As Yun''er''s future husband-in-law, I came this time, but it was a gift."


    Ye Chen smiled at the corner of his mouth and gently removed the jade hand, but after Nalan Yanran listened to him, she fell into a daze, and then her tender and pretty face showed an expression of disbelief.


    She didn''t expect that she finally met a man who was a little interested, but she had such a relationship with her master. Did she get listed before she had time to understand?The most important thing is that that person is still his own master.


    "No, it''s not really right. Ye Chen, you and my master have really done that kind of thing?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen nodded without evasiveness, and said, "Yes, although the specific situation is a bit complicated, you will know it later, Xiao Yanran." He patted Nalan Yanran on the shoulder, and Ye Chen walked around. She, continue to walk forward.


    Nalan Yanran, who got a specific answer, stared blankly at the figure drifting away, then her little hands flushed, and she said with a slight sorrow: "I don''t want to be your little Yanran, no." She said, A touch of firmness that has never been seen in the beautiful eyes, as if a certain determination has been made.

 231 Chapter 231 Isnt Yun Yuns Original Intention, Sword Comes!

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen walked towards the gate of Yunlan Zong''s mountain step by step, and the more than a hundred disciples gathered in the square, because of his actions, caused the Yunlan Zong to keep running out of dense figures.


    Approximately, it was dozens of times more than the previous ones. It seemed that all the disciples of the Yunlan Sect had come out, and the huge half of the bluestone square was full.


    At the same time, several elders in white robes came to the front of thousands of disciples. One of them, the white-haired elder with fluttering clothes, looked at Ye Chendao.


    "The Sect Master has orders. Except for life and death, you will never be allowed to step into the Yunlan Sect. Ye Chen, you are very good, and the Yunlan Sect also intends to attract you, but anyway, the Sect Master''s orders are greater than the sky. Cultivation is not easy. Go away. ."


    The white-haired old man shook his head. He was also looking forward to Ye Chen. After all, there are no less than Rank 5 Alchemists behind him, which is a great help to any sect.


    But now, it¡¯s impossible. I don¡¯t know where the former old Sect Master Yun Shan got any news. He was about to kill Ye Chen, but under the various plea of ??Sect Master Yun Yun, Ye Chen was not allowed to enter. The result of the sect''s half-step, but this is also the best treatment for both parties, because the elder Guhe of their Yunlanzong has been promoted to a sixth-rank alchemist.


    "Don''t waste the kindness of the Sect Master. My Yun Lan Sect already has a sixth-rank alchemist. If you continue to be persistent, I''m afraid the Sect Master will not be able to keep you."


    Elder Bai-haired kept talking. At this time, Nalan Yanran rushed to Ye Chen''s side and reminded in a low voice: "That''s Elder Yunling, who has the cultivation base of the Dou Wang, and acts fiercely. If you don''t leave again, you will have to Can''t go."


    "Elder? It''s boring, but why didn''t your master see me? Is there no reason?"


    Looking at the big battle of Yun Lanzong, Ye Chen, who was originally thinking about seeing Yun Yun in peace, also raised some doubts, secretly saying that this is not like Yun Yun''s character, it is really strange that he has not shown up for so long. .


    "I''m not very clear, but after hearing about the relationship between you and the master, I guessed that this matter must have been known to Master Yunshan. If it is not, then Master Yun Yun does not want to see you at all. "


    Nalan Yanran whispered her thoughts, but her last sentence was a little guilty.


    Over the past few days, she has often seen Master sitting in front of the window looking into the distance in a daze. Someone tells the sect about things, but she just pushes them to the elders below.


    This kind of change also started after Master Yun Yun went to the Warcraft Mountains to save Ye Chen and returned. Nalan Yanran, who knew everything, understood it at this moment. If Master Yun didn¡¯t think about Ye Chen, she wouldn¡¯t even believe it. .


    But somehow, her little mouth seemed like she didn''t shut the door, she said the words "Master does not want you". Immediately, Nalan Yanran regretted a little, but she still couldn''t help staring at Ye Chen. Observe carefully.


    "Impossible, why would Yun''er not want to see me, Xiao Yanran, you must be thinking too much."


    She shook her head and rejected Nalan Yanran¡¯s guess. Although she had not yet completed the sign-in goddess task about Yun Yun, Ye Chen still had this confidence in herself. After all, Yun Yun and him already had a husband and wife relationship, and Yuner¡¯s heart was also true. Not as extremely indifferent as performance.


    "From now on, you can just call me Yanran, you are not allowed to add that small print, you look at least a few years older than me.


    Nalan Yanran said slightly angrily. It was obvious that she had a great rejection of the term''Little Yanran''.


    While the two were whispering, Elder Yun Leng, who was far across the square, had a strange expression on his face and said, "Nalan Yanran, who allowed you to stand with that kid, please come here soon, don¡¯t mess with it. The lord is not happy, otherwise, I also have the right to punish you."


    "Okay, but if Huan Yanran is too close, after all, we have only seen two sides. Why, let''s call you your full name in the future."


    Ye Chen scratched his head, but Nalan Yanran stubbornly said: "No, calling the full name is as if it doesn''t matter at all. If it''s too unfamiliar, you will call me Yanran. Just a title, you won''t refuse me, right? ."


    With that, Nalan Yanran''s eyes showed a bit of aggrieved look, but before Ye Chen could reply, the great elder Yunling in the distance yelled out of anger.


    "Okay, okay, I dare to ignore this elder, Nalan Yanran, don''t think that you are a direct disciple of the suzerain, you can be so presumptuous, the old man is also the elder..."


    Yun Leng''s words were trembling in anger, but Ye Chen raised his eyes to look at him, and said indifferently, "Call Yunshan out."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like thunder into the sea, causing thousands of Yunlanzong disciples to boil instantly, screaming frantically at Ye Chen.


    Yunshan, but their old sect master of the Yunlan Sect, is now being yelled by a young boy who seems not so old by his full name. Such words are simply provoking their entire Yunlan Sect and are unforgivable.


    Not to mention the screaming of thousands of disciples, even Yun Leng and other elders, their faces are as black as something, just like they just came out of a mine, and they are extremely ugly.


    "Ye Chen, don''t challenge our Yunlanzong''s bottom line again and again, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?"


    Ye Chen grinned, then looked at the thousands of disciples and a few elders behind Yun Leng, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Otherwise, just with a group of rotten fish and shrimps behind you, do you want to do anything to me?"


    Qinglin and Little Purple Lion were placed in Qingshan Town, and now Ye Chen is all light, even if there is a big disturbance, it is not impossible.


    As he spoke, the taste changed in the words, what is the smelly fish and shrimp?Isn¡¯t that just saying that their thousands of disciples and elders are all rubbish?


    For a time, many Yun Lanshan disciples in white robes couldn''t bear it anymore. They rolled up their sleeves and rushed out to teach Ye Chen. After this moment, hundreds of people rushed towards Ye Chen despite the presence of many elders.


    Upon seeing this, Yun Leng and other elders at the front of the huge team had no intention to stop, but instead stood still and smiled.


    "A big fighting master in a small area, dare to be so arrogant? I want to contaminate our Sect Master Yun Yun. Toad wants to eat swan meat and he can''t help himself."


    "Hahaha, Old Chen, don''t tell me, the sword in that kid''s hand is a good treasure. According to my observation, the cracks in the square under our feet are the bursting power of the bloody long sword, which is terrifying."


    "Then according to what you said, didn''t those disciples step forward to die?"


    "No, no, they are defeated, so we can just do it right."


    "Well, what Brother Wang said is reasonable. It is a pity that when the divine sword falls in the hands of a big fighting master, when we grab it, it will be given to... the big elder, the heroes of the world have clouds besides the old master of Yunshan The Great Elder can control this sword."


    A full eight elders smiled at each other and didn''t want to shoot a horse, but Yun Leng, who had not spoken, touched his beard with satisfaction, and looked at the blood-colored sword in Ye Chen''s hand, showing greed. look.


    "Kill, chop up that kid and feed the dog. Not to mention the goodwill of Senior Sister Yanran, and want to contaminate my Yunlan Sect''s suzerain. It''s just bullying too much." Tianhe Novel Network www.ac139.com


    "Kill!" "Kill!"


    Looking at Nalan Yanran who had been staying next to Ye Chen, the disciples who had rushed forward raised their hands high and slashed towards Ye Chen with the sword in their palms without saying a word.


    Suddenly, more than three hundred iron swords slashed at the head, and Nalan Yanran in the encircling circle was suddenly frightened. Although she knew that those swords would not slash at her, she still made people look at her. be terrified.


    However, at this moment, Nalan Yanran suddenly realized that when Ye Chen on the side faced so many attacks, Jun Yi''s extraordinary face did not show the slightest panic, but faintly contempt and disdain, as if he was not attacked. Even the other party was still yawning, which was amazing.


    "Ye Chen, get away quickly."


    Before he could stop, more than three hundred long swords attacked, directly skipping Nalan Yanran, Qi Qi cut towards Ye Chen, and went smoothly to the airspace less than ten centimeters above Ye Chen''s head.


    "what!"


    Nalan Yanran couldn''t see this kind of scene, and immediately covered her eyes. Ye Chen didn''t use any defense, obviously gave up?Still think Master Yun Yun will show up to him?


    But the second scenario is almost impossible, because this morning, she saw Master Yunshan who had only met a few times, sitting in the Master¡¯s courtyard drinking tea, and she was also following Elder Furukawa, seeming to be discussing What major things are common.


    In that situation, even if Master wanted to come to the rescue, he would be stopped by Master Yunshan.


    Nalan Yanran didn''t dare to imagine Ye Chen''s challenge to Yun Lanzong''s coercive end, but she covered her beautiful eyes for a long time, but could not hear a sword sound. What happened?


    With doubts in her mind, Nalan Yanran suddenly opened her eyes, but at the scene before her, she was so shocked that she couldn''t even speak.


    I saw a long sword with a touch of sword intent. When all of them were cut on Ye Chen''s head, the other party shouted: "Sword!"


    Immediately, a magical scene appeared. I saw that there was an extra transparent gas shield on top of Ye Chen''s head. More than 300 long swords slashed on it, but it was unable to penetrate the gas shield defense, but the transparent cover like air. There were many small wrinkles cut out, almost insignificant, nothing more.


    On the surface of the empty transparent gas mask, a strong and terrifying sword intent was constantly surging out of Ye Chen''s body. Nalan Yanran just felt the sword intent and felt that the sword intent was unfathomable, more terrifying than her master. To be strong, no, even the Master Yunshan that I saw this morning can no longer possess such a terrifying sword intent.


    Just as Nalan Yanran was shocked and dumbfounded, Ye Chen stood and yawned casually.


    Immediately, with a sound of''ahha'', more than 300 disciples of Yun Lanzong who controlled the attack with iron swords immediately covered their chests and spit out large mouths of blood. Then one by one, they were all dizzy as if they had suffered heavy injuries. Died in place.


    At the same time, those more than three hundred iron swords that were out of control were immediately dragged, and they all danced and turned around, aiming at the cloud edge across the vast bluestone square and other thousands of people.


    Immediately afterwards, the magical weapon Demon Yuan sword in Ye Chen''s hand made a sharp and piercing sword sound. At the moment, Yun Leng and the elders discovered that their saber was uncontrollably swaying in the direction of Ye Chen, as if As if he had been summoned, he seemed to be trembling frantically when he encountered natural enemies.


    "No, this genius soldier is weird, please be careful."


    Yun Leng yelled, encouraging Dou Wang''s cultivation, and fully grasped the gorgeous saber around his waist.


    But when he made his voice, countless swords sounded continuously behind him. When Yun Leng looked back, he suddenly saw a starry sword shadow that turned into countless streams of light and flew towards Ye Chen. .


    Those, nothing else, are all the sabers of the thousands of disciples behind them. The long swords with their hilts flew across the sky and trembled, and they uttered countless shockingly excited sword sounds, as if they were going to Ye Chen. The honor like a favor.


    "Elder, I can''t hold on anymore."


    The eight elders beside him were full of red hands covering the saber. The bodies were full of vindictiveness and tried their best. However, they could not control the fierce resistance of the sabre, so that several elders were caught by their sabers. Drag, and fly in the direction of Ye Chen.


    "Things that are not up to date, even if they die, they have to keep their sword for me."


    Yun Leng exasperated and roared, as a sword user, losing his sword is like losing his life. If even his own sword can''t be controlled, then if this matter is to be spread, how can their Yun Lanzong face?Where is the majesty?


    However, as he was talking, his sword-holding hands began to tremble, and it was hard to imagine that with the cultivation base of the fighting king, he could not control his saber.


    Looking deeply at Ye Chen, who was flying around the group of swords, Yun Leng wanted to hold on to the last dignity of himself and the sect, but when he swore that he could not let go even if he died, the wear in his hands The sword turned abruptly and broke free of the scabbard. After scratching his palm without hesitation, it flew to Ye Chen''s side and merged with the vast sword sea.


    The moment the saber flew away, Yun Leng lost his sense of the sword, so that he suffered backlash, spouting a big mouth of blood on the spot, and then his face was slightly pale and very ugly.


    Thousands of long swords of different colors hovered around Ye Chen''s head, forming a huge sword storm. The rapid sound of breaking through the sky, and the deafening sound of swords for a long time. The viewer felt their joy, like a child, not only swirling around Ye Chen, but also seemed to have found their belonging.


    At the same time, Yun Yun and Yunshan in the small courtyard of Sect Master Yunlan suddenly looked up in the direction of Qianmen Square. Then both the master and the disciple showed incredulous eyes, because at this moment, the swords on their waists , It is also a sharp jitter, if it is not far apart, I am afraid it is also a little uncontrollable.


    "Who is it that can cause Wan Jian to surrender?"


    Next to the simple stone table in the courtyard, opposite Yun Yun, a white-haired old man is frowning through the void and looking towards the square. He is wearing a very simple white robe, the breeze is blowing, and the robe is fluttering.


    There is a breath of dust and elegance.


    "Master, or else, let me go and see."


    Yun Yun looked very respectful in front of the old man, but the white-haired old man snorted coldly when he saw his words: "No, you just stay here honestly. You are not allowed to go without my order. "


    As he said, the white-haired old man stood up, and when his whole body was violent, a powerful wave suddenly broke out, causing the trees in the small courtyard to rustle.


    "Elder Furukawa, let me go and take a look. It''s not impossible to resolve this matter between you and Yuner."


    Looking at Furukawa on the side, the white-haired old man said calmly, but Yun Yun heard this, but hurriedly shouted: "Master, I..."


    "Shut up, between you and the kid outside, if you want to think about it, let''s stop thinking about it."


    After speaking, the white-haired old man flew towards the square with Elder Furukawa, who was already happy.

 232 Chapter 232: Protecting the Sect, Yun Yun Appears

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the figure going away, Yun Yun''s pretty white cheeks suddenly became anxious. She didn''t dare to fail to follow the master''s destiny to raise her since she was a child, but Ye Chen...


    Thinking that her master¡¯s cultivation strength had broken through, Yun Yun was hesitating while sitting on the stone bench, but the two distant figures and the unknown sword intent from the direction of the square made her make up her mind. She got up and rushed to go, even if the teacher ordered her first, it could not stop her from moving forward.


    At the same time, in the ears of Yunshan who was about to fly into the airspace of the square, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "Old Sect Master, do you need my help, I feel that the sword is extraordinary, Jie Jie Jie."


    "Huh, he''s just a big ass kid. He Laozun makes a move. The old man can handle it. After all, I just made a breakthrough. I hope I can fight for a while."


    After Yunshan refused the transmission of the mysterious person, he took Furukawa Yukong to the sky above the bluestone square at the front gate of the Yunlanzong. But when he first arrived, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and then hung his belt around his waist. The sword also trembled violently, forcing him to continue to agitate for suppression.


    At this moment, the elder Yun Leng and others in front of the sect, all looked at Ye Chen angrily, and said furiously.


    "Ye Chen child, there is a kind of put away the divine sword and fight with us with real swords and guns. Do you think that you can enter the gate of my Yunlan Sect with the might of the divine weapon? It''s just wishful thinking, don''t dream."


    "Hahaha, what Brother Wang said is reasonable, but he is just a big fighting master holding a magic weapon. Without the magic sword, it is still a waste, that''s it? I want to contaminate my Sect Master, hehe, delusion."


    A group of elders yelled facelessly, venting their inner injustice. They didn''t even tell the difference. The "Sword Coming" that Ye Chen used was entirely from his own understanding of sword intent, and had nothing to do with Demon Abyss. .


    "Don''t be discouraged, everyone, it''s just a big battle master. Even if there is a divine sword, how powerful can it be? All elder disciples, join me to consolidate the guardian formation."


    Yun Leng looked deeply at Ye Chen who stretched out the sword storm, and shouted loudly. He also knew that the other party was not a fool, would he really abandon the strength of the divine sword to fight?A normal person would not do this.


    At the moment, Yun Leng spurred his fighting spirit violently, and immediately raised his hand to form a mysterious rune.


    Soon, everywhere in the huge Yun Lanzong, small light spots continued to condense toward the top of his head, and soon afterward, a huge energy sphere suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, the eight great elders and thousands of disciples behind him also urged their own fighting energy, constantly inputting fighting energy energy toward the cyan energy sphere above Yun Lan''s arms.


    Suddenly, the cyan energy sphere quickly spun, and instantly became several times larger. The vindictive fluctuations emanating from its surface also twisted the air, and everywhere in the huge Yunlan Mountain, that kind of There are more and more energy light spots, constantly converging in the energy sphere above Yunlin''s head.


    The immense and powerful energy made Yun Leng''s face pale, and he used his guardian formation. Even with his fighting king cultivation base, he was very strenuous, but listening to the sound of the sword blasting from the direction of Ye Chen, he also bite the bullet to death. Hold on.


    Soon, the cyan energy sphere above his head has expanded to be bigger than half of the square, and as the sphere rotates, every corner of the bluestone square began to condense numerous tiny icicles, and the temperature in the air suddenly When it drops to the extreme, even breathing the air into the lungs will make people feel tingling.


    "No, the elder, Ye Chen is not an aggressor, why use the Protector''s Great Array to kill him."


    Yes, just kill.Nalan Yanran knew that when the protectorate formation was activated, it was the sect that moved to kill.


    And this large formation with a long heritage of Yunlanzong, once activated, was even more''powerful'' than the previous Sect Master Yunshan Patriarch, and it seemed to be a terrifying power exceeding the Douhuang level.


    In the Gama Empire, why the Yunlanzong can stand alone, and even the royal family has to look at them a bit of face, part of the reason is that this guardian array brings absolute security, and the random Yunlanzong will be more They have grown stronger, but the royal family has nothing to do with them.


    Nalan Yanran was extremely anxious, but the elder Yun Leng burst out cold words: "As a disciple of the Yunlan Sect, and even a direct disciple of the Sect Master, I will give you one last chance to come over to us, otherwise... "


    "Otherwise? Elder Yun Ling, don''t you want to kill my disciple."


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice rushed from a distance, and immediately Yun Yun''s plump and exquisite figure stood in front of Ye Chen and Nalan Yanran, and looked at Yun Leng indifferently, continuously applying pressure.


    "Zong.. Sovereign."


    After discovering that the person was Yun Yun, the violent ice-cold energy sphere gathered on Yun Ling''s head suddenly trembled. Fortunately, the eight elders behind him put their hands on his shoulders before they formed a stable formation.


    "Unauthorized urging the Protectorate formation, who is giving you the right? Is it now that our sect has fallen into life and death?"


    Yun Yun''s sharp words suddenly caused Yun Leng to sweat wildly on his forehead. For a while, he didn''t know how to refute, so he could only say to Ye Chen fiercely: "This son hurts the face of my sect, and insults you, the lord. I wait for my humble strength, can¡¯t I still try my best? Sect Master, but you, why would you stand with someone who is against the rebellious sect? Have you forgotten the order you gave?"


    Hearing this, Yun Yunqiao''s face also showed a hint of embarrassment. She gave the order, but now... Baixiaoxs.com


    Looking back at Ye Chen who was smiling at him, Yun Yun calmed down and said forcefully: "I am the Sect Master, now, I order you to disperse to the protectorate!"


    Yun Yun has been in charge for many years, and the supremacy she possessed is quite deep. When some disciples heard this, they immediately stopped to convey vindictive energy for the great formation.


    There was one, there was a second, and a third. Soon, more and more Yun Lanzong disciples withdrew their big hands and looked at Yun Yun respectfully.


    "Sect Master, you are confused, if the old Sect Master is here, you will not be allowed to do anything wrong here."


    The great elder Yun Leng pretended to say sadly, but his eyes were always staring at the Demon Abyss sword floating around Ye Chen, and the large formation above his head showed no signs of stopping.


    "Bold, as an elder, do you want to violate my orders?"


    Yun Yun also discovered that Ye Chen had the blessing of the divine sword, but she could no longer understand Yun Lanzong''s guardian formation.


    The power of the entire family gathered at the moment. Once it broke out, the power would never be less than the power of the Douzong realm. Its power is so powerful that Ye Chen, who is blessed by the divine sword, can resist, even if she herself This fighting emperor is also unable to resist the might of the big formation.


    "I won''t let you do something."


    The words of decisiveness flashed in her heart, Yun Yun once again looked at Yun Leng and other elders and thousands of disciples, and then spoke again and said: "My words, I don''t want to say it a second time." She said, a handle glowing with blue light. The strange long sword pointed towards Yun Leng and the others.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the air gradually became cold, and as the large array condensed, flakes of ice crystals floated in the air, which was very beautiful.


    At the moment when the sword was raging, Ye Chen came to Yun Yun''s side, grabbed her soft slender waist, and said to Yun Ling and the others: "What''s the use of a bunch of disobedient dogs? Why not kill them all."


    There were waves of murderous intent in his eyes, but Yun Yun couldn''t help but pinched his waist. "What are you talking about? They are all from my sect. Who are you going to kill?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen''s murderous intent disappeared, and then he scratched his hair and smiled: "I know, don''t this make you play."


    While speaking, Ye Chen''s expression suddenly became serious, and his eyes were sincerely looking at the human being in his arms: "I, here comes!"


    "Ok!"


    There was no complicated dialogue, Yun Yun just nodded, and that kind of inescapable feeling spread between the two.


    Nalan Yanran next to her saw this scene and couldn''t help but want to walk towards the two of them, but when she saw the determination in her master''s beautiful eyes, she also stopped, only the undulating arc of her chest could be deceived. The complex expression in her eyes represented her heart that she didn''t want to give up.


    Yun Yun and Ye Chen looked at each other quietly. Suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes of life came from high above: "Yun''er, Susu separated from that kid and returned to the sect. The old man thought you would not deal with emotions when you first met. This time, I will spare you."


    "master!"


    Looking towards Yunshan, which is hidden away from the white cloud, Yun Yun immediately summoned the courage to say: "I agree with Ye Chen, and I also ask Master to fulfill it. Even if he is just a master, I am willing to be with him, and It¡¯s not the master you arranged for me..."


    "Shut up, I want you to go back, just go back quickly, Yun''er, it''s all for your good as a teacher."


    Above the clouds, the voices of vicissitudes were heard again, and Yun Leng, who was using the large formation on the ground, heard these conversations, and immediately asked with confidence: "Old Sect Master, do you continue to operate the large formation and kill this son, a master , I even dared to contaminate my Sect Master Yunlan, and he was looking for a dead end. Old Sect Master, please let me run the big formation immediately."


    As soon as these words came out, Tiantian quickly responded: "The words of the great elder are just what I want."


    After all, a majestic tide of vindictive air suddenly descended from the sky, and immediately turned into a big hand in the air, and wanted to grab it towards Yun Yun.


    Upon seeing this, Yun Yun raised his sword and wanted to resist, but the monstrous grievance fluctuations from that big hand immediately caused her to fall into deep thought, and then muttered to herself: "Master, have you already broken through Douzong."


    When this statement appeared, everyone in the operation of the large formation suddenly lifted their spirits, and their old sect master broke through. Then, in this Gama Empire, who else can compete with their Yun Lanzong?


    Thinking of this, thousands of disciples and the nine elders of Yun Leng immediately started the guardian formation with excitement. Right now, they have completely got rid of the majesty of Yun Yun, and the old sect master is their faith.


    It''s just Yun Yun on the side, but her complexion suddenly pales: "Master, why are you forcing me so?"

 233 Chapter 233: All ants, you can take care of Yanran

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yun Yun found that the temperature in the huge bluestone square had dropped by dozens of degrees, and her face was full of anger for a while. She was also the Sect Master anyway, but now, no one of her staff was willing to listen to her and stopped the battle.


    "If I don''t realize it, I won''t come back quickly."


    The voice of the high sky rang again, and then, the big grudge hand came to Yun Yun, and suddenly grabbed him and Nalan Yanran.


    Facing Yunshan, who had already broken through Douzong, Yun Yun, who was only three-star Dou Huang, could not resist, let alone Nalan Yanran, who was not yet in the realm of a big Dou Master.


    For a time, the two women''s bodies floated up in the air, both attracted by the majestic gravitational force above the grudge hands, unable to break free.


    "Haha, hahahaha..."


    Suddenly, a hearty laughter continued to sound, and the sound was not loud, but people everywhere in the huge Yunlan Mountain could hear it clearly.


    "What a master, don''t you look down on Lao Tzu, do you want to marry Yun''er to the ant beside you?"


    At the sound of the sound, an ordinary iron sword flew out of the blade storm, rushing directly to the large clouds in the high sky, and then flashed past. The two people hiding behind the clouds were suddenly exposed to everyone''s sight.


    And the big grudge hand that he grabbed also disappeared without a trace in Ye Chen''s finger.


    "How is it? Waste? You have to see clearly who is the ant."


    The person on the left of Yunhou frowned as he looked at Ye Chen who was acting.


    His age is not very big. There are no wrinkles that old people should have on his face. On the contrary, he is like a piece of warm jade that exudes a little light. If it is not for the long white hair, it is really difficult for ordinary people to think he is. Yunshan, the strong man of the last era.


    And standing beside him was Furukawa with a gentle and gentle face, who also had the cultivation base of Dou Wang.


    "I can see clearly, except for Yuner Yanran, you are all ants."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were like torches, and he raised his hand to point at Baifa Yunshan Road.


    "Arrogant and ignorant child, my old sect master, you can actually be arrogant, damn it."


    The dark-faced Yunshan didn''t speak, but Furukawa on the side yelled, and then saw him fly to the ground of the square, put his hands on Yun Leng''s hands, and immediately took over the control of the guardian formation.


    Looking at Ye Chen who was holding Yun Yun in his arms, Furukawa''s expression was already very angry. The woman he liked was actually held by another man. This was simply challenging his bottom line.


    "Sect Master Yun Yun, you know what I want for you, and the old Sect Master also has a word to make you betrothed to me. Isn''t my Sixth-Rank Alchemist Furukawa still inferior to a Great Fighter?"


    It was a little unacceptable, holding Yun Yun around Ye Chen''s arms and did not resist, Furukawa finally couldn''t help asking his goddess questions that he had never dared to talk to. He liked Yun Yun.


    "Master Furukawa, you and I have always been innocent. As long as I have a good impression of me, do I have to obey each other? Even the master cannot decide who I will be with in the future."


    Yun Yun¡¯s words were straightforward, but both Furukawa and Yunshan above the sky showed unpleasant gazes. In their eyes, Ye Chen, the mere mere word, was not worthy of Yun Yun, the Sect Master Yun Lan. .


    "Elder Furukawa doesn''t need to say much, you just need to show that kid, who is the ant, I believe Yun''er will understand." As he said, Yunshan turned his eyes to Ye Chen and said: "It''s a man, Don''t hide behind a woman like a trash."


    "Haha, when did you see me hiding?"


    Ye Chen raised his eyes to look directly at Yunshan, and then asked Yun Yun to take care of Nalan Yanran. At this moment, the temperature in the square was uncontrollable, and Yanran, whose cultivation base was low, was trembling with cold.


    "No, let the master help you, I''m not cold."


    Nalan Yanran shivered and walked to the edge of the square alone, unwilling to drag anyone down, nor going to the opposite of Ye Chen and the master.


    Hearing this, Yun Yun couldn''t help being caught in a dilemma. Yanran''s situation was not good, but Ye Chen was facing a very difficult situation. She didn''t want to leave this man behind. After all, Ye Chen''s cultivation base was not enough to fight against the big Array, let alone his master.


    "Go, trust me once, okay?"


    Gently stroking the hair on both sides of Yun Yun''s forehead, Ye Chen gently kissed her forehead, and then whispered in her ear.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yun looked at Ye Chen in shock, unable to speak for a long time, and finally only said one sentence: "Back then, the desert was really you." Miao Bi Ge Novel www.novelhall.com


    Without saying anything, Ye Chen just nodded, and Yun Yun also smiled and flew to Nalan Yanran''s side, carrying a grudge to drive her away from the cold.


    "Damn, damn, damn, Sect Master, how can you contaminate the land."


    Next to Furuhe, who had a complexion, Yun Leng, who was already impatient, couldn''t bear it anymore. All Ye Chen''s behavior was to beat them in the face of Yun Lanzong. If this matter was spread out, it would be Yun Lan. If the Sect Master is entangled with a big fighting master, then the people of the Jiama Empire and even the entire continent will laugh at them Yun Lan Sect, and even cause a huge chain reaction, threatening the status of Yun Lan Sect.


    Yun Leng''s roar made Furukawa no longer hesitate, and then he increased his grudge output, causing the energy sphere that had already condensed to its peak to spin completely crazy.


    Suddenly, the thin ice rising in the sky instantly became larger, and the huge bluestone square, at a speed visible to the naked eye, continued to condense layers of thick ice, which rose to one meter in the blink of an eye. Around, and the temperature in the large array also dropped to the extreme freezing point with the explosion of energy.


    Ye Chen took a breath, and small pieces of ice appeared, and the blood in his body was constantly changing and condensing, as if he wanted to be frozen into ice corpses. It was a kind of cold from the inside out, and the temperature was still cooling down. Not only intensified.


    "Quick fight, I don''t have that much patience."


    High in the sky, Yunshan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Furukawa immediately urged his fighting spirit with all his strength, continuously intensifying the movement of the big formation.


    Soon, in the huge bluestone square space, pieces of huge hail the size of a house fell from the sky, constantly facing Ye Chen''s position alone, falling crazily, densely packed, and mighty.


    Seeing this, everyone was watching what Ye Chen would do. The huge giant hail was as terrifying as a meteorite, not to mention that a big fighting master, even an ordinary fighting sect, would be somewhat difficult to resist.


    But what was disappointing was that Ye Chen didn''t do anything, just standing there quietly watching the hail hit, it was no different from giving up resistance.


    "That''s it? Still grabbing Sect Master Yun Yun with me? In my opinion, you still..."


    Seeing that there was no movement in Ye Chen, Furukawa couldn''t help but sarcastically said, but before he finished speaking, he saw a sword shadow, which instantly swept out of the sword blade storm not far away, and immediately slammed into the huge hail in the sky like consciously.


    "Crazy right? This person actually only controls an iron sword to counterattack? And isn''t it that strange sword?"


    Ye Chen''s behavior was like suicide. In the face of the hail and crash of the Huzong formation, he only used an ordinary iron sword?


    Just as most people imagined that Ye Chen would be smashed into blood mist by the giant hail, a violent burst of sound rang up in mid-air, and then, in all eyes, it was slightly thin. The Iron Sword, unexpectedly burst out incomparable sword light in an instant, dazzling and dazzling, it is also shining to those who have a cultivation level below Dou Huang, and they can''t open their eyes.


    However, in the eyes of Yun Yun and Yunshan, under the incomparable dazzling sword light, the flames of green lotus blossoms suddenly appeared in the sword light, and in an instant, the hail that filled the sky like stars fell instantly. It was crushed and evaporated completely, and it became nothingness without even dripping mist.


    In such a terrifying situation, seeing Yun Yunqing''s uncontrollable sweet smile, she didn''t expect that the man she chose would be so strong, even in the face of an attack that looked like a fight from a Dou Zong, it would be an understatement to deal with it, simply. .. So handsome.


    Turning his gaze to the calm face of Ye Chen, the determined and handsome young man was still as handsome as usual, but at this moment, under the shining of the sword, he was so attractive.


    At the same time, Yunshan, who witnessed everything above the sky, suddenly stiffened his old face. Then he looked at Ye Chen, who was still exuding the realm of the Great Fighter. His face was full of anger and shame. He was a fighting sect, but he did not find the other party. hide.


    But after thinking about it, Yunshan was shocked at the same place in an instant, and he couldn''t see the other party''s cultivation base. Doesn''t it prove that the realm of that kid is likely to... surpass himself!


    Thinking of this, the sword light and blue flames also dissipated, but the elders such as Furukawa and Yun Leng who presided over the guardian formation were too late to be surprised. They just raised the energy sphere that was as large as half of the square and prepared for transportation. He threw to Ye Chen with all his strength.


    Seeing this scene, Yunshan suddenly shouted: "Stop it quickly, don''t..."


    But before they could finish their words, Furuhe and Yunling all threw the giant energy balls they lifted at Ye Chen like crazy, and then the last trace of fighting energy in their bodies was injected into the big formation, so that The giant energy ball with the blue light and chill came to Ye Chen at a speed that ordinary people could not match.


    But Yunshan, who had tore a little bit of the void and rushed to it, fell into the air, watching the giant glaucoma energy sphere, and hitting Ye Chen''s front door.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help but yelled inwardly: "No!"


    Yunshan has already guessed that Ye Chen''s cultivation is not lower than himself. If the opponent resists and flees, and then recovers and fully retaliates against Yunlanzong, he can bear the anger of a Douzong, but Yunlanzong can''t.


    Thinking of the possible scenes in the future, Yunshan couldn''t help but squeezed a cold sweat for the future of Yun Lanzong.


    On the edge of the square, Nalan Yanran, lying in Yun Yun''s arms, showed a completely different mood. At this moment, she was very happy. The person she liked was not only not weak, but also strong.


    But at the same time, she was also fortunate that she was standing next to Ye Chen like her master. It was also fortunate that she hadn''t given up on her obsession with this man before. Even though she knew the process would be difficult, she still felt that she could do it.

 234 Chapter 234 Sixth Black Star: All Counterattack

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Yunlan protects the sect''s great formation, and the full blow of the whole sect elder disciple is also unsure of even Yunshan, who has just been promoted to Douzong.


    However, Yunshan felt that Ye Chen, who was quite hidden, might be able to stop him.


    While thinking about it, the cyan energy ball excited by the guardian array had already hit Ye Chen. However, when the energy of the sphere was shaking violently and was about to explode, Ye Chen, who was directly defenseless, suddenly raised his arm. The palm was printed on the cyan energy ball.


    In an instant, powerful energy fluctuations surged out of the cyan light sphere, impacting Ye Chen like a huge wave, so that the ice square where he was standing instantly showed signs of collapse.


    Under the majestic energy tide, the solid bluestone was constantly broken and cracked like tofu. In a short moment, the square where Ye Chen was standing suddenly sank, forming a circular depression with a diameter of ten meters without rain. It is the center, and that kind of land subsidence is still expanding.


    Countless bluestone fragments sounded in the air, and Ye Chen, who was in the center of the energy tide, sank into the mountains below the square. At this moment, the range of the ring depression was almost exaggerated. The diameter of one thousand meters, and the scope is still expanding, as if to burst the entire Yunlan Temple.


    Looking at Ye Chen in the middle of the energy tide, Yun Leng and many other elder disciples all smiled, and they thought in their hearts that they had finally guarded the face of Zongmen.


    And Furukawa, who stood in the first place, was also secretly happy that the person that Sect Master Yun Yun liked was gone, so who else could stop him from marrying him?


    At this time, a disciple smiled and said: "This Ye Chen can survive until now and it''s amazing, but unfortunately, he actually chose Yun Lanzong as his enemy."


    Disciple Yun Lan next to him continued: "Stay up to now? But it''s less than three minutes before the elders launched a large array of full-strength attacks. Haha, little master, if there is no support from the divine sword, I can beat He can''t find it."


    Another disciple looked at the Demon Abyss next to the sword-blade tornado, nodded and said, "Yes, what exactly is that divine sword? It has the power to resist the guardian formation. If the sword is controlled by my fighting spirit, wouldn¡¯t it ...."


    Just thinking about it, the cyan light sphere excited by the large array suddenly twisted and shook violently, as if a balloon filled with water was about to break.


    As for Yunling Guhe and others who saw this scene, they all clenched their fists and said, "Here."


    When the sound fell, I saw the cyan light sphere half the size of a huge bluestone square, madly absorbing all the energy around it, and even the surrounding air was like a sheet of paper that was poked into endless wrinkles, forming countless small transparent waves, and then The distortion of the energy sphere has become more and more serious, almost like an irregular polyhedron, the original circular state is no longer visible.


    "Bloom, the power of the big array!"


    After Yun Leng shouted, the numerous cyan light spots scattered on the top of Yunlan Mountain suddenly burst out with a strong light, and at the same time, the irregular sphere pressing on Ye Chen''s head also exudes an aura of terror in an instant. , Immediately there was a loud bang in the violent distortion and shaking, and it burst open instantly.


    In an instant, Yun Yun took Nalan Yanran back into the air thousands of meters away, and Yunshan also flew to the stone gate on the edge of Yunlanzong Square, personally presided over the large array, and raised a transparent gas mask in reverse. , Protecting Yun Lanzong and everyone,


    And when the energy sphere burst, the bluestone square that had been sunken for most of it was instantly covered and impacted by the terrifying and extremely cold blue light energy. Then the broken bluestone and the mountain were directly broken by freezing, and the huge bluestone square was frozen. The pieces sank dozens of meters.


    The violent blue light also shone straight above the sky, and the white clouds in the sky were also stained with iron blue.


    As for the center of the explosion of the energy sphere, a large black void was exposed, and the space was shattered like a mirror, and the scene was once terrifying.Love me ebook www.25txt.com


    "Is this the power of the guardian formation?"


    For a moment, all the disciples of the Yunlan Sect were unable to tell, but they were extremely proud in their hearts, secretly saying that this is their own sect is powerful.


    "Ye Chen, there will be nothing wrong, Master."


    Can''t see any trace of Ye Chen on the square, there is a masterpiece of blue light in front of her eyes, energy is surging, and space collapses. Nalan Yanran has never seen such a scene, and this will raise questions.


    However, holding her arms around Yun Yun, her beautiful eyes were full of firmness: "I believe him, there will be nothing wrong, absolutely."


    Just as he was talking, a feeling of heart palpitations instantly emerged from the square, and then strands of blood mixed with blue flames suddenly penetrated from the bursting glaucoma energy fog and enveloped them at an invisible speed. The entire square was completely covered and wrapped by the terrifying blue light that filled the sky.


    Then, a shocking scene emerged in an instant. I saw the terrifying glaucoma energy that originally burst and impact, flying backwards and shrinking crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was as shocking as a movie upside down, and the energy of the majestic burst and impact was instantaneous. Changed back to the original appearance, quietly stopped on Ye Chen''s raised palm in the eyes of everyone again, but at this moment, the sphere was already wrapped in a huge green flame red lotus.


    As if nothing had happened before the explosion of the big formation, if it weren''t for the bluestone square that was completely destroyed by the freezing and crushing impact of the blue light energy, everyone would have thought they had a dream.


    But the huge pothole that was tens of meters sunken into the mountain body, and the ability sphere that was still shrinking, reminded everyone that the guardian formation had erupted.


    The retraction energy wrapped in the green flame red lotus quickly shrank to the size of an ordinary lotus, suspended in Ye Chen''s palm. At this moment, the sixth black star was constantly on the body of the Demon Abyss sword held in the other hand. Exuding weird black light, and the''full counterattack'' belonging to the sixth Black Star ability, also showed its fangs at this moment.


    Soon, Ye Chen''s raised arm directly faced Yun Leng and Guhe people at the Yunlan Zongshan gate. In an instant, the green flame red lotus cracked and shattered, and was immediately condensed and contracted by the turbulent blue light energy, which was twisted and burst. It turned into a huge beam of light and rushed out.


    The majestic and terrifying giant beam of light burst, exploding with an even more shocking impact than before. Yu Kong''s sudden burst directly broke through the constraints of space, causing a large area of ??collapse in the space it flew over. A large, narrow, long and wide underworld emptied straight towards Yunling Guhe and the others.


    Feeling the horrifying aura fluctuating from the giant beam of light, Yunshan, which protects everyone in Yunlan, frowned. Before the beam of light arrived, the remaining protective array he had condensed was shattered. , His mind also thought of the idea of ??escaping. The large array of energy that Ye Chen condensed and condensed could not resist him, a Star Dou Zong who was promoted by special means.


    At the moment, Yunshan''s footsteps turned slightly, and he wanted to escape from this place. The elder disciple could recruit again if he died. As long as he and Yun Yun, the master, Yunlanzong would not perish.


    Constantly comforting himself in his heart, Yunshan no longer hesitated and immediately used his footsteps to flee.


    But at this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared, and a thin palm immediately pressed Yunshan''s shoulder: "Old Sect Master, how can I help you."


    Hearing this, Yunshan''s footsteps stopped, and immediately picked up his vindictive energy to perform defensive fighting skills, and excitedly said: "There is a laborer." After all, the huge beam of light that violently twists and impacts is like a mad lion. All the people before Yun Lan Sect swallowed.


    At the same time, Ye Chen, who was far on the opposite side, frowned suddenly. Under the full coverage of his mental power, he also noticed something wrong. Immediately after the Demon Abyss in his palm trembled, he also spun crazily in the air.


    Then, the power of the blood-colored artifact suddenly diffused from the hilt and continuously poured into Ye Chen''s body. At the same time, Ye Chen was also flexing his sword in the direction of the beam of light, and suddenly said to the air: "Nine Refers to the soul coffin!"

 235 Chapter 235 Nine Fingers Extinguish the Soul Coffin, Is an Apology Useful?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!At the moment of using the fighting skills, a pure black coffin suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen, the size of which was as exquisite as a thumb. The surface of the coffin was covered with crooked black runes, exuding a faint red glow.


    It didn''t seem like a big deal, but Ye Chen keenly discovered that the moment the nine-finger Soul Extinguishing Coffin appeared, its surrounding space was like a lake disturbed by rocks, constantly shaking with tiny black ripples with extremely high frequency.


    A stone flew up by the giant beam of light, and disappeared without a trace before it got close to the black coffin.


    And at the same time when he performed the fighting skills, the fighting energy in Ye Chen seemed to be swallowed by a whale, and disappeared like a whale. It was a little bit difficult to spare his five-star fighting sect cultivation base, but he just used the nine-finger soul-killing coffin. It''s just the first coffin.


    As I was thinking, the giant beam shock wave counterattacked by the sixth black star of Demon Abyss had already crashed into the transparent battle gas shield under the cloud mountain, and then a sound like the loud bell of the sky blew up, the giant beam shock wave and transparency A fiercely reacting flat vindictive wall burst out from the air hood, leading directly to the heavens and the earth, so huge that it spread to the entire mountain top of Yunlan Mountain.


    And Yunlan¡¯s huge mountain body was cut into a celestial sting about ten meters wide under the shock wave of the overflowing qi wall, and it was bottomless, and even the blue sky space showed a large void cutting trace. , Penetrating people.


    Seeing such a magnificent scene, the elders such as Yunling Guhe and thousands of disciples who were hiding behind Yunshan and Heipao, as well as thousands of disciples, were all shocked to speak, their mouths couldn''t close together, and their eyes were full. Fear after being horrified.


    They never expected that the Guardian''s large array attack that condensed all their strength, not only did not injure a single hair of Ye Chen, but was also counterattacked by others in a more powerful way.


    Looking at the huge wall of vindictiveness that goes straight to the sky, everyone can''t help feeling dry mouth and heart trembling. If it weren''t for the old sect master and the mysterious black-robed man here, they would be in that huge Under the huge shock wave, the body was broken into pieces and turned into loess.


    At this moment, even a fool knows that Ye Chen is not a soft persimmon, but this persimmon is too hard.


    After swallowing, Yun Leng and Furukawa held the palms together somehow, staring at the gradually dissipating vindictive sky wall. Even though the crisis has been eliminated, they all know that there is a greater crisis waiting. Against them.


    How strong should Ye Chen''s real combat power be to easily block their Yunlanzong''s mountain guard formation?So, can the old sect master and this mysterious person really stop him?


    Looking at both the trembling old Sect Master and the mysterious black-robed man, Yun Leng and Furuhe couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then both of them secretly said in their hearts: Oops.


    Just after thinking about it, two sounds of''huh'' came from Yunshan and Heipao''s population, and immediately both of them covered their chests, with blood flowing from the corners of their mouths.


    "What a strong kid, even you and I can work together to defend, almost can''t stop it."


    Raising his trembling right hand and touching the blood at the corner of his mouth, the man in black robes hidden under the wide hat raised his eyes to look at Ye Chen, his eyes were full of vigilance. However, as he was watching, Yunshan on the side pointed suddenly. A little black coffin condensed between Ye Chen''s fingers.


    "what is that?"


    The two sides were a little far apart, Yunshan couldn''t sense anything, but the black coffin between his fingers was so weird that he retreated several steps, and there was not only a voice in his heart, letting him escape.


    "Wow!"


    Before Yunshan thought of a countermeasure, the black-robed man on the side suddenly rose into the sky like lightning. Not only did he rush toward the south of the airspace, but he also left a sentence: "Brother Yun, I''m sorry, my ability is limited. , You take care of yourself."


    As he said, his swiftly flying figure suddenly stopped in the central area above the Yunlanzong building group, and even if he wanted to fly down, it seemed that he had forgotten something.


    However, just as it descended rapidly, Ye Chen''s free hand suddenly grabbed the black-robed man. In an instant, within the endless sky, seven or eight huge transparent void chains appeared instantly, tightening tightly. Entangling the opponent''s body, freezing it high above the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Yunshan couldn''t help knowing that the huge transparent chain was a spatial chain that only Dou Zong and above could comprehend. At the moment, he couldn''t help but violently shake his eyebrows and his heart was violent when he was too angry at the black-robed man''s abandonment. stop.


    Others don''t know, but he is very clear about the cultivation strength of the mysterious black-robed man, who is a super power in the three-star Dou Zong realm, but right now, the opponent is firmly controlled by the space chain, unable to get out of it.


    So, at what level will Ye Chen''s cultivation base be?


    Looking back at Ye Chen, Yunshan had no time to think about anything, he immediately bowed his hands and said politely: "I''m sorry, it was my Yunlanzong who made the mistake first. Please don''t be angry and let me wait." The more rickety his body is, he is completely humbled to the extreme without his previous posture.


    "If you just apologize for something wrong and you can understand, will there be so many killings in the world?"


    Ye Chen talked indifferently, and could not hear any emotions, anger, sorrow or hotness at all, but Yunshan was so scared that his old body trembled, and then raised his head and whispered: "Since this is the case, then, the old man will promise you Yuner , What do you think?" 33 Tingshu www.33tingshu.com


    Yunshan''s words are too small to make people hear clearly, but Ye Chen understands it, but still raises his eyebrows: "What did you say? Is it just a betrothal?"


    Hearing this, Yunshan finally showed a smile and said: "No, it''s not a betrothed marriage. The old man will hold a wedding for you on the next day." After all, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious, and he looked like a tricky man.


    "Master, how can you decide my marriage again without authorization? You asked me to marry that Furukawa before."


    Yun Yun''s pretty face showed a little unhappy. Although she didn''t dislike marrying Ye Chen, she felt very uncomfortable with the random arrangement.


    When these words came out, Yunshan didn¡¯t know who to say, but looking at Ye Chen, who had no objection, he also wanted to persuade Yun Yun severely. After all, if his disciple and the unpredictable young man If really married, wouldn''t he Yun Lanzong walk sideways in the Gama Empire?As for Furukawa?What kind of junk is that!


    Thinking of this, Yunshan''s face suddenly became serious, and he opened his mouth to persuade.


    However, before he had time to speak, a figure ran behind him and said loudly: "Sect Master, don¡¯t talk nonsense, that is what the old Sect Master meant, and I haven¡¯t really agreed to it yet, so I won¡¯t do anything about marriage. It¡¯s not true at all."


    After that, the figure bowed again in the direction of Ye Chen and said, "Mou Gu is stupid, and he actually started his hand at you. I was wrong. It was all my fault. Please also ask your lord to bypass me a lot... "


    "Snapped!"


    Before the man finished speaking, Yunshan on the side suddenly raised his hand and slapped him with a big mouth, and immediately Yunshan stared angrily and said: "Furukawa, you don''t want to die, you dare to slander the old man, how can I? Did you say you want to marry Yuner?"


    As he said, Yunshan''s tone was already cold to the extreme, while the beaten Furukawa was between Yunshan and Ye Chen, watching back and forth.


    Then he saw his eyes turn sharply, haha ??smiled: "Yes, it''s all nonsense, but the old sect master never said anything about marriage. It was my fault that I only acted on Brother Ye when I was confused for a while."


    Furukawa was very clever. When he knew that he could not afford to offend both of them, he immediately drew his big mouth at Ye Chen, very hard and very loud.


    At the same time, after seeing the old sect master¡¯s confession and Furukawa¡¯s self-harming behavior, Yun Leng also learned a lot, but he was even more ruthless. After apologizing to Ye Chen, he not only lifted his mouth. , Also took out a dagger, and dodge one of his fingers directly to apologize.


    The remaining elders and thousands of disciples stood there looking at each other, not knowing what to do, but they all began to apologize to Ye Chen.


    Suddenly, in the ruins of the huge square, there were constant noisy apologies, but Ye Chen heard these words, but as if he had heard nothing, he just said coldly: "I''m ready for the marriage, everything will be heard. Arrange, but I apologize, so I¡¯ll avoid it."


    Hearing that, all the Yun Lan people and others smiled, all thinking that Ye Chen had spared their offensive wrongdoing.


    But soon, Ye Chen''s next sentence heard everyone on the scene tremble with cold sweat on their backs, and then the sentence echoed in everyone''s mind: "The black coffin has come out, and I will return when I see blood. "


    Ye Chen coldly scanned everyone in the Yunlan Sect in front of him. Apart from Yunshan, these guys had tried to kill themselves, so they must be responsible for this.


    Ye Chen was never a soft-hearted person, even if he was under the Yun Yun Sect, he didn''t plan to spare these people easily.


    "Ye Chen, or else count..."


    "No, when I say it, I will chase after him. If I am really a big fighter today, I will have no bones left, so those who want to kill me will be punished severely."


    Directly interrupting Yun Yun''s pleading words, Ye Chen hooked the sword finger, and the nine-finger Soul Extinguishing Coffin, which had been condensed a long time ago, flew to everyone in Yunlanzong.


    The trajectory of the little black coffin, which seemed to be flying slowly, appeared directly in front of Furukawa like an instant passing through time and space.


    Immediately, the black twisted wave rippling around the black coffin suddenly erupted and instantly enveloped thousands of people. Then a touch of human-like milky white energy poured out of everyone, and then flew into the black coffin. Within it, Furukawa and Yunling, who were the first to bear the brunt, emerged with two complete human-like milky white energy bodies, which were directly sucked away by the black coffin.


    Soon, Yun Leng and Furuhe''s eyes were filled with confusion, and the corners of their mouths grinned slightly, and they laughed inexplicably, and kept saliva.


    After the milky white energy body was absorbed, the others fainted to the ground with pale faces, shaking.

 236 Chapter 236

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Sensing the milky white energy body, Ye Chen suddenly discovered that it was the real power of the soul, and it was also the huge soul of many Zhang Lai and thousands of disciples.


    When the last milky white energy body was ingested by the black coffin, the nine-finger soul-killing coffin suspended in front of Furuhe and Yunlin also flew back to Ye Chen''s space, and then integrated into his body.


    In an instant, faint phantoms appeared on Ye Chen''s body surface, sometimes expanding and sometimes contracting. This state appeared for a few seconds and then stabilized, but Ye Chen suddenly felt that the strength of his soul had actually increased. About seven or eight times, even at this moment, he already has the feeling that he can use the third coffin of Nine Fingers Destroying Soul.


    Old Yao said that when he was at the peak of his cultivation base, he could only use the third coffin, and every time he used it, he needed to cultivate for several days to recover the soul power he consumed, because the black coffin absorbed the souls of other people and he could not cultivate at all. Chemical absorption, impurities in it, are the main reason why he dare not absorb.


    "Then why can I absorb the spirit power taken by the Nine Fingers Soul Destruction Coffin?"


    Ye Chen touched his chin, and then quickly thought that since his own practice, his soul has been nourished by the pure energy from systemic practice, and the strong tolerance of pure energy can make him gain this.


    Most of the master¡¯s souls, Yun Leng and Furukawa, have become like fools, laughing and running down the mountain, while the other elder disciples have suffered a great loss in their cultivation. They may not be able to rest for months or even years. Not anymore.


    As he was thinking, the figure who was not targeted by Ye Chen suddenly appeared beside him, and then only heard him whispered: "Brother Ye, since those sect elder disciples have received their due punishment, then, Can you let the old man''s friend go."


    After all, Yunshan''s voice became smaller and smaller: "We can''t afford that person''s identity."


    Yunshan kept moving his eyes at Ye Chen. He knew who the black-robed man was, and Yunshan didn''t want Ye Chen to offend anyone in the future relationship between Ye Chen and Yun Yun.


    "Master, why did the black-robed man appear in Yunlanzong, but I have never seen it?"


    At this moment, Yun Yun brought Nalan Yanran over.


    I haven¡¯t taken a closer look. Today¡¯s Yun Yun is wearing a gold-inlaid purple tight-fitting brocade robe. The three thousand blue silks are stretched into the shape of a phoenix roaring, faintly revealing an inconceivable nobility, licking a more elegant temperament than before .


    "You''d better not ask too much about this. Let Brother Ye let him go. The master is doing this for everyone''s good."


    Yun Shan didn''t explain anything, but after discovering that Ye Chen didn''t intend to let others go, he couldn''t help calling Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran to take care of the injured disciples and elders. Then, he whispered to Ye Chen. Words.


    "I don''t mean anything else, but does Brother Ye know the Soul Palace?"


    As soon as these words came out, he had clearly identified the identity of the black-robed man, but Ye Chen just smiled back and said, "I know, but so what."


    Having said that, Ye Chen flew high into the sky and came to the black robe man who was trapped by the space chain. Yunshan hurriedly followed when he saw it, for fear that Ye Chen would do something extraordinary.


    "Old Sect Master, since you have reconciled, let him let me go, by the way, return my things to me."


    The black-robed man looked at Ye Chen without any fear, even if he could not move at the moment and was in a situation where he could be slaughtered, but that arrogance was still very arrogant.


    "Yes, don''t be angry with your envoy, you have something to say well."


    Yunshan acted as a peacemaker, winking at the black-robed man and said: "Why, the envoy also apologizes to Brother Ye, how about letting it go?"


    "Apologize? Haha, old sect master, I heard you right, you actually asked this protector to apologize to this kid, did you take the wrong medicine?"


    The black-robed man is very arrogant, and he doesn''t mean to compromise at all. He even raised his eyes to make Ye Chen say: "There is a palace of souls three feet up, and there are dead souls underneath. You call Ye Chen, right? This guardian gives you a chance to let go immediately. I, then kneel down and apologize, otherwise no one in this little Gama Empire can protect you."


    "Envoy, Ye Chen is my future husband-in-law of Sect Master Yun Lan, look at this..."


    Yunshan still wanted to plead, but when the black-robed man heard this, he couldn''t help but ridicule: "Old Sect Master Yun, don''t forget how you reached the realm of Douzong, don''t make a big mistake."


    The two talked hotly, but Ye Chen suddenly interjected at the black-robed man: "The woman you brought back, where is it, what did you do to her?"


    Hearing this, the black-robed man''s eyes suddenly became vigilant, and he immediately stared at Ye Chen and said: "How did you know?" But soon, I saw him again and said: "I advise you not to take care of it. Nosy, don''t even think about contaminating anything, that woman has already been booked by my soul palace heavenly guardian, if you kid don''t want to die..."


    "Booking?"


    Hearing these words, Ye Chen couldn''t help but frowned. Is Xiao Yixian a cargo?Actually will be booked?


    "Exactly, I''m not afraid to tell you that that woman is a superb furnace, even if she is a heavenly guardian, she must be reserved for a person at the palace master level. If you dare to touch the slightest, I can guarantee that even if your weapon is no longer It''s so powerful, there will be no place to bury it."


    When the black-robed man mentioned the word Palace Lord, a hint of fear appeared in his eyes, and Yunshan''s heart suddenly stopped as he saw Yunshan on the side, and he pulled Yechen''s sleeves.


    "The master of the soul hall, even the master of the branch hall, is a terrifying existence stronger than Dou Zun, so don''t mess around."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen still had no expression on his face, but he suddenly took out a delicately carved black token from the waist of the black robe man, and then flipped his left hand again, and the same black token suddenly appeared, but Compared to the piece of the black robe, it looked extremely rough.


    "you are..."


    Seeing the token belonging to Ye Chen, the black-robed man suddenly screamed and wanted to say something, but as soon as he said the words, he saw Ye Chen''s fingers pop out a small black coffin and said, "I will not die in the future. But now, you should say goodbye to this world." In an instant, a strange wave hit the black-robed man''s head, and then his entire soul was forcibly drawn out, all being swallowed by the black coffin.14 Novel Network www.14xsw.com


    Soon, the corpse of the black-robed man, like a kite with a broken line, fell to the ground quickly, stirring up a large amount of dust.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing?"


    After probing the breath of the black robe, Yunshan''s face suddenly became paler, and the soul palace protector died in the Yunlanzong. How good is this for him, even if he reports it truthfully, but in this way, it cannot be excused. .


    "It''s over, it''s over, my Yun Lan Sect''s tens of thousands of years of foundations have been destroyed by your thoughts."


    Looking at Ye Chen, Yunshan was trembling with anger, but he couldn''t win the fight. Right now, he could only stare at him, helpless.


    Putting away the guardian token, Ye Chen glanced at Yunshan, where the old man¡¯s tattoos appeared, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take full responsibility for this matter.¡± After that, he unfolded his powerful mental power and was trapped towards the little doctor. Flew away from a clock tower.


    "Responsible? How can you afford it."


    Looking deeply at the figure of Ye Chen leaving, Yunshan no longer knew what to say, but he would not sit and wait for death. After landing on the ground, he immediately found Yun Yun and continuously issued more than a dozen instructions to him. Just give up.


    Ye Chen flew all the way to the outside of a five-story clock tower, and then passed through a small window to enter the third-story tower room.


    Under my gaze, on a wooden chair in the room, I saw a shadow that I hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.


    The other party also noticed that someone was approaching, opened his beautiful eyes, a faint tears appeared in his eyes.


    "Ye Chen, is it really you?"


    "long time no see."


    Unlocking the curse imprisoned on Xiao Yixian casually, Ye Chen smiled and said.


    But the little doctor who had just recovered his freedom suddenly threw himself into his arms and hugged Ye Chen hard, and then a voice mixed with crying rang Ye Chen''s ears: "That guy said I am a superb furnace. After taking me away, you wanted to give it to others, Ye Chen, you really came to save me again, right?"


    While Xiao Yixian was talking, he hugged Ye Chen with greater force, apparently being aggrieved and frightened.


    "Don''t worry, the guy you said is dead."


    Gently patting the jade back of the little doctor fairy, Ye Chen was able to experience how scared a teenage girl would be when encountering this situation, so he thought about comforting words again.


    But suddenly, a thin figure of mosquitoes and flies came out from the girl on her chest: "Ye Chen, since my body is so coveted by people, why don''t we do it now..."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen immediately scratched his head and said, "Stop talking nonsense, you are just still very scared now. It will be fine after a while to recover. Don''t joke about your purity, you know?"


    Shaking his head, Ye Chen continued to pat the little doctor fairy on the soft back, and then secretly said in his heart: He is also a gentleman at any rate, how can he be tempted by beauty to act in danger? Who is to look down on?


    "I''m not kidding."


    Suddenly, the little doctor immortal broke free of Ye Chen''s embrace, and then stared at him with beautiful eyes: "These days when I was arrested, that person has been saying that I am a top-grade furnace. Increased, so I was forcibly taken away. If... if so, then I would rather that person treat me as the man who uses me as a stove, it''s you."


    As soon as this statement came out, Xiao Yixian¡¯s pretty face suddenly became red and unreasonable, and it was several degrees darker than the sunset on the horizon, and a pair of white jade hands were firmly held together, under the delicate skin, a small green The red blood vessels are exposed and very delicate.


    "Little Doctor Immortal, I don''t care about the furnace or not. If you are worried that you are in danger, I can give you another jade pendant."


    After taking out a piece of small jade pendant from the ring to engrave the spiritual imprint, Ye Chen handed it to the little doctor, but the other party did not accept it.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but continue to say: "If you don''t accept it, it doesn''t matter, because it won''t be long before I will be able to take you to the other space world, where you will be very safe, and no one will miss you anymore. ...."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Yixian hugged Ye Chen again, and immediately took him to the big bed in the room.


    Watching Ye Chen closely, the little doctor immortal suddenly untied the cyan ribbon on the small waist like Yingying''s grip, and immediately said with aggrieved eyes: "Do you not like me so much? Even if there is a Lu Ding said, you don''t want to Practice with me?"


    After all, the ribbon fell on the waist, the little doctor slowly lifted the clothes and continued: "I don''t want to be the coveted goods, but if that person is you, I can."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen hurriedly grabbed the jade hand of Xiaoyixian, and then shook his head: "Actually, you don''t need to do this at all. Maybe all Luding''s claims are false and deceptive."


    "So, I want you to come...try!"


    The little doctor fairy operated in reverse, grabbed Ye Chen''s big hand, and leaned into his clothes, but just when Ye Chen wanted to stop it.


    When the sound of''squeaky'' sounded, it was very sudden, the door was kicked open from the outside, and then another beautiful figure appeared in the small clock tower room, pointing to Ye Chen and Xiaoyixian: " What are you two doing, ah."


    A scream sounded very quickly, but fortunately, the clock tower was too far away, so no one noticed it.

 237 Chapter 237

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The sudden interruption caused Ye Chen''s hand held by the little doctor immortal to froze in the position of the opponent''s clothes, and the little doctor immortal was also startled by the person, but she did not let go.


    "Yan Ran, why are you here?"


    The third person in the room was Nalan Yanran, but the scene at the moment made Ye Chen hurriedly withdrew the arm that was frozen in the doctor''s fairy clothes.


    "I''m asking, what are you doing? Ye Chen, aren''t you a couple with my master? Why..."


    "Uh, misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding."


    Ye Chen wanted to quibble, bah, and wanted to explain, but Nalan Yanran rushed to the two of them and stared at Ye Chen and the little doctor.


    But Nalan Yanran''s eyes seemed very strange, there seemed to be shock and intentional movement in her beautiful eyes, as if not only not angry, but also some joyfulness.


    Seeing such a scene, before Ye Chen had time to ask questions, Nalan Yanran turned to look at the little doctor fairy and said: "Who are you and when did you know Ye Chen? Do you know that he already has my master Yunyun, and Not long ago, the two had made a marriage contract."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yixian didn''t know how to answer for a while, after all, what she was doing now was indeed like a third party involved.


    "I think I have a lot of marriage contracts."


    At this moment, Ye Chen scratched his head and muttered softly, while Xiaoyixian and Nalan Yanran turned to look at him together, with surprise in their eyes.


    Afterwards, they both said: "You... have many fiancees?"


    "Yes, I have never said that I am single, but due to some circumstances, they can''t show up yet."


    After being heard by the two women, Ye Chen simply played a frank game. The meaning was to dispel the reckless behavior of the little doctor fairy. After all, a girl''s innocence is better not to be arrogant.


    "They? In other words, my master is not your first woman at all?"


    Nalan Yanran continued to inquire, but her gaze staring at Ye Chen became more and more weird. Even the little doctor on the side was full of complex expressions in her beautiful eyes, which seemed to be gradually turning into sweetness.


    "Well, that''s the case."


    Without concealing it, Ye Chen slowly said a few names, such as Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong and other women, but when it came to the fourth one, Nalan Yanran interrupted him immediately, not wanting to listen any more, but her eyes were But there was a weird sense of relief, and it was hard for people to understand what else was thinking in her little head.


    Soon, Nalan Yanran walked towards the door with a sense of determination.


    Ye Chen thought she was going to sue, and she shrugged helplessly, no matter what he said or not, in the end, Yun Yun would know that he didn''t want to hide these things from his own woman, because it was for people. Disrespect, so he let the other party go out.


    However, Ye Chen made a big mistake this time. After Nalan Yanran walked to the door, instead of rushing out to file a complaint, she closed the door with a sudden force and carefully lowered the door handle. Insert the pin of the plug.


    After that, Nalan Yanran slowly turned around and quietly looked at Ye Chen and Xiaoyixian and said: "Okay, no one will bother us now, you two continue."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen was taken aback, and the little doctor was standing there, not knowing what to do. It¡¯s just that the secret thing was broken, but now, the person who broke, actually wants to watch the scene here. This made her very embarrassed.


    Picking up the cyan ribbon on the ground, he wanted to tie it around his waist, arrange his clothes, and while tidying up the room, he also walked towards the door.


    "Next... next time, I''m looking for you."


    After whispering a word in Ye Chen''s ear, the little doctor immortal quickly walked around, opened the door of the room, and went out.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smiled bitterly at Nalan Yanran: "Look, I and Xiaoyixian are really innocent." After that, after moving his body, he also walked to the door of the room and wanted to go out.


    "Wait!" Meishuba www.meishuoba.com


    A small hand stopped in front of Ye Chen, and then a smile appeared on Nalan Yanran''s cold and elegant face. Then, the small hand grabbed Ye Chen and brought him back to the bed.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile and said, "Yan Ran, what do you want to do again."


    Hearing this, Nalan Yanran didn''t speak, but mysteriously flexed her finger in front of her mouth to make a hush, and then stretched out her other small hand to touch the bedside area.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of a similar mechanism rang, and then, the big bed in the room suddenly turned over 120 degrees, revealing a bottomless and dark hole.


    "this is..."


    Looking at the invisible bed hole, Ye Chen couldn''t help but ask, but Nalan Yanran didn''t intend to answer, so she pulled him and jumped down.


    When the two disappeared in the room, the door was pushed open a small slit again, and then I saw Xiaoyi Xianzuo standing at the door like ears, but she just wanted to explain that she didn''t know where to go, so she was still here. When not eavesdropping, they were surprised to find that the two people in the room had disappeared. After searching around for a long time, there was still no trace.


    And Ye Chen, who jumped into the bed hole, only felt a burst of darkness in front of him, and then not long after, he found that he was already on a small circular ice surface, about five or six meters in diameter, covered with long and narrow sides. The cyan light curtain of the runes is chilly, making people feel strangely familiar.


    After staying for a while, Ye Chen couldn''t help frowning and said, "Isn''t this the starting point of your Cloud Lanzong Mountain Guardian formation? Why are we here?"


    "Because this Yunlanzong will not be disturbed only here."


    Nalan Yanran''s voice came from behind, and Ye Chen immediately turned and left, wanting to ask for some understanding.


    But as soon as he turned his head, an exquisite body appeared in front of him, without the slightest concealment, but shyly raised his hand to cover some parts, but the body that moved with the tense breath was slightly exposed. Infinite girls are beautiful.


    There was a green jade pendant hanging from the delicate earlobe, and while shaking slightly, Nalan Yanran walked barefoot on the ice, constantly walking towards Ye Chen.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s already obvious, don''t you see it yet."


    "Uh, no, you misunderstood me, I just wanted to say, it was too sudden."


    She couldn''t help swallowing, and her body showed the natural behavior that a man should have, but Nalan Yanran saw this scene, but she hid her mouth and laughed and said, "It''s very sudden, aren''t you ready? "


    "Ahem, I''m a normal man, this is not preparation."


    As soon as the voice fell, a soft and beautiful figure instantly fell on Ye Chen, and then a whisper came from his ear: "You are not prepared, but I have already made up my mind. You are not dead today. Can''t escape."


    "Don''t be impulsive, I''m your master..."


    "But you are not married yet? I like you too. Since you helped me withdraw from the marriage contract, I wondered if I should fulfill my previous promise and marry you. Speaking of which, things between us are better than master. Early..."


    Speaking of this, Nalan Yanran paused, and then continued: "I didn''t have the urge, and it took a long time to think about it. Ye Chen, you have feelings for me, right?"


    "I..."


    "There must be, otherwise, you should be unresponsive."


    As soon as Ye Chen opened her mouth, Nalan Yanran firmly interrupted. In response, Ye Chen couldn''t help but laugh and cry: "I''m just too healthy."


    Upon hearing this, Nalan Yanran refused to give him a chance to continue speaking, and began to take off his clothes in a strange way.

 238 Chapter 238:

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Then can you stay healthy forever?"


    Nalan Yanran breathed a faint fragrance, her beautiful eyes were already filled with waves of movement.


    The young girl is twenty-eight years old, but the firmness above her pretty face shows that she is not as cold and mature as she should be at this age. She knows exactly what she wants.


    The cold ice surface has become a battlefield for Nalan Yanran to conquer. Her slightly childish and exquisite body is thin and small, but she is a spiritual practitioner. Her slender waist is very powerful, and occasionally, it also highlights the underneath. With graceful curves, Nalan Yanran will definitely not be inferior to the seductive concubine if she grows up a bit longer.


    "Yan Ran, have you really thought about it?"


    Grasping Nalan Yanran''s hands, Ye Chen asked very seriously. He has also become more stable after experiencing many things and many people.


    "Clear, I don''t have any day more sober than I am now. Ye Chen, I really really like you." Nalan Yanran raised her eyes to look at Ye Chen, and murmured tenderly in her eyes: "Don''t refuse me, okay? I know I¡¯m not as beautiful as my master, but I can¡¯t stop the thought of wanting to be with you. Even if the patriarch asks you to make a marriage contract, I still want to..."


    "Shh!"


    Fingers were placed on Nalan Yanran''s thin lips, Ye Chen nodded, indicating that he already knew her intentions very well.


    Then, Ye Chen took her slender waist and placed it on the ice. In an instant, Nalan Yanran felt the icy coldness, but the majestic enthusiasm that followed made her The ice under his body suddenly disappeared, and then he was completely immersed in the heat.


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate anymore, and did his best to contribute. Facing the cold and charming Nalan Yanran, it was all fake to say that he didn''t move.


    Somewhere in the guardian formation, and with the waves of huge power swept down, even if the guardian-level formation was stronger than the guardian rank, it was obviously beginning to crack.


    Although the front eyes were damaged, the result was a lot of glaucoma cold air frantically and wanton. In an instant, the entire front eyes began to freeze quickly, and the two people on the ice were also frozen into ice sculptures, but quickly frozen The space was opened, and it quickly became a battlefield.


    The Zhoufang space was constantly frozen and shattered, so that Nalan Yanran, who was suffering from the cold and enthusiasm, could not stop her silver teeth clenching.


    .....................................


    Time has moved quickly, under Yunlan Mountain, two slender shadows walked up to Yunlan Mountain with weird steps, and Yunlan disciples who had just suffered a disaster were still cleaning the battlefield.


    After discovering two women hiding their faces in tulle, a group of disciples on the ruins of the square could not help but ran to the gate of the mountain one after another, putting on a defensive offensive.


    "Whoever came, Yun Lanzong saw no guests today."


    Facing the warning words of the Yunlanzong disciple, the two women wrapped in large black robes did not answer anything, but looked at the huge ruins of the square and said suspiciously.


    "He must have done it. The remaining sword intent here, I can clearly tell which ones are his."


    "Your Majesty, what exactly are you looking for that man for? We have traveled all the way to the Gama Empire, in case something happens to the snake tribe, we..."


    Before Yue Mei''s words were finished, a white figure came to the top of Yunlanzong Mountain Gate in the sky, and then looked at them and said: "Please leave quickly." After that, the tyrannical vindictiveness instantly spread. open.


    Feeling that it was also Douzong-level aura, Medusa next to Yue Mei raised her eyes to look at the figure in white, and looked up: "Excuse me, is there a young man with a sword who has been here."


    "My Yunlan Sect is a swordsman, who do you refer to."


    In a faint, Yunshan also noticed the masked woman on the mountain and stone stairs, her strength was not weak with him, and immediately did not continue to pressure, for fear that another killer like Ye Chen would come, if he angered the opponent, then he Yun Lanzong really couldn''t keep it.Ooo eBook www.ootxt.com


    "Ye Chen, I was looking for him."


    Medusa said aloud, but after hearing the name, Yue Mei''s face suddenly became a little abnormal, and then her legs couldn''t help but move together, as if she thought of something she shouldn''t think about.


    "It turned out to be Brother Ye''s friend. The old man was so rude before. Please forgive me."


    Flew to the ground, Yunshan hand-held a smile.


    Medusa was not formal, and after nodding, she still looked at Yunshan arrogantly and walked into Yunlanzong with him.


    She and Yue Mei were chasing Ye Chen, and they were about half a day apart. As if the color is still bleak today, it would be nice to have a rest after entering the sect.


    "Haha, please come in, Yuner, let someone serve some good tea."


    Yunshan greeted Yun Yun, and then looked at the two people who entered the hall of the Zongmen Mansion with their clothes and hats covering their faces. It seemed impolite, but he didn''t care. After all, he was a strong person of the same level, and he also had a relationship with Ye Chen. Regarding it, even if he is rude, he will feel nothing.


    Soon, Yunshan recruited a few more guards and asked them to go to the clock tower to find Ye Chen. Then, they continued to say to the two Medusas: "Sorry, Brother Ye will be there later. What''s the matter? If you can, you might as well talk to the old man, haha."


    "It''s nothing big, but he took me something. Now, I''m asking him for some compensation."


    Medusa lifted off a little gauze and sipped the tea on the table, but soon she frowned, as if it was difficult to drink.


    "make up?"


    Yunshan smiled helplessly, and glanced at it casually. Even under the big black robe, she still had the enchanting figure that could not be covered, and then secretly said in her heart: Ye Chen, this kid, there are so many women, I don¡¯t know. Will Yun''er have a hard time in the future? After all, this one in front of her will not have a good temper.


    Thinking of his cold-faced apprentice, Yun Shan is also worried about her future, but he can think about it again, like Ye Chen''s talented young strong, looks so handsome, how can it be impossible to find Girls like it.


    "Old Sect Master, Ye Chen, no longer the clock tower."


    The disciple sent out to find someone came back and whispered. Yunshan didn''t take it seriously after hearing it, "It''s okay, you can withdraw first."


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at Medusa and Yue Mei and said: "I''m sorry, I may not see it for the time being, but I believe that Brother Ye should just be a little urgent to deal with it, and he will be back soon."


    Thinking that Ye Chen came this time, specifically for Yun Yun, he wouldn''t leave so soon after he succeeded in breaking into the clan. After all, the specific marriage between him and Yun''er has not been decided yet.


    "Then, the king will leave first, and when the old sect master has news, Lao will call out to the town under Yunlan Mountain."


    "Well, the girl walks slowly. When I see Ye Chen, I must tell the truth."


    "Thank you, but the old lord, I also have a word for you."


    Medusa seldom said a word, and then wanted to take Yue Mei to get up and leave, but when she left, she also said: "I found many soldiers in armors going up the mountain under Yunlan Mountain. Mixed with the powerhouses of Douhuang level."


    Hearing this, Yunshan frowned immediately, secretly saying something was wrong.


    However, at this moment, the sky outside the Zongmen Hall, three black shadows suddenly walked out of the dark void, and then volleyed a few steps into the hall, and every human body surface radiated A strong vindictive wave of suffocation.


    Seeing the three men in black robes suddenly, Yun Shan''s expression became more difficult. He knew that the disaster Ye Chen caused was still coming, but what he didn''t expect was that the disaster would come one after another.

 239 Chapter 239 Changeable situation, furnace Nimas tripod

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The three black-robed men stood in the center of the main hall, without even looking at Yunshan, they issued a deep and gloomy question.


    "Ye Chen, where is it?"


    With his indifferent voice and strong cultivation strength, a crushing aura broke out in an instant. Before Yunshan spoke to answer, he couldn''t stop sweating on the palm of his hand.


    "Several envoys, Ye Chen is not in the sect right now. Can you wait a moment, I will send someone to search for it immediately."


    Yunshan''s head is slightly low and very humble. He knows very clearly that these black-robed men are from the Soul Palace, and from the aura that they exude, they should all be higher than the guardian positions that came to help him break through before. , But did not reach the level of the palace master.


    "No? Old Sect Master Yun, the human level of my Earth evil hall died in your Yun Lanzong, now you actually say that the murderer is not here?"


    A tall man in black robe walked out in the lead, coldly speaking to each other, especially the sentence that he died in Yunlanzong, and he heard bursts of cold sweat on the back of Yunshan.


    Even Medusa on the side can''t help but frown and show her brows, and secretly said in her heart: Ye Chen, how much trouble he has caused, has attracted the three powers of Dou Zong peak, all of them. Between eight and nine stars.


    It is hard to imagine that there will be powerhouses of this level in the Jiama Empire. After all, as far as she has been before, the strongest humans in the entire empire are no more than the peak of the Nine Star Dou Emperor, which is different from her previous cultivation. Not much.


    But Ye Chen''s appearance constantly refreshed her cognition. It turned out that there were not only Douzong powerhouses in the Jiama Empire, but also a lot of them. Right now, there were four in this hall.


    "The guardian, the old lady really doesn''t know where Ye Chen is. If you don''t believe it, you can search my sect to find out."


    Yunshan did not dare to raise his hand and dealt with honestly.


    But the tall black-robed man suddenly smiled strangely: "Jie Jie Jie, are you really there? But the spies of my evil hall reported that Ye Chen has never left half a step since entering the Yunlan Sect. You are now Tell me he is not here?"


    The voice of the tall black-robed man is getting colder and colder, and the two guardian envoys behind him are also sticking out their palms, condensing the brilliance of horror fighting skills. Before they can display them, the tables and chairs in the Zongmen Hall begin It swayed everywhere, and was flew around by the fluctuation of the fighting skills.


    At this moment, Yun Yun walked in from outside the door, and after hurried to Yunshan''s side, she whispered in her ear: "I have already asked the girl in the clock tower. Ye Chen is in the room. They disappeared together with Yanran, I think they should have triggered the teleportation array, so they disappeared, but as long as they don¡¯t continue to trigger the teleportation rune in the guardian array, they should still be in the sect. Send someone to find it."


    "Yan Ran? How could she be with Ye Chen?"


    Yunshan''s eyes moved slightly, and without much thought, he began to explain to the three black-robed men.


    Hearing that, the tall black-robed man headed could not help but nodded and said: "Looking at the relationship between the old sect master and my soul hall, this protector will give you time to stick incense. If you still can¡¯t find it, don¡¯t blame us for being cruel. ."


    "Good envoy, I must find Ye Chen."


    After a heavy salute, Yunshan looked at Medusa and Yue Mei apologetically and said: "Sorry, just laughed, you should go down the mountain quickly."


    "Down the mountain? No one was found today, no one can go."


    The three black shadows raised their hands together and waved, and then the strong qi of fighting suddenly turned into a stream of light and flew out of the Zongmen Hall, and then gathered a little above the top of Yunlan Mountain. Enveloping the entire Yunlan Mountain, all besieged.


    The strength of the three of them is far beyond the scope of Yunshan and the others'' cognition. Even Medusa''s eyes trembled in surprise when she discovered this scene with her spiritual sense, and the secret path was not good.


    "Master, what should we do?"


    Yun Yun frowned Liu''s eyebrows, thinking about countermeasures in her heart, while Yunshan sighed and whispered to her softly: "According to the original plan, sending the core disciples away, using the style of the soul hall, the human level guardian has already Reached their bottom line, Yun Lanzong, his fate is not long!"


    The guardian of the Earth Shaman Temple is at least the Douzong cultivation base, and the Yunlanzong in a small area is also a strong Douzong who has been carefully cultivated by the Soul Palace. Now Ye Chen has disappeared, so the Yunlanzong does not continue to exist. may.Haoyi Novel www.haoetvxs.com


    After sighing, Yunshan bowed his hands to the three guardians and wanted to walk out of the hall to look for Ye Chen.


    After he found it, he didn''t want to hand over Ye Chen. Yun Shan already regarded him as his apprentice, and planned to let him and Yun Yun leave through secret teleportation. Such a young talented Douzong powerhouse waited for him and Yun Yun combined to restore Yun Lanzong together, and he would surely reach a new height that he couldn''t reach. Yunshan looked forward to it.


    "Old Sect Master, your face is so bad, where are you going."


    Suddenly, a slightly familiar voice came from outside the door. Before Yunshan could react, he shouted: "Ye Chen, hurry up and leave here with Yun''er. I will help you hold those law protectors." A long sword exuding wanton blue light was summoned from Na Jie, and then he faced the three powerful black-robed men with determination.


    He stepped into the realm of Douzong through a certain kind of special medicine. Although he succeeded, he still wanted to go further but it was harder than climbing to the sky. But Yun Yun and Ye Chen were still young, and Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation at this moment was far beyond. If he himself had enough time to practice and even had the opportunity to set foot on the top of the mainland, Yun Lanzong would fall into the hands of this son, and he might accomplish a miracle.


    Thinking of this, Yunshan''s heart was full of pride. Although he was not a good person, he was willing to make a bet for the future of the sect.


    The atmosphere in the main hall of the Zongmen became tense for a while, and the three black-robed human bodies pointed at by the sword of Yunshan were also rippling with a terrifying atmosphere, and it seemed that a war could start at any time.


    But at this moment, outside the main hall of Yunlanzong, a large group of people sneaked over. When they saw the rattling atmosphere in the hall, a group of people in black night raiders also stopped walking and smiled. Observe.


    Among the crowd, an old man in a linen robe stroked his beard and whispered: "Sure enough, Yun Lanzong really fell into such a field. The old guy in Yunshan was also injured, but it seems that there is no need for me to wait. , They have to destroy the sect, the three strong men in black robes, even I can''t see through."


    "Jia Lao, it''s not just right. His Yun Lanzong has acted in the empire in recent years, and he has become more and more excessive. Even our royal family does not even look at it, so that the current scene appears to be blamed."


    Next to the old man in Mai, a strong man with a scar on his face said lightly that he also felt that it would be better to get rid of the Yun Lanzong who had threatened and even gradually devoured the imperial power.


    The hall was full of dangers, and the swords in the hall were raging. Ye Chen, the initiator of all this, didn''t mean to run away at all. Yun Yun anxiously took his hand and wanted to leave at the command of the teacher. After pulling it hard, there was no result. On the contrary, he was dragged into the firm arms.


    "Don''t be afraid of Yuner, it''s just some protector."


    Holding the graceful Yun Yun, Ye Chen calmly looked at the top three fighting sects, his expression as usual.


    After he and Nalan Yanran finished the matter, they found the bird cage covering the sky outside Yunlan Mountain. He guessed the first or two things that happened. After sending Yanran back to the room to rest, he hurried over.


    The scene in the main hall of the sect also verified his idea, and the soul hall sent someone to find something.


    And the three people in black robes were very calm when they saw Ye Chen, and smiled slightly: "I have the courage to kill the human-level guardian of our soul clan shaman temple, and dare to speak so blatantly and arrogantly here. , Are we praising you for bravery or stupidity."


    "It doesn''t matter, but I just want to ask, the Heavenly Guardian who sent someone to arrest my friend can be among you."


    Hearing what Ye Chen said, the tall man in black robe headed by him raised his eyebrows and said, "The furnace tripod is in your hands?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen raised his sword and said furiously: "Lu Nima''s tripod!" After saying that, the man rushed out and killed the tall black robe man.


    Upon seeing this, the tall black-robed man immediately greeted him, and when the two heavenly guards beside him wanted to do something, two dark Soul Palace tokens were suddenly thrown in front of them.


    Seeing this, the two heavenly guardians immediately stopped their steps, and then looked at each other with different expressions, and said in their hearts: "It turns out to be their own." Thinking about it, the two of them also smiled. Looking at Ye Chen and the tall man in black robes, they watched the play.


    No one wants to climb up in the Earth Shaman Temple. The Soul Clan Tiangang Temple is the place that all Earth Shaman Temple protectors dream of. The tall black-robed people can be said to be their predecessors, and this predecessor is also a barrier that cannot be passed. Road stone.


    Now, with Ye Chen''s own person, no matter who wins or dies, it is beneficial to both of them.


    As for the struggle between the souls of the Soul Palace, they were silently allowed, so they had no obligation to help anyone.


    Outside the hall, the old man in Mai and others laughed when they saw the two people fighting inside. Today''s scene is what they want to see, and the more intense the battle, the better. Because of this, they The odds of action will be even greater. "Everything is for the empire." This is a sentence shared by everyone who is hiding in the dark.

 240 Chapter 240

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The outside of the hall looked closely, and the battle started in the hall.


    The Heavenly Level Guardian from the Divine Sub-Hall of the Soul Palace raised his hand and patted Ye Chen. As the Nine Star Dou Sect, he judged his cultivation level when Ye Chen took the lead in the trouble.


    "Five-star Douzong? Haha, good strength, but do you think that the guardian of the Earthshade Palace is all human?"


    Agitating the majestic fighting energy in the body, the tall black-robed man''s palms surged in layers of spatial fluctuations, and directly confronted Ye Chen''s attack with his bare hands. When the palms of the swords collided, the space in front of his palms seemed to solidify, sending out like metal The sound of the sharp tears, and then the hollow transparent fold lines appeared in the air, and in the hollow space, the point of the Demon Abyss sword also stopped in front of the palm of the tall black robe man.


    "Huh, boy, see that you also have the order of the Soul Palace. I want to come here as a person from the evil hall of my earth. If you surrender now, this protector can guarantee you safe and sound, and even sit in the position of the human-level protector killed by you! "


    Blocking Ye Chen''s sword, the tall black-robed man''s words suddenly changed, and the change was so fast that the other two soul temple guardians who had flashed to the side to watch the battle looked at each other and couldn''t help but secretly said: Take the first place with the heavenly guardian, Lin Li''s character, whoever provokes him is basically a dead word, what happened today?Transsexual?


    Just as they were thinking, they suddenly discovered that a silvery white light flashed from the blood-colored sword tip. Immediately, Lin Li used the condensed space defense, and in an instant there were countless dense transparent cracks, and on the sword tip, It is also stained with a touch of scarlet.


    "That''s it!"


    The two men in black robes, one fat and one thin, looked at each other and said in unison: "Brother Ye, the institutional status of our Soul Palace has always been held by the capable people since ancient times. Since Protector Lin Li said that you can be a high-ranking person. , Then naturally there will be no fakes, so even if you kill your own people, as long as you are strong enough to get the affirmation of the Lord of the Shame of Earth, nothing will happen."


    "Shut up, it''s your turn to speak here."


    After being stabbed in the back by his teammate, Lin Li, a tall man in black robes, immediately made his face difficult to look, and at this moment, the tingling pain from the palm of his right hand made his expression change drastically.


    Soon, he found that the blocked long sword was penetrating the space defense he was displaying at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it was still moving forward, piercing toward his palm.


    This son is really a arrogant, difficult to deal with.


    Lin Li made a judgment on the pros and cons in his heart, and then opened up and said, "I admit that you are very strong, but if you want to challenge me, it is not enough. This guardian will give you another chance, stop quickly, and I will protect you as a prefecture-level guardian. , Even heavenly."


    "Really?"


    "There is absolutely nothing false."


    Ye Chen finally spoke, and Lin Li seemed to be very interested when he heard him, and the corner of his mouth suddenly smiled and said: "As long as you are honest and obedient, you will be covered by the guardian of the Earth Shadian Temple in the future. As for the best furnace, we can also shared."


    "Heaven-level guardian, sharing in the furnace? Haha, you can really talk, but I just want you to die."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were getting colder and colder, and the palms of his hands were tightly tightened, and the thick black aura burst out from the Demon Abyss Sword. After hovering over Ye Chen''s head, it instantly poured into his body.


    Suddenly, a huge heartbeat sounded through the entire hall, and then weird and incomparable fluctuations of vindictive energy flowed wildly from Ye Chen''s body, causing her long hair to dance automatically without wind, and a blood stain appeared between her eyebrows, and fighting qi was repaired. Wei also soared directly from the five-star Douzong to six-star, seven-star, and eight-star until the peak of the nine-star was completely stopped, but there was still a large amount of black aura permeating turbulently between his brows, as if it were endless.


    For a while, everyone in the hall looked at Ye Chen in shock, with horror in their eyes.


    But before they could react to what happened, the Demon Abyss Sword that was pierced by Ye Chen pierced Lin Li''s space defense for a hundred years and pierced his palm.


    "what!"


    Unable to scream in pain, Lin Li yanked his palm back aside, and immediately looked angrily at a blood hole in his palm, blood constantly flowing from the inside.


    Carrying up his vindictive energy to seal the broken meridians, Lin Li raised his eyes to Ye Chen and said gloomily: "Boy, you angered me. This guardian has already given you a chance, but if you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for the pain. Killer."


    The anger in his eyes was almost raging, Lin Li pulled off his large black robe, revealing a sturdy muscle and said, "It''s just relying on secret methods to forcibly improve the realm, do you think you are the Nine Star Dou Sect? Boy, this guardian will let you see what it is called, Peak Dou Zong."


    Having said that, the fierce body''s strong muscles kept trembling and flew up in the air, and then the majestic vigor visible to the naked eye suddenly overflowed from his body like a raptor out of the sea.


    In an instant, the tables and chairs in the main hall of the Yunlan Zongmen were constantly being swept up by vindictiveness, and immediately burst into countless pieces of wood and fell in the air, until they touched the ground, all of them were broken into fine wood chips, covering a thick layer of ground. Floor.


    At the same time, it rained suddenly high above the hall, and when those raindrops slipped down, they turned into bright white thunderbolts, which quickly fell from the sky and hit the hall.


    "Pentium Attracting Thunder Technique!"


    Lin Li roared wildly, and his body surface instantly filled with tiny thunder snakes swaying, and then countless thick thunder and lightning fell from high above the roof of the hall, like raindrops, instantly evaporating the entire wide roof, carrying great power. Go straight to Ye Chen.


    Seeing this scene, the other two Heavenly Level Guardians suddenly exclaimed: "This is a low-level intermediate fighting skill, Brother Ye, if you can''t hold it, you should admit it."


    The seemingly mocking words, but mixed with reminders, Lin Li immediately looked at the two of them angrily when he heard the words, thinking that afterwards, he must take a lesson.


    But he hadn''t thought of a lesson plan yet, and a cold voice suddenly resounded in his ears: "That''s it? It''s also Peak Douzong?"


    As the sound fell, Ye Chen closed his eyes slightly, and instantly the familiar powers condensed crazily in his palm as if they met the old master, and then, the power of time and space was like a substantive stream of light, exposed in the surrounding sky domain. Under Ye Chen''s mental strength.


    It¡¯s a wonderful feeling, or perhaps it was once possessed. Now, relying on the Demon Abyss that has absorbed the magic energy of the sword god¡¯s inheritance divine power, he has entered a state of enchantment. Very strong, even the surrounding time seems to be left to its discretion.


    "Time and space flow, reverse!" Battelle''s novel www.btebook.com


    Once again, he called out the familiar name of the soul ability. For a time, under the support of powerful soul and spiritual power, Ye Chen suddenly grasped the stream of light densely in the surrounding sky, and immediately saw that everything in the Zongmen Hall was like As if it were still, no one would move anymore, and the thunderous thunder that rushed into it also became extremely slow and abnormally over the head.


    Ye Chen grabbed the stream of time and space and wandered freely in the thunder-filled hall. But soon, the people in his yard were not completely still, but became extremely slow, equivalent to a static state.


    "Ahem!"


    A cough suddenly came out automatically. After Ye Chen frowned, he also felt blood on the corner of his mouth. Only then did he realize that his spirit power, mental power, and vindictiveness were all passing wildly at an extremely fast speed. In just a few seconds, all his statuses were gone.


    And as the thunder attack above his head slowly dropped, the feeling of being hollowed out made him feel more difficult.


    Regarding this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile, and the secret road was not enough to use such a sky-defying skill with his current cultivation base, so he had to make a quick settlement at the moment.


    After thinking about it, he raised his sword and pierced the heart of Heavenly Guardian Lin Li, and soon pushed him to where he was originally.


    When all this was done, Ye Chen let go of the brilliant and colorful space-time lines in his hand.


    In an instant, Zhou Fang''s time and space returned to normal, the midair thunder crashed down, and Lin Li was also blasted into nothingness by the sky full of thunder, and died strangely in the hands of his fighting skills.


    For a time, such a horrified scene made everyone feel unbelievable. Everyone didn¡¯t know what happened. In those short seconds, no one knew what Ye Chen did, and Lin Li, In his eyes, he died suddenly.


    "Won?"


    Although somewhat inexplicable, seeing Lin Li''s death and death, Yunshan''s powerful vindictive spirit suddenly collapsed and sank to the ground.


    The other two Heavenly Guards watching the battle at the edge of the main hall were somewhat upright and trembling.


    They originally wanted to make Ye Chen and Lin Li fight both losers so that they could get to the top, but now, this abacus seems to be wrong, and after Disha divides the palace, it will attract a stronger guardian first.


    "Guru."


    Unable to swallow, the two black-robed law protectors glanced at each other, and suddenly bowed their hands to Ye Chen nervously and respectfully said: "Brother Ye, oh no, it''s Brother Ye. Now that the truth is clear, I will leave first. Yes, but we will report your situation to the Lord of the Shaman, please be considerate."


    "Go away, you can say anything you want, but I hope you have never heard of the word "luding"."


    "Yes, Brother Ye, don''t worry, we don''t know what you just said."


    After that, the two of them squeezed a magic trick, and the birdcage barrier that enveloped the Yunlanzong could not help dissipating. At the moment, they fleeed and rushed out of the hall without daring to look back.


    "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    Looking at the two guardians who left, Yunshan''s smile always became more and more obvious. He felt that he had bet on Ye Chen''s bet, and it was still very good. With him, Yun Lanzong would not worry about growing.


    Thinking of this, Yunshan couldn''t help but raised his head and laughed, but at this moment, the air in the hall suddenly filled with pale white smoke. Immediately after a soft cry, Yue Mei beside Medusa suddenly softened. , Fainted to the ground.


    Medusa''s situation was not very good either, her pretty face under the purple veil was full of vain, and her eyes became sleepy, and she collapsed on the wooden chair behind her.


    "Who would dare to attack my Yun Lanzong."


    Yunshan shook his body and looked out of the hall with vain steps, but just after speaking, he was put on his neck by a long sword.


    Ye Chen, who discovered that the situation was not right, was also due to excessive consumption. He could only bear to hold Yun Yun against the stone pillar in the hall, and watched vigilantly at the hundreds of people crowding in.


    Among them, there is no shortage of Douling Douwang, and the old man headed by him is also a powerful realm with the peak of Nine Star Douhuang.


    Although there are a lot of Dou Zong in the hall, the power of the strange medicine in the body now, whether it is Yunshan or Medusa, can no longer stimulate fighting energy, and Ye Chen, the only one who does not invade, is also because of control Time and space have become weak, and can only wait and see for the time being.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that today, the Yunlan Sect could be wiped out."


    A strong man with scars on his face, with slightly frivolous eyebrows, he raised his eyes to Yunshan and said, "You are the old sect master of Yunlan Sect. Nothing can help you, but unfortunately, your Yun Lanzong still fell into the hands of the empire."


    "Zhuzi is so rampant, you dare to yell with such a despicable method."


    Yunshan was so angry that he never expected that the empire would take advantage of the vacancy when he had just driven away the soul hall. The timing was so good that he must have been prepared for it, damn it.


    "Why old Yun should be angry, you Yun Lan Sect should have this calamity."


    The headed old man in Mai looked at Yunshan without his teeth (vindictiveness), and shook his head immediately: "You and I are also powerful men of the same era at any rate. The old man doesn''t want to hurt you, but Yun Lanzong is afraid that there is It''s necessary to exist."


    "you!"


    Yunshan''s face was dark and speechless, so he turned his gaze to Ye Chen, but he only slightly shook his head to indicate.


    Soon, there was no one on the entire Yunlan Mountain. All the sect disciples and elders were all trapped by chains, and they formed a long line and walked towards Jiamadidu.

 241 Chapter 241 The Imperial Capital Prison, Saved?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Yunlanzong and the Jiama Empire have long had a long-standing grievance. Although they knew that the Yunlanzong had an ancestor''s instruction not to subvert the imperial family, who would live with peace of mind in the face of a sect that was like a time bomb.


    As early as many years ago, several teams of royal guards had been arranged to patrol under Yunlan Mountain, just in case.


    But Ye Chen¡¯s sudden visit and a riot, not only wounded many elders and thousands of disciples, but even the old sect master was not spared. All of this was seen by the Gama royal family, so it was so rare. Opportunity, how can they easily let it go.


    The opportunity to subvert Yunlan is today. The royal family did not hesitate and directly dispatched several powerful men in the empire to stand outside the hall of Yunlan Zongmen.


    And when the soul palace protector left, when Ye Chen''s fighting spirit was exhausted, a crowd of more than a hundred people also released a special medicine mist, controlling everyone.


    A few days passed, just as the afternoon sun.


    The hot sun shining on the earth, thousands of huge teams trapped by chains, walked mightily on a vast grassland clearing. Soon, a huge outline of the city appeared on the horizon, which appeared in front of everyone.


    But at this moment, there was also a column in the distance, pressing a large group of people towards the imperial capital.


    When the two teams gathered near the huge city, Nalan Yanran suddenly shouted at a rickety figure: "Grandpa, it''s you grandpa."


    As soon as these words came out, in another detained team, a dignified old man in ragged clothes covered in blood, suddenly turned to look at Nalan Yanran, but it was okay not to look at it, but this look made the majestic old man suddenly stiff. At the same place, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of old blood and fell to the ground.


    "grandfather."


    Regardless of the tied hands and feet, Nalan Yanran wanted to run into another detained team less than three meters together, but before she ran a few steps, the soldier with a long spear stopped her immediately, loudly He shouted: "Go back, go back quickly, or be executed on the spot." As he said, he wanted to shoot out with a gun.


    At this moment, two hands, one large and one small, held Nalan Yanran''s jade arm, and immediately saw Ye Chen and Yun Yun pull it back strongly, then shook their heads towards it.


    "Don''t worry Yanran, your grandpa may just fail to expect it, causing a trace of qi and blood to be uncomfortable. I don''t think he was seriously injured."


    Ye Chen embraced Nalan Yanran and comforted him. Now is not the time to fight back. In the past few days, his condition has not recovered, but it only takes a day before he can make the Gama royal family regret this decision forever. .


    The arrest of the Nalan family was also expected. Although it was also one of the five major families of the Gama Empire, Nalanjie was even the marshal of the empire, but his granddaughter was Nalan Yanran, a direct disciple of the Sect Master Yunlan.


    With this relationship, even if the Nalan family were relatives of the emperor, they would be ruthlessly suppressed.


    Ye Chen had already learned about imperial power in the Douluo World, and he knew the cold-blooded way, without rules and emotions.


    "Go, go fast, what''s going on, a group of anti-country thieves, waiting to go to jail, you will suffer."


    A soldier swung his long whip and slammed it at the dishonest Nalan Yanran. After Ye Chen stepped sideways to block the long whip, he also gave the soldier a cold look.


    In an instant, a golden light emerged, and immediately, the soldier was like a puppet, stiffly raising his long whip and wrapping it around his neck.


    "Captain, Captain, what are you doing."


    Soon, the three soldiers who patrolled and managed around quickly ran over and stopped the soldier''s suicide.


    But when the three of them left, the soldier was like a robot, drew out the dagger from his waist and slowly swallowed his stomach.


    For a while, he didn''t die immediately, but the dagger swayed in his belly with the walking pace, slowly tearing his internal organs.


    A huge team of prisoners soon arrived outside the Imperial Capital of Gama, and when tens of thousands of people were taken to the Imperial Capital Prison, they also took up a large number of cells.


    Ye Chen was locked up with Yun Yun, Nalan Yanran, and some other Yun Lan disciples, while Medusa, Yue Mei, Yun Shan and other elders Yun Lan were locked up in the opposite cell.


    In the dim space, there was full of human voices, and many Yun Lan disciples with bad mentality screamed like crazy and wanted to go out. However, the turmoil in exchange for it was a ruthless whip. After being beaten dizzy, he became completely quiet.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect my Yunlanzong to be so far. I knew it before. When I reached Douzong, I should violate the ancestral system and take this empire into my bag. Even if I die in battle, the old man is not willing to take this insult. ."


    Yunshan patted the metal prison door again and made a muffled noise. However, this incompetent rage made Ye Chen shook his head and said.Reading novels www.dushula.net


    "People don''t kill themselves for their own sake. What ancestral system is that you will wait for this kind of pedantic generation to obey it. It is really sad. It is clear that there is a strong force but always put under the fence. Is it that your ancestor is Shabi?"


    "Sabi? What is that?"


    "Nothing."


    Cursing his lips, Ye Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to Yunshan''s bursting mentality, but looked sideways at Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran who were hugging each other and said: "Don''t worry, when I recover enough vindictiveness, I will take you out."


    "Brother Ye, is what you said is true? Can you take us out? Could it be that your injury..."


    "Hush, shut up, do you want to tell the world so loudly?"


    Ye Chen glared at Yunshan who was laughing, and Yun Yun on the side should not pat his arm and said, "I am also my master anyway, can you respect his old man a little?"


    "Haha Yun''er, it''s okay, Brother Ye, you scold you casually, the old man won''t care at all, as long as you stay in harmony with Yun Yun, it will do."


    Yun Shan¡¯s words are a bit shameless, and disrespectful of the old. Yun Yun wants to laugh when she hears it. Maybe she never knew that her master would still have such a public side. Could it be that the usual seriousness and coldness are all pretending ?


    Just at this moment, a jailer in an official uniform came over sneakingly, and then asked each cell in a low voice. When he came to the door of Ye Chen and others, he was repeating the previous question: " Who is Ye Chen?"


    Hearing that, all the disciples in the cell lowered their heads, for fear of being misunderstood that they were the big one, and being dragged out and killed. After all, in this situation, the greater the danger of whoever takes the lead.


    "What is wrong with me?"


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    Seeing Ye Chen confessing his identity, the jailer asked in disbelief, but when a few nodding people appeared around, he nodded.


    Who will? The jailer opened the prison door and whispered: "Follow me, someone wants to see you."


    Without fear, Ye Chen patted Nalan Yanran and Yun Yun''s little hands, then got up from the straw in the prison and followed the jailer out.


    At this moment, Medusa, who was covered in purple gauze in the Yunshan cell, suddenly called him: "Ye Chen, if you can, you come to my prison and I can take you out."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but it''s not necessary."


    After speaking, the jailer brought a thinly clothed headgear for Ye Chen, who had very strong eyesight, and began to pass through numerous levels and came outside the prison.


    It''s just puzzling that this jailer has not passed a level, and the guards nodded from it, and then they pointed to another entrance, and so on, so that he could see the sun again.


    However, as soon as he came out of the prison, the jailer smiled and bowed his hands to Ye Chen and said: "Young Master Ye, you will see a corner when you walk ten meters further. Congratulations on your rescue."


    "Huh? Are you kidding me?"


    Ye Chen was a little confused, but he was the one who was arrested in the hall with Yunshan. He is a serious offender. Who can save him like this?In the Haohao Imperial Capital, even the Nalan family of the five major families has suffered, and who else has the courage to save a prisoner on the mortal list?


    Could it be her?


    However, what confuses him even more is that the jailer has untied the special iron chain under his feet, and then, with a respectful smile, let him go to the corner.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen stirred up some of the vindictiveness he recovered for a while, and then walked towards the place the jailer said.


    At a distance of ten meters, he walked to the corner within two steps. Moreover, on the other side of the corner, there was really a simple-made carriage parked here. From the appearance, there was no sign of wealth.


    As if sensing someone coming, in the carriage, a Hao Baiyu hand was raising the curtain, and then the person in the carriage poked out his head. After seeing that it was Ye Chen, he smiled and stretched his hand to get into the carriage.


    "How could it be you? Don''t die!"


    Looking at the person beside him, Ye Chen couldn''t help frowning, the person he didn''t want to see the last came after all.

 242 Chapter 242 Lets elope

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The body shook, and gradually moved, driving in an unknown direction.


    Inside the car, Ye Chen looked at the sexy woman and frowned slightly, "Do you know what you are doing? If you are discovered, not only will you be implicated, but even your family may be seriously affected. Blow."


    "Those are not important, I just want you to be safe and sound."


    The slender woman hugged Ye Chen''s arm and leaned her head slightly, then her beautiful eyes didn''t know where to look, her red lips lightly opened.


    "I''ll be fine, don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry, then you have been imprisoned in the imperial capital. Also, what happened to the Yunlan Sect and why would you be captured? There are rumors that the Gama Empire is going to change."


    "Change the sky? Concubine Ya, do you think it depends on the royal family? Can it work?"


    Ye Chen smiled, then put his arm around Yafei''s soft waist, and said solemnly: "But I like the word "changing the sky", so let this day be completely changed."


    "Don''t move, we are almost home."


    Pushing Ye Chen''s wanton big hand, Ya Fei Qiao blushed and lifted the curtain. At the end of the street, on the door frame of the huge building, there were three big characters''Mittel'' engraved.


    But the scene outside the door suddenly dimmed her expression, as if she saw something she didn''t want to see.


    Soon, she said again to the coachman: "Old Chen, go to the Xidu Courtyard."


    "Miss, someone is standing in front and won''t let us leave."


    Old Chen, who was about 60 or 70 years old, strangled the carriage with a''push'', and then his whole body was lifted by one person and dragged out of the carriage.


    Immediately, an indifferent voice came from outside the car: "Miss Yafei, the patriarch ordered me to wait here to take you home alone."


    The words of one person were very serious, as if he knew Ye Chen was still in the carriage, and deliberately excluded him.


    "You go back first, so that it will be good for you and your family."


    Ye Chen touched the concubine Ya''s reluctant pretty face and smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, I will see you later tomorrow, and I will never break my promise."


    "Then where are you going? I spent a million gold coins, and I managed to organize everything to save you."


    Concubine Ya hugged Ye Chen tightly, then opened the curtain, and said directly to the three middle-aged men outside the car: "Go back and tell my grandpa, Ye Chen, I am saved, I will not leave him alone. ."


    "Miss, think twice, you have just become the heir of the family for a few years. There is a mere kid who has nothing. If you protect him again, the patriarch will definitely give up Xiao Baoda."


    "What do you mean?"


    Concubine Ya was a little puzzled when she heard this, but Ye Chen lightly patted her fragrant shoulders and said: "Don''t make yourself embarrassed, take care of yourself, whoever bullies you, just tell me, wait to solve this trouble. I''ll be the master for you." With that, he got out of the carriage and walked toward the quiet street when he came.


    But as soon as he came down, the three men headed frowned and looked at him: "You should decide for yourself first, Ye Chen, our patriarch said, please don''t contact our lady again, Mittel The auction house can''t afford an uncle like you."


    "Presumptuous, who allows you to say that to my man."


    Concubine Ya followed Ye Chen down, her face became very unhappy even when she heard what the man said.


    But right now, she didn''t have time to get angry, just turned her head to look at Ye Chen.


    But soon, Concubine Ya found out that Ye Chen had already left the back door of her home and was missing.Novel Network www.xiao-shuo.org


    "Miss, the patriarch is still waiting for you in the family hall. This matter is cryptic and outsiders don''t know, but the lady must still give an explanation to the patriarch and the elders, otherwise, your position as the heir to the patriarch may be withdrawn."


    "Why don''t you withdraw, do you think I really have to that position?"


    Ye Chen¡¯s departure made Ya Fei clenched her hands tightly. She knew that the other party was thinking about herself and didn¡¯t want to hurt her the slightest, but Ya Fei also wanted to help Ye Chen as much as she could, even if she could only help a little bit. Willing to do my best.


    Angrily waved her hand, Ya Fei turned around and walked towards the gate of the Mittel Family Headquarters. Although she didn''t want to sit on the patriarch, Ye Chen needed her own help right now. Then she must have that ability, and now she can. There is only one thing to rely on.


    Holding the jade bottle tightly in her palm, Ya Fei thought about what Ye Chen had said to her before. The Seven-Rank Peak Qingming Longevity Pill can prolong life for 50 years, and the number of pill in this bottle is also ten. Many, once it comes out, it will be enough to surprise the top of the family to find others.


    ..........


    After parting with Concubine Ya, Ye Chen wanted to find a secluded place to restore his vindictiveness and mental strength, but he had just walked out of the bamboo forest at the end of the street, and he followed him surreptitiously.


    "Who, why follow me."


    "Ye Chen, is that you?"


    The delicate voice evoked Ye Chen''s memories, but the slightly strange figure in front of him made him feel more familiar.


    Soon, the shadow, whose face was blocked by the dense bamboo leaves, came out, revealing his true face.


    The girl''s age is only about fifteen, although it is not stunning, but that pretty little face contains a touch of femininity, the body is like fat, but it reveals pure and pleasant, it is simply a collection of contradictions Body, make people feel hot.


    "Brother Ye Chen, I finally found you."


    The girl swooped, hugged Ye Chen hard, and then cried slightly: "I saw you being held on the street this morning, so I wanted to go to the prison and ask for it, but I happened to see you being taken I was rescued, so I have been following you, Brother Ye Chen, are you okay? Are there any injuries."


    "I''m fine, little girl."


    Seeing the nervous Xiao Mei, Ye Chen just sounded. She had come to the Imperial Capital Academy for training several years ago, but she hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time, but the figure of this girl was getting better and better. She was not too old, but she should be older. The place is definitely not small.


    "I''m no longer a little girl, Brother Ye Chen, let''s... elope." Xiao Mei raised her head, looking at Ye Chen with her beautiful eyes trembling: "I have already inquired, you were caught together with Yun Lanzong. They were arrested, and His Majesty the Empire has announced that after ten days, the''anti-thief'' will be publicly punishable to shock the country, so let''s flee."


    "Whether it is going back to Wutan City of the Xiao Clan or going anywhere, as long as Brother Ye Chen wants, Mei''er is willing to stay with you.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but laughed in relief at Xiao Mei''s words, and then rubbed her little head and said: "Whatever fights against thieves and not against thieves is just a game of power. Whoever has a strong fist is the king. , The Gama Empire is nothing but your brother."


    "But haven''t you been arrested? Brother Ye Chen, the empire is so powerful that he can''t resist it by himself. I have notified the family and Xun''er. I believe she will come to rescue you soon. Mei''er always felt that sister Xun''er was not a child of ordinary people, so..."


    "Xun''er?"


    The corners of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched a few times, secretly saying that the matter is now a big deal, if Xun''er gets the news of her accident, who would have thought she would do something amazing.


    As for the Xiao Clan, after experiencing Nalan Yanran''s resignation, I am afraid they knew that something happened to him, and it was too late to be happy.


    "Brother Ye Chen, let''s avoid it first, and wait until our reinforcements arrive. Otherwise, you''d better elope with me, go to a place where no one knows us, and..."


    Xiao Mei tugged at the corners of her clothes shyly, observing Ye Chen secretly.


    "What are you doing together, what do you want to do to me?"


    Ye Chen half-jokingly covered her chest, looking straight at Xiao Meiqiao''s blush, the roots of her ears were stained with white and red glow, tender to dripping water.

 243 Chapter 243 I want to be nice to my brother

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Ye Chen''s appearance, Xiao Mei''s pretty face became more and more blushing, and her little white hands began to cling to the corners of her clothes indiscriminately, her beautiful eyes looking around.


    "Boom boom!"


    A loud heartbeat suddenly spread in the bamboo forest in the suburbs, and realized that something was wrong with Xiao Mei, she turned her head and turned her hand to cover her chest. Her expression was erratic, like a kid who did something wrong, revealing her face. Innocent appearance.


    "You don''t... really want to do something with me."


    Looking at the weird Xiao Mei, Ye Chen couldn''t help but whispered.


    The two have not seen each other for seven or eight years. It stands to reason that the guardian friendship should be forgotten, so that sentence also has the purpose of ridicule.


    "Haha, don''t mind, I''m joking."


    Although the other party had said that he was going to elope with him, Ye Chen knew that it was mostly because Xiao Mei was too worried about her radical remarks.


    "I think..."


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    Xiao Mei seemed to have said something, but the voice was too small, making it difficult to hear.


    "I want to be with you...''Okay''!"


    It was another slight sentence, but this time, Ye Chen caught it keenly, but soon, he scratched his head and smiled: "Haha, what? I have to practice here tonight, sister Meier, you If nothing happens, go back to the college quickly."


    "Aren''t you willing? Brother Ye Chen, Xun''er is coming soon, if she wants to be''good'' with you, would you still refuse? Do you dislike Mei''er."


    "amount..."


    Facing Xiao Mei''s question, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile: "Don''t think about Sister Xiao Mei, how can I not like you so cute."


    Immediately, he also secretly said in his heart: "Like is like, but you are less than 15 years old, but that childish little face is so pure and clean, it is difficult for me to think of you like that. ."


    Squeezing her arm, Xiao Mei is still young, that charming tenderness is just beginning, more, it is like a child-like innocence and purity, just imagine how Ye Chen would behave like a beast to her?Is he that kind of person?


    Thinking, Ye Chen wanted to find some excuses again, but when she was thinking, Xiao Mei stood up and looked at Xiao Shi¡¯s big chest and said aloud: ¡°Since Ye Chen likes me, I also like Ye Chen. Brother, then why do we do adult things? I will be over 15 in two months. By then, I will be an adult. It''s only two months earlier. Ye Chen, you won''t mind, yes. ?"


    "Cough cough cough..."


    After coughing violently for several times, Ye Chen looked at Xiao Mei, who had already begun to take shape and was already sexy, grinning helplessly: "Isn''t there two months left, let''s talk about it when you become an adult."


    "But... Xun''er is coming soon, Ye Chen brother, I can''t wait anymore. Didn''t you ask Mei''er why you have been following you from prison? Don''t you understand now?"


    With a wave of Xiao Mei''s small hand, the bamboo forest next to her suddenly swayed frantically, and then the eight pillars bent violently, and the loose branches and leaves pressed on top of the two of them.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Mei took Ye Chen''s hand, jumped to the side and flew away. After passing through the dense branches and leaves, the shoots of the eight bamboos immediately bounced back to catch the two of them. After Bi Xian, he took a few white ribbons and galloped towards the bamboo trunk, and soon fixed the eight bamboos, keeping them bent.


    The dense and vigorous branches and leaves of the bamboo shoots carried the two people without the slightest problem. And when the bamboo was fixed, Xiao Mei also seriously said: "I know you like Xun''er better than me. When you were a kid, you told stories. I often tell Xun''er not to invite me alone, but today, I can finally win Xun''er once."


    "Actually, Xun''er and I just have... an agreement." Pippi Reading Network www.pptsw.com


    Before Ye Chen had finished speaking, Xiao Mei began to undress and undress, revealing the sensuality that does not belong to a girl, but the innocent and crisp face, but she couldn''t bear it, she just wanted to protect it.


    "It turns out that you made a lifelong appointment ten years ago? I want too, Brother Ye Chen."


    "Eh!" Ye Chen touched his forehead in cold sweat, and then secretly said in his heart: What is a lifelong appointment, Xun''er was only 5 years old at that time, what is this little Nizi thinking?


    But before Ye Chen could explain clearly, Xiao Mei''s clothes disappeared completely, and immediately, a picture of a white jade beauty was completely exposed to the bright moonlight that had just risen.


    Xiao Mei''s face was faintly charming, and she raised her eyebrows slightly to look at Ye Chen, like a sister Lin falling from the sky, and exuding a pure and clean temperament at all times. Such a complex combination made Ye Chen''s impulsiveness can''t help but lack of composure, it''s really difficult to get a taste of elegance.


    But then I thought about it, if I really did something with Xiao Mei, that kind of extreme contrast, what kind of magical journey would it start.


    Shaking his head, Ye Chen hurriedly stopped that thought: "Okay, you and I should calm down a little bit. Tonight, I will recover my grudge. Tomorrow, there will be a fierce battle."


    Thinking of Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran who were still in prison, Ye Chen couldn''t help but refuse Xiao Mei again, and then sat cross-legged on the branches of the bamboo shoots, silently lifting the fire of Qinglian''s heart, and fully restoring his fighting spirit.


    The Gama imperial power must be removed as soon as possible, otherwise the Yunlanzong people will stay in prison for a day, and it will be more dangerous. After all, facing a fighting sect like Yunshan, Ye Chen does not believe that a person in power will Leave such a dangerous person for ten more days.


    When he was practicing, a burst of coldness hit his forehead, and the feeling of suffocation immediately made Ye Chen couldn''t help but push away.


    However, when he regained his breath, he was also full of white beauty, the delicate fragrance of the strands, and it was refreshing and seductive.


    "What are you doing, there are people I want to save in the prison, Sister Meier, can you talk about the matter between you and me?"


    Suppressing the flames in his heart, Ye Chen tried his best to calm himself down, feeling Xiao Mei''s real material, even if he was not in a mood, a''healthy'' body naturally wanted something.


    "Brother Ye Chen, if you restore your cultivation base, I have a practice secret book here to make sure that you can recover as much as possible."


    When Xiao Mei heard it another day, she also felt that Ye Chen didn''t dislike herself, and then she smiled sweetly, and she suddenly took out a simple book from Najie on her left middle finger.


    "Help me restore my cultivation base?" Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "I understand my sister''s kindness, but the cultivation base is not as good as you can see. In fact, my real cultivation base is... Five-star Douzong, are you sure that your technique is useful to me?"


    "It should be possible." Xiao Mei said unsurely: "I found this exercise in the corner of the academy''s Buddhist Scripture Pavilion. It is a ground-level high-level exercise, but the practice conditions are too harsh and no one dares to choose. I just took it and took a look, and I didn¡¯t return the rush."


    "Advanced level?"


    Ye Chen was slightly dumb. He originally wanted to persuade Xiao Mei to stop using Dou Zong Xiu as his behavior, but he didn''t think that this girl actually had a local high-level technique.


    "Here, Brother Ye Chen, take a look, I''ll wait for you."


    Xiao Mei slightly obscured the important parts. She hadn''t made it to that point, and she was ashamed of her ashamed.


    After taking a peek around, Xiao Mei also secretly said: Fortunately, there is only her brother in this bamboo forest. If he really wants to take a closer look, will it get in the way if I cover it like this.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Mei secretly moved her hand away again, revealing her beauty.


    But at this moment, Ye Chen didn''t dare to look at each other after just a few glances, but looking at the graceful figure, he was not sure that he would have time to recover his vindictiveness tonight.


    After receiving the technique in Xiao Mei''s hand, five golden characters appeared in his eyes, but after Ye Chen saw it, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he immediately looked at Xiao Mei''s pure little face, shocked in his heart. "This little Nizi did it on purpose. She actually showed me this kind of thing, but her clean and innocent eyes don''t have any variegated colors. Isn''t she really just trying to help me restore my fighting spirit?"


    After swallowing, Ye Chen ignored the words "Yin and Yang Liangxiu Gong" on the homepage of the ancient exercises, and continued to look down. But soon, he was shocked by the content inside, and his heart shook wildly: , Actually there are actions I don''t know!

 244 Chapter 244 Practicing Strange Cultivation Techniques and Breaking Through the Imperial Capital

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Wh, what? Brother Ye Chen, this technique is of a high level, and it has a miraculous effect on restoring fighting spirit."


    Xiao Mei''s question came in his ears, Ye Chen couldn''t help nodding while reading the exercise books.


    This yin and yang exercises indeed have a powerful ability to restore fighting energy. Moreover, those who practice this exercise can also enhance the cultivation of both sides, and the effect is very impressive.


    However, it records that there are also extremely harsh conditions, that is, if you want to practice this exercise, you must have a person of the opposite sex who loves you wholeheartedly, otherwise if you practice forcibly, you will only be bitten by it, and it may even lead to "other" Shorten the aspect.


    Seeing this, even Ye Chen, who is well-qualified, was a little palpitating. The secret path was well practiced, but he could find the wrong target. That would really be a joke to deal with.


    "Ahem, sister Mei''er, this exercise is in your Imperial Capital Academy, no one is practicing, right?"


    "Yes, I just placed it in an inconspicuous corner and ate ashes. I also accidentally turned it over and brought it out."


    Seeing Xiao Mei''s little head lit, Ye Chen couldn''t help but feel doubts. After all, the practice of this technique is not only related to the happiness of one person, but anyway, if you really practice, you can also quickly Let him restore his grudge.


    As for the movements that he hadn''t seen before, they are also very attractive. They measure the geometry of men in the world, and they have a lot of thoughts, but they can''t reach the state of this technique. It is really embarrassing.


    "Why don''t we try?"


    Looking at Xiao Mei''s beautiful eyes, Ye Chen couldn''t help but say a word.


    Xiao Mei, who had received his words, showed a touch of joy on her pure and pretty face, and she lay down beside Ye Chen, stepping on the half-empty foliage covered by the overlapping branches of bamboo shoots.


    Immediately, a faint voice came into Ye Chen''s ears: "Brother, I...I am number one..."


    "I understand, but can you get up first? This kung fu is not suitable for lying down."


    Ye Chen smiled, and placed the first page of records in front of Xiao Mei''s eyes. Soon, they began to practice unspeakably above the bamboo shoots in the air.


    The eight seemingly fragile bamboo shoots are overlapping, and the small and vertical bamboo leaves are constantly falling, and they are full of toughness. Even under the pressure they should not bear, none of the bamboo breaks, but very elastic.


    As a result, the two people under the bright moonlight constantly undulated with the tough bamboo shoots, making various rare strategic moves, constantly challenging the limit of the eight green bamboos.


    And for those extremely challenging goals, Ye Chen implemented it because of bamboo¡¯s tenacity and Xiao Mei¡¯s enthusiasm, which made it much more effective and save a lot of effort.


    Xiao Mei with a pretty face, but her small body possesses unimaginable charming power. The huge contrast can''t stop Ye Chen''s guilt after committing a crime.


    It was an extremely complex feeling, like a tangled complex, so that every time Ye Chen saw Xiao Mei¡¯s clean, unstained face, he would give birth to the meaning of Houhu, but Xiao Mei¡¯s passionate body, But it made him want to continue naturally, suffering from repeated suffering, but Mo Ming had the feeling that people couldn''t stop.


    In the faint and quiet night, in the vast suburban bamboo forest, under the silver moonlight, there is only a huge bamboo tip floating in the dark. Throughout the night, the eight bamboos keep bending and beating, giving out beautiful notes like a fairy tune. As for the insects and birds passing by, they all danced and leaped with the notes.


    Gradually, the strong aura of heaven and earth continued to converge from all directions, converging madly in the busy Ye Chen Zhoukong realm without interruption.


    Xiao Meixiu is only a fighting master, and the aura that can be absorbed occupies a little, and also has to deal with Ye Chen''s strange cultivation methods, there is no time to absorb it.


    At the moment, the extremely rich aura of heaven and earth was completely exhausted by Ye Chen''s absorption and refinement, and all turned into fighting energy, constantly filling his dantian.Biqugek www.hoennk.com


    And under the operation of the automatic cultivation system, as well as Ye Chen and Xiao Mei''s hard work all night, his cultivation level has also advanced from the five-star fighting sage to the six-star realm.


    In the boundless horizon, a whit of white gradually emerged, and Ye Chen, who was still cultivating hard, quickly ended the current battle with the rising sun, and immediately rubbed Xiao Mei¡¯s messy hair. Take out a wind god core from the spiritual world, crush it, set up an exquisite enchantment, and put it into the opponent''s ring to slowly absorb it.


    The sleeping girl, lazily revealing her slim and slender figure, is so peaceful and beautiful. The two did not know how to experiment with the cultivation methods recorded in hundreds of books overnight, so that even Ye Chen, who had achieved a breakthrough in her cultivation, The waist is a little sore.


    But once I think of the many cultivation methods recorded, it is not something that ordinary people can perform. If it is not for his natural health and strong cultivation base, it would be difficult to deal with it.


    "Sleep well, I have to deal with some things."


    For the girl Qiajing to caress the hair scattered on her white face, a bit of bamboo shoots under Ye Chen''s feet, the person passed through the void gap that was torn by hand, and disappeared above the vast bamboo sea.


    The outskirts of the Imperial Capital of Jiama, not far from the city, Ye Chen is just a space shuttle, and he has arrived above the towering buildings of the Imperial Capital Prison. It is just that he slightly spreads his spiritual power, but suddenly realizes that at this moment, he is only imprisoned. There are a few elders, thousands of disciples of the Cloud Lanzong, and members of the Nalan family.


    And heavyweight figures like Sect Master Yun Yun and Old Sect Master Yun Shan are no longer in prison, and even the trail of Medusa no longer exists in the imperial capital prison.


    "Where did they go?"


    A gleam of surprise flashed in his eyes, Ye Chen had no time to think about the cause, and immediately stood in the void, calling out the magical abyss, and rushing straight towards the prison.


    Ye Chen''s speed was extremely fast, and when she fell in the air, like a meteor, she left a large trace of blue flames in the sky.


    "Whoever came, dared to break into the imperial capital prison without permission."


    The jailers guarding the jail yelled loudly, and Xuan even raised the spear in his hand high and looked at Ye Chen vigilantly.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen didn''t say anything, but asked coldly: "Sect Master Yun Lan, where has been taken?"


    Hearing that, the team of jailers suddenly smiled and said: "Yun Lan is a treason sect. You said where else their suzerain can be taken, of course, it was executed in advance, hahaha.


    The empire has captured the entire Yun Lanzong in large numbers. This is not only the great cause of the royal family, but also the glory of their imperial soldiers. At this moment, seeing Ye Chen such a big fighter inquiring about the situation, a group of seven or eight jailers also raised their guns towards Ye. Chen threatened: "Leave here quickly, otherwise, our soul under the gun will have another soul."


    "Sentence early?"


    Thinking of one of the worst results, Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a cold light in his eyes, and immediately stopped inquiring about anything, and hurried towards the inside of the prison.


    "Boy, you are looking for death."


    Seeing that Ye Chen ignored the eight of their jailers, some of them were tall men in armor, suddenly couldn''t help but stab Ye Chen with one shot.


    However, the spear he pierced hadn''t even touched the corner of Ye Chen''s clothes, a blood-red long sword suddenly appeared in front of him, and immediately passed away. Eight armored soldiers, all at the same time, covered it. Sore neck.


    Then, the unstoppable stream of blood flowed crazily, and the eight jailer soldiers were also surprised to find out why they could see the picture of themselves holding a long spear, but they didn¡¯t even think about it. Several jailers with their heads falling. The body fell to the ground feebly, and no longer had any vitality.


    At the same time, the speeding Ye Chen, the Demon Abyss sword flying around him, as if he had self-consciousness, constantly galloped through the air and quickly glided, beheading all the jailers who were close to him. A little bit of scarlet blood, Yu Kong also outlines an extremely bloody and distorted death line, and in the long corridor of the prison, there are constantly accumulating corpses, and the jailers and soldiers who are watching are rushing to stop and wait. Inhaled several breaths in the same place.

 245 Chapter 245: To slaughter the city, there is beauty to save

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen went all the way to the depths of the prison, carrying full of suffocation, and came to the cell where he was previously detained.


    "Ye Chen, why are you back again?"


    After discovering his trace, Nalan Yanran, who was still in the cell, and Yue Mei, who was hiding her face in the cell opposite, said in surprise.


    "Didn''t you be rescued? Why, come back."


    At this time, the little medical immortal next door also said that he had taken away Ye Chen''s jailer before and received instructions from the concubine Ya concubine to relieve the people in the prison, so they were all wondering why Ye Chen still came to this hell on earth.


    In just over a night, dozens of people imprisoned in the big prison have been tortured and beaten by inhumans. The royal family wants to know who the core disciples of the Yunlanzong and the Nalan family are, and the foundation for their early destruction. .


    After all, it is impossible for one party to kill all of them. Otherwise, the people''s livelihood will be boiled in the world, and removing the core members of the sect family and freeing some to do hard labor will also have the effect of inspiring the people and opposing the royal family.


    Therefore, the suzerain Yun Yun and some powerful sect families are also the first to be completely wiped out.


    "It''s not the time to talk about this, where did Yun Yun and the old sect master be taken? Tell me quickly?"


    Ye Chen didn''t answer anything, the Demon Abyss Sword cut off the iron chain that bound the door with a bloody smell, and immediately fetched from Yao Laona the batch of six grades that were ordered to step up refining last night. Gong Dan'', to help Yanran, Xiaoyixian and other not-so-strong elders of the clan detox.


    "The queen and them were all taken to the private execution grounds of the royal palace not long ago, saying that they were going to be executed secretly. Ye Chen, you are going to share the pill to me and I will go to Queen Medusa."


    Finding that the pill given by Ye Chen had the effect of unraveling the strange poison of the closed fighting qi, he immediately thought that the other party could not hold back himself, and took the initiative.


    Hearing this, Ye Chen popped out a light red pill to Yue Mei, then frowned slightly and said: "People, I will save, but there is also Lao Yuemei here to rescue everyone in this big prison, your queen, I promise to help you bring it back safe and sound."


    With that said, Ye Chen opened a space corridor with his sword, and immediately plunged into the void.


    In the big prison, Snake Girl Yuemei has a high-level Douwang cultivation base. In the Snake Man tribe, she is almost the second most powerful combat force. It should be no problem for thousands of people such as Yanran and Xiaoyixian to give her to her, and get the royal family''s private execution ground. He didn''t have so much time to spend in the imperial capital prison.


    Yun Yun''s situation at the moment is still unknown, he must find the so-called private execution ground as soon as possible.


    Quickly passing through the long space corridor, adding more to the sky above the imperial city building, Ye Chen''s figure also emerged from the void, and then he held it with his big hand, and displayed the mighty spiritual power of the gods to cover the huge imperial city. Within.


    But soon, in the imperial city underneath, several figures were quickly rushed into it, and the leader was the old man in Mai who had a relationship.


    There were no fewer than five people, and King Dou occupied four. When they found that Ye Chen was looking around looking for something, they all sneered slightly: "Unexpectedly, you kid is very affectionate. , I just escaped from the big prison last night, and entered the imperial capital again. Let¡¯s talk about it, who do you want to save? At this moment, those people should have just been detained on the execution ground, as long as you promise to be loyal to the imperial now, I can wait Co-sign the person you want to save, or even pardon her for her crimes, and consider carefully..."


    "To shut up!"


    Ye Chen stared at the scared man who spoke, and immediately said with a cold eyebrow: "My woman, why do you need to forgive me? You wait for the generation of ants, how do you know the fate of annoyed this young man? How miserable it will be!"


    "Hahaha, how miserable? Does it depend on you?"


    The scarred man laughed, and immediately flicked his arms, his thighs carrying the fragrant pollen suddenly filled the air around Ye Chen.


    At the same time, the scarred man with Dou Wang''s cultivation base smiled and took a green pill and continued: "This strange fragrance is called''Bai Di Feng Xiu''. Inhaling the poisoned person, it will have no fighting energy, and the cultivation will be exhausted. If you lose, Rao Ru Douzong will also become a useless person."


    The words are not over, the sword is coming.


    A flash of red lightning appeared in the air, and immediately, the scarred man covered the blood hole that suddenly appeared on his throat, and his soul stared at Ye Chen with horror. However, at this moment, Ye Chen''s fingers were slightly hooked, that lightning-fast Demon Abyss The sword quickly returned to his side, flying around spiritually.


    "help me!"


    Spit out a word with difficulty, and the scarred man fell to the imperial city on the ground from nothing, and a large amount of scarlet blood was also floating in the air.Beautiful Book Bar www.mailishuo.com


    "Zhuzi is arrogant, when you lose your cultivation, the old man will definitely break your body into pieces."


    Surrounding Ye Chen''s other corner, an elegant middle-aged man who also had Dou Wang cultivation base uttered violent remarks and was very emotional.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chenli didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and then controlled the Demon Abyss with his fingers, trying to kill all these miscellaneous fishes.


    However, at this time, the old man in Mai who had not spoken all of a sudden said: "You really are a fighting sect. When I watched you fight in the Yunlan Sect, I found you Ye Chen is very extraordinary, but now the Empire and the Yunlan Sect are in the same situation. Can¡¯t blend, but what they can give you, Jiama Empire will only give you more, Ye Chen, why should you consider..."


    "Noisy, Gama Empire, what do you give me?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes wrinkled coldly, and the Demon Abyss Sword flying slowly around him trembled violently.


    "Don''t be stubborn, do you think my empire is really unmanned?"


    The old man in Mai was rejected by Ye Chen, and he immediately shouted angrily. Then he quickly swallowed a Zhanhuang Pill. Then, his year-round Nine-Star Dou Huang cultivation base broke the limit instantly and soared directly. Dou Zong realm.


    At this moment, the old man in Ma Yi has no wind on his sleeves, his white hair is fluttering, his whole body is full of vigor, and his momentum is extremely strong.


    And it was at this moment that the old man said again: "Ye Chen, the old man sees you as a talent, and I will give you one last chance to join the imperial family and spare you not to die."


    With the help of being unable to advance for life in the future, the old man in Mai used the pill to forcibly enter the realm of Douzong, his spirit was extremely bold, and his eyes were full of confidence.


    Also in the realm of Douzong, the old man in Mai thought that with his experience of fighting for so many years, even if the kid in front of him was a monster, three-star Douzong, he felt that he could defeat the opponent with experience.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and under his enormous spiritual power, he had already discovered where Yun Yun and others were.


    At this moment, Yun Yun, Medusa, Yunshan, and Nalanjie and a group of more than ten people are being escorted on a small Xingtai hidden in a back garden, and beside them, there are also executioners holding up heavy swords. .


    "Ye Chen, I sincerely invite you to join the empire with additional punishment, and work with me to grow the empire''s understanding and serve..."


    "Serve the royal family?"


    Counting that time was still too late, Ye Chen couldn''t help but look sideways at the old man in Mai and said: "I''m sorry, the royal family you worked for will no longer exist from today. I, Ye Chen, want to slaughter the city!"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth lifted up and a smile was raised, and then he pointed towards the sky and said: "The third coffin of Nine Fingers!


    After all, a huge black coffin suddenly appeared in the air, about three meters long and half a foot high, and then strange black ripples appeared crazily around the coffin, and in an instant, it was fully displayed in Ye Chen. It directly covers the entire huge imperial city.


    "How dare you?"


    The old man Jia Xingtian felt the coercion from the black coffin and couldn''t help shouting, then frantically instigated Dou Zong''s cultivation base, filled the sky with majestic vindictiveness, and wanted to use his fighting skills to destroy the black coffin.


    However, just as he showed his full strength, Ye Chen had disappeared into the sky, and went to the imperial family''s hidden execution ground, and the black coffin was rippling under the black twisted ripples. Inside the imperial city, a lot of milky white souls suddenly rose. , Rushing towards the black coffin like the light of fireflies.


    At the same time, above the imperial capital outside the imperial city, two teams of masked strong men exuding violent vindictive fluctuations appeared from the south and the north, and they flew toward the imperial city shrouded in black coffins.


    And when the two teams arrived, behind the two leading shadows, three or four strong men stopped their shadow leaders, saying in unison: "Miss, the front is too dangerous, we can''t go one step further."


    Hearing this, the two slender shadows wrinkled their eyebrows, and then they said separately.


    "No? I must save people, even if I die, I will not hesitate."


    "Why not? Haven''t you received the family''s order to die from the black feather? Today, I must enter the imperial city."


    It seems that both sides have noticed each other, and then the two shadows headed by them looked at each other one after another, their beautiful eyes turned and they didn''t know what they were thinking about.

 246 Chapter 246 The Terrifying Black Coffin

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When the two sides looked at each other, one of them, the more popular figure, could not help but opened the chat box first and blurted out.


    "Are you here to save people too?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then who you want to save? We seem to have seen it somewhere."


    Both women wear robes to cover their faces, and they can¡¯t see each other¡¯s true face clearly, but vaguely, the wide coat robes can¡¯t hide the sexy figure of the girl who feels that the person opposite always gives her a sense of familiarity. It''s like a friend I haven''t seen many years ago.


    But many years ago, she was in the small city of Utan, how could she meet a girl with such an identity, and the three people behind her, each of them gave a feeling of cultivation that was stronger than the six great fighting kings she brought , It is conceivable that with such a strong subordinate, the girl in front of her with beautiful eyes like Hao Xing, how noble identity will be.


    "Perhaps, but now it''s not about those times, this sister, you also came to save Ye Chen."


    Feeling the eagerness of the other party''s mood, the masked girl couldn''t help asking.


    In the current world, Yun Lanzong was captured, and the Nalan family, which was close to him, was also arrested. If anyone else would try to save Yun Lanzong, the chances are extremely slim.


    Therefore, the masked girl immediately made a judgment. The person who rescued the woman opposite must be the same as her goal. After all, the handsome appearance of the man she likes is enough to attract a large number of girls. Plus he always treats people so tenderly.


    The masked girl remembered some memories of the past, her clear and beautiful eyes couldn''t help but move slightly, and the pretty face under the lavender tulle also showed a strange blush.


    "It seems that everyone''s purpose is the same."


    The sexy woman nodded slightly, and the last three words dragged a long audio, which seemed to have a special thought. When the masked girl heard it, her eyes also showed a trace of coercion, looking directly at the sexy woman, as if The oath of sovereignty is normal.


    At this moment, a rumbling sound resounded from within the imperial city, and immediately saw the fighting skills of a giant lion, slamming into the huge black coffin suspended high in the sky to attack, but it was not close yet. The automatically rippling black ripples instantly shattered the fighting spirit lion with more than ten heads, and then violently rippling out a majestic fighting spirit, bursting in the sky over the imperial family and spreading across the sky. They were all dyed red, and the momentum was very shocking.


    "How could this be? No, it''s impossible."


    Looking at the nine-fingered soul-killing coffin that no one controlled, it was still unharmed after being attacked by himself. On the spot, Jia Xingtian felt a pain in his chest, and then the milky white energy body continued to rise from the imperial city into the black coffin. Among.


    For a time, the unconscious milky white energy body, after entering the black coffin, also kept screaming, screaming and wailing, and in the ground imperial city, countless souls were photographed corpses lying down in every corner of the palace building. , There is no trace of life.


    As more and more milky white energy bodies floated towards the black coffin in the air, the number of people who fell in the imperial city continued to increase. The entire imperial city was covered with unowned bodies, like hell on earth, extremely terror.


    "Can''t wait any longer, you quickly take me into the imperial city, don''t you wait for the Dou Zong cultivation base, afraid that the black coffin will fail?"


    The masked girl found that there were more and more dead people in the city, and immediately wanted to rush into the rippled airspace of the black coffin. She could not watch Ye Chen in such a dangerous situation, even if she was fighting to break her bones. The man brought it out.


    "Miss Xun''er, don''t be impulsive, we will go in and save people."


    The middle-aged man beside Xiao Xun''er said with his hand, waving his hand and bringing the other two fighting sects, frowning and breaking into the imperial city full of black coffin ripples.


    However, as soon as they entered, the old man Jia Xingtian, who was still attacking the black coffin, suddenly yelled. Then, a ray of milky white energy light and shadow separated from his body and drifted towards the black coffin body.


    "This..."


    The three fighting sects touched their foreheads and sweated, and immediately agitated their fighting spirit with all their strength, resisting the black coffin and contemplating their souls.


    However, as they flew in, the power of the soul became stronger and stronger. Soon, a cloud of milky white light emerged from the mouth of a bearded man uncontrollably, and he hurriedly wanted to leave him. body.


    When the milky white light and shadow appeared, the bearded man''s body trembled violently, his eyes turned pale, and his mouth lost his autonomy with foam.


    The outer black coffin is like a black hole that specializes in absorbing souls. Anything that exists in the inner space enveloped by black ripples will be subject to extremely strong gravitation and be forcibly taken into the soul.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man in brocade next to the bearded man, with dazzling golden light in his hands, suddenly blocked the mouth of the bearded man, and forcibly sealed the part of his soul in his body.


    However, he had just rescued one person, and the other Douzong companion beside him also began to appear like a big beard, his mouth could not control the light and shadow of a milky soul, and his body trembled into a coma.


    "No, if this continues, the three of us will die here."


    The man in Jinpao who had no spare energy to save another person was horrified to find that his body actually began to tremble, and immediately a tearing pain from the soul made him faint on the spot.


    Before he could think about anything, the Jinpao man whose life was threatened suddenly kicked into the air, and then dragged his two companions like cannonballs, and quickly retreated into the air space outside the ripples of the black coffin.


    Once detached, the faintly emerging souls of the three populations ceased to be restless, and they continued to breathe heavily as if they were reborn, their bodies wet, and their backs and chests were covered with cold sweat.Thousands of troops www.qjwm.com


    "Miss, I really tried my best, this imperial city of Gama is already dead, it is impossible to live alone."


    "Miss, let''s go back."


    The brocade robe man and the big beard both knelt in the void one after another, looking at Miss Xun''er, who was carrying the colorful wings of vindictiveness, her head drooping to the extreme.


    This matter is their responsibility, but the imperial city like hell, the three of them are dead places that don''t want to stay for a second.


    "Miss Xun''er, it''s not that we don''t want to go in, but we can''t do it at all. Even if we die, we want to die well, instead of dying like this."


    Speaking again, the heads of the three men in Jinpao became more and more obvious.


    "Go back? Death? I didn''t even see Ye Chen''s brother. Are you going to give up like this?"


    Gu Xun''er was a little angry. At first, she wanted to go in and find someone for a try. However, at this moment, the strong man sent by another rescue team screamed within a minute after entering the black coffin ripple field. , Immediately turned into a corpse, falling heavily towards the ground of the imperial city.


    The situation was extremely depressing. The only strong men beside the sexy woman also knelt in the air, bowing their heads and shouting: "Miss Yafei, we should go back, life and death are destined, this imperial city is like a heavenly sting now. , It¡¯s no longer an area where I can set foot in. I hope that the lady is compassionate and spare me waiting."


    Everyone squatted their heads at the feet of Concubine Ya. The order they received was to bring back the person whom the young lady rescued, but even if everyone died, it would be of no avail.


    "Miss please be kind and forgive us."


    People kept kneeling beside her, and Ya Fei''s pretty face covered by tulle also showed unbearable meaning.


    At the moment, she waved her hand and said: "Forget it, you all go back, I will handle the matter myself."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Miss. I will wait to inform the family so that the patriarch will send stronger people to save people. As for success or failure, the patriarch must have his own conclusion, and I hope the lady will not act impulsively."


    The seven or eight people kneeling in the airspace of the concubine''s Zhou Fang, after bowing their heads one after another, they galloped towards the imperial capital under them, like avoiding plague, and fleeing away.


    Regarding this, Concubine Ya, who had the wings of fighting spirit on her back, didn''t care, she just quietly looked at the big imperial city like a dead city, and muttered: "Ye Chen, I''m here to save you." After that, she slapped her anger Wings, flying towards the interior of the imperial city.


    But at this moment, a cold little hand suddenly grabbed her bright wrist, and then Yafei saw that the masked girl had come by her side at some point, and her eyes were relieved: "Let''s go together, save Ye Chen. brother."


    Upon hearing this, Concubine Ya couldn''t help but smile and said: "Okay, let''s go together."


    After speaking, the two flew towards the airspace of the imperial city covered by the ripples of the black coffin. When the three Dou Zong suspended on the other side saw this scene, their expressions changed and they moved, trying to stop the two women. .


    But before they approached, the masked girl took out a golden ribbon from the ring and tied it around her waist. In an instant, a battle gas barrier broke out, isolating the three major fighting sects ten meters away. .


    "Miss, no, never enter the Imperial City of Gama anymore."


    The man in Jinpao was terrified in his heart. He was so anxious that he wanted to save his own lady, but the''Royal Sky Golden Ribbon'' gifted by the patriarch could not be broken at all. Right now, he could only watch the lady fly into the city of death. .


    "No, miss, there must be no accident."


    The middle-aged man in Jinpao clenched his fists, quickly took out a piece of gorgeous jade pendant from the ring, and smashed it into pieces.


    Afterwards, he looked at the distant sky and said, "Patriarch, you must come before the''Royal Sky Golden Ribbon'' is broken, otherwise, I will be here to die for the young lady."


    The sadness gradually spread in the eyes of the three big men, holding a short blade, ready to die at any time.


    "Ahem, what are you guys thinking about? You can''t protect my lady well."


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar male voice came up, and when the three big fighting sects who were about to be buried with pride came back, Miss Xun''er and the mysterious woman suddenly appeared in front of them from the interior of the imperial city.


    Immediately, a large group of black shadows fell from the sky high above the interior of the imperial city, and they stood next to my lady in a flash.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing a large number of people suddenly flying out of the imperial city like hell, the three men in Jinpao stood in a serious formation, and quickly surrounded Gu Xun''er and Yafei in the middle, with the intention of protecting them.


    Being able to get out of that kind of place may be a person or a ghost. They have already missed an opportunity to protect their own lady. Now, even if they die, they won''t be wrong again.


    However, as soon as they took a defensive position, Gu Xun''er and Ya Fei pushed the three of them away. Suddenly, they both rushed to the smiling boy who had spoken before, and both shouted: "Brother Ye Chen" "Ye Chen"!


    At the same time, the sky over the entire imperial capital was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and immediately above the high altitude, two huge gaps in space suddenly appeared. Immediately after that, the gap was walked out of two groups of powerful men, all of them suspended in the sky above the imperial capital.

 247 Chapter 247

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Suddenly, the corners of Ye Chen''s mouth, who had just rescued Yun Yun and Medusa and others, moved slightly, secretly asking what was going on.


    Finding that the situation was very wrong, Ye Chen waved his hand without a trace, and wanted to put away the third coffin of Nine Fingers Extinguishing Soul above the suspended imperial city.


    But soon, he realized that he was thinking too much, because at this moment, two extremely strong spiritual consciousness suddenly suppressed the entire imperial capital, so that his small movements were stopped before they were made, and then they came, There are also two profound eyes, staring at it closely.


    But soon, the two chilling sights collided, and they rubbed each other in the air, which also produced violent spatial distortions and fluctuations, which was terrifying.


    "The elder of the ancient Yuan clan will not inform the boy, so I can prepare people to prepare so that they can receive one or two children."


    Among the crowd of black robes on the left, the leading young man smiled slightly, seemingly relaxed, but Ye Chen keenly saw that his calm eyes were mixed with vigilance, as if he was wearing a gorgeous brocade suit. The old man is a great threat.


    "No need to talk nonsense, the old man just came to pick up my daughter, but your soul is dead, why come to this Gama Empire."


    The old man in Jinfu who made Ye Chen feel hot and temperamental all over his body, slightly raised his eyes to look at Gu Xun''er in his arms, instantly frowned, and then looked at the opposite side with a disdainful of gold and black. The young man in the robe was unhappy.


    "Haha, the ancient patriarch is free, and the master of the temple is only here to pick up one person, but it seems that the person we are going to pick up seems to have a different relationship."


    As he said, the black-robed palace lord looked at Ye Chen again, then turned his eyes to the huge black coffin that enveloped the imperial city and said: "This fighting skill is good, but it is more overbearing than the methods of the big celestials under my seat. It''s worthy of being the new rare talent in my soul palace, and the future can be expected."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuan on the other side couldn''t help but snorted coldly: "Xun''er, don''t come back soon, and actually hug this kind of vicious person, do you think my ancient rules don''t exist?"


    "Daddy, you don''t know Brother Ye Chen, he..."


    "I don''t need to understand, this child can do a city slaughter, and it is not a good kind, you don''t come here soon."


    Gu Yuan''s face sank, and without seeing his movements, Xun''er got out of Ye Chen''s arms uncontrollably and flew towards him slowly.


    "Brother Ye Chen." Gu Xun''er, who was slightly struggling, looked at Ye Chen reluctantly, and then looked back at Gu Yuan and said, "Daddy, I don''t want to go."


    Seeing this scene, the black-robed palace master on the side suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, the ancient patriarch, I think Lingnv and the genius of my clan are in love, so why bother to dismantle the mandarin ducks? In my opinion, they both It''s a good match."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Yuan''s eyes suddenly condensed, and he immediately looked at the black robe hall master and said: "Noisy, old man, family affairs, why do you need to be a yellow-haired child to criticize you? Your family head didn''t teach you the most basic etiquette? ?"


    Having said that, Gu Yuan waved his hand at the opposite side at random, and with his actions, the clouds in the sky were instantly turbulent, and in the air above the capital of the Great Emperor, a huge and boundless palm of grudge appeared, covering the sky and the sun. He slapped the black robe palace master fiercely.


    Seeing this scene, the six black-robed elders behind the Lord of the Soul Hall suddenly shouted. Immediately, the majestic vindictive energy surged from their bodies, and they continued to display their seals in front of the Lord of the Black-robed Hall. With several defense barriers, it is as strong as a sky screen.


    However, these seemingly indestructible transparent defensive sky screens disintegrated and collapsed instantly when they came into contact with the giant palm of fighting spirit, like fragile tofu, making people stunned.


    When many transparent sky screens collapsed, the black-robed elders who stood in front of the palace master also screamed, vomiting blood, and fell towards the ground.


    "Who is that ancient patriarch? Even the Soul Palace Heavenly Sovereign can''t beat him!"


    Yunshan behind Ye Chen stared at the scene ahead, his heart trembled.


    He had the privilege of seeing the Heavenly Sovereign of the Soul Palace once, and his memory was extremely profound. He immediately recognized the identity of the black-robed elders who fell to the ground, and this was so shocking and trembling.


    You must know that the soul hall Tianzun, any one can be the strongest person of the Dou Zun level, and the Tianzun strong person of this level is actually vomiting blood when he is slapped casually. Although he is not dead, he is also injured. Light, these scenes are really amazing.


    Who is Gu Yuan?


    Ye Chen curled his lips and said in his heart: That is the pinnacle of the dignified nine-star fighting sage. Although it is only a random shot, but there are so many powerful people in the world, who can take a blow from the strong standing on the top of the world?


    I was thinking about the death of the soul that was still arrogant before. At this moment, looking at the huge grudge palm that filled the sky, his face was so black that he immediately roared, and his hands kept in front of him and said: " Ten thousand souls return to the market!"


    Without thinking about it, after the seal of Soul Miscarriage was completed, he raised his arms high up into the sky, and faced the overwhelming grudge palm.Hot search novel www.resoooxs.com


    When the soul is flying into the sky, the dense black shadows continue to split from their bodies. They are of different shapes and thousands of postures. They all raise their hands and rush towards the giant palms of fighting energy, just like thousands of troops and horses. huge.


    Immediately afterwards, a''bang'' burst into the air, and then the bursting sound was endless. At the moment, Ye Chen only saw the black shadow split by the soul dying out of the ten thousand souls to return to the ruins, and the fighting spirit filled the sky. Under the suppression of the giant palm, it burst and dissipated in an instant, continuously spreading noise.


    It was almost crushed, and all the tens of thousands of powerful dark ghosts and ghosts were shaken away in a flash, but at any rate, the soul of the five-star fighting saint is not going to eat dry food, when his soul is exhausted. , The overwhelming grudge palm was also broken into palm shape by its impact, and it was difficult to form.


    Seeing this, the soul could not help but exhale a deep breath. However, at this moment, the aftermath of the fighting energy that had collapsed and almost disappeared suddenly formed a small slap when it fell, and slammed his face. Soon, a bright red palm print appeared in everyone''s eyes. It was not that Gu Yuan made another move, but was originally hidden in the grudge palm.


    In this situation, Gu Yuan was like an adult who was bullied by a child, full of scheming, stunned Soul Extinction.


    "For the face of the Emperor Soul Heaven, the old man will forgive your nonsense today, but if there is another time, it won''t be just a slap."


    Gu Yuan glanced at Soul Die with expressionlessly, then turned his eyes to Ye Chen and said: "And your kid, if you dare to hit my daughter''s idea, don''t blame the old man for bullying the weak." After that, he said. Taking Gu Xun''er and a group of ancient clan powerhouses, he directly tore a huge gap in the sky, walked in, and soon left the Jiama Empire.


    Looking at Gu Yuan who was leaving, Ye Chen couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "I don''t need to hit your daughter''s idea, but if your family Xun''er hits me, what should I do? Alas, it''s really hard to be a human being!"


    Shaking his head, Ye Chen put away the third coffin of Nine Fingers Destroying Soul, and then looked sideways at the Hallmaster of the Soul Palace, with a vigilance in his eyes.


    This soul can''t beat Gu Yuan, so he won''t find people like us to give up his anger.


    After thinking about it carefully, Ye Chen patted Yun Yunxiang on his shoulders and said: "Yun''er, you take Yafei and the old master to the imperial capital prison quickly, Yanran and thousands of disciples of Yunlan Sect are there. , Go and save people."


    "I''ll stay here to accompany you, that palace master seems to..."


    "Hush, just go, here I will deal with it."


    After casting a wink at Yun Yun, and letting them leave the sky quickly, Ye Chen arched his hands and said solemnly towards Soul Destruction: "Earth Evil Division Hall Human-level Dark Pavilion disciple, see Hall Master."


    Ye Chen didn''t look up, and Ye Chen didn''t hear any answer. After a long time, a powerful hand suddenly pressed his shoulder, and a cold voice came from his ear immediately: "Disciple Ye Chen, you kill my soul palace The two law protectors should be sentenced to death immediately according to the rules, but the master of the hall now gives you a chance to designate you as the master of the sub-temple of the evil earth, giving you endless glory, but there is one thing you must do, otherwise the master of the sub-temple Don¡¯t tell me if you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll take your life myself.¡±


    Hearing that, Ye Chen''s body trembled slightly, the hall master of the branch hall, in the soul race, only the powerhouse of Dou Zun level can serve, even if you are the peak of the nine-star fighting sect, it is absolutely impossible to sit on this position.


    "The disciple obeyed, please also the hall master to make it clear."


    Ye Chen responded loudly, pretending to be excited.


    Upon hearing this, the fire of revenge suddenly appeared in the eyes of the soul: "The daughter of the patriarch of the ancient clan, is currently practicing in Canaan College. I order you to go to Canaan immediately. Be sure to win this girl¡¯s heart within three years. This hall master will have a great use in the future."


    "Please rest assured that the lord of the palace, I have quite a relationship with that Gu Xun''er, and promise to live up to the entrustment of the lord."


    After saying this, Ye Chen suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing, and when he got up, the Soul Extinction and the Soul Hall Tianzun on the ground disappeared, and only one sentence came from the sky: "Dry Ye Chen, you are extremely talented. Outstanding, if you successfully complete the task, I will personally report to the patriarch of your merits. At that time, the patriarch of Heaven will reward you and help you achieve supreme cultivation."


    Yinluo, the entire space above the imperial capital couldn''t sense the traces of the aura of the souls extinct, so he should have left completely.


    However, before Ye Chen could breathe a sigh of relief, a imaginary figure with an invisible face suddenly appeared in front of him, and immediately opened his mouth and said: "Ancient Ye Chen, don''t forget your true mission and become the branch hall of the soul race. After the palace lord, all important news that he gets, I use this bell to contact me. The ancient patriarch is very optimistic about you. If you can make a great contribution to the ancients, the matter between you and the young lady may really happen."


    Xu Ying handed a delicate bell made of purple crystals and talked endlessly, but Ye Chen didn''t mean to take it. Instead, he curled his lips and said: "I said this clan elder, I am no more than a disciple in the ancient clan. That''s all, you don''t need to be so tempting to see me, and I am already the sub-temple master in the soul hall, and I can climb much faster than the ancients."


    Hearing this, the imaginary figure froze in place, and didn¡¯t know what to say. After a long time, he slowly said, ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ll discuss this with the patriarch Gu Yuan. After all, now you have an extraordinary cultivation base and deserve it. Better treatment. But then I will talk to the patriarch, but you, don''t forget your heart, after all, Miss Xun''er seems to have moved her sincerity to you. You will not let her down."


    "Hey, hey, come out with some practical benefits anyway, just take Kaoru here and draw me flatbread, are you embarrassed?"


    Ye Chen stared at the phantom and couldn''t help but put his middle finger to him, his face full of anger.


    Seeing this, the old ghost of the clan seemed to feel embarrassed, and then took a hand from his waist, took out a slightly broken book and hurriedly handed it to Ye Chen: "This is a heavenly fighting skill. Today, I I have given it to you, so you can cultivate."


    After dropping the book into Ye Chen''s hands, the imaginary figure slowly dissipated, and after Ye Chen flipped through the so-called''Heaven-level Fighting Skills'', he couldn''t help but explode: "You ah Who are you fooling around? This is also considered a heavenly fighting skill? Hey, clan elder, don''t run, say good things, you can''t be so perfunctory..."

 248 Chapter 248: Yunlan the Great Emperor, A Broader World

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the fragment of the fighting skills in his hand called''Ten Thousand Weapon'', it recorded the control techniques and warmth of various magic weapons, Ye Chen couldn''t help but want to throw this thing away.


    Imagine that on the Continent of Fighting Qi, although there are many using weapons, in fact, fighting Qi is the most important existence. As long as the cultivation base is strong enough, in fact, the magic weapon is only icing on the cake.


    Moreover, Ye Chen has the destiny of the gods and the Demon Abyss, waving his arms like an arm. It seems that he really does not need to cultivate this''ten thousand weapon'' fighting skills, and it is still a fragmented scroll. What is the value?


    Feeling that he had been fooled enough, Ye Chen finally sighed, and after receiving his fighting skills, he flew towards Emperor Jiama.


    Now that the imperial city is empty, the so-called imperial family and empire powerhouse have also turned into soulless corpses under the nine-finger soul-killing coffin. It is time for him to complete his sign-in task.


    When Ye Chen flew to the Imperial Capital Prison, the battle here seemed to have ended with his arrival.


    Outside the prison, full of imperial soldiers'' corpses, and Yue Mei, who was covered in blood, happily hugged Medusa, who was covered by red gauze. The two slim bodies that held her wild, moved slightly sideways. With a little gray and beautiful legs revealed, the rescued Yun Lanzong swallowed wildly.


    "Ye Chen, are you okay, have the people in the Soul Palace gone? Did they embarrass you."


    Concubine Ya, who had already taken off her veil, moved her enchanting posture, walked quickly to Ye Chen''s side, and couldn''t help but look at him.


    At this time, a group of uniforms wearing uniform logo costumes not only rushed from afar, but when they saw the concubine Ya, they also knelt down and said: "Miss, I will accompany you to the death by the order of the patriarch. Enter the imperial city to find out."


    "Hmph, why don''t you wait for me to die?"


    Concubine Ya glared at the strong man in her family, resentful. Although he was a powerful successor to the family chief, the treatment he received this time was chilling.


    "Miss, the patriarch also has difficulties. After all, this matter has something to do with the Gama royal family. Although our Mittel family has done a lot of business, it is only a merchant in the end. It is not easy for Miss Yafei to understand the family."


    The leading man lowered his head and sighed. In the final analysis, it was the lack of strong family members, so there were many concerns.


    "Needless to say, from now on, I don''t want the position of heir, but the family, don''t think about any transactions with my friends."


    Concubine Ya did not want to say anything, she said coldly, but at this time, Ye Chen grabbed her slender waist and kneaded slightly: "Do you really think that? It''s not good to be duplicity, don''t be because of me. , Give up the career I love, then I will feel distressed."


    Scraping the concubine Ya''s straight nose, Ye Chen looked sideways to a restaurant outside the prison, and said aloud: "Come, don''t hide, because of my relationship with Concubine Ya, you will auction it in the future. As long as Yafei nods her head, I will agree to the business."


    After all, a figure flew out from the restaurant. After stopping in front of the two, the concubine Ya in Ye Chen''s arms suddenly became respectful and said: "Grandpa, why are you here."


    "Haha, Xiaoya, the husband-in-law you chose is not bad, and grandpa is very satisfied."


    The slightly short and obese old man with white hair smiled while stroking his beard, measuring back and forth between Ya Fei and Ye Chen in his eyes, and then constantly observing all the conditions around the prison, and the smile on his face became more obvious. .


    "Grandpa, I just didn''t mean that."


    In the face of her elders and relatives, Ya Fei''s unforgiving aura immediately disappeared, revealing a rare and well-behaved appearance with a special flavor.


    "It''s okay, anyway, from today onwards, you will be the patriarch of the family, you can do whatever you want."


    The obese old man smiled slightly, and immediately took out a circular clan emblem token engraved with the word Mittel from the white ring, and solemnly and slightly forcibly handed it over to the hand of Concubine Ya, then watched Ye Chen continue to laugh. : "Work hard, the great future of the family is in your hands, Xiaoya, you won''t let Grandpa down, will you?"


    "Grandpa, I''m not ready yet, please give me some time to think about it, can you?"


    "Don¡¯t think about it, Concubine Ya, this is what you have always dreamed of. An Xin accepts it. This is what your grandfather hopes. Now that the royal family is gone, the huge Gama Empire will become a hotbed for your business. I will support you in everything."


    Stroking the hair of Concubine Ya, who still doesn''t know the specific situation, Ye Chen raised his eyes and looked at Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran who had already walked along, such as the Yun Lan sect. Seeing their hurrying appearance, it seemed to him to have something to discuss.


    Soon a few people headed by Yun Yun came to Ye Chen''s side, and their thin lips lightly opened and said, "Let¡¯s go, Yun Lan disciples and Nalan family members have all been rescued, and when we return to Yun Lan Mountain, relying on the guardian formation, even if the Gama Empire assembles millions of heroes, our Yunlanzong is not afraid." 918 novel www.918xs.com


    "Yes, Ye Chen, although the Yunlanzong''s large formation is not tolerant to you, there is absolutely no problem in defending against some soldiers under cultivation. In Yunlan Mountain, we will be completely safe."


    Yunshan also walked out and inserted a sentence. Then, he looked at Ye Chen deeply and said: "Besides, you have now been appointed by the master of the soul hall as the master of the evil spirits. When I leave here, I will measure their royal family. Don''t dare to move us again."


    The Soul Palace is the strongest power in the Continent of Fighting Qi, and even the status of the Lord of the Earthshade Hall is equivalent to the dignity of the great emperor of a country, and no one dares to provoke it.


    "Ah? Go back? Don''t we just forget it if we are bullied? You don''t want to come... Dove occupy the magpie''s nest."


    What Ye Chen said, Yun Yun and the others looked at each other suddenly, dove occupy the magpie''s nest, do you want to really change the Gama Empire?


    At this time, Yun Yun should not say: "Ye Chen, I know that with your current strength, you can completely replace the royal family. However, there are many city states in the empire. Once we become stiff, the entire empire will become completely chaotic. Get up, don''t you worry about being attacked by a group of city masters from all regions?"


    "Well, Yun''er thinks well. It is easy to ban the royal family, but it is extremely difficult to hold Jiangshan." Yunshan nodded and agreed: "Even if I violate the ancestral motto, with my Yun Lanzong''s current strength, I want to control the whole The empire is also tantamount to idiotic dreams."


    "Then what about the Palace of Earth Shame?" Ye Chen shrugged and said with a smile: "Now the royal family has been wiped out by me. Even if we don''t move this piece of cake, once other empires get news, they will be divided. At that time, not only the people who resisted the city-states will suffer, but the entire empire will suffer. Everyone, imagine what it''s like to be a slave to the country, who is willing to try?"


    "No one wants to live humble, so why can''t we work harder and live more noble."


    Ye Chen''s body slowly floated in the air, his eyes pierced through the sky, and straight into the endless starry sky said: "This world is much bigger than we imagined, and the Gama Empire is no more than a small place. If you want life to be wonderful, there is only The land is also a pity, so the Gama Empire is just a starting point."


    "Okay, what a projectile starting point, Ye Chen, the old man has lived for so many years, but he has not seen it thoroughly at his age, hahaha. Isn''t it the Gama Empire? If Brother Ye thinks, the old man is willing to be a pioneer. You conquer the imperial city-states."


    Yunshan was so proud by Ye Chen that he who had restored Dou Zong''s cultivation base was also full of vigorous grudges, and his robe kept rattling.


    "That''s right, Old Sect Master Yun, with you, Dou Zong, a few city-states, why don''t you catch them?"


    Ye Chen smiled at the corner of his mouth. After patted Yunshan on the shoulder, he turned to look at Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran and said, "The empire is left to you. The name Jiama is too low, so I might as well change it to Yunlan. Empire."


    "Never, Ye Chen, I am already very good when I am the Sect Master. You should be the most suitable for the position of the Emperor."


    Yun Yun shook her head. Hearing what Ye Chen said before, she also had the urge to see the outside world. She was not interested in the status of a great emperor.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m so old, the emperor or something, I''d better sit down for others, the old man has to work hard to cultivate, after all, there should be a suitable medicine for me at Ye Chen''s son-in-law, right."


    Yun Shan looked at Yun Yun''s eyes and quickly pushed back. Then he looked at Ye Chen and laughed nonstop. He knew that his son-in-law had a friend, but he was a seventh-level alchemy master.


    "In that case, that Yun''er, you said that this throne, who should do it better."


    Ye Chen was also a little helpless. He didn''t even want to take up the position of Emperor Yunlan?


    As for Concubine Ya, her mind is focused on family business, and she has no time to get drunk on power. Yun Yun and Yunshan master and apprentice do not want to be the emperor, so there is only one key person left.


    Ye Chen looked through the crowd and looked at Medusa, who was also visiting him, opening the corners of his mouth to express his thoughts.


    However, at this moment, Yun Yun pulled a young girl to Ye Chen''s side, her beautiful eyes moved: "Well, let''s pass on this throne to Yanran. Originally, my Yunlan Sect''s Sect Master was. , I also intend to entrust it to Yan''er soon, but now, there is no more suitable candidate than her."


    "Master, Ye Chen, I can''t, you should choose someone else."


    Nalan Yanran shook her head quickly, with a face full of retreat, but Nalanjie in the distance heard this, but her old body trembled with excitement. He never expected that his granddaughter would have such a glorious day.


    Soon, Nalan Jie walked over, then knelt on one knee with a bang, kowtow towards Yunshan and Ye Chen and said: "If Yanran can be an important task, the old man will rate the entire Nalan family to help the empire return to operation. Even if the oil is exhausted and the lamp dies, it will not hesitate."


    "Patriarch Nalan doesn''t need to be like this. Since you have this wish, then this emperor..."


    Ye Chen waved his hand to agitate and held up Nalan Jie, who had not yet kneeled, and then smiled at each other with Yun Yun, and said in unison: "Let Yanran sit down!"

 249 Chapter 249 Yuemeis desire and sin, wait for me tonight

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen''s decision also took into account that Medusa is the queen of the snake tribe. Even if the sign-in is successful, you can feel relieved, but if she is the human emperor, it will cause unnecessary huge trouble.


    And Nalan Yanran, as a direct disciple of the Great Sect Master of Yunlan, usually handles a lot of affairs.


    If Nalan Jie, the patriarch of the empire''s big family, was added to assist, it would be no problem to manage the empire.


    "No way, no way, sir, Ye Chen, you should consider other people, I really..."


    Nalan Yanran obviously didn''t have the courage. After all, she was only fifteen years old and had just grown up, and if she wanted to be the emperor of a country, she also felt that she didn''t have that ability.


    At this moment, Ye Chen couldn''t help but walked to Nalan Yanran''s side and smirked softly in her ears: "Yanran is fine. You are not a little girl anymore, are you?"


    Hearing this, Nalan Yanran suddenly remembered the darkness of Ye Chen''s actions in the eyes of Yun Lan''s array, and she couldn''t help but secretly said, yes, she has been a woman since that day.


    According to the life trajectory of an ordinary woman in the Douqi mainland, she can get married at this age, and after becoming a woman, she will also be in charge of family affairs.


    The emperor was shot down by Ye Chen, so as his woman, isn''t this empire just his own family affairs?


    Thinking of this, there seemed to be a bit of truth, Nalan Yanran also gradually accepted the reality, just holding the small hand of Ye Chen''s arm, a lot of sweat appeared involuntarily, very nervous.


    "Yanran, grandpa believes that you can, and I will try my best to help you adapt to everything. After you and Ye Chen have children, I can pass this position to my great grandson..."


    "Grandpa, stop talking nonsense."


    Hearing Nalanjie''s words, Nalan Yanran''s small face immediately turned red, and after looking at her master in secret, she was ashamed of shame and wanted to find a place to hide secretly.


    When Yun Yun heard this, she shot back and forth between her apprentice and Ye Chen. She did not expect that her worries would eventually become a reality.


    Ever since returning to Yunlanzong from the Mountain Range of Warcraft, Yun Yun discovered that Nalan Yanran was in the sect, and the person who asked and mentioned the most was Ye Chen.


    She could hear Ye Chen''s name from Yan Ran almost every day. At that time, she found something was wrong, but she didn''t expect the relationship between her apprentice and Ye Chen to go so fast.


    For a moment, Yun Yun didn''t know how to face this kind of scene, and turned around and wanted to leave silently.


    But at this time, a big hand grabbed her beautiful wrist, and Ye Chen''s voice immediately rang from her ears: "Yun''er, don''t think too much about it, I love you."


    "I know, but, please leave me alone?"


    Yun Yun smiled at Ye Chen, and immediately after being free, she rose into the sky and disappeared without a trace.


    I know that Ye Chen has other women, why am I still a little sad?


    The speeding Yun Yun was thinking about the relationship between herself and Ye Chen and Yanran. Although she had already accepted the fact that Ye Chen was more than one woman, she still wanted to be alone for a while.


    Yun Yun''s departure caused Nalan Yanran''s pretty face to be extremely worried, but after looking at Ye Chen''s voice transmission to her, she was no longer entangled.Ranwen www.rwenw.com


    After the demise of the royal family, the Gama Empire also began to undergo earth-shaking changes. Yunshan took the lead and led thousands of disciples of the Yunlan Sect. First suppressed all the families in the imperial capital, and then continued to travel to various regional cities and states to announce the cloud The birth of Empress Lan.


    And Jiama, the country name, also became the name of the Yunlan Empire soon afterwards.


    Yunshan acted vigorously and vigorously. Before Ye Chen went to the Disha branch of the Soul Hall to invite a strong man, he had already used his strength to suppress two or three rebellious city-states that intended to subvert the emperor Yunlan''s emperor. He was very domineering. .


    After Nalan Yanran ascended to the position of the Empress, Ye Chen received a system task reminder to sign in to the goddess Yun Yun, but because it was a joint task, there was still a very difficult task problem.


    In the newly-packed building hall of the imperial city, Ye Chen looked at the two enchanting snake girls standing not far away, shrugged and smiled helplessly; "I said Queen Medusa and Patriarch Yuemei, you all go all the way from Tagore What is the purpose of the desert chasing me up to this point? How many days have passed since it has been, but you have made it clear that I have something important to do."


    Lying halfway on the towering splendid throne, Ye Chen stared at Medusa and Yue Mei a little boredly. These two enchanting snake girls just looked at him and didn''t speak. They were really women''s heart needles.


    "You don''t have to worry, but this king does have a very important thing to discuss with you, but before that, are you going to say something to Yue Mei? After all, you have done that kind of thing to her. Do you want us two women to speak up? It''s shameless."


    Medusa picked up the tea cup, and after tasting it carefully, it seemed as if he was accusing him, and Ye Chen looked confused.


    But after thinking about it, Ye Chen couldn''t help turning his gaze to Yue Mei who was beside Medusa and said, "That kind of thing, my Queen, are you wrong, obviously..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Ye Chen."


    Yue Mei was a little anxious. After taking a peek at Medusa next to her, Yue Mei couldn¡¯t wait to communicate with Ye Chen quietly: ¡°Don¡¯t tell the truth about that night, I beg you, if the queen knows me Doing that kind of behavior to a human man will surely expel me from the snake-man tribe, so I must not tell the truth."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, and secretly replied: "You can''t say, then you mean to let me be the scapegoat? Why, obviously I am the victim."


    Thinking of Yue Mei¡¯s inhuman torture in Snake Man¡¯s Dazhai, Ye Chen was also a little bit angry, but he was injured, but now, the assailant has let him bear the blame. This is too bullying. Is it so beautiful that you can do whatever you want?


    "Wrong? Ye Chen, you can make it clear, aren''t you that kind of person? You were in Xiaodao before, didn''t you also peek..."


    Before she finished speaking, Medusa remembered Ye Chen, who was peeking at her Chiguo, and he was so arrogant that it was unbearable.


    Without answering Medusa, Ye Chen was still negotiating with Yue Mei: "Tell me, as a victim, why should I hide the truth for you? This is a secondary injury to me (though I don¡¯t care), can you give me What a benefit?"


    "Benefits? Yes, as long as you conceal it for me, you can do anything you want to me, even if it''s that kind of thing, I promise you."


    Yue Mei''s slender legs were clamped tightly, and after she said the sound transmission, she couldn''t help but think of Ye Chen''s "too healthy", so that the deformed thoughts deep in her heart seemed to be rising around the corner.


    "Damn, you woman, you''re greedy for my body, right? You can also say that I can do anything to you."


    "Ye Chen, don''t say anything, then do you agree or not?"


    "What do you think, I want to avenge the torture that night, and I should take it back."


    Ye Chen curled his lips at the slightly twisted Yue Mei, then turned his eyes to Medusa and said, "Yes, I did it. I am guilty."


    While confessing his guilt, Ye Chen and Yue Mei said in a vicious voice: "The female emperor of the imperial city will wait for me tonight."

 250 Chapter 250-Medusa

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ye Chen, Ye Chen, are you listening to this king?"


    Medusa, who got the answer, still looked reluctant. When she spoke, she looked back and forth between Ye Chen and Yue Mei, and she seemed to find something general.


    "Ah? Do you have anything else to say? I admit it, it is Ye''s so-called, if it hurts Girl Yuemei, then please ask her to make some requests, I promise to agree."


    After hearing Medusa''s impatience, Ye Chen couldn''t help but grinned and smiled at the two snake girls.


    At this moment, Yue Mei, who hadn''t had any''words'' on her side for a long time, shook her head quickly and said: "I don''t have anything to ask for. It''s better, everything is up to Her Royal Highness."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded. He just said it politely. Right now, is he still a victim of accepting some rude requests?


    "Okay, Yue Mei, since you gave this opportunity to this king, then I happen to have something that needs him to cooperate."


    Medusa''s sexy thin lips rose slightly, and immediately looked at Ye Chen, without the slightest embarrassment.


    "Uh, what''s the matter? Can you be more specific?"


    In the same way, Ye Chen''s gaze was also looking at Medusa, chasing from the Tagore Desert to the Gamma Emperor, he had some curiosities about the purpose of the Queen.


    "Yue Mei, you should withdraw first."


    Without speaking straight, Medusa watched Yue Mei retreat to the outside of the temple. After her figure disappeared, she blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Chen again.


    Immediately, without any concealment, Medusa''s snake''s tail passed through the narrow dress and swayed upward. The tail that exuded nine colors of light was also the slightly dimly large palace, shining dazzlingly and colorfully.


    "Did you see something wrong?"


    In front of Ye Chen, Medusa gently swayed his Nine-Colored Serpent''s Tail, as if showing off, but it was a little baffling.


    "There is nothing wrong with it, it is slender and powerful, and beautiful."


    "Am I showing you this?"


    There was a trace of anger in his eyes. Ye Chen''s words couldn''t help but remind Medusa of the scene on the island behind the Queen''s Palace that day. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, but she swayed her tail quickly.


    "Well, no kidding."


    Ye Chen shrugged and walked closer to observe Medusa''s nine-color snake tail. Although the tail looked brilliant, the lack of it always made people feel a little false, as if it didn''t look like the real thing.


    But, the touch to the touch is so real, it''s cold, isn''t it just a snake''s tail.


    "What are you doing? This king didn''t let you get started."


    The Nine Colored Snake''s tail suddenly swayed. After pulling away from Ye Chen''s big hand in a moment, Medusa had a charming face, and in the next second, she picked up a very unnatural expression, her body trembled slightly, and her whole body trembled. The vindictiveness was overflowing, as if someone had done something that shouldn''t be done.


    "Ahem, didn''t you make me look good? Without doing it, how do I know what''s wrong with you?"


    Realizing that he had lost his behavior, Ye Chen immediately opened the topic and returned to the right words: "Your form looks very unstable, your breath is disordered and complex, and the fighting energy in your body that belongs to the strength of the Dou Zong is also faint, even though the realm has reached Dou Zong. Zong, but it is still like a nine-star peak fighting emperor."


    "You are right, my body does have some problems." Love reading www.ikashub.net


    "Did you fail to evolve?"


    Automatically filter out Medusa''s angry pretty face, Ye Chen touched his chin and said frankly, after all, his goddess sign-in was not completed, then this problem is likely to lie in Medusa''s evolution.


    Otherwise, the system sign-in task should be successful after Medusa becomes the ontology.


    The look on Medusa''s pretty face became more and more complicated, and looking at Ye Chen''s beautiful eyes also made people feel a little spurred.


    "Haha, what? The Queen will tell you what happened. Ye Chen is absolutely bound to do it for you."


    After all, he had swallowed the fire of Qinglian''s heart, although he also helped Medusa to evolve through the different fire, but at the moment, it seems that there is something inherent in the situation.


    But then, Medusa''s words made Ye Chen a little confused.


    "The evolution of this king can be said to be very successful, even beyond my expectations. Not only has the power of the bloodline reached its peak, but even the origin of the ancestor has also been greatly sublimated."


    "Huh? Then you said those things before, so I thought I was very sorry for you."


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes and secretly said, isn''t this a good thing?Why do you want to chase down?


    "Can you not be so anxious? Can you let this king finish his sentence?"


    Medusa blinked her enchanting eyes and glared at Ye Chen, and then secretly said, if it is not that you can''t beat you, this king must make you Ye Chen my slave.


    After taking a deep breath, Medusa tried to calm her emotions, and then continued: "Although the origin has been sublimated, the king¡¯s evolutionary path has changed drastically, and it has become a nine-color sky-eater, but this origin has been sublimated. The level is too strong, and I have just been promoted to Dou Zong, my realm hasn''t been able to consolidate yet, I can''t control the powerful mutation source at all, and then... is backlashed."


    "Therefore, when you look at me now, it will appear that this state has been reached, but the vindictiveness continues to decline, and with the passage of time, the king increasingly feels that the power of backlash is getting stronger and stronger. Control, the ending can be imagined."


    Finally, Medusa revealed the mystery of her own evolution, but the origin of this mutation has always troubled her and swallowed her master.


    "Stay away from this, what does the Queen want me to do to help you suppress the source of mutation? But you have evolved into a nine-color sky-devouring python. If I forcefully intervene, wouldn''t it hurt your original blood?"


    Ye Chen felt that his thoughts were very reasonable. After all, relying on an outsider to intervene forcibly is not a good way after all. A little carelessness is likely to cause catastrophe.


    "Suppression is not necessary, but do you think, why the evolution of this king has such a big mutation?"


    As Medusa said, her beautiful vertical eyes stared at Ye Chen, as if the root of everything was in him.


    "Well, maybe it''s because of my new practice and fighting spirit, and you, Queen, have absorbed the power of the fire that I condensed, so..."


    "In that case, then you say, even if you don''t have Yue Mei''s request, you should not be responsible for this king''s affairs."


    "Responsible, of course responsible, your lord Queen, you are so beautiful, you can be responsible for whatever you want me to do."


    Ye Chen nodded seriously, but the wise Medusa heard the ambiguity, and immediately said a little angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, this king doesn''t need you to be responsible."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen immediately went the other way and said: "The Queen, you can be responsible to me. After all, on the isolated island that day, the Queen took a lot of money from me, and I can still think of the soft face. That feeling of suffocation, and the extreme urgency of the queen''s bones."


    "Are you trying to die?"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Medusa couldn''t help her anger in the end. At the moment, she saw her charming body slowly floating in the air, and her whole body was violent and violent, and the Nine-Colored Serpent''s tail at the back also emitted bursts. The dazzling light drove up a large area of ??wrinkled waves, as if possessing some great power, so that Ye Chen felt a sense of threat.

 251 Chapter 251 Medusa Possessing Body, The Sick Yue Mei

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Queen, Her Royal Highness, what''s wrong with you?"


    Outside the hall, Yue Mei suddenly broke in, interrupting the slightly ambiguous atmosphere between Ye Chen and Medusa.


    Immediately, when Yue Mei wanted to ask something, Medusa sent her out with a saying that she was okay, and instead, Medusa looked at Ye Chen again.


    "Humans have sharp teeth and sharp mouths. This king thinks he can''t tell you, but what I''m going to talk about next, you must seriously consider it. Just make an agreement for you to make Yue Mei''s request."


    "Please feel free."


    Ye Chen wasn''t the kind of entangled person either. After raising his hand, he asked him to say everything he wanted to say.


    Medusa didn''t hesitate either. She didn''t like the feeling of being alone with Ye Chen, because the two stayed alone, so they always had a passive feeling of being led by the nose. She was the queen of the snake-man tribe. , The share in my heart proudly used to take the initiative.


    Right now, Medusa said straightforwardly: "I need your help, give me your grudge, I want it."


    "Ahem, Lord Queen is really straightforward." Ye Chen smiled awkwardly, then nodded and shook his head: "I think the state of your mutation origin is very unstable, even if I give you all the fighting energy in your body. , It can only stop the itch for a while. Besides, I still have a lot of things to do, and I can¡¯t delay it, so we have to consider this matter long-term."


    "That''s okay, as long as you want, I can slowly absorb and recover with you, and the abnormal fire absorbed by you is also of great benefit to my recovery, so Ye Chen, are you willing?"


    "Yes, I am willing, but the Queen, what you said, seems like you are proposing to me, how embarrassing."


    Ye Chen showed a smirk at the corner of her mouth, and she saw Queen Medusa''s pretty face slightly condensed, and then she wanted to use force to teach her, but facing this man, even if she used all her strength, how could she be an opponent.


    "Okay, it''s not too late to teach you a lesson after this king has stabilized his source and restored his cultivation base."


    Secretly clenching the slender jade hand, Medusa suppressed the irritating impulse towards Ye Chen, and said: "Since you are willing, then please open your hands now, this king is about to start."


    "Ok, I''ll just lie here, you can do whatever you want."


    With that said, Ye Chen lay down on the beast fur beside the throne, waiting for Queen Medusa''s grudge to be absorbed.


    If he can help the other party, he is also helping himself. If it weren''t for going abroad to Canaan College, Ye Chen wouldn''t mind letting Medusa suck herself clean. After all, in the current Gama Empire, no one would threaten. It''s him.


    He was lying down and waiting, but Ye Chen didn''t feel Medusa''s actions for a long time. When he lifted up half of his body and looked around, there was still no other person in the hall.


    "What about people?"


    I looked around with some doubts, but at this moment, a sharp pain suddenly came from his chest, acrid pain.


    Pulling open the clothes on his chest suddenly, Ye Chen suddenly discovered that a small snake tattoo exuding nine colors of light was quietly painted on his chest, and at this moment, the small snake head bit like a living thing. Ye Chen''s flesh and blood, pain, also passed from here.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Chen felt the majestic vindictiveness in his body, and it was continuously gathering from the pubic area to the tattooed area on his chest, and quickly disappeared.Qiumo TXT www.qiumotxt.com


    "Hey, hey, I''ll help you again, Lady Queen, don''t tell me a story about a farmer and a snake."


    Cursed his fingers to probe the forehead of the Nine-Colored Little Snake on his chest, causing the little snake''s tattoo to twist several times, but the absorption process slowly slowed down.


    At this point, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but there was a sullen remark in his mind: "Don''t mess with this king in the future, otherwise I will have to bite off your sex and make you regret it for life."


    "Hey, I said Lord Queen, let''s be peaceful. Live and peace are the best ways for us to get along."


    "Then what are you touching? Hurry up and stop!"


    "Uh, I am still wrong when I touched myself?"


    Taking his hand off the tattooed upper body, Ye Chen felt a little slimy, and he didn''t know if it was the venom from Medusa or something. It was scary to think about it.


    "Ye Chen, what about the Queen, why is she not here, what have you done to her?"


    At this time, Yue Mei, who found that the hall had become abnormally quiet, left again, and she didn''t know if she was worried about Medusa or Ye Chen at first.


    "Your queen said she was going to find a hidden place to cultivate. There was a problem with her cultivation level. After I took some treasures, she left, but you can rest assured that she will recover soon. Go back to the snake tribe."


    He took out a token that looked like a blood-red jade that Medusa had handed him from her arms and handed it to Yue Mei. Then Ye Chen yawned and continued: "You are tired of fighting outside, I will let the people below Let¡¯s make some food for you, and then we should also discuss our affairs."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m going to see Her Royal Highness Queen Medusa, don''t live it now."


    After Yue Mei sensed the kindness of Medusa on the red jade, she turned around and wanted to rush out of the main hall. Unknowingly, the sky outside was already covered with bright stars, twinkling and twinkling, very quiet Just beautiful.


    "You can''t avoid the fifteenth after the first day of the junior high school, Yue Mei, the past between you and me will eventually end."


    Ye Chen took a step forward and immediately passed through a twisted space, blocking Yue Mei who hurried away.


    It''s just that at this moment, this snake girl exuding wild beauty, there is no fear on her pretty face, but a trace of excitement gradually surged in her beautiful eyes, and Ye Chen was slightly stunned.


    "Don''t stop me, Queen Medusa is Yue Mei''s everything. I must find her and protect the Queen."


    Yue Mei said anxiously, and then quickly twisted the snake''s tail, Yukong turned and galloped towards the Imperial Capital Houshan, but if he read it correctly, Ye Chen surprisingly found that when Yue Mei just said that sentence, the corners of her mouth were clearly marked The trace of a smile, which was very inconsistent with words, also made Ye Chen feel that Yue Mei, this woman, was simply sick, and she was still very serious.


    At this time, there was a slight tremor in her chest, and immediately Medusa''s voice rang in her mind again: "Ye Chen, don''t bully Yue Mei, persuade her to return to the snake-man tribe safely, just as I owe you a share. Favor, okay?"


    "Um, bullying Yuemei? Did I have it? Isn''t it true that the other party is actively seducing me?"


    Looking at the graceful body in the dark night ahead, the speed is getting slower and slower, and even looking back from time to time, Ye Chen couldn''t help but sighed secretly: "Yuemei, Yuemei, you are sick again. Should I chase or should I chase now?"


    But after catching up, facing Yue Mei with a snake body, how to deal with it is a problem of the century.

 252 Episode 252

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The vast starry sky, the bright silver clouds, time is like a shadow, and women are as beautiful as the moon.


    I don¡¯t know when it started. All of Yue Mei¡¯s behaviors seem to have a certain power of temptation, just like the other party is running in the moonlight at this moment, so wild and seductive, the slender snake tail, powerfully swaying with the wind, One can''t help mentioning a fire, restlessness.


    Turning his head from time to time, as if he was talking about chasing me. Seeing Ye Chen couldn''t help but stepped into the space, the person had already rushed out, and the speed was so fast that he came to Yue Mei in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at each other at close range, Yue Mei still wanted to escape, but with her fighting king''s strength, she couldn''t escape Ye Chen''s pursuit after all.


    Without any words, Ye Chen took a move, and under the sky full of stars, a thin transparent long sword emerged, directly covering the Qianzhang void. In order to prevent Yuemei from escaping, Ye Chen had already used the power of the sword domain.


    At the moment, Yue Meiqiao blushed, and then, regardless of the rituals, she pointed out her slender jade finger, and said to Ye Chen''s chest, "Don''t mess around. If this matter is known by the Queen, it will not Forgive you, the previous promise was that I was too reckless. Now, I can apologize to you, but what happened between you and me that night is something that the Queen shouldn¡¯t know. That¡¯s the secret between you and me. So Ye Chen, you should also be responsible for this, instead of obstructing me now and what you want to do to me, can you understand? I won''t let you say it for the good of everyone."


    "Hahaha, Yuemei, what you said is really interesting, for everyone¡¯s sake, you can do it, that¡¯s good, now I¡¯m doing this for everyone¡¯s good, then can you not resist? Or say, let I''m strong, you don''t want this, so please cooperate a little."


    Ye Chen rubbed his hands and smiled slightly. Then, between light steps, Yue Mei''s charming movie fell into his arms.


    The powerful strength gap gave Yue Mei no room for resistance. After being embraced by Ye Chen immediately, she also struggled slightly, but it was useless.


    Even between the struggles and twists, the fanatical snake tail and enchanting body made Ye Chen feel a different kind of exotic customs, which made people intoxicated.


    The two had met before, and at this moment, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. I saw Yue Mei''s snake tail wrapped around Ye Chen''s waist somehow. She was planning to escape before, but now it is a little messy.


    "Can you let me go? Really. Don''t be like this? As long as you let me go, I will listen to you from now on. As long as it does not violate the interests of Her Royal Highness and the snake tribe, I will accompany you to do whatever you want. To you."


    While Yue Mei was talking, she looked at Ye Chen, a faint color gradually rose in her crystal clear eyes, which made people startled.


    The snake''s tail on her waist became stronger and stronger, and she didn''t seem to want to escape for a long time, but Yue Mei said different words in her mouth, and her movements became more and more intense, even Ye Chen hadn''t encountered it yet. Having passed this kind of woman, but inexplicably exuding an attractive force, very unique.


    "Then I will let you go, but can you let me go first? Miss Yuemei."


    "Okay, let''s let go of each other together."


    After Yue Mei finished speaking, her body got closer to Ye Chen, and even the towering peaks became a little turbulent.


    The breath in the ear is getting stronger and stronger, that is unique to Yuemei.


    Ye Chen could clearly perceive how passionate the woman who took the initiative to hold herself was, so that even if he dissipated from the sword domain, Yue Mei never left her for half a minute, but her movements became bolder.


    The tough and slender snake''s tail, flat and powerful, tightened Ye Chen tightly, her sexy red lips were slightly open, and her sweet little tongue surrounded the white shell teeth, revealing a good smell of orchid.


    "Hey hey hey, you are holding me like this, my son really can''t hold it anymore."


    Yue Mei seemed to be drunk, her pretty face reddened, and her perfect body carved from white jade was wrapped in purple yarn, revealing small patches of gray as her increasingly bold movements.Fate Novel www.51yuanxs.com


    It¡¯s not just for some reason. It¡¯s like a towering masterpiece from the heavens. The proud violent road is in the slightly damp air, and the tender red face under the faint moonlight is charming and charming. The diamond-shaped beautiful eyes are also rippling. A wisp of water like spring.


    "No, you must stick to your heart, and you can''t do anything excessive to me."


    Yue Mei''s words became more and more illogical. It was obvious that she was struggling Ye Chen with all her strength, but in that charming mouth, she kept saying things to let Ye Chen let her go, which was very ridiculous.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s chest suddenly became hot, and immediately came Medusa''s voice transmission: "Ye Chen, stop it, I know you are not that kind of person, right? Can this king believe you?"


    "No, don''t believe me, you just haven''t heard anything."


    Ye Chen showed a helpless expression on his face, and secretly said that tonight, he was really a dumb eating huanglian. There was a bitterness and he couldn''t tell. He obviously didn''t do anything.


    As she was thinking about it, Yue Mei, who used the snake''s tail to wrap Ye Chen, suddenly made a strange sound, and then it caused Medusa to rush to persuade her. She also didn''t want to see anyone hurt Yue Mei to her people.


    "Stop it, or don''t blame this king for being rude."


    In her mind, Medusa''s tone became more and more unstable, as if she wanted to rush out at the moment to stop everything that happened.


    In this regard, the wronged Ye Chen also rose up slightly annoyed and said: "My son is acting, why do you need to take care of it." After saying that, he saw his hand lightly, a sealed gas mask, immediately isolated the only remaining Medusa. Since the power of words will continue to misunderstand, he might as well turn this misunderstanding into reality.


    However, it was also at this moment that Yue Mei blinked her eyes full of water, staring straight at Ye Chen and said, "No, don''t move me." After that, the slender snaketail leaned towards it. Unknown territory.


    "Ok?"


    Feeling Yue Mei''s behavior, Ye Chen''s brows wrinkled, and immediately grabbed the opponent''s Hao Baiyu wrist and said, "You''re making a fuss, you know?"


    "Know what, Yue Mei doesn''t know anything."


    A pitiful and enchanting face, a little bit of tears appeared in an instant, as if she had been bullied by a huge amount, but her snake''s tail was always exploring forbidden places.


    Seeing this situation, Ye Chen finally couldn''t bear it. This woman, he had to be punished severely, otherwise, Yue Mei would not be able to deal with this kind of evil spirit.


    Under the high-altitude starry night, Ye Chen reached out his big hands and firmly grasped Yue Mei''s hands, and immediately after deeply smelling the unique musk emitted by the other party, he also pinpointed the other party and wanted to prescribe the right medicine.


    However, just as Ye Chen tried hard, something happened that made Yue Mei sneer, and then her charming voice came from her ears: "Young Master Ye is so fierce, but he doesn''t seem to know women. , Don¡¯t you have any experience?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen frivolous eyebrows a few times, then he curled his lips and said: "Sorry, I only have experience with human women, so..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yue Mei''s voice sounded again: "If this is the case, the son should let me go. How about letting it go today."


    Yue Mei said, but the snake''s tail was very dishonest. After holding Ye Chen''s waist again, it also led him to find a place where the right medicine was severely ill, and then everything seemed to come naturally.

 253 Chapter 253 The taste of a snake girl, an acquaintance in Qingzhen

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!But as soon as he felt the beauty of Yue Mei, Ye Chen couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath, and then he couldn''t help but stunned for a moment.


    It is completely different from what you imagined, but it is also inextricably similar to the reverse operation when I was with Xiao Mei before. It is like, like a ****, but it is like a subtle and flat endless mountain wall. Generally, a section of the road is good, and a section of the road is bad, so that Ye Chen tried very hard to balance the mystery, but he still couldn''t get the point.


    "What''s wrong with you, why do you show this expression."


    As soon as she acted, Yue Mei twisted the snake''s tail and said, and then her whole body seemed to be paralyzed, lying in Ye Chen''s arms, constantly clutching his back.


    The feeling of pain in the stocks made Ye Chen come back to his senses, and then he stopped thinking about it, and went to the vast starlight together. Two entangled figures floated high in the sky and floated in the wind.


    When the dazzling starlight was lonely, a grudge mask that looked like the sky also radiated from Ye Chen''s body, tightly wrapping the busy two people.


    Yue Mei''s performance was very tough. One night had passed, but her combat effectiveness seemed to have just recovered. She entered the state, Yan Ran had forgotten the existence of time, only knowing that she was madly possessing everything about Ye Chen with all her enthusiasm.


    As for the biggest difference between humans and snakes, Ye Chen thinks that maybe it is the flexible tail of a snake, and the beauty like a mountain wall, which makes people want to grasp it firmly, but it is of no avail. People can''t ask for it.


    If it weren''t for Yue Mei''s enthusiasm to cater to her and she didn''t give up, Ye Chen felt that she might not be able to control the clever snake tail, which was already infinitely beautiful.


    The time is awe-inspiring, and the years are like a flicker. The two are constantly fettered in the high altitude. I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. But with a wealth of time experience, Ye Chen also roughly knows that this war between different species may have been going on for more than several days. .


    However, at this moment, Yue Mei''s enthusiasm has not dissipated for a while, and she does not know whether it is the strength of her Dou Wang cultivation base or the strength of the undergraduate attributes. She is like a secluded sea, containing all the heat of Ye Chen.


    After several rounds of sun and moon inversions, even the powerful Ye Chen felt the slightest match and continued high-intensity battles. He could last as long as a human being for nearly ten days, which can already be called a miracle.


    In the end, Ye Chen reached a height that was unattainable by human beings, and completely took down Yue Mei, the horrible demon.


    Holding on to his aching old waist, Ye Chen held the dressed Yuemei in the sky, which had never known where she was drifting, and slowly landed towards the ground. Not far from the horizon, there seemed to be a touch of the outline of a town. Smoke rises.


    "Ye Chen, Ye Chen..."


    Calling sounds came from his chest. Perhaps he was too involved before that until now, Ye Chen didn''t notice it, and immediately replied.


    "I said Lord Queen, can you let me rest for a while? I haven''t slept for many days."


    Ye Chen yawned and said sleepily. After not taking two steps, Yuemei in her arms suddenly turned into a small red snake, lying on his shoulders, spitting out the snake tip from time to time, even when she fell asleep. Dreaming about something that shouldn''t be done.


    "No sleep? So what are you doing, is Yue Mei already drunk by you..."


    "Ahem, don''t say so ugly, after all, it was not me who did it first."


    "What do you mean, is it because Yue Mei was the first to plot against you? Do you think this king will believe it?"


    The serpentine pattern on his chest trembled for a moment. After Ye Chen sensed it, he shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "It''s up to you. It''s not too late to ask yourself when you stabilize the origin of evolution."


    There is no meaning to continue entanglement with Medusa. Compared with Yue Mei, this queen''s prejudice against humans is also outrageous. If she wants to convince Ye Chen herself, it will be impossible for a while.


    "Huh? This is Qingshan Town?"


    Looking at the small town ahead near the Warcraft Mountains, Ye Chen patted his forehead suddenly and said, "By the way, the little Qinglin girl is still here." At the beginning, he was afraid that he would encounter the strong man of the soul palace in Yunlanzong. So I didn''t take her and the little purple lion, and I don''t know if they are doing well after so long.


    Compared with the earth-shaking Yunlan imperial capital, Qingshan Town is surprisingly quiet and has not been affected. Even when Ye Chen entered such a remote small town, the streets were only occasionally heard about the old Gama Empire. Voice.


    After a period of information scouring, the existence of the Yunlan Empire is clearly recognized by the majority of the people. After all, the birth of the Yunlan Empire is just a change in the imperial power. Most small local policies and taxes have also been reduced or exempted. For ordinary people, it may be a good thing, anyway, it is also a civil turmoil in the empire, changing the country and changing the sky.


    The lively streets were full of calls from merchants and merchants. Walking through the crowd, when Ye Chen came to the restaurant where he had stayed before, he slightly inquired about this news from Xiaoer.


    "Guest, your companion girl and that little monster have left here more than ten days ago."


    The original words of Xiaoer Dian were exactly the same. When Ye Chen asked again, he didn''t get more information, but Xiaoer had mentioned it many times.


    "They were taken away by a masked woman, and when they left, they went to Wanyao Zhai."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but recall that after the imperial capital rescued Nalan Yanran and the others, he had never seen the figure of the little doctor immortal. Could it be that Qinglin''s departure was related to her.


    Just as he was thinking, that kind of honest and honest shop Xiaoer suddenly patted his head and said: "By the way, you said that your name is Ye Chen. Then, there is a small letter here that I forgot to entrust to you. Please keep the ones left by the woman who left your companion."


    After all, Xiaoer Dian took out a thick letter from his arms and handed it to Ye Chen. Seeing this, Ye Chen took out a gold coin bag from the ring and threw it to Xiaoer Dian to keep him busy. Go on your own.


    Holding the thick envelope in his hand, Ye Chen couldn''t help but want to open it, but before he could open it, two soft calls came from the entrance of the restaurant at the same time.


    "Brother Ye!" "Ye Chen!"


    Hearing that, after Ye Chen temporarily put the envelope into the ring, he couldn''t help turning his eyes to look at the person who made the noise, but with this look, his face showed a slight smile, and then he muttered: "Old acquaintance."


    Having said that, six men with black robes covering their faces, and a group of family children dressed in the same costumes, coincidentally managed to reach Ye Chen at the same table, and immediately after looking at each other, they were constantly vigilantly observing the personnel on both sides.


    At this time, a familiar young man took the lead and said: "Ye Chen, I didn''t expect that after so long, you would still be the Great Fighter. Why, if you leave my family, your cultivation will no longer be advanced? "


    "Hey, Brother Ye, where did this kid come from? He dared to find our brother''s bad luck. Is he impatient?"


    Facing the ridicule of the familiar boy, a man in black immediately wanted to fight for Ye Chen''s injustice, and after climbing on Ye Chen''s shoulder, he stared fiercely at the speech boy on the side, truly murderous. Diffuse and open.1800 Literature www.1800wx.com


    "Hey, Brother Lu, don''t have to be so excited. Anyway, I have had friendships with their family for many years. From the perspective of that relationship, let''s forget it."


    Ye Chen smiled and looked at his old friend in black, who had been separated for a long time, thinking that in the ten-year reporting workshop since Utan City, this temporary boss also took good care of him and would say some comfort to him every time. And the words of encouragement are very nice.


    "Okay, Yan''er, you have just recovered, and we still have things to go to the imperial capital, so don''t entangle with Elder Ye Chen anymore. Oh, right, brother Ye has nothing to do with my Xiao family now, alas, what a pity."


    A middle-aged man with a dignified expression came next to the young man. Ye Chen looked at him and smiled and said, "Patriarch Xiao, it''s been a long time since I saw you, don''t come here unharmed."


    Hearing this, the black man named Lu next to Ye Chen stared and frowned, "Brother Ye, are these guys from the Xiao family in Wutan City?" As he said, his tone became more and more intense. The coldness came down, as if he had an antagonism with the Xiao family.


    "Brother Lu Ming, forget it, it''s better not to mention the past."


    Patting Lu Ming on the shoulder, Ye Chen smiled and comforted him. He knew that ten years of dormant years had been fruitless, and no one would be happy when he saw the goal of the previous mission. At this moment, Lu Ming did not immediately do anything. , It can be considered that his temperament is still calm.


    "Hmph, you and other unknown people dare to give me the name of the Xiaocheng Federation. Do you think that my Xiao family is still the same size as before? Let me tell you that my Xiao family has formally decided to resound the imperial capital¡¯s call. Your majesty, the female emperor, attacked all the princes of the rebellious empire. When my Xiao family became famous, you would like to have anything to do with us. I was just dreaming, especially you Ye Chen. Don¡¯t even want to return to me in this life. Xiao family."


    Xiao Yan smiled, looking at Ye Chen and his friend a little arrogantly. He didn''t have the slightest expression on the man who ruined his marriage and took away his Yanran sister.


    "Your Majesty the Empress? Back to the Xiao Clan?"


    Hearing these nonsense, Ye Chen couldn''t help laughing immediately.


    Your majesty, the female emperor you pledged allegiance to, is his woman, empire or something, as long as Ye Chen thinks about it, they are all within reach, and go back to Xiao''s house?Uh, he dignified the six-star Douzong, can the mere Xiao clan afford it?Nothing like ants, it''s really ridiculous.


    Not too lazy to pay attention to the arrogant Xiao Yan, Ye Chen looked sideways at the six men in black, and said with a smile: "It just so happens, you are here, brothers, might as well take my black order, go back and convey the order. ?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ming suddenly smiled and said, "Ye Chen, I sent you your black order. What can you do with it? Besides, if you have anything you want to tell your brother, what else can you order? If you don''t order, don''t let outsiders read the joke."


    Lu Ming looked at Ye Chen kindly, and then secretly removed his clothes around his waist and revealed his black order to Ye Chen. "It''s true that my brother has not been idle for the past six months. He has been promoted to a senior disciple in the temple. The strongest existence under the seat of the class protector."


    As if to show off, he shook the black order on his waist proudly, as if to say that it was a correct decision to choose to return to the Earth Shadian Temple before.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen coughed twice, and then silently took out his own palace lord''s waist card with the unique ghost flower pattern from the ring.


    Immediately, the smile at the corner of Lu Ming''s mouth froze on his face, and he muttered, "You, are you the master of the sub-temple who was exceptionally promoted by the master palace master? Is this true?"


    Taking a closer look at Ye Chen¡¯s Ghost Flower Black Ling, Lu Ming quickly puffed with the other five people, jumped up from the chair, knelt on the ground, and then crawled humblely in the restaurant. He trembled, as if he had seen some Supreme Lord.


    In such a scene, all the powerful people in the Xiao family looked at each other and wondered how promising Ye Chen would be if he stayed in the small Qingshan Town today?But at this moment, why did the black-robed man who was arrogant just now kneel down to Ye Chen.


    "Father, these guys won''t lose their minds. They kneel when they see someone and don''t look at the identity of Ye Chen. They are just the elders of the foreign surname who were expelled by our Xiao family. If you want to kneel, you should kneel. father."


    Xiao Yan tugged at his father''s sleeves and said without shame, while Xiao Zhan, looking at the anger of the people in black with a stiff smile on his face, hurriedly said with a smile: "I can''t help you, the dog is young and lies. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡± After that, Xiao Zhan secretly touched his forehead and sweated. With his Dou Ling cultivation base, he could not see through these people in black, even if the Xiao family today is not what it used to be, Xiao Zhan also I feel that more is worse than less.


    Ignoring Xiao Zhan¡¯s apology, the senior disciples of the Shaman Temple headed by Lu Ming all knelt on the ground and said humblely inquiring words: "Dian...Hall Lord, these Xiao family members dare to insult you, do you need it? I''ll wait..." Make a hand knife and make a heavy stroke in the throat. The meaning of the six is ??already very obvious, and they obviously want to kill all the ants that are rude to their own palace master.


    At the same time, the six human bodies were full of fighting spirit, and when they looked around, they were all powerful in the realm of high-level fighting kings, terrifying.


    And the Xiao family and others who saw this scene trembled all over, their footsteps turned slightly, as if they were about to flee at any time, but in front of King Dou, how could they, who are tallest than the Seven Star Dou Ling, could run. , At the moment, there were waves of scratching in the Xiao family crowd, don''t be scared to pee.


    However, Ye Chen waved his hand indifferently: "It''s just an ant, just a little lesson. The main task of Er et al. is to take my palace master''s order to go back and summon all the heavenly and earth-level guardians to go. The Emperor Yunlan obeyed the arrangements of the Empress Yanran. I will see the new kingdom of Yunlan completely stable within a month. All the princes and city lords who do not accept the management of the empress do not need to live in this world."


    "Yes, please don''t worry, the lord, your trust, I will wait for my life to complete."


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to neglect. Ye Chen at this moment is no longer the little disciple he used to be. He is the master of the palace. Today, Ye Chen is the heaven of the territories of the territories. His words are more than godly.


    "Emperor, Empress Yanran, Ye Chen, what you just said is true?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Yan hurriedly said next to him, and immediately saw him looking at Ye Chen with disgust, as if desperately wanting this answer.


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but feel a nasty taste: "Well, yes, my woman, Yanran, is exactly what you think of." After that, Ye Chen put on her dressing robe and disappeared into the green hills. In town.


    He just left a sentence in the air and said: "When things are done, I will call Brother Lu a guardian for fun, hahaha."


    Hearing this, Lu Ming, who had just received the hall master Ghost Flower Ling, looked at Xiao Yan and the rest of the Xiao family with infinite anger in his eyes, clenched his fists and said with blood: "Brothers, These guys who are disrespectful to the Lord, what do you think should be done?"


    "What else can I do? The lord just said that he can''t kill, as for other things, there are no restrictions."


    Crackling, the five men in black shook their fingers, and then rubbed their shoulders with a compliment on Lu Ming''s face and said, "Brother, don''t get tired. These guys can have five of us. They can hug you and The Lord is satisfied."


    Regarding their filial behavior, Lu Ming also showed an expression of enjoyment on his face, and then said proudly: "Well, go, as long as I am satisfied with the fight, Lu will be at the palace lord to help you say a few good things. You have a lot of benefits. After all, the Lord and I are good friends who have known each other for ten years, cough cough, talk a lot, but... you all understand."


    "Understand, I''ll wait for a few brothers, and congratulate Lu Hufa again in advance. It will take a lot of work for good words."


    He helped Lu Ming press his shoulders harder and constantly change his strength to wait. The big men really didn''t want to show their face, but each of them showed a smile from the heart, and there was a posture of vying to wait.


    "let''s go."


    Seeing the people in black robes becoming more leisurely, Xiao Zhan suddenly roared, and immediately picked up Xiao Yan, who had not recovered, and rushed out of the restaurant. The other Xiao family powerhouses also began their desperate journey.


    But the cultivation base of these people was too low. The nameless people in black were even helping Lu Ming massage, and they all separated out several incarnations of fighting energy, chased them away quickly, without worrying that one would escape.

 254 Chapter 254: Rejecting the First Person in Canaan College

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After leaving from Qingshan Town, Ye Chen rushed to Canaan College, where Gu Xun''er was located.


    The tasks that Soul Miesheng explained, as well as the strange fire needed for his own cultivation, were all in that college.


    He tore a long and narrow dark void with his bare hands, and after Ye Chen passed through the space corridor alone, he constantly shuttled within the geographic range of the Black Point Region.


    In the gap, Ye Chen was already far away from the Yunlan Empire. At this moment, his figure had just appeared from the void, and a phantom figure suddenly appeared beside him and said: "Brother Ye, we are almost here. God, it is estimated that I will be able to arrive at Canaan College. I just don''t know how my rebel is going now.


    In the words, Yao Lao''s eyes were full of anger. Thinking back to the guy who had taken him away from his practice and tried to kill the master, Yao Chen would be a little bit unable to control his anger.


    After Ye Chen traveled through the void again, Yao Lao calmed down a bit and continued: "By the way, with your current status, how far you have to go in the soul hall, I am afraid that the higher you climb, the more It''s hard to get out."


    Yao Lao¡¯s words revealed a very worried context. After Ye Chen heard it, he smiled and nodded and said: ¡°I know, but now it¡¯s not that you can leave by pulling away. There is Tiangang Temple, in which there are nine great celestial beings, all of them are powerhouses of the Dou Zun level, and then the entire Soul Race Soul Realm. If I leave suddenly, I will be a crime of treason, and I will definitely be questioned and endless. Chasing, so take one step at a time."


    On his face, he was the master of the Soul Clan¡¯s Earth Shaman Hall, but behind his back, it was a dark chess set by the ancients in the Soul Hall. He could not move at will. It was really difficult.


    "Then you have to be careful. Based on the nature of the Soul Palace, if you don''t do a bit well, it is very likely that you will be killed."


    "I understand, so Ye Mou is not asking for a girl by order."


    After shrugging helplessly, Ye Chen smiled, and the whole person once again entered into the long and narrow space corridor.


    When his figure appeared again, his feet stopped on a small hillside, standing on the top of the hillside, Ye Chen''s gaze was far away, and it happened to be able to see the corner of two majestic mountains in the distance. A looming small town.


    Soon, Ye Chen''s figure disappeared again on the hillside, and in the blink of an eye he came to the door of the small town where he could see, and glanced up at the plaque at the door of the town. The name on it was very ordinary and mediocre, "Peace Town".


    "This is the first small town around Canaan College from the Blackhorn Territory. You are all careful. If you have the opportunity, you still hope that I can find the rebel. The old man will kill him."


    Yao Lao''s voice came in his mind. After Ye Chen nodded, he also responded: "Don''t worry, that guy can''t run."


    Ye Chen raised his foot and stepped into the town gate, and he noticed a strange wave sweeping past him. He didn''t pay too much attention to it. Ye Chen walked directly on the street and shuttled among many pedestrians. The streets were full of Shops of various stalls.


    Soon, more than a dozen shadows flashed towards the town gate vigorously, like apes, with blood-colored daggers painted on their chests. They must be the law enforcement team of the academy.


    After a while, he stood in front of Ye Chen and other pedestrians who entered. One of the leading middlemen said indifferently: "Anyone who enters Heping Town must report his identity, name, etc., or he will be expelled directly. Get out."


    Ye Chen was very cooperative and said that he was from the Yunlan Empire, and immediately reported his name. Then, a delicate girl from the law enforcement team laughed at him and said, "Ye Chen, a familiar name. , You won¡¯t be the guy who refused the invitation from our academy.¡±


    Suddenly, Ye Chen suddenly heard him stunned: "Academy invitation, no, I haven''t received any invitation."


    Upon hearing this, the delicate woman said again: "It can''t be wrong. Seven years ago, our Canaan College ran to you for the olive branch, but was ruthlessly rejected, so that today, your name Ye Chen is still hanging. In our law enforcement hall, hee hee."


    "Oh, so speaking, I seem to have heard the name Ye Chen. It is indeed a talent who rejected our Canaan College. It''s just that it''s been seven years, why are you here?"


    The headed middle-aged man stared at Ye Chen closely, and kept thinking in his mind what kind of enchanting genius a person who could refuse Canaan College would be. Ye Chen is the first person.


    But thinking of the news that I got in Utan City, a young fighter in his twenties, who broke through to the realm of the Great Fighter in three consecutive years, was also a mentor of the academy for his hard work and perseverance and a promising future. During the phase, he was specially invited to study at Canaan College. However, the invitation sent to the Utanxiao family was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no news at all. At that time, it caused a lot of people''s anger, and they all said it. Ye Chen is ignorant of current affairs.


    "Ahem, I really don''t know about this, maybe it was stopped by the family at the time."


    Scratching his head, Ye Chen responded with a smile, but he didn''t really care about it. After all, he could not leave Wutan City at will.


    "Forget it, you guys have finally come anyway. From now on, don''t think about leaving." Baiyue Novel Network www.yue100.com


    The middle-aged man headed by the law enforcement team smiled and grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s arm, and then led a few people to the end of the town. Then a crowd of people waited to take him, driving the Griffin of Warcraft, and quickly toward a certain The direction galloped away.


    Along the way, eight people all raised their eyes and looked at Ye Chen, for fear that he would run away, while everyone sat on the backs of the giant griffin and flew all night before finally arriving at the place of the academy, Canaan City.


    The outline of the city, which covers an astonishingly large area, appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes. Even though he was at a high altitude, he still could not fully capture the entire city. From this, we can see how big this city is .


    After the law enforcement team led Ye Chen directly into the huge city, the nine people quickly shuttled through the busy streets. The crowd was very prosperous.


    Not long after, Ye Chen discovered that at the end of the street, the fuzzy outline of an ancient college suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Stop, this is the Canaan Academy. People without a badge are not allowed to enter!"


    Just around the corner, there was a shout in front of the Kulai Academy. Soon the middle-aged man from the law enforcement team went up to the two academies guarding the gate and said a few words. Those teenagers who seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old were one by one. As if looking at a spirit, he stared at Ye Chen forever.


    Soon, one of the young guards turned around and ran into the academy. Then, the sound of trembling of the earth''s crust came from the academy.


    Not long after, a huge team headed by a white-haired old man walked out of the courtyard quickly, and immediately after spotting the person outside, the old man frowned and asked, "Are you the Ye Chen who rejected the old man?" The tone was slightly harsh, and there seemed to be many questions I wanted to express.


    "Yes, I''m calling Ye Chen."


    He smiled awkwardly, Ye Chen did not know that he was invited by Canaan College.


    "Ok, very good, I didn''t expect you to see the old man so calmly."


    The corners of the white-haired old man¡¯s mouth twitched a little, and he immediately continued: ¡°From ancient times to the present, you are the first student to refuse the academy¡¯s invitation. Now seven years have passed. If you still want to study in Canaan, you have to accept the arrangement of the old man. What do you think of the test?"


    "Uh, no, no, I didn''t say that I want to enter the college..."


    "Huh? If you are slurred, the old man will assume that you agree, Li Qing and Li Heng, you two brothers will try that kid."


    Before Ye Chen''s refusal was finished, the white-haired old man interrupted him, and immediately called in two twin brothers to test him one or two.


    "Stop, stop, this mentor elder, I didn''t say that I came here to fight, have you misunderstood."


    "Why, are you scared? Don''t worry, these two brothers are no more than three-star Dou Ling. You are judged by the realm of a great fighter seven years ago. It is very reasonable to face them."


    "amount...."


    Ye Chen helped his forehead, showing a lot of helplessness.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid anymore. If you are worried, I can ask them to do it lightly. After all, you haven¡¯t received orthodox academy training for so many years. Just staying in a small family won¡¯t improve much That''s right, Li Qing and Li Heng, you still..."


    The white-haired old man smiled at Ye Chen, his wrinkled old face was full of wavy marks, as if saying: Your kid didn''t choose Canaan College. This is something you will regret in your life.


    "Come on, Ye Chen, our brothers are also very curious about you. Don''t worry, we won''t be too heavy."


    Although I couldn''t see through Ye Chen''s cultivation, the Li brothers walked over, agitated with Mo Ming''s self-confidence.


    "Too heavy to start?"


    Ye Chen smiled and looked at his palm, and then secretly thought: "How many layers of force should I use."

 255 Chapter 255

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Just thinking about it, the two brothers, Li Qing and Li Heng, who walked down the stone steps of the courtyard door in front, suddenly shouted.


    "Xuan Tier Intermediate Fighting Skill, 8-Strike from the Giant Stone."


    At the sound of the sound, the Li brothers'' fists immediately shook their fists with the same frequency, and punched out several vague shadows of fists. At the same time, a lot of earthy-yellow fighting energy surged from their bodies, and they formed a line after blinking around the fists. The thick stone layer has become huge.


    When the four stone fists were swung, the gusts of wind accompany the two human bodies, as if there was a gap between them, and there was a tacit understanding.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the best in the younger generation. Although the two brothers are both three-star fighting spirits, but this natural heart is connected, it makes this set of fighting skills display the power of the mysterious order. Yeah."


    The white-haired old man stroked his beard and smiled. Then he secretly observed that Ye Chen, who even he couldn¡¯t see through, got up. He was a master fighting master seven years ago. Although he had not entered the academy to practice, at least he could have a fighting spirit. Fix it.


    In the same way, all the academy disciples who came to watch Ye Chen were all looking forward to his performance. After all, they were strange people who refused the invitation from the academy.


    Soon, the Li brothers cooperated with the extremely tacit eight-strike of the huge stone, forming a full sixteen fist shadows in the air, all of them smashed, not slow, and strong winds were blowing.


    "excuse me."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows lightly, stretched out his right index finger, and pointed forward.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present showed an extremely shocked look. It was like an ordinary person''s action, without any vindictiveness at all, just like an ordinary person.


    "No, this Ye Chen was frightened stupidly. Wouldn''t it be death if he pointed at him?"


    "I have seen the future of Ye Chen''s broken index finger, so cruel."


    "Oh, so is the great elder, why did you let the Li brothers get involved, and the two guys used fighting skills as soon as they got up, I''m afraid they didn''t want to kill."


    "The next picture is too bloody, I won''t watch it."


    In front of the Canaan Academy, nearly a hundred disciples who joined in the excitement all expressed their views on the battle. The almost foreseeable future also caused everyone present to sigh and sneer, even the white-haired old elder. , Is also secretly inciting a grudge, wanting to stop this crushing test battle.


    What he values ??about Ye Chen is not how evil the other party¡¯s talent is, but the perseverance and hard work in the other party. If he can, he also wants to use this as a model to continuously encourage the entire Canaan College disciples to practice hard, but he can¡¯t look at it. The opponent is injured.


    "Forget it, this battle is...quit!"


    Before the elder had finished speaking, he saw two figures flying backwards towards him at an extremely fast speed. After he had just blurted out, he involuntarily stretched out his hands and picked up the embarrassed figure.


    At the moment, the feet of the great elder sank suddenly, and two deep footprints appeared in an instant.


    For a moment, all the discussions outside the courtyard came to an abrupt end, and the white-haired elder was even more shocked and speechless, just constantly recalling the scenes he had just seen in his mind.


    While Shi Cai was talking, Ye Chen''s finger was so ordinary that he could no longer be ordinary, and he greeted the many boxing shadows played by the Li brothers. However, like a dream, there was suddenly around the fingers that were so ordinary that there was no vindictiveness. Large folds of the void, like that finger, poking into the calm water, rippling with countless transparent air waves like water waves, and then, the mysterious stage fighting technique''Eight Strikes of the Giant Stone'' jointly performed by the Li brothers, a large boxing shadow , It was divided and collapsed instantly like a stone sinking into the sea, revealing the body of the stone fist.


    Then, the seemingly slight horrible ripples also carried the huge twisting power around him, the great elder, causing the four huge stone fists to twist up strangely, and immediately the stone layer attached to the surface of the fist quickly It cracked, and the mortal fetus inside was also twisted and wrinkled to produce a deep and harsh clicking sound. Obviously, it was the sound of broken bones, which was terrifying.


    After that, the Li brothers'' body was beaten up by that finger. If it weren''t for the powerful force he reached out to catch them and flew upside down, I am afraid that at this moment, the twin brothers will be even more embarrassed and miserable.12 Novel Network www.12shuoxs.com


    "How can it be, so ordinary, I can''t see any fluctuations in fighting spirit at all, but why, even the brothers of the Li family, who have a fighting spirit, were beaten up?"


    "Yes, don''t you say that I thought I was dazzled, this son is definitely not good, it is terrifying."


    "Strong, it is too strong. I am indeed a disciple who dared to refuse Canaan College. It''s a pity that I''m a little bit older. I''m not even more than 20 years old. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can be in Canaan College with this cultivation base Dominated."


    The voice of''Guru'' drooling constantly sounded, and the disciples outside the courtyard continued to praise Ye Chen''s strong cultivation base, as if forgot the previous ridicule, and the kindness became very fast.


    But seeing these scenes, not only did the disciples change their views on Ye Chen, even the so-called college elders also showed a trace of vicissitudes of life, and he secretly praised his own eyes as it was extraordinary. Plus training is nothing in the pool.


    After thinking about it, the white-haired elder smiled and pulled out his leg from the depression in the ground, and quickly walked to Ye Chen''s side and said: "Okay, okay, the old man is really wise, from now on, you Ye Chen I have officially become a disciple of my Canaan College. Let me talk about it, what is your level of cultivation at the moment, what realm have you cultivated to?


    With eager and fiery gaze, Ye Chen was uncomfortable to see, being watched by an old man was really awkward: "Elder, I am just a fighting spirit, not worth mentioning, but the boy is here, not thinking Into the college..."


    "Hahaha, Dou Ling, you can defeat the Li brothers with this level of cultivation, which is enough to prove that you have great potential. I believe that after admission to the hospital, you will receive orthodox training and it is not impossible to set foot in Douhuang Douzong. The future is boundless. ."


    It seemed that he was deliberately interrupting Ye Chen''s general speech. The Grand Elder took out a jade waistband from his taking a ring and put it on his neck, and then revealed a scheming smile and said, "Ye Chen, welcome you to join Canaan Academy. , You have to practice well in the future, don''t waste your talent anymore."


    After finishing speaking, the white-haired elder''s figure was blurred for a while, and he disappeared in front of the courtyard without giving Ye Chen a chance to refuse, and then a sentence from him before leaving came from the sky: "I have already thought about your mentor. Now, Hugan, the head of the outer courtyard, will come and show you to your place."


    The sound was scattered, and the people were completely gone, as if they were afraid that Ye Chen would not enter Canaan College again.


    And hearing this, the corners of Ye Chen''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He wanted to enter the academy, not as a disciple. With his fighting sect cultivation base, it''s not an exaggeration to be a mentor, but .


    "Oh, this old man is really a cunning villain."


    He sighed secretly, and suddenly a call of''Brother Ye Chen'' came in midair, which immediately drew all the attention of the hundreds of disciples present.


    "I knew, you must come back and find me!"


    Immediately there was another soft sound that was as crisp as an oriole bird. Soon, in a purple dress, with a cool and indifferent temperament like the shadow of a worldly green lotus, he threw himself directly into Ye Chen''s arms, regardless of the eyes of others.


    That slender waist was like a willow leaf, which was held by Ye Chen, and it was just as delicate and soft as a grip.


    But as soon as the Allure girl entered her arms, Ye Chen felt countless hot and hostile eyes staring at him closely. In the air, the sound of gritted teeth was also heard, which was very permeating.


    "Xun''er, be honest, my brother''s neck is almost broken by you."


    Gently pushed the girl in her arms, but Gu Xun''er twisted her well-developed body abruptly, and said a little coquettishly: "No, the last time I saw you was only ten minutes, so many years. Now, don''t you want to Xun''er?" After that, the slender body was also tightly attached to the front of Ye Chen, unable to push it away.


    In an instant, Ye Chen felt that the hostile gaze around him was getting stronger and stronger. Those red eyes seemed to swallow him alive. It seemed that everyone hadn¡¯t figured it out. It was Gu Xun''er who took the initiative to hug him. Own, what can Ye Chen do?


    I shrugged helplessly. Since I can¡¯t persuade me, it¡¯s better to enjoy it. At the moment, Ye Chen also embraces Gu Xun''er firmly, wrinkled nose and enjoys the fragrance of the girl, and firmly holds the weak boneless girl in his arms. , Causing extreme comfort.


    But compared to Ye Chen¡¯s ¡°forced¡± enjoyment in the large court, the surrounding Canaanese disciples have clenched their iron fists and vowed to secretly teach this to take away the newly born goddess from their courtyard. only.

 256 Chapter 256 Annoying Challenger

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Under the leadership of Gu Xun''er, Ye Chen gradually toured the entire academy. The ancient academy, mixed with the breath of vicissitudes, and the huge area, made Ye Chen a little surprised.


    To say that this Canaan College has a taste, a taste of an ancient academy. I don¡¯t know how long it has existed, but it has a unique charm. The surrounding buildings are very vicissitudes. In the center of the wide square of the college, there is a statue erected. The tall stone statues can''t see their faces, but they appear to be very determined, as if they are a big figure.


    Gu Xun''er led Ye Chen across the square and walked directly towards the back hall. Under the full view of everyone, the distance between the two was getting closer and closer. All of this was seen by many people. And most of the male disciples looked at Ye Chen with gritted teeth.


    After Gu Xun''er''s introduction, if you want to go to the Burning Heaven Refining Tower, you must become a disciple of the inner courtyard to have a chance. Before long, you will have the opportunity to become a disciple of the inner courtyard. First, you can enter the inner courtyard smoothly and get the qualifications for the Burning Heaven Refining Tower.


    Upon hearing this news, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile. This kind of thing shouldn''t be too easy for him.


    When the two were walking around the academy, a large group of people was swarming from a distance, and for some reason they surrounded Ye Chen and Gu Xun''er in the blink of an eye.


    Then, a young man in white walked out of the crowd, staring at Ye Chen and Gu Xun''er, full of hostility.


    Immediately, the man heard that he said to Ye Chen: "You are the kid who refused the invitation from the academy. It is better to see that you are a stale character. Today, I will give you a chance to leave Gu Xun''er, Take your dirty hands away, or you will regret it."


    After speaking, the white-clothed man lighted up the saber around his waist, with an angry look on his face, obviously very dissatisfied with Ye Chen''s behavior at the moment.


    "Brother Baishan, please be more respectful. Brother Ye Chen is very important to me. If you are disrespectful, don''t blame me for challenging you."


    Gu Xun''er''s pretty face was very unhappy, she finally met Ye Chen, she didn''t want anyone to disturb them both.


    However, reality always backfired. In addition to the verbal provocation of the white-clothed man, the group of disciples who surrounded the two of them who felt that the matter was not big enough was even more sarcasm at Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, since I rejected the academy seven years ago, why did you come to Canaan? Is our academy a place where you can come if you want to refuse? Don¡¯t look at how old you are, you are worthy of it. Sister Xun''er?"


    "That is to say, he thought that after winning the Li brothers, he would have a lot of trouble. In fact, he is just a trash in his 20s. Everyone is only 17 or 18 years old, but his cultivation is worse than you. Not much, but there are people who don''t know how to be ashamed, and they are so shameless to pester our college freshman Xun''er Junior Sister. They are really bold."


    "Hmph, Ye Chen, I advise you to quickly let go of Junior Sister Xun''er, where to go back and forth, otherwise you are fighting the entire Canaanite male disciples, understand?"


    A group of disciples kept pressing Ye Chen with fierce expressions on their faces, and even Baishan sneered secretly as they watched.


    "You said enough, don''t go too far."


    Gu Xun''er''s face was already very cold, she stood quietly beside Ye Chen, her eyes turned to everyone who cast bad eyes and said: "You guys who are bullying and afraid of evil, do you see if my brother Ye Chen has a good temper? Talking nonsense here? I''m afraid you still don''t know. As long as I think about it, Ye Chen will be scared to talk. After all, the difference between you and Ye Chen is a huge difference."


    After experiencing the rescue incident in the imperial capital, although Gu Xun''er was not very clear about Ye Chen''s true cultivation strength, he could destroy the imperial city by one person, and it was not what Dou Ling could do on the surface.


    After all, at that time, he was carrying several fighting sect masters, but faced with the tricks issued by Ye Chen''s brother, they were all jealous.


    Looking at Ye Chen very trustingly, Gu Xun''er didn''t make a strong move, but just hugged his little hand, and became more sensible.


    "Why, how old you are, do you still want to hide behind a woman? What kind of brother are you, someone like you is not worthy of Miss Xun''er''s hair."


    Bai Shan watched Gu Xun''er trust Ye Chen very much, and he took the initiative to stick to the other''s chest. For a while, his anger had reached the extreme point that could not be contained, as if it could explode at any time.120 novels www.120xs.com


    "Well, I''ve been timid since I was a child, and sister Xun''er is willing to protect me, so why not hide?"


    Deliberately leaning against Xun''er''s arms, Ye Chen moved his head with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, for a while, dare to be infinitely beautiful.


    Immediately, he looked sideways at the people around him, his eyes full of nasty provocations, and he saw dozens of people waiting there, angrily scolding the street, all of them furiously, rolling up his sleeves and thinking of going to fatten Ye Chenyi. pause.


    However, Gu Xun''er, the party who was taken advantage of, did not speak, instead revealing a rare girl''s shyness. She waved her sleeves and robe, gently hugging and concealing Ye Chen''s very guilty handsome face.


    All in all, everyone present was indignant, but in the face of the goddess Xun''er there was no resistance, and they could not find an excuse to attack Ye Chen. For a while, they could only stand there and look inside the sleeves. The swaying amplitude passed out was abnormally angry.


    "It''s unreasonable, Ye Chen, I want to openly challenge you, a despicable villain, you dare to fight."


    Baishan no longer endures, pointing his fingers in the direction of Ye Chen and roaring angrily, and the people beside him are also facing each other, saying in unison: "If you lose, you will get out of Canaan Academy. Nancheng half a step."


    After speaking, everyone found that Ye Chen in front of Gu Xun''er''s chest was still not moving. They all thought that the other party would continue to admit something and didn''t dare to fight.


    But suddenly, a voice that didn''t look like an ordinary person suddenly sounded: "Then you lose, what should you do."


    At the sound of the sound, Ye Chen''s figure disappeared from Gu Xun''er''s side and appeared in front of everyone. Soon, the handsome face of Junyi''s enchanting evildoer was indifferent and ruthless, like a high god, exuding a kind of lethargy. People feel that it is a source of fear from the soul, which is extremely unknown.


    But when they thought that Baishan was among the top five disciples in the outer courtyard, everyone quickly stabilized their minds and said: "If we lose, we will naturally leave the academy, don''t worry about that.


    "It''s no good for me to leave the college. Why, if I win, everyone present will leave me an arm, even as a memorial."


    "Ye Chen, you are arrogant. Actually intending to abolish me, it is maddening. Anyway, we are also regarded as disciples in the same courtyard. How can you have such cruel thoughts, are you still a human?"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s bet conditions, many of the people present looked very resistant. After all, one hand was missing, but it was disabled.


    "Huh? Don''t dare, then what are you doing here to force Lailai? Why don''t you stay cool, don''t disturb my reunion with sister Kaoru."


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Ye Chen glanced at dozens of disciples in front of him, shrugged bored, and wanted to leave with his arms around Gu Xun''er.


    But at this moment, Baishan, who had not spoken, suddenly said: "Okay, I promise you, but this duel challenge you must first defeat me, and then defeat the one I selected in the outer courtyard, you, can you do you accept?"


    "Whatever you want, you can invite anyone, Ye is waiting in the hospital, but are your arms ready?"


    "Okay, as long as you win, you can take my arm at any time."


    After Bai Shan finished speaking, he saw Ye Chen turn his head and glanced at himself indifferently and said: "Wrong, I mean the arms of all of you, after all, you are not worth the bet that I promised you with one arm alone."


    "Okay, we agree." "Okay, we all believe in Brother Baishan."


    Soon, dozens of people standing behind Baishan shouted loudly, people are alive, isn''t it just for a breath?Facing Ye Chen''s arrogance, everyone present couldn''t help but agree.

 257 Chapter 257 What happened to me presumptuously?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing that everyone else had agreed, Ye Chen couldn''t help but stop, and looked at a group of Canaan disciples headed by Baishan with dissatisfied faces.


    "OK, the challenge bet is established, Baishan, right? Well, please start your performance."


    Quietly looking at a young man dressed in white, he looks handsome, but unfortunately, he will be disabled from now on.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Facing this kind of guy with an ugly face because of jealousy, Ye Chen wouldn''t be hypocritical and kind.


    "Huh, don''t you want to let go of Miss Xun''er in a fight? Are you really strong, or are you arrogant?"


    A fierce gaze appeared in Bai Shan''s eyes, his complexion was incomparably green, and the grudge between his palms was agitated, and immediately after a loud shout, the whole person rushed out towards Ye Chen.


    With a loud bang, the bluestone ground at the foot of the Baishan Mountain was blown into a big gap, and the white light of both palms was splashed in all directions, and the knots were constantly dancing on the chest as they flew, and they quickly turned into two big fists. The head of Bai''s ferocious wolf roared slightly, causing the academy disciples who were not as good as the big fighting master behind him, to scream in pain.


    Seeing this scene, the Canaan disciples who were familiar with Baishan shouted: "Everyone, block your ears. That is Brother Baishan''s fighting skill''Double Wolf Roaring Sky Fist''. Every time you swing a blow, it will produce a powerful sonic attack. , Everyone be careful."


    After explaining, dozens of disciples raised their hands to plug their ears to prevent accidental injury, but at this moment, facing such a''powerful'' attack, Ye Chen randomly raised an arm and waved towards Baishan.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the reason that I came to this world. The disciples in Canaan Academy have a much stronger cultivation base than the original world at this time. At this moment, Baishan also has the cultivation base of the Seven-Star Dou Ling. Outer courtyards are all existences that ordinary people can''t afford.


    When a crowd of people watching the battle discovered that Ye Chen had another random blow, the same word appeared in everyone''s mind at the same time: "Look for death!"


    Baishan is not comparable to the Li brothers. Regardless of the cultivation level, the double wolf roaring sky fist of this technique has reached the strength of the high-level mysterious stage, and it is even more comparable to the ground-level fighting skills. .


    And their senior brother Bai Shan has even practiced this fighting skill to the peak state. As soon as this punch is out, the entire outer courtyard can take it, I am afraid that there are less than three people.


    "Really, I was underestimated."


    Suddenly, Baishan attacked Ye Chen, as if he was embarrassed because he didn''t take it seriously. Immediately, the vindictiveness inside his body began to surging sharply like steam, and the sound waves that permeated people immediately rushed through the rapidly spreading vindictiveness. Rise.


    "Ah" "Ah" "Ah"


    Almost instantly, many disciples on the remote lawn began to scream frantically, even if they had prepared their defenses. The sonic vindictiveness continued to torment everyone like a ghost.


    At the same time, Baishan¡¯s wolf head attack also rushed in front of Ye Chen violently. In the mouth of that hideous double-fist wolf¡¯s head, a huge amount of sound waves visible to the naked eye burst out at the moment of arrival, like a continuously expanding cone. Rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "Die, you''re dead, Kaoru is mine."


    Bai Shan kept roaring in his heart, even if the disciples in the academy were not allowed to kill each other, but for the sake of Gu Xun''er and the family power behind her, Bai Shan was willing to fight everything, not to mention that Ye Chen has not yet registered his name in the courtyard at this moment. It''s still an outsider, so what''s the matter if you kill it.


    With the killing intent in his eyes, Bai Shan desperately used the strongest combo.


    "Baishan, you dare!"


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the other party''s eyes, Gu Xun''er suddenly snorted, and immediately there was a large amount of golden light on his body, and he wanted to use a secret method to obliterate Baishan.


    However, the big hand that Ye Chen shook at random suddenly exploded at a speed faster than hers, drove his palms into claws, and suddenly grabbed the violent double fists from the swing.


    In an instant, Gu Xun''er suddenly felt that time and space seemed to be still, no, to be precise, the white mountain in front of Ye Chen''s claws seemed to be still, and the whole person who galloped and impacted, Mo Ming was suspended in the air. , And the wolf head double fists that kept emitting strong sound waves of grievance burst open in her eyes.


    But the strange thing is that it appeared in everyone''s eyes at an extremely slow speed.


    The disciples of the academy who were screamed and screamed by the sonic attack before, can''t feel the slightest tremor of the sonic wave. What''s ahead is just that the frozen Baishan is in a transparent gas mask with a diameter of about three meters. Inside, the hideous ground looks like eating people.


    "Then... what fighting skill is that?"


    Surprised by Ye Chen''s strength, everyone present felt that everything in front of them was so unreal.


    The dignified Baishan, like a worm, was firmly controlled by Ye Chen at this moment.


    "The last thing you shouldn''t do is to have a murderous intention."


    The indifferent words were spit out from Ye Chen''s mouth, and immediately only a crisp "click" sound suddenly appeared, and then the Baishan that was frozen and squeezed by the transparent gas mask, followed by the cracks that began to appear inside and outside the gas mask, abruptly Then it cracked. After a while, the click sound became louder and louder. Then the transparent gas mask and Baishan''s body inside gradually appeared numerous dense cobweb-like small cracks, a terrifying and suppressed atmosphere. It makes people breathless.


    "Stop it, don''t want to kill!"


    An old and eager voice pierced high in the sky, trying to stop something, and then a bearded old man in a brocade quickly landed from the air, raising his hand to Ye Chen and said: "Stop your hands quickly, no in the courtyard..."


    When the words were unavoidable, Ye Chen used expressionlessly to cover his claw-shaped palms, and immediately after a loud bang, Baishan and the transparent gas mask were completely broken into countless fine powders like a mirror, floating in the air. In between, the faint smell of blood continued to exude.


    "Zhuzi, dare!"


    The bearded old man fell to the ground, looking at the Baishan disappearing into the air with his old eyes staring like a copper bell, and then turned angrily to Ye Chen and said angrily: "You know that there is no murder in the courtyard. Why is it so cruel to face the same door."


    "Oh? Am I cruel?" Ye Chen shrugged slightly and said calmly, "Then you know, he just wanted to kill me first."


    "Aren''t you dead? Why do you want to..."


    The bearded old man said angrily, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Chen: "Hahaha, I''m not dead yet? Haha, it''s ridiculous. If Ye has a lower cultivation base and dies, doesn''t it matter? Could it be that in this world, only others are allowed to kill me, but I can''t kill others? Huh, it is really a fallacy." Read the novel www.duduaa.com


    "Boy, don''t talk or show off like this. To kill in the courtyard is to kill. You can plead guilty."


    "No, what can you do to me?"


    I really didn''t want to say anything more, facing such an unreasonable old man, Ye Chen didn''t have so much idle time to talk to him.


    "If you don''t recognize it, you can''t help it. This is the No. 1 Canaan Academy in the mainland. How can you let you be arrogant."


    The old man with the beard was extremely pale, and he believed that everyone must abide by the order of the academy.


    "Oh? Is it presumptuous? Then I''ll be presumptuous again, so what!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of coldness, and between waving his hands, a scream resounded in the small green grass clearing. I saw the students and disciples who were still in the field, clutching their bloody right. His arms kept wailing and screaming, and dozens of arms of various sizes were slowly falling on the green grass. Blood was spilled on the ground, and the scene was once extremely bloody.


    "The kid dares to hurt someone in front of the old man."


    Before he escaped from the anger of Baishan being killed, the bearded old man received a double blow from the broken arms of many disciples. For a while, his thick white beard was windless, and it was surging outside his body. The powerful vindictive wave that approached Dou Zong towered into the clouds and filled half of the sky.


    "Associate Dean, leave it to me to deal with this. It is so arrogant to cut my fellow hospital''s arms. Wu was unwilling to accept Baishan''s challenge request, but now it seems that this guy must learn a lesson."


    A cold word came from a distance, and a bloody figure quickly approached the green grass clearing. When the figure of the person slowly fell from the air, his appearance gradually became clear.


    The disciples who were still wailing after being beheaded suddenly roared: "Brother Wu Hao, please avenge me and Senior Brother Baishan." After barely speaking, dozens of disciples began to pale again. Their wailing and screaming journey.


    "Wu Hao, you happened to be here. As the captain of the law enforcement team of the Foreign Court, it is best to leave the matter to you to deal with the matter... it is appropriate!"


    As soon as the word duo was spoken, a white shadow flashed past the bearded old man''s eyes, and when he reacted, his old face was constantly twitching.


    I saw Wu Hao, the blood-robed robe, who hadn''t landed in the air, was caught fate''s neck with one hand under his eyelids. He was so lifted in the air, his tall body twisted and struggled. There was little effect. The most feared one among the disciples in the outer courtyard was now pinched like a chicken. The scene was extremely shocking, but what was even more frightening was the one who was holding the first person in the outer courtyard. Wu Hao, it was the daring man who violated the rules of the courtyard, he was so bold.


    "Huh? Who else wants to teach this son, might as well come out together."


    Ye Chen pinched Wu Hao with cold eyes, raised his eyes and shot around, and then quietly stopped on the bearded old man, his face expressionless throughout, like a monster without emotion.


    But when everyone felt that Ye Chen would commit another murder, a soft voice that was as clear as an oriole suddenly sounded: "Brother Ye Chen, since we have already won, we have also made relative punishments. When it''s over, let''s go."


    Hearing this, Shi Cai''s expressionless face made people feel deeply frightened, Ye Chen suddenly showed a faint and gentle smile and said, "Okay, sister Xun''er."


    After that, I saw that Ye Chen threw away Wu Hao, the first person in the outer courtyard, and walked slowly to the side of Gu Xun''er, hugging the beautiful girl''s thin waist and wanted to leave.


    But at this moment, the bearded old man swayed in front of them.


    "There is no rule to make a circle, even if you are the strongest among the disciples, but boy, you must remember that there are people outside the sky. Today, you must be responsible for your actions."


    "The bet is like this, what responsibility do you have to bear?"


    Coldly glanced at the old man in front of him, Ye Chen opened his palm slightly when he was free, and wanted to kick this annoying old man away.


    But during the confrontation between the two sides, the white-haired elder who met at the entrance of the courtyard suddenly appeared among the three. Then he glanced at Ye Chen, and suddenly showed a depressed expression: "Although I know your kid may not be easy , But you are too good at getting into trouble, even if you kill, you even want to fight with the dean of the outer courtyard. It''s... arrogant. Oh, forget it, the old man hired you in, the mess is still caused I''ll clean up, and you can go down."


    He waved his hand and didn''t care at all about the feelings of the bearded old man, but the white-haired elder deliberately looked at Ye Chen and Gu Xun''er who were hugging each other, and sighed and secretly said: "Originally, I I want to introduce you to my "good" granddaughter. What a pity, what a pity."


    "Elder, that kid killed people, and he also abolished dozens of his disciples'' arms. You can''t let him go so easily."


    The vice-president Bearded had a majestic expression, and he obviously did not want to stop there.


    Upon seeing this, the elder Baifa also nodded in agreement: "Well, what the deputy dean said is extremely true, that this son was recruited by Old Fute, just arrived, please forgive me if you don''t understand the rules. But please rest assured, if you have committed such a heavy rule, the punishment will definitely be unavoidable. You will wait a while, vice president, until I have a plan to deal with it, and then make it public to the whole hospital, do you think it is good?"


    "Hmph, that''s fine, but I also hope that Elder Su will not be soft-hearted and don''t chill the hearts of all the disciples in the courtyard."


    Flicking his sleeves, facing the maintenance of the great elder of the inner courtyard, the bearded old man looked at the two Ye Chen who were far away, and then quickly ran to the injured disciple''s side. They healed their injuries, but he could remember Ye Chen''s punishment.


    "Oh, how can this trouble be solved?"


    Shaking his head and sighing and flew away from the remote open space, the white-haired elder secretly thought about the proper punishment of Ye Chen. Judging from a series of disputes, the cultivation base of this son may not only be the Dou Ling, after all, the outer courtyard Wu, who can have the peak of the nine-star Dou Ling in seconds Hao, this potential can already ignore the opponent''s age, so he will protect it.


    "Grandpa Su, what are you thinking? I heard that something extraordinary happened in the outer courtyard today. You are also involved. Tell me about it."


    A little girl in white with only the waist of the elder Qi, suddenly appeared from the sky. She seemed to be no more than twelve or thirteen years old. Her long lavender hair was perpendicular to her waist, her cheeks were extremely white and tender, and her appearance was extremely cute. A pair of Heishui Ling''s big eyes blinked at the white-haired elder, as if there was a magical power, so that the sorrow in De Qi''s heart immediately disappeared.


    "Ah, it''s not a big deal, but Ye Chen, the kid who grandpa wanted to recruit seven years ago, killed someone as soon as he was admitted to the hospital today. I was thinking about how to punish him."


    Stroking his beard and smiling, Su Qian said faintly, but the little girl in white clothes floating in front of her smiled with a surprised look: "The college finally has an interesting guy here, grandpa, he will be punished by me. Do it, I promise to satisfy you." After that, the little girl flew quickly in a certain direction after shaking her body.


    Upon seeing this, Elder Su Qianda, who had just reacted, immediately waved his hand helplessly: "Hey, Xiao Zi, don''t start with too heavy a hand. Grandpa still needs to keep him for observation. After all, he is like a disciple of such an age but with extraordinary talents. It¡¯s hard to find."


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure."


    The voice was not clear, but the figure of the little girl in white had disappeared from sight. Su Qian immediately smiled and shook his head and said, "Ye Chen, Ye Chen, should I say your kid is lucky or unfortunate? Was caught by my granddaughter."

 258 Chapter 258 Xiao Luo Li Ziyan

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen followed Gu Xun''er all the way to the academy cafeteria. He originally planned to relive the old days after eating something, but the two people just finished the meal and didn¡¯t eat a few bites, so a small and exquisite figure stood in front of them. He blinked his eyes and looked at everyone in the cafeteria.


    Soon, as if she was a little impatient, she saw the little girl in white waving her tender forearm and exclaimed: "Who is Ye Chen, stand up for me, the elder has orders, and I will do it for your punishment."


    "Ye Chen? Who? I haven''t heard of it."


    The little girl in white seems to be a rare visitor in the canteen, and everyone present is focused on her, but the Ye Chen mentioned in her mouth is not recognized by few people present.


    It was just a while, and more and more people came to the cafeteria. Gradually, some people raised their hands to answer the little girl''s previous question.


    But what Ye Chen did has spread throughout the academy. He dared to kill and abolish the arms of dozens of disciples in the same courtyard when he first came. The brutality can be seen in a group, even if someone sees a man next to the little girl in white. In a female middle school, there are people the other party wants to find, and some dare not say anything, for fear of being settled by Ye Chenqiu.


    After all, even the Dean of the Outer Academy, Hu Gan, had nothing to do with Ye Chen on the spot, and although the little girl in front of her was the most expensive and powerful, after analyzing the pros and cons, the disciples who knew Ye Chen also closed silently. If you want to open your mouth, sit down and eat.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you even know me, Zi Yan? Tell me, where is Ye Chen?"


    There was a slight unhappy expression on the tender white face, and the white girl Zi Yan''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, and a strong wave of vindictiveness broke out in her small body, deterring the audience.


    At this time, a big hand was placed on the narrow shoulders of Baiyi Ziyan, and a burp was passed into her thin ears.


    "Hiccup! Little girl, why are you looking for me."


    His free arm picked up the tea on the dinner table and quenched his thirst, only then did Ye Chen formally look at the grumpy little girl with a completely different personality.


    "You, is Ye Chen? Is that you who have been eating by my side just now?"


    The person in front of him is very familiar, and Xiao Ziyan picks his eyebrows slightly, and asks one after another: "I asked you to stand up just now, why did you drag it to this moment?"


    "Uh, I''m eating, didn''t you see it?"


    A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she suddenly saw her face slightly condensed in white clothes, Ziyan, and then suddenly a powerful force burst out of the petite Luo Li''s body, ending on her shoulder, constantly leaning on it. Inside his arm, a shock was transmitted sharply.


    That huge force was beyond imagination. For a while, even Ye Chen felt that his arm could not stop shaking, and the internal flesh and blood exuded a strong feeling of soreness and tingling.


    "release."


    Xiao Ziyan drank majesticly, and immediately after his tender white palms grabbed Ye Chen''s wrist, fierce golden glow suddenly burst out of his whole body, and then he suddenly exerted force with the slender and tough waist, trying to throw it away.


    However, right here, the bloody Demon Abyss sword shadow on Ye Chen''s eyebrows also burst out with a normal bloody light. Then, Ye Chen''s numb and sore arms disappeared instantly, and faced with the initiative of the little girl in white, he He also shouted in a low voice, displaying the Black Star strange power ability.


    In an instant, Xiao Ziyan found that Ye Chen''s body was not moving like a mountain, no matter how she kept exerting her strength, the mountain-like weight on her shoulders made her feel the illusion of weakness.


    "A bit capable, but it''s not enough. In terms of strength, who in the entire college can compete with this lady?"


    Zi Yan gave a soft drink, and immediately saw pieces of diamond-shaped light and shadow scales faintly emerge under the tender and white skin of his right arm, and then, a huge force that was more powerful and unknown, hit the leaves instantly. Chen''s wrist was so rough that he felt a little pain.


    "Well, your little girl''s strength is really good, but unfortunately, it was me that you met today." Reading for a long time www.kanshu99.com


    There was a touch of indifference in his eyes. Under the pressure of the powerful force, the bloody light on Ye Chen''s eyebrows gradually deepened, and immediately after he turned his hands and grabbed Xiao Ziyan''s delicate and small wrists, all the black stars burst out suddenly. Weird force.


    Suddenly, Zi Yan''s small body was instantly pulled up by Ye Chen, and then in the volley, an accidentally plunged into the arms of Gu Xun''er who was laughing beside him.


    The small head was directly buried in the arms of the well-developed Xun''er. For a while, the feeling of suffocation that Ye Chen was familiar with, also made Zi Yan feel thoroughly. After a while, she was exposed outside. The little cheeks became flushed.


    "No, Ye Chen''s strength is actually stronger than that of the Brute King? This is... incredible."


    "It''s worthy of rejecting the academy and killing the geniuses of the outer courtyard. With this strength alone, I am afraid that he is also worthy of the title of inner disciple. No wonder the great elder regards him so much. It turns out that he is a student of the evil level."


    "Who said no, I heard that Ye Chen controlled the strongest players in the outer courtyard with one hand, like an eagle fighting a chicken, absolutely crushed."


    "This is so terrifying, I don''t know if the inner door will stir up some situation, which makes people look forward to it."


    "Hey, I''m looking forward to it too." "Me too."


    Seeing the scene of being thrown away by Ye Chen and flying Ziyan, all the academy disciples present sighed at Ye Chen''s extraordinaryness. The reason why the guy in the secret path was so arrogant was because he was strong enough. I became more and more curious.


    Zi Yan, who plunged into Xun''er''s chest, quickly struggled out of that large-scale area. When she realized that she was catching herself by a pretty girl who was more beautiful than herself, her delicate little face was red. Suddenly, his mind became more profound.


    But before she recovered, a slightly provocative word came into her ears: "Why, envy, my Xun''er will definitely be an incredible''big'' beauty in the future, hahaha."


    "Brother Ye Chen, what are you talking about?"


    Gently patted Ye Chen''s arm, Gu Xun''er''s pretty face suddenly became red, and for a while, the allure of the country revealed bursts of rare beauty, and the male disciples in the cafeteria swallowed wildly. Drooling, looking at Ye Chen with envy in his eyes, they secretly said: Why is the goddess not after me? That Ye Chen is more handsome, taller, and stronger than Laozi, what else?


    Unlike the other disciples who showed the appearance of Brother Pig, at this moment Xiao Ziyan, instead of being angry, said angrily, "Huh, what''s so great about this? Isn''t it big?" As she said, she also used a low voice. The whispered words continued: "Bad guy, if I regain my real body, I will surprise you. By then, you will be able to laugh."


    After shaking his head indiscriminately, Zi Yan put aside the topic, and immediately looked around Ye Chen with a look of surprise and kept saying: "Are you really a human? Are you stronger than mine? There is no reason." As he belongs to the Taixu ancient dragon clan, he is born with supernatural power, and no beast in the world can resist him, let alone human beings with weak physical bodies. This is very abnormal.


    "Ahem, how did the elder ask you to come here to punish me? Let''s say yes, it''s too serious, I don''t accept it."


    Ye Chen shrugged and turned away from the topic of strength. His goal of visiting Xun''er at the academy has been completed, so next, he has to plan for himself far-reaching practice.


    "Punishment? I haven''t thought about it yet. No, I will decide now. Your punishment is to fight with me. If you lose, you will give me a three-month sparring."


    Xiao Ziyan wiped her delicate Qiong nose, and said very playfully, saying whatever she thought.


    "Okay, let''s start now, but if I win, you have to promise me one condition."


    "You can''t win, because not long ago, I had already broken through."


    Looking at Xiao Ziyan''s confident eyes, the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth rose unconsciously and said, "Really? Then you have to cheer, after all, it is not easy for you to agree to my terms."


    After speaking, a cold mechanical voice resounded from Ye Chen''s mind.

 259 Chapter 259 Xiao Ziyans "No"

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"No, no, no, no, your system, you want to do things."


    Before starting with Ziyan, the system released the latest sign-in goddess mission, and there were as many as three one-time mission goals. Although they were all separate missions, it would be unavoidable to come three at a time. Too much.


    But in terms of quantity, Ye Chen wouldn''t have such a big reaction, because the three tasks this time would be very''difficult'' if he wanted to complete it, and it was so difficult for him to speak up.


    "My system, are you sure about the specific tasks, these? How do I feel that you have changed."


    [Ding, the system has never changed, and the specific task requirements are within a reasonable range, please continue to cheer the host.


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but raised his middle finger, and then secretly said: You just changed, you got worse.


    "What are you thinking, fight with me Ziyan, and dare to be distracted."


    Suddenly, an angry voice came from his ears. When Ye Chen came back to his senses, a small pink fist suddenly struck him in front of him like a gallop, with a strange speed. It left a long and narrow trace of light golden light.


    "Are you trying to punch me in the chest with your fist? I''m so weak, I can''t bear to beat you anymore."


    With a palm facing forward and easily blocked Zi Yan¡¯s small fan fist, Ye Chendang did not want to fight, after all, as Zi Yan¡¯s first goal in the new mission, he is likely to need the help of the other party to complete the mission. maybe.


    "Yelang is arrogant, do you think you can beat me if you are stronger than me? Do you think that Ziyan is one of those weak disciples in the outer courtyard? It''s ridiculous."


    Little Ziyan, who was blocked by Ye Chen from attacking, was not surprised. She knew that if Ye Chen had no strength, Grandpa Su Qian would not value this guy so much.


    But it is a pity that he, who has just broken through the realm, is no longer comparable to any disciple in the courtyard.


    "Today, I will let you arrogant fellow see what true power is."


    "I am looking forward."


    Ye Chen smiled and didn''t say anything, and when Xiao Ziyan found that he was calm and okay, the real fierceness surged on his tender white face, but with the cute and pretty face, it made people feel no matter how they looked. Not to be afraid, but to think that the milk is fierce.


    Without saying anything, Xiao Ziyansu hand-driven both sides of his body, and the light golden fighting energy that had been suppressed immediately burst out from his body.


    In an instant, the tables, chairs and benches in the cafeteria were all driven by the majestic vindictive spirit into the air. The bluestone ground and surrounding walls were also cracked by the pale golden vindictiveness at the same time. For a time, the entire cafeteria was in Xiaozi. Under the eruption of Yan, it became shaky, windy and sandy, like a doomsday scene.


    "This is, this is the aura that Dou Huang has. I didn''t expect Senior Sister Zi Yan to have broken through to Dou Huang, which is incredible."


    "It''s terrifying. If Wu Hao, the peak of the fighting spirit, is like a hill, then the brute force Wang Ziyan at the moment is an unattainable mountain. With such a cultivation level, Ye Chen should be in danger."


    "It''s more dangerous, I guess, that Ye Chen under the hand of King Dou Huang Brute Force, can''t last for ten seconds."


    "I guess three seconds!" "One second, I don''t think one second can hold up. If you don''t believe me, we might as well take a bet."


    The powerful cultivation base revealed by Xiao Ziyan caused a heated discussion among the disciples in the hall. While escaping from the cafeteria, they took out gold coins to start a gambling game. The scene was extremely hot for a while, and most of the disciples also moved towards the village. People ran away, wanting to make a fortune.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow also walked over, took out an amethyst black card from the simple ring, and bet in the opposite direction: "I bet that Ye Chen will win, so I will block these million gold coins."


    Different from the hustle and bustle of the disciples who escaped outside, Xiao Ziyan, who was covered in golden light, stared at Ye Chen wrinkly at this moment and said: "Give you a chance to give up and be my sparring partner, otherwise I will wait. Your child is injured, don''t blame anyone." Ranwenba www.ranwenba.com


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chen shrugged indifferently and said: "I will give you the same thing, but the difference is that I will definitely not hurt you. You have to be well, so as to meet my requirements. ."


    Sweeping his eyes sharply and aggressively up and down, Xiao Ziyan felt uncomfortable. For some reason, relying on the powerful aura of Taixu Ancient Dragon that was fully fired and faintly released, he still felt that the look of the guy in front of him seemed to be Seeing through oneself, it was as if, in front of him, without wearing any clothes, it was that kind of Chi Guoguo.


    "No, with my Dou Huang cultivation base no lower than the high-level elders in the courtyard, how could the newly admitted kid be my opponent."


    Clenching her small pink fist tightly, Xiao Ziyan tried her best not to look at Ye Chen''s eyes, and quickly calmed down the waves in her heart.


    As he was thinking, Ye Chen''s voice reverberated again: "Come on, seeing you are so young, I will let you three tricks, otherwise, wouldn''t someone say that I was bullying young children?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Ziyan suddenly saw Ye Chen open his arms defenselessly, waiting for his attack, as if he was really tolerant like an adult facing a child.


    "I have to say, at this Canaan College, you are still the first guy to look down on me. It''s really annoying."


    The tone of the last sentence was too low, and the anger in Xiao Ziyan''s chest could no longer be suppressed, as her vindictiveness gushed out frantically.


    Even after seeing Xiao Ziyan open his palm, he gritted his teeth and said: "Well, since you want to die so much, then I will do it for you."


    As he said, Xiao Ziyan raised his hands high and suddenly shouted: "Fighting skills: Surabaya Longyan!" After that, the thick and majestic fighting air that filled the surroundings suddenly boiled violently, like boiling water. , Small vindictive bubbles continued to emerge, and then one after another frantically condensed towards the surface of the small white hands.


    At the moment when Ziyan used his fighting skills, the huge academy cafeteria finally couldn''t bear to collapse, and thick smoke began to rise in all directions, making the outside world unable to see how the fighting inside was, but occasionally there were some large pieces. The stone splashed out, like a hidden weapon in the Tang Sect, and felt extremely fast.


    "The battle of the Emperor Dou, turned out to be so horrible, our canteen collapsed before it even started, and I don''t know what a fierce scene will be when the fight really starts later."


    "Yes, but in the hands of King Dou Huang, I just hope that Ye Chen can last a little longer, but I can hold him for three seconds, don''t let me down."


    "I pressed it for 10 seconds. If you say that, my heart is so flustered."


    The crowd outside the hall folded their hands and prayed for Ye Chen, but they didn''t pray for him to win, but just wanted him to be stronger.


    Just as everyone was paying close attention to the fighting situation in the cafeteria, a sharp roar suddenly sounded: "Despicable, nasty, shameless, shameless, Ye Chen, say a good duel, why did you do this, you are cheating know It¡¯s not fair, not fair at all."


    It seemed that someone inside was aggrieved, the lamenting roar, everyone outside the hall looked at each other, because they all heard the voice, ninety-nine-nine percent is the first disciple of the inner courtyard: Brute force Wang Ziyan.


    But then after Ye Chen''s safe voice came, all the disciples were shocked to stay where they were, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t close together.


    "Cheating? It''s not fair. I said the little girl, Ziyan, don''t get tired of deceiving you."


    After this note, there was another utterance in the dense smoke, but soon there was another scream of brute force Wang Ziyan: "Impossible, don¡¯t dream, even if I lose Now, it¡¯s impossible to do that kind of thing for you...that kind of thing, this life can¡¯t, the next life is impossible for the next life to live forever, so you don¡¯t want to think about it anymore, I won¡¯t promise you."


    "Oh, I remember someone promised to come here well and didn''t regret it before the fight. Now you want to regret it? Is it too late?"


    "This lady just doesn''t agree, what can you do to me?"


    The conversation inside the smoke became more and more exciting. For a while, everyone forgot about the gambling game. Everyone pricked up their ears and kept approaching the ruins of the canteen. There was only a slender shadow, and the pretty face changed slightly.


    However, in the next second, the sound from the ruins made a group of male and female disciples who were already excited by hearing them, staring at each other with red faces, the scene was extremely strange and ambiguous.


    "No, don''t come over, Ye Chen, you can''t do this to me, don''t..."

 260 Chapter 260 The Bigger Little Ziyan

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Strange sounds are constantly being transmitted from the smoke in the ruins of the canteen. When the disciples outside can¡¯t help but want to stir up grudges and work together to dissipate the smoke, a bright purple light shoots from the ruins. Out.


    In the entire smoke layer of the huge ruins, the purple light shattered the smoke like cracked eggshells, shining through the smoke gaps.


    Inside, Xiao Ziyan looked at Ye Chen in surprise, and Jiaobai''s little face kept refusing: "Don''t come over, take away the things in your hands."


    "Hey, stop struggling, eat it, I promise you will be very happy later."


    Ye Chen pressed harder step by step, and Xiao Ziyan''s whole body seemed to be condensing special purple energy. It was majestic and very resisting: "No, I won''t eat. Come here again, I will let Grandpa Su kill you. ."


    "Huh? Why is your girl so stubborn. But it doesn''t matter, anyway, I won the duel just now, so now, you must fulfill my condition and eat it."


    With a smirk at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, the figure flickered, and in a flash, he rushed to Xiao Ziyan''s side, and then made a big hand at him. Dou Zong Xiu was also urged to move with all his strength at this moment, and he would still want to move in an instant. Xiao Ziyan couldn''t move.


    The solidified space around Ye Chen''s fighting spirit was like a transparent cage, which made Xiao Ziyan want to break free, but he was always hitting a stone with an egg.


    "You... are actually Dou Zong."


    When he was trapped, Xiao Ziyan''s white face was also full of surprise. Who would have thought that a leisurely disciple who was no more than a master of the Great Fighter seven years ago, at this moment, is still a powerhouse of Six Star Fighting Sect, which is comparable to Canaan. The strong presence of the dean of the college.


    Only at this moment did Xiao Ziyan understand why he had lost.


    "Since you already know it, then eat my baby obediently."


    Ye Chen didn''t hesitate anymore after displaying the tough methods. He raised his hand and stuffed the diamond-shaped object in his palm into Xiao Ziyan''s mouth, and then took up his anger and sent the crystal directly into her belly dantian.


    In an instant, the entire purple light bursting out of Xiao Ziyan''s body surface began to twist and shake sharply, and then accompanied by a screaming dragon roar, the large purple light instantly transformed into a light cocoon, and the intensely excited The light is getting more and more prosperous, making it difficult to see what is going on inside.


    Outside the purple light cocoon, Ye Chen touched his chin and looked at Xiao Ziyan''s state at the moment. If he didn''t expect it, the next scene he wanted to see would happen.


    But, it is not enough to do this step tightly, because for Xiao Ziyan''s sign-in task, the next steps are crucial.


    I watched patiently at the small cocoon. The strong and dazzling light finally made a faint clicking sound. Immediately, the small cracks originally laid on the cocoon suddenly cracked open, countless The bright purple light shot into the sky along the cracks, but fortunately, there was a space blockade under Ye Chen''s cloth, but the outside world couldn''t see anything.


    There were more and more cracks, until the last large piece of cocoon shell suddenly fell off, and as the first piece fell off, the light cocoon was like a chain reaction. The light cocoon burst rapidly, and a purple beam of light suddenly burst. It rushed to the sky, and finally collided with the space blockade, bursting out waves and ripples.Lianlianxs.com www.lianlianxs.com


    Ye Chen stared closely at the huge purple beam of light, and with his eyesight, he could vaguely see a slightly blurred figure inside.


    The beam of light lasted for a while, then faded, and after a while, it finally dissipated completely, and the figure in it also appeared directly in Ye Chen''s gaze, but in the next second, a little red flow ran down from his nose.


    At this moment, Xiao Ziyan, who was revealing her figure, was constantly shining with a faint purple light from the inside and out, lingering on her body, making her look very enchanting.


    A slender and soft purple hair dangles down, and it drops directly to a pretty buttocks, a mature body that is protruding and curving, which is the style that the little girl had at the beginning?Seeing that Zhang Yin has a somewhat familiar and beautiful appearance, this woman is really a bigger little Ziyan!


    Ye Chen stared at the enchanting and mature girl in a daze. It was hard to imagine that the little girl would develop so well and so alluring.


    Zi Yan in the beam of light also stretched lazily at this moment, and immediately the attractive concave-convex curve was perfectly highlighted, presenting an exaggerated wild curve.


    Soon, Zi Yan opened his eyes lazily, and then looked at Ye Chenhou who was bleeding from his nose, his heart was stubbornly together, as if revenge, and at the latter he threw a shy look that implies Qiubo. Said: "Am I still young?" She was extremely charming.


    And Ye Chen, who received this autumn wave, also shuddered for a long time, and immediately the blood in his nose worsened, but soon he shook his head with a wry smile, and thought to himself how he should speak next to finish. That seemingly impossible task.


    He fed the divine core he obtained in the Douluo World to the Ziyan server, not only to allow him to''grow up'' because of the huge ability to absorb, but also to sign-in tasks issued by the system, only in Ziyan. It is possible to complete in the state.


    Ye Chen took out a set of''special'' robe from Najie without squinting, and slowly passed it to Zi Yan. However, the palm of his hand had not touched the opponent''s body, and the latter trembled, and then a strange green burst. Lights rushed out of his body. Under this green light, Zi Yan''s body suddenly began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye, but countless purple lights swelled out of his body, making the shrinking body quickly become an adult. appearance.


    But that green awn was very strange and powerful, and within a few breaths, a big beauty with an exquisite figure wanted to once again become a little girl with a sweet body.


    "Wait for Zi Yan, don''t change back, I have something to ask for."


    Tightening the special clothes in his hands, Ye Chen quickly shouted.


    However, at this moment, Zi Yan also yelled in pain: "You silver thief, how long do you want to see, and what did you eat for me? I feel good.. So uncomfortable, come and help. I."


    Zi Yan¡¯s delicate body is constantly changing between the big beauty and the little Ziyan. The power of the god core and the strange green light in his body seem to have started their own battles, causing his body to change several times between sizes. hard to control.


    "Things are naturally good things. Didn''t you find that your cultivation level has skyrocketed to the Five-Star Fighting Emperor?"


    Moving closer to Ziyan, Ye Chen couldn''t help but frown and said, "I thought your physical body was strong enough, but I didn''t expect it to be a bit too close."


    The power of the divine core is as majestic as the tide. Ye Chen originally thought that Xiao Ziyan had the body of the Taixu Ancient Dragon and the cultivation base of Douhuang, which was able to suppress one or two, but now it seems that he is still able to do it.

 261 Chapter 261 Random Suspicions, Strong Ye Chen

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The cause of one''s middle and inferiority must be the result of oneself.


    When Ye Chen entered the strong purple light, he smiled and said, "Calm down and try to control the energy in the body. I will do my best to help you. Waiting for you to control that power, little girl, you have to promise me another request. ."


    Up to now, Ye Chen has also made sense and once again proposed his own terms of help. Although it is shameless to take advantage of the danger, although Zi Yan will help if he does not agree, how can such a good opportunity be let go, let alone his For Chiguo Ziyan, who had grown bigger at this moment, it seemed that it was just easy to do. Who made the sign-in task of the system be like this? He didn''t want it.


    "Request, what request, are you going to feed me something strange again?"


    Zi Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes swept down inadvertently, and her tender and pretty face suddenly glowed with blushes, and then she shook her head one after another: "I can promise you, but you shouldn¡¯t be too much. I shouldn¡¯t eat anything. Something to eat."


    How could Ye Chen know the ambiguity in this remark, he immediately shook his head and said, "I said, do you think too much, am Ye Chen such a casual and shameless person?"


    "Isn''t it? Where are your eyes staring now?"


    Zi Yan, whose body shape is changing, doesn''t care about being watched by Ye Chen now, but her strong gaze staring at her up and down constantly, is so red.. Appreciation, without any distractions. , But it was this kind of look that made her feel that she was about to be completely seen through, without any secrets.


    "Ahem, don''t care, let''s do business."


    Ye Chen retracted his excessively admiring eyes, and pointed his finger on Ziyan''s lower abdomen dantian, instigating the different fire to condense into a small green lotus flame, and after pouring into the smooth abdomen, he began to assist Ziyan to change it together. The power of the divine core that has not yet been refined into a liquid is wrapped in it.


    The process here is not very fast. Although Zi Yan has a strong body, the power of the divine core is also majestic. In order to avoid accidents causing divine power to run away, Ye Chen also carefully controls the strange fire Qinglian to gently accommodate those scurrying divine powers. Attributed to Dantian.


    Outside the ruins of the canteen, after many disciples found that the smoke had disappeared, they thought they could see what Ye Chen did to Xiao Ziyan, but unfortunately, the smoke was gone, but the ruins were still white The air is overwhelmed, making it hard to see the slightest.


    And inside, there are more bright purple awns overflowing, and even the slightest shadow can''t be seen.


    Everyone tried to attack the pure white gas mask and wanted to break it. However, after encountering the gas mask, hundreds of people''s fighting skills attacked, and there was no reaction at all, even if there was a strong Dou Ling peak. It also did nothing.


    Moreover, inside, there were several Ziyan noises in succession. I can promise you anything, what strange things shouldn''t be eaten, and even the word silver thief was said.


    It is hard for everyone to imagine that what happened within the ruins would lead the King of Brute Force, who was the number one in the inner court, to say those words.


    At the moment, everyone present stood in place and swallowed wildly and discussed frantically.


    "Do you think Miss Zi Yan will be given that by Ye Chen?"


    "Fuck off, the King of Brute Force looks less than nine years old and is so petite that Ye Chen can handle it?"


    "That''s the case, but Ye Chen looks very domineering, with a strong and weird temper, maybe it''s just a bite?"


    "Yeah, yes, think about it, everyone. Miss Zi Yan just said that Ye Chen forcibly fed something that shouldn''t be eaten and weird. Could there be other weird things on Ye Chen as a man? Something?"


    "Hey, hey, can you stop talking nonsense, Miss Ziyan is the precious granddaughter of the elder''s home in the inner courtyard, looking at the entire Canaan Academy who dares to touch her hair, isn''t that looking for death?"


    "But.. But, the elder seems to be very protective of Ye Chen, it doesn¡¯t matter if you kill in the courtyard, and isn¡¯t that guy the elder personally recruited into the academy? Such indulgence of a newly admitted disciple, maybe that Ye Chen is Only the illegitimate son of Elder Su was treated with such care."


    "Damn, do you guys have a bad brain? Miss Ziyan is the granddaughter of the elder, now you say that Ye Chen is his son outside. Then, can you sort out the relationship?"


    "This.. What''s wrong with this, maybe it''s true? The Brute Force King suddenly appeared a few years ago. I haven''t heard of a granddaughter named Huan Ziyan under the elder''s knee before, and are you not surprised? The surname of our great elder is Su, and Zi Yan is Zi, so there is no relationship between the two."


    "Yes, if you think about it this way, Elder Su''s wife came to the academy for a while, and the heroine who quarreled seemed to be named Ye, so isn''t Ye Chen really..."


    "Oh, what you said, I was a little excited, the combination of the foster granddaughter and the illegitimate child, I enviously split it." Dream Island Library www.mdsku.com


    The confusion of speech and speculation made everyone present suddenly realize, and they nodded and clapped their hands.


    The general idea is that, in fact, Zi Yan was the child''s daughter-in-law who was adopted by Elder Su. Seven years ago, Ye Chen was recalled in order to cultivate the relationship between the two from childhood. That''s why there was an unprecedented special recruitment by Canaan College.


    After inferring the final result, everyone agreed and agreed, and everyone gave a thumbs up to the position of the elder''s house, and said in secret: The great elder is doing this, bull!


    On the side of the crowd, Qianying Gu Xun''er, who heard so many gossips, couldn''t help but look at the gas mask with suspicion, but soon she shook her head and secretly said that Ye Chen was a member of her ancient clan, which dispelled her doubts.


    But the huge crowd around them became more and more heated, and they made the boldest and most direct combined guess about the secret behavior of the two in the ruins of the cafeteria.


    However, at this moment, two silhouettes of the old and the young swiftly swept from a distance, but the young man approached in the direction of Gu Xun''er, and the old man couldn''t help but see the broken canteen clearly. Loudly reprimanded: "Who did it, what are the people inside?"


    Hearing this, the disciples of eating melon who were still discussing suddenly said in unison: "It''s Ye Chen and brute force Wang Ziyan. The two of them are doing shameful things."


    As soon as the words came out, the old man¡¯s beard floated up in a flash, and immediately said angrily: ¡°Ye Chen, you are making trouble again, and you dare to bully Elder Su¡¯s granddaughter? Good, good, now I am. I have to see who else will protect you." After he thought about it, he rushed to the ruins of the canteen, instigating a vigorous desire to uncover Ye Chen, the source of the disaster.


    This son has only been admitted to the hospital for less than a day. First he murdered and bullied his daughter, and he was still a little girl who did not grow up. How can he forgive this sin lightly?


    Without hesitation, the bearded old man raised his wrinkled hand in an instant, and wanted to smash it at the pure white gas mask.


    However, unlike outside the ruins, inside the barrier, after Ye Chen helped Zi Yan gather the power of the powerful divine core, he also input a small amount of the source of the different fire toward his flat and delicate belly dantian.


    "What are you doing, why are you touching me?"


    Seeing a hot abdomen, Zi Yan pushed Ye Chen away in a panic, and then continued: "I don''t agree, you don''t want to do that to me."


    "amount!"


    Looking at Zi Yan, who was replenishing his own brain, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile and said: "It''s okay, I didn''t want to do something with you. But, let''s try to absorb that power, although I have helped you do all the exercises. But when you absorb it, it¡¯s better to be as careful as possible. That power is very strong, and it should at least help you cultivate to the peak of Dou Zun.¡±


    Zi Yan didn''t reply, but she just sensed it carefully, and then there was a lot of joy in the smart and charming eyes, but she was forcibly hidden again soon.


    "Hmph, even if you are helping me, don''t want me to do anything excessive for you, Ziyan, I won''t give in."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chen suddenly laughed: "Hey, Xiao Ziyan, it turns out that you still remembered to agree to my second request, so now it''s time for you to finish. Don''t worry, just wear a piece of clothing. ."


    As he said, Ye Chen held a special piece of clothing and slowly leaned towards Zi Yan who was still Chiguo, and the smirk at the corner of his mouth gradually raised.


    "Clothes? It''s so simple, then you can bring them."


    Looking at the small satin clothes kneaded in Ye Chen''s hands, Zi Yan couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Although the cultivation base had skyrocketed by several stars, she still didn''t have the slightest confidence to escape in the face of Ye Chen who had already reached Douzong''s strength.


    Besides, isn''t it just a piece of clothing?She is naked now, but she is also short of clothes and other things. After all, her clothes in the ring are too small, and the adult looks like she doesn¡¯t know when to untie it. Maybe she has to wait until the part of her body is strong. It will recover after the energy is absorbed.


    It¡¯s just that the''clothes'' in that guy¡¯s hands are too small and weird. Can I wear them?


    Zi Yan thought, who knew that Ye Chen directly showed the clothes in her hands, and after she saw the specific clothes, she immediately yelled: "Pervert!"


    Immediately two willow eyebrows were erected, staring straight at Ye Chen, who was unkind in front of him, with a face full of rejection. Not long after, she also rushed up angrily and shouted: "Let me wear this kind of thing, this lady tells you Fight." After that, the slender jade arm kept scratching Ye Chen''s face for a while, as if he had forgotten that he would be grudge.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen counterattacked naturally. He stretched out his arm and firmly hugged Zi Yan who was on his body. Feeling the smooth skin like mutton jade, his eyes drifted a little, but he was right. I didn''t forget, and immediately murmured from the corner of his mouth: "You promised me, you are not allowed to go back." As he said, he hurriedly put the special clothes in his hands on Ziyan''s body.

 262 Chapter 262

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Inside the pure white light curtain, purple light shines wanton, Zi Yan with a fiery figure, constantly struggling in Ye Chen''s arms, would rather die than wear the''clothes'' in his hands.


    However, at this moment, facing the extremely overbearing Ye Chen, she had no room for resistance. She watched that the thing that made her feel extremely ashamed was passing through her slender ankle little by little, and then she kept looking up. , Zi Yan couldn''t help it completely, and began to call again and again.


    "Ye Chen, it''s okay not to be this way, don''t let me wear this kind of thing, other than that, I will promise you whatever you want."


    Looking at the pitiful cloth clothes, Zi Yan really couldn''t imagine what kind of violent reaction he would show when he put on that kind of thing. It was not the underwear that ordinary people could think of. Only Ye Chen, this changed too much. Can think of and make this embarrassing girl behavior.


    But what she didn''t know was, how could Ye Chen think of something like this extremely shameful thing? He just cut a piece of silk a few times according to the description of the system.


    "Shhh, don''t move around. After putting it on for three days, you will be free, and our gambling agreement will be completely over. Please cooperate, okay? Please."


    He hugged Zi Yan''s amazingly powerful dragon girl, Ye Chen''s words were temptation, and he wanted to solve the matter in the most peaceful way.


    However, the Chiguo Ziyan in his arms still twisted and struggled for a while, and then said angrily: "Is this the attitude you requested? Ye Chen, you are so domineering."


    Looking at Ye Chen while talking to herself in a gentle tone, while dressing herself arrogantly and cautiously, the huge contrast made Zi Yan feel that Ye Chen at this moment is like a combination of an angel and a demon, that is, evil is exuding. Breath of kindness.


    Because Ye Chen really stopped after hearing her own words, Zi Yan thought it was all over, but she soon found out.


    Ye Chen stopped moving, blinking a pair of extremely innocent and pure eyes, staring at her closely, "Then I don''t need to be strong, can you wear it yourself?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zi Yan, who still had a hint of hope before, suddenly understood that Ye Chen couldn''t let him go today. The peace and beauty that she was expecting just now were all her own imagination.


    Looking at the clothes that had been worn to the thighs, Zi Yan finally lost control of his emotions and couldn''t help but ask: "Why, why do you want me to wear that kind of thing? Is it possible that you who have become too big have always had this kind of thing? Is it a special addiction? Is it better to look better than my red fruit when worn on me?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help scratching his head and said, "Little girl, sorry, I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape this thing today." After speaking, with a little effort, the final clothing process has completely reached its mystery. The place, settle down and settle down.


    After helping Zi Yan to dress, Ye Chen immediately agitated his anger. Using his Six-Star Douzong cultivation base, he placed three kinds of forbidden barriers on the special clothing, and then took out the white robe he usually wore. On her.


    After doing everything, Ye Chen slowly put the crying beauty in her arms firmly on the ground, returning her freedom.


    As soon as she got out of trouble, Zi Yan immediately flashed to the end of the ruined gas mask, bursting out intense and powerful purple light in her body, facing the clothes of special parts, she began her journey of breaking free.


    However, when she tried repeatedly to no avail and was tired and sweating, the huge energy envelope covering the sky suddenly trembled and twisted, and she seemed to have suffered a strong attack.


    But after the twisting and shaking of the gas mask, it immediately returned to a stable state. Even in the outside world, Elder Su Qianda came in person and used all his fighting skills, but still failed to break through Ye Chen''s indiscriminate fighting spirit barrier.51 Aesthetic Novels www.51wenm.com


    On the other hand, inside the ruins of the cafeteria, Zi Yan, who was affected by the distortion of the enchantment, did not show the slightest joy. On the contrary, he put on Ye Chen''s clothes with a nervous expression, especially slightly clamped under him, as if he was afraid of being discovered by others. There was nothing wrong with his steps, and he came to Ye Chen''s side unknowingly.


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly felt a powerful and incomparable energy coming from outside the barrier, and then no vindictive waves appeared, and the barrier he set was instantly shattered like an ordinary mirror. It was a mess. If it wasn''t for the pure white light wafting in the air, no one would have imagined that there would have been a powerful barrier that could not even be broken by the elders of the Canaan College in the ruins of this small dining hall.


    Soon, in front of the huge crowd outside the ruins, an elderly white-haired old man rushed in, with a worried face calling out: "Zi Yan, are you Xiao Zi Yan?"


    Looking at the two people of the same height standing on the left and right in the middle of the ruins glowing with lavender light, Elder Su Qianda couldn''t help stopping his pace immediately, and asked in a low voice suspiciously.


    At the same time, the disciples of Melon Eater who finally saw Yueming looked away from the mist, their eyes widened, one after another staring at Ye Chen and the enlarged Zi Yan, watching.


    Immediately, there were several sounds of great surprise from the crowd.


    "Why, is that still brute force Wang Ziyan? Why did Ye Chen grow up so much after he got it?"


    "Yeah, it''s so strange. Is that what Ye Chen''s water is a magical medicine? It made Ziyan, who had never grown up all the time, turned into a big beauty in an instant. Look at that figure, it''s the best I''ve ever seen A slender lady."


    "Shhh, stop talking nonsense, be careful to be heard by the elder, and expel you from the hospital."


    Hundreds of disciples kept talking about how Ziyan grew up, and their curiosity about the process surpassed rational judgment, so that even if someone reminded not to talk nonsense, everyone was still talking about it.


    The disciples who were happy and worried, the disciples who were still setting up a gambling game before, watched Ye Chen''s health and safety, and suddenly sat on the ground with fright and despair.


    Although many people pressed the Ziyan Club to win, there was a million gold coins in this gambling game. Ye Chen won, and the difference in the multiplier was enough to make him and the entire family bankrupt...


    Not used for lively scenes outside the ruins, Zi Yan, who was being questioned at the moment, hid behind Ye Chen secretly, trying to conceal all of his body.


    The clothes that Ye Chen gave were too generous for her beautiful figure. To be on the safe side, Zi Yan also disregarded her previous anger and drove away after Ye Chen.


    "Grandpa Su, I''m okay, you quickly leave here with those disciples, I now...it is not convenient to meet people."


    Hearing this, Su Qian suddenly said nervously: "Ziyan, don''t be afraid. If this Ye Chen bullied you, I will help you teach him. Just now, many disciples told me that you two are doing that kind of thing here, you Tell grandpa, are you forced?"


    "No, not at all, please don''t ask Grandpa Su. Ye Chen, Ye Chen is just helping me...to improve my cultivation level, nothing else."


    Clutching the tender white fist tightly, Zi Yan said''bearingly humiliated'', but secretly put his hand to Ye Chen''s waist and pinched it with all his strength.


    Suddenly, the feeling of flesh and blood being overturned suddenly made Ye Chen couldn''t help but grin, but it was not the best time to fight back against Zi Yan, because above the sky, there was someone exuding Ye Chen never The old man who had felt the strong breath, quietly looked at himself.

 263 Chapter 263

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen, who dared not move rashly, raised his head reluctantly, observing the old man floating in the sky. According to his judgment, this man was the strong man who broke his barrier, and looking at his appearance, he should be this man. Dean of South College.


    "Is it really okay, but why does grandpa look at you so badly?" Su Qian stared at Ye Chen, then showed pressure and said: "You kid, what did you do to my granddaughter? Are you not afraid that the old man will drive you out of the academy? You have caused sins several times in one day, Ye Chen, you disappoint me too much."


    "Grandpa Su, I''m really okay, but this guy is really guilty, you should get rid of him."


    Slightly distanced himself from Ye Chen, Zi Yan''s words were filled with revenge with joy on his face, and after slamming a powder fist, he secretly said: Waiting for my cultivation base to arrive in Dou Zong , I must force what you gave me to wear on you.


    After thinking about it, Zi Yan''s pretty face became extremely blushing instantly, as if thinking of something terrible, so that she showed her emotions on her face with some difficulty to suppress.


    Although the plot is slightly more subtle, Su Qian, who still cares about Ziyan, is keenly aware of his granddaughter¡¯s smile. At the moment, he no longer hesitates, and blurted out: "Okay, since my baby granddaughter has spoken, then Today, I will..."


    Before he finished speaking, Hu Gan on the side clenched his fist and said, "It should have been so long ago. Drive him out of the academy. Although Ye Chen is a rare genius with a strong cultivation base, he can be too troublesome. Can''t help this kind of character."


    "Today, I will kick you out..."


    Elder Su Qianda said a few more words, but at this moment, the extraordinary old man above the sky suddenly interrupted: "Elder Su said cautiously, let me take care of this." After finishing speaking, only saw the old man wave his big hand, the person disappeared above the sky, and Ye Chen disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    With no cover, Zi Yan didn''t want to wait any longer, and immediately swiftly moved towards her own courtyard, but what she didn''t notice was that she was galloping, and her whole body began to glow with a faint green light. The blur is suddenly very strange.


    "Zi Yan, wait for Grandpa, don''t be sad, I will definitely help you teach that kid."


    Su Qian chased after him unhurriedly, and then secretly said: Although the dean can''t drive away, but when the kid shows up, the old man will make him look good, and dare to bully my granddaughter at Canaan College.


    The protagonists who caused the trouble and the victims left the scene one after another and disappeared. The disciples who were eating melon at the moment shook their heads uninterestingly, but when everyone dispersed, many people returned to the ruins of the canteen, their eyes constantly chaotic. Looking around on the gravel land, they seemed to be looking for clues that made Brute Force Wang Xiaoziyan bigger.


    Outside the ruins, only Vice President Hujia and two women with very different appearances are still in the bluestone clearing outside the canteen.


    "Okay, okay, isn''t it just a man, Xun''er, don''t worry, even without Ye Chen, I will take good care of you."


    The relatively neutral woman dressed up, without a trace, took on the worried Gu Xun''er, and said some comforting words, but the slender jade hand seemed to be inadvertently slowly rubbing against her waist, as if eat tofu.


    What makes people speechless is that the person who made this kind of harassment is also a woman, and looking at the skin color and appearance, she is also a rare beauty, but she is slightly neutral in dress, which conceals a lot of her beauty and coquettishness. .


    "I have Brother Ye Chen to take care of, Hujia, can you take your hand away? I''m going to the dean''s residence."


    Gu Xun''er looked helplessly at Hu Jia who was holding her arms, and after moving her graceful body slightly, she quickly walked towards the east in the courtyard.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Jia, who was not inferior to Xun''er in figure, suddenly wrinkled and exquisite Qiong nose said: "What brother Ye Chen, Xun''er, I will let you see who is the best for you, that person. It can only be me."


    Secretly squeezing the white fist to set the target, Hu Jia''s eyes surged with fighting spirit, Hu Gan, who was looking straight to the side, couldn''t stop shaking his head.


    The problem of his granddaughter and man taking it all has always been his heart disease. Faced with Hu Jia, who likes girls more than boys, Hu Gan doesn¡¯t want her to provoke Ye Chen. After all, the vindictive barrier set up by that kid is even like him. Nine-star Douhuang peak and three-star peak Douzong Grand Elder can¡¯t break it. If this girl provokes Ye Chen, she might end up like Xiao Ziyan. In that case, his grandfather can¡¯t bear it. Stimulus.Search Novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc


    Thinking of this, Hu Gan couldn''t help frowning, and immediately walked to Hu Jia''s side, gently lifting her collar and said: "Ka''er, you are going to chase Gu Xun''er, grandpa won''t stop you You can''t stop you, but Ye Chen, you must not provoke him. He is very evil. You should be careful. Don''t get too close to him and stay away from him as much as possible."


    "Grandpa, I know, don''t worry."


    On the surface, Hu Jia obediently responded, but as soon as she finished speaking with her little mouth, she secretly said cruelly in her heart: It''s just a kid who has just been admitted to the hospital, what if his cultivation is strong, and she is still subdued by Dean Tianchi The post is very honest, I have been in Canaan for many years, and I can''t figure out a way to get Xun''er''s heart from you.


    There was a sly Huiguang in her beautiful eyes, Hu Jia followed her grandfather to leave, while secretly looking in the direction of Gu Xun''er leaving, secretly planning.


    In the office of the dean of Canaan College, a spatial crack suddenly appeared in the internal air, and two figures emerged from the crack immediately.


    The arrangement of tables and chairs around the room was filled with a lot of dust, as if unoccupied for a long time, but the old man who walked out of the crack in the space waved his hand very calmly, and the dust in the room disappeared in an instant.


    "Just sit down, I don''t have anything to entertain, but the old man knows a lot about your admission. I invite you to come here now, just want to talk to you, don''t be nervous."


    Thinking of Ye Chen, who might be a little restrained, Man Tianchi sat back on his large wooden chair and let him relax. After all, facing a strong like himself, it will inevitably make people feel uncomfortable and worried.


    However, the next second after he finished speaking, Man Tianchi wanted to take back his own words from the bottom of his heart, because at the moment he saw Ye Chen, he had already been sitting on the bench on the left side, his body was half-lying, and his expression was very relaxed. What''s the restriction? If outsiders come here to see this kind of scene, they might think who is the guest.


    "Yeah, dean, you said, the kid just listened."


    Reaching out and wiping his eyes, Ye Chen couldn''t help but yawned and said.


    Starting from the Yunlan Empire, he continued to traverse the entire Black Point region. He never rested much. Before, he helped Ziyan refine the god core, which was suitable for the opponent to absorb. It took a lot of attention. At the moment, he is sitting on a bench. I can''t help but relax and feel sleepy.


    "Listen to me? Ye Chen, you are really a familiar character. You have caused disasters in one day. I really don''t know what your purpose is to come to my Canaan Academy."


    Man Tianchi glanced at Ye Chen, and even if he could clearly perceive that this child''s cultivation base had reached the six-star Douzong, this strength, looking at the entire northwestern region of the mainland, had already belonged to the ranks of the most powerful.


    However, such a person, who is not the hegemon of a country, or a sect tycoon, would come to Canaan College and say that he was here to learn and practice, who would believe it?


    "Aim? The dean doesn''t need to worry, I just come to Xun''er to retell the past. By the way, I want to use the holy ground of your hospital to further improve myself."


    Ye Chen said as he talked, his face turned serious, the Heavenly Burning Qi Refining Tower, there was not only the strange fire he needed, but the dean could not know the secret.


    "Haha, if you are cultivating in the Holy Land, you are referring to the Heavenly Burning Qi Pagoda." Man Tianchi stroked his white beard, then smiled and nodded: "You are already a disciple of the inner courtyard of Canaan who is exceptionally promoted. I want to go. Cultivation in the tower is possible at any time, but the purpose of your coming here is probably not so simple. There is nothing good in the tower, but I think you carry the aura of strange fire in your body, and the Falling Heart Flame in the tower is probably what you want. thing."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shrugged and said with a smile: "Master Mang grew up with great wisdom, the kid''s purpose is so simple, the difference is very important to my practice, so..."


    "Hahaha, your kid is honest and magnanimous, but the fire can give you, but the old man also has a condition, and I hope my little friend can help one or two."


    As Man Tianchi laughed, Ye Chen also nodded in response: "I also hope that the dean will say that as long as it doesn''t go against my bottom line, the kid will do his best."

 264 Chapter 264

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"It''s nothing big, the old man just wants to borrow your identity."


    Man Tianchi''s conversation turned, and the vicissitudes of old eyes revealed unclear coercion, as if he had understood Ye Chen''s identity.


    In the office of the Dean of Canaan College, the atmosphere gradually became cold. Ye Chen looked at the wrong-looking Man Tianchi, and hundreds of excuses rose in his heart.


    But the other party can question his identity, so even if he excuses him, I am afraid that he cannot be convinced.


    As for leaving the college?That is simply a idiotic dream. In front of Man Tianchi, who has a semi-holy cultivation base, he just doesn''t work at all, so tell the truth?


    Man Tianchi stared at him closely, turned to look out of the window, and slowly said, "Originally, the old man was traveling outside, and he has no plans to return to the college for the time being, but there is a name spread among the countries in the northwest of the continent. Ye Chen He came from the Dimo ??family of the Jiama Empire. At a young age, he began to live a life of retreat as a disciple with a surname outside the soul clan. It was not until ten years later that he left the customs, rushed into the desert, and fought against the clouds and lands. He overturned the imperial family and changed the dynasty in one fell swoop."


    "Although the cultivation base is only the Douzong, the ordinary high-level Douzong experts can''t help but brag when you mention your name. A single move is comparable to the peak Douzong. Some people even say that you are expensive. The Lord of the Soul Clan¡¯s Divine Division Hall, the actual combat power does not need to be poor. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but I thought that there would be such an evil spirit in this world, and it was still a sinful soul clan, but Hu Qian passed me through secret methods. It is said that a fierce god named Ye Chen came from Canaan College to kill the disciples of the same courtyard and deceive the first Ziyan in the inner courtyard."


    "Speaking of it, I didn''t see you really in front of me, I can''t think of you at the age of less than 30, and ten years ago, the realm of fighting, shocked the world as soon as you showed up. Speaking of it, it is still the soul hall. That''s great, Ye Chen."


    In Man Tianchi¡¯s words, there is no shortage of expressions of appreciation and praise for Ye Chen, but the deep meaning is to show everything about Ye Chen over the years. Obviously, as one of the eight major clans in Zhongzhou, he, He was very sensitive to Ye Chen''s identity. After all, the Soul Palace was notoriously infamous. Even the other eight families were more or less attacked and suppressed by the Soul Clan.


    After a slight sigh of relief, Ye Chen suddenly wandered around into a smile and said, "Since the dean knows my identity well, why do I have to tell me so much here? There is nothing to hide from the kid, but everything in the world can''t just be clear. ."


    There is no rebuttal or full explanation. Ye Chen¡¯s identity cannot be exposed, even in front of Semi-Holy. If he tells the truth about being an undercover agent of the ancient tribe at this moment and is heard by others, then he is waiting for him to face it. But it will not be as simple as a semi-sage.


    In the Soul Race, once a betrayer is discovered, no matter what his identity, he will not be assassinated in seconds. With his own fighting sect cultivation base and previous performances, the Hallmaster of the Soul Palace who is afraid to provoke himself will take action, and even the souls afterwards The clan is very likely to send a strong to attack.


    "That''s it? Are you not going to explain anything to me? First of all, Ye Chen, what you said is really simple."


    Man Tianchi lifted his eyes slightly to look at Ye Chen. Although he could see through the disguised cultivation base of the other party, his heart was deep in his heart, and his thoughts were even more difficult to guess. The handsome face that seemed pure and expressionless, even if it was He was a semi-sage, and he couldn''t see any flaws.


    With a slightly wrinkled old face, exuding an overwhelmingly strong aura, Ye Chen trembling under the pressure, even his legs began to tremble and bend away, as if he might kneel down at any time, but in his eyes Perseverance, but represents his stubbornness.


    Ye Chen is so persistent and silent because he understands that Man Tianchi, as the dean of the First Academy, cannot kill innocent people indiscriminately until things are clear.


    "You really, are not afraid of death? Boy, as long as I move my fingers a little, you will be crushed to pieces by this huge crush. Don''t insist on it. As long as you come to Canaan strictly for the purpose and the specific relationship between you and the soul temple, The old man can consider letting you go."


    With that, the oppression of that powerful moment became more and more intense, and Man Tianchi stood there and waited for a while. He wanted to see how hard Ye Chen''s bones were, and he actually gave up his life for the Soul Palace.


    And the more resolute he showed, the stronger his doubts about this son. After all, the Jiama Empire just wanted to master, and Man Tianchi didn''t want Canaan College to be treated like this.Jiujiu Chinese www.99zwxs.com


    "Let it go or not, it is not between the dean''s thoughts, but the purpose of my coming here is to cultivate. You believe it or not, I have these words."


    "Okay, okay, I didn''t expect your soul palace to have such a hard bone as you, but these two schemes are full of loopholes in front of the old man."


    Continuing to frighten with his words, Man Tianchi opened his palm slightly, and in an instant, the infinite and majestic vindictiveness continued to gush out like a tide, making it look like an omnipotent god of war at this moment, so powerful Lawlessness is not something mortal can contend with.


    Soon, with the majestic and unparalleled fighting spirit, Man Tianchi walked towards Ye Chen step by step, the expression in his eyes became more severe, and then the wrinkled palm slowly moved towards Ye Chen''s Tianling cover.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen was also a little flustered. In the face of death, he didn''t want to compromise. He only saw his palm hidden behind his back, a tiny crazily rotating bloody Demon Abyss, which was shattering little by little.


    "By exploding Demon Abyss, I should be able to buy some time."


    Ye Chen had already exchanged a teleportation charm from the system with a god core, and could leave Canaan Academy in an instant. What he needed now was to break free from the pressure from Semi-Holy, and fight for a chance to leave for himself.


    Ye Chen, who had thousands of calculations in his mind and was fully prepared, was about to explode Demon Abyss out of trouble, but suddenly, a knock on the door came from outside the house, which suddenly broke the solemn atmosphere in the Dean''s studio.


    "President, this is Gu Xun''er, is Brother Ye Chen still inside?"


    Hearing the words from outside the house, Man Qianchi couldn''t help but glance at Ye Chen and said: "No, he has already gone back." Obviously, he didn''t mean to let Ye Chen go so easily.


    However, Xun''er outside was a little suspicious: "No, Dean, I came very quickly, why didn''t I see him? Please also ask the Dean to tell Ye Chen where Brother Ye Chen went, I have something to tell him."


    This time, before Mang Qianchi answered, a crisp female voice came from outside the house: "Grandpa Dean, don¡¯t quibble, I can smell Ye Chen in your room. You still let me and Xun Go in and take a look, there must be a misunderstanding."


    "Zi Yan? How could it be that little girl, why did she come to Ye Chen, wasn''t she just being bullied?"


    Somewhat puzzled, he watched back and forth between Ye Chen and the door. In the end, Man Qianchi retracted the palm that was about to touch Ye Chen¡¯s forehead, and immediately walked to the door and opened the door. He was more than starting Ye Chen. I want to know what happened before, after all, he only came back for a while, and all the news about Ye Chen was just heard.


    However, just now at the door of the room, two figures, one large and one small, suddenly poured into the dean''s studio, and then two calls in different voices sounded.


    "Brother Ye Chen, why are you sweating profusely? Are you injured?"


    "Oh, you bad guy, finally know that our Canaan Academy is amazing, see if you dare to do anything in the Academy."


    Although the tones and words are different, Man Qianchi can still feel that these two girls are both concerned about Ye Chen.


    At the same time, in a dark corner outside the house, a tall woman with a neutral appearance was staring at the vacant Ye Chen with a weird smile.

 265 Chapter 265 Ziyans calculation and the daughter who was reversed

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"I''m fine, the dean is just joking with me, but you, why are you here? And you, Ziyan, why have you become smaller again?"


    Looking at Ziyan who was back to look like Xiao Luoli again, Ye Chen wiped his forehead sweat and immediately checked the progress of the system sign-in task, but fortunately, the system light screen showed that the sign-in task for Ziyan was still Continue without interruption because it becomes smaller.


    In this way, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile, but the long-time pressure on the side of Man Qianchi said, "Good boy", and he could survive his threats and oppression, so he could still be so comfortable, if he is not from the soul hall and After doing those bad things, he has some willingness to accept disciples.


    "It''s fine, let''s go."


    Gu Xun''er, who found that Ye Chen''s state was very wrong, immediately supported him and wanted to leave.


    But just as he got up, Zi Yan blinked his clear eyes and smiled and said: "Don''t worry, sister Xun''er, the dean didn''t let you in before. There must be something to say, so let''s listen together. Just listen."


    Seeing Ye Chen deflated here, Zi Yan was full of joy. She hadn''t forgotten her previous hatred of forcibly wearing it, and she couldn''t take off that shameful stuff. Now, she often feels awkward under her.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s frustration, she didn''t want to miss it. She couldn''t wait to feel more uncomfortable for a while, so she would be happier herself.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing big, anyway, the old man has already returned, and this kid doesn''t dare to make any more storms."


    After looking at Ye Chen for a long time and counting, in the end, Man Tianchi waved his hand to let Gu Xun''er take Ye Chen away freely, and didn''t force each other.


    However, when Ye Chen and Xun''er left, he shouted again to the angry Zi Yan, and then took out a bright red pill from Najie and handed it to her: "Take revenge, anyway you are also me. The most promising disciple of Canaan College, how can Ye Chen bully him at will."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ziyan smiled again, and reached out to take the Dan and said: "Thank you, Grandpa Dean, don''t worry, I will help you teach that bad guy again, definitely."


    Seeing this, Man Tianchi retracted the medicine and said, "If you want to get Feng Xiu Dan, Xiao Ziyan, you have to promise me two things. First: Tell me why you were bullied by Ye Chen. Two: Gu Xun''er is very close to that kid, Zi Yan, you have to help me figure out the specific details of what Ye Chen did in the Yunlan Empire, so..."


    "Good dean, just wait for my good news."


    After grabbing Feng Xiudan, Xiao Ziyan immediately ran out of the dean''s studio alive. As for whether she had heard the dean''s words, it was unclear.


    As for Ye Chen¡¯s bullying, Xiao Ziyan didn¡¯t go into details, but only slightly revealed his soaring to the Five-Star Fighting Emperor¡¯s cultivation base, and only left one sentence: "Ye Chen is bullying me, but his purpose is Half of it is helping me."


    Looking at Xiao Ziyan who was leaving quickly, Man Tianchi was a little confused by what he said. What does it mean to be both bullying and helping? There is such an operation in this world?Or is it true that the rumors of the disciples in the courtyard are true that Ye Chen has the ability to make women soar in cultivation?


    All in all, Man Tianchi became more curious about Ye Chen. There was such a demon at Canaan College, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.Thousand Books www.qianshu8.com


    Little Ziyan, who had obtained the medicine, ran all the way towards her residence, but what she didn''t know was that a slim figure behind her was quietly following her.


    Following all the way to Xiao Ziyan¡¯s exclusive courtyard, a piece of white jade hung on the stalker¡¯s waist, exuding a strange light, making her breath disappear, so that she entered the other courtyard, Xiao Ziyan Nothing was found.


    The huge other courtyard, whether it is the layout of the courtyard or the houses, is like an ancient courtyard in the present world, quiet and elegant, with a unique Chinese charm everywhere.


    In the other courtyard, in the boudoir close to the east, Xiao Ziyan was lying on a small bed, raising the porcelain bottle in his hand, and looking at the red medicine inside with a smirk. The thin corners of his mouth evoked bursts of trouble. Jue''s smile seemed to be thinking about some funny picture, his eyes and face were full of revenge.


    "Ye Chen, wait, you will fall into my hands tomorrow morning, and the humiliation you gave me will definitely be recovered from you tomorrow."


    He bitterly shook the pill in his hand. When he thought of using this Xiu Pill to seal Ye Chen''s cultivation base tomorrow, Xiao Ziyan couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    If the action is successful, isn''t that bad guy going to become a man without the power of a chicken. At that time, it is not her Ziyan who has the final say on how she wants to play and make rules.


    "Wait, that bad guy is scheming. He won''t hear what the dean says to me, right? No, I still have to be careful."


    Thinking that Ye Chen looked very clever and cunning, Xiao Ziyan turned his back and took out a porcelain bottle that also contained a red pill from Na Jie and swapped it with Feng Xiu Dan, and then put the fake pill away. On the table beside the bed.


    Looking at the pill''s appearance and aura through the porcelain bottle, it was very similar to Feng Xiu''s pill, but what she contained here was the Qingheng Pill she had accidentally obtained by Ziyan. Once the pill was poisoned, it must be glued with someone to detoxify.


    "Ye Chen, I really hope you will steal the pill now, hehe."


    The cunning color in his eyes kept flowing, and after everything was done, the sky became very dim, and even the moon tonight was tightly covered by dark clouds. It was a good time for theft and crime.


    Thinking that Ye Chen might eat the fruit of her own and commit serious crimes again, Xiao Ziyan couldn''t help showing a smile on her tender and pretty face, and fell asleep quietly. She wanted to rest early, so that she could wait for tomorrow to be like Ye Chen''s hatred of wearing clothes with her arms. Let it release the restrictions under him, that thing is really awkward and uncomfortable.


    The night was dark and dark, and Xiao Ziyan slept very peacefully, but half an hour later, a vigorous and slim figure turned in from the wide open window, and then blinked bright eyes and shot it all around. He immediately took the porcelain pill from the bedside table, then quietly turned out the window and ran directly to the outer courtyard.


    In the dark night, a pretty woman in a neutral dress, running wildly, looked at the porcelain bottle in her hand and smiled secretly: "Xun''er, you wait for me, I will show you later, man Ye Chen can¡¯t compare every good thing to me. I believe that by then, you will choose me for Xun''er. After all, if one has no cultivation base, who will like it."


    After thinking about it, she has come to the small courtyard where Gu Xun''er lives in the outer courtyard. This person seems to be very familiar with the terrain here. After a few moments, she entered the courtyard from a hidden corner and found the small courtyard with great precision. Master''s bedroom.


    Through the window, the pretty woman suddenly saw a man and a woman sleeping peacefully in the room, but even in such a scene, she shook her white fists as if she couldn''t bear it, and then her eyes condensed slightly: "Ye Chen, Ye Chen , To blame, I will blame you for abducting my woman. Later, I will let you see the strength of this girl, so that you will be embarrassed not to say it, and I will snatch your woman in front of you. In order to repay the sins you committed at Canaan Academy. Grandpa, the elder and the dean can spare you, but this girl, who is also an academy disciple and a rival in love, can¡¯t stand you as a scum in the world, Xun''er will follow you for sure There will be hardships, so let me take care of Kaoru in your place."


    After speaking, she relied on the hidden treasure, holding the red core porcelain vase, and once again became a window thief.

 266 Chapter 266Feng Xiu Dan Attacks, The Target Is Wrong

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The night was dim, and the slender thief got into Gu Xun¡¯s room and took out the red ¡°Feng Xiu Dan¡± from the porcelain vase, but looking at Ye Chen who was sleeping, she didn¡¯t know what to do. .


    The pill needs to be taken to take effect, but this man''s cultivation is very strong. If she is forced to gag her mouth, she is afraid that she will wake up the opponent immediately, if that is the case, she herself will fall into embarrassment.


    But if he is more accurate, even if he wakes up, he is already powerless, and Ye Chenxiu will be sealed, and he will not be able to catch up with him if he has great abilities.


    After thinking about it, the corner of the slender little thief who dressed slightly neutral showed a smile, and then she instigated a grudge and shattered the pill in her hand, condensed it into a small steel ball, and walked slowly with the medicine. Arrived beside Ye Chen.


    She was very patient, didn''t get too close, just stood by and waited for Ye Chen to exhale so as to implement her plan.


    Soon, the sleeping Ye Chen turned over unintentionally, and then the corners of her mouth opened slightly, as if her mouth was dry and licking her lips. At this moment, the neutral woman, who was already ready to take off, suddenly slammed the pill in her hand. Ye Chen ejected from the opened mouth.


    The speed was very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, the compressed''Feng Xiu Dan'' entered Ye Chen''s mouth, very smoothly.


    Seeing this scene, the slender and concealed woman with a smug smile on her mouth couldn''t help but thought to herself: "The matter is done, then now this girl only needs to wait until tomorrow, and she can justly teach you this arrogant fellow, take it away. Kaoru."


    The bright eyes exuded an expression of joy, and then the slender woman wanted to turn around and leave.


    However, at this moment, a cold sound suddenly remembered from his side: "This friend, since he is here, please stay for a cup of tea."


    Hearing this, the woman¡¯s pretty face suddenly stiffened, but after thinking that the pill had been fed to her, her nervous face became natural, and the sky was dark anyway, the other party could not see herself, and after a while, Feng Xiu Dan It will happen.


    Thinking of this, the slender woman couldn''t help but chuckle and said: "You don''t have to drink tea. I will visit you again tomorrow." She turned around and wanted to escape from Gu Xun''er''s courtyard.


    But at this moment, the cold voice sounded again: "My friend walks slowly, but you seem to have something forgot to take." The sound fell, a red light suddenly appeared in the dark, and the slim woman was not there yet. In response, a small round body rushed into her mouth in an instant, and then, driven by a strong vindictive energy, it also went directly into her belly along the throat.


    The movement was fluent and flowing, and it was almost to the extreme, and it was not the only female thief with Dou Ling cultivation base that could escape.


    However, the slender woman who was repelled by taking the medicine did not stop because of the incident. She turned around and flew towards the outside of the small courtyard, but at this moment, there was a panic on her pretty face. .


    Because the moment she was about to enter the body, she felt a hot spot in her abdomen, as if the medicine had exploded.


    "It''s too late, I must escape from here as soon as possible."


    ''Feng Xiudan'' enters the body, and it will not take long for her to cultivate to nothing, so at the moment, she can only run away in a hurry, in order to run to her grandfather¡¯s vice-president¡¯s home as quickly as possible. Even if Ye Chen chased after him, she would be able to protect herself.


    As for teaching the man next to Xun''er, it seemed that it was going to be delayed for some time. The woman didn''t expect Ye Chen to be so vigilant even when she fell asleep that she was caught off guard.


    The slender woman escaped very fast, and within a few seconds she had already condensed wings of vindictive energy and flew out of Xun''er''s small courtyard. Then, the vindictiveness was fully opened, and it turned into a Tao orange in the invisible night. Guang, hurriedly flew towards the vice president''s house, which was not too far away.Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com


    But Ye Chen, who was still in the small courtyard, didn''t mean to chase at all. He just touched his chin and guessed: "Female? But it doesn''t look like Xiao Ziyan, but I''m at Canaan College. Did you offend that girl? Actually drugged me."


    Shaking his head and laughing a few times, Ye Chen tore open the space next to him, and stepped into it. Almost instantly, he appeared beside the rushing female thief, while keeping flying in parallel with it. , Asked with a smile.


    "This girl, do we know? Ye Mou has no grievances against you, why did you drug me late at night? Give me a reason, otherwise, I will catch you and feed the fish."


    After all, Ye Chen''s eyes were full of coldness, and he was not soft-hearted because he was a woman. For a guy who wanted to plot against herself, Ye Chen wouldn''t care whether she was a male or a female, so he killed them all.


    But he is not a cold-blooded person, and it won''t be too late to kill after finding out why.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s question, the slender woman thief couldn''t help but glanced at him, and immediately the back wing trembled, speeding up her flight, and swooping towards the approaching vice-president''s courtyard.


    "If I can''t speak, I''ll be saved if there are less than 100 meters."


    Feeling the heat in her body getting heavier and heavier, so much that her small face was full of blush, the slim woman knew that her cultivation base was about to disappear, and she must not delay with this guy next to her for a second.


    "Come on, come on, grandpa, come and save me quickly."


    There was a scream in her heart, and the little girl thief was also shaking her spirit and consciousness, sending out distress signals to the courtyard in front of the building.


    Not to mention, she quickly got a response to her divine consciousness call, and saw a powerful divine consciousness suddenly popped out of the other courtyard that was already several tens of meters away, and quickly approached the girl thief.,


    But just as the divine sense was about to hit the little girl thief, Ye Chen, who hadn''t received a response for a long time, suddenly raised his eyebrows. After he grabbed the girl next to him with his hands, he got into the torn space crack. It disappeared in an instant, so that the powerful divine sense rushed into the air.


    However, even so, there was a figure rising into the sky in the vice president¡¯s other courtyard. After flying into the airspace where Ye Chen and the two had left, he frowned and looked around and said: "What''s the matter, Jia''er, wasn''t she just now? Are you calling me? Or, it''s just an old man''s illusion."


    The fading voice of the call was like a dream to the sleeping Hu Gan, but he still came out to take a look.


    But I didn¡¯t notice the slightest figure of his granddaughter Hujia. At the moment, Hu Gan couldn¡¯t help touching his head, and sighed inwardly: ¡°It seems that I am too worried about my inconspicuous granddaughter. She will only like boys more than girls when she is too young. Can''t she be a normal girl? She has to go after that Gu Xun''er and be a problem girl."


    After shaking his head, Hu Gan sighed a few times, then went back to the other courtyard to continue sleeping.


    However, over the quiet creek a few miles away from Canaan City, a slender shadow flew out of the crack in the space and fell directly toward the river below.


    Ye Chen looked at the attacking woman who entered the water with a puff, struggling to stand up from Xiaohanei and panting continuously. For a while, the well-developed body suddenly showed a beautiful picture that was looming because of the poetry. The towering peaks were also fluctuating with Mo Ming''s rapid breathing.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the face flushed like a monkey''s skin after a water drop."


    Looking at the little thief with a wrong look, Ye Chenxu stood in the air, suddenly wondering.

 267 Chapter 267 I am greedy

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen, who has night vision ability, clearly sees that the little thief''s body, who has emerged from the water, is doing more and more indescribable actions underwater. It''s as if the degree of blushing has progressed, but it is becoming more and more unruly. So, I completely forgot that there was a man like him over the small river.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Frowning slightly, Ye Chen slowly landed on the surface of the river, staring at the little thief in front of him carefully, and said, "Hey, are you scared and stupid? Or play mystery, just say, why do you want to deal with me, then? What is the effect of the pill? If I don''t know it clearly, I will immediately recruit fish to eat you."


    He took out a bottle of the blood of the Dou Zong-level beast from Na Jie, and then opened the bottle cap and tried to drip a few drops into Xiaohe.


    The stronger the cultivation base, the stronger the fighting energy energy contained in the blood of the monsters, and as the essence of the fighting beasts, a drop of the blood of the fighting beasts, I am afraid that a drop of the blood of the beasts will attract many fish and monsters to swallow.


    "No, no, I don''t want to die."


    There seemed to be some sane existence. I saw the little thief who exuded the misty beauty, waved her hand and said, after realizing that she could not escape the powerful Ye Chen''s palm, she also secretly endured her extremely reluctance. Emotion, slowly stated his purpose.


    "The medicine was given to you because your behavior in the academy was too excessive. I want to teach you a lesson. As for the pill, it has no deadly effect, otherwise, I would have returned to my hometown now."


    The little girl thief said a few words with difficulty, and explained very pale, even at this point, she still did not say the real reason for the secret calculation.


    "Really? But I see that in addition to dissatisfaction with me, your eyes are also mixed with very strong hostility. It is not just annoyed by what I did. After all, you are a fighting spirit, how dare you come to me? , Canaan College sees this young man upset by many people. You are a girl, so courageous?"


    Staring at the girl''s gradually blurred eyes in the water, Ye Chen couldn''t help touching his chin, very suspicious of the little girl''s intentions. It was not an ordinary dissatisfaction at all, more of a look that made people feel ambiguous.


    It''s like, like Yun Yun was poisoned at the beginning, the posture and the look in the eyes are all so similar, the only difference may be the little girl thief in the water, and the situation may be more serious.


    "Muffinah medicine is..."


    He patted his hands, and Ye Chen pointed to the girl in the water and shouted, "Isn''t it, your girl''s family, actually you really''medicated'' me?"


    At the beginning, Hu Jia, who was hot and uncomfortably twisted in the water, hadn''t recovered what Ye Chen said, but when it came to her current state, she reacted immediately and immediately shook her head one after another and said, "No, it''s not. , The pill that I feed you is called''Feng Xiu Pill'', which is used to seal the cultivation of cultivators below Dou Zun, that''s all."


    The stream was rippling and under the boiling water, Hu Jia, with her skin surpassing the snow, murmured loudly, but unlike her words, she herself kept pulling at her clothes, as if possessed by a demon, very crazy.


    With such a huge contrast, Ye Chen immediately shook his head and said: "Tsk tusk, you look good, you are very beautiful, and you are gorgeous, but I didn''t expect it to be a female silver thief, and I actually wanted to give me some medicine. No way. Say, did you start to greedy my body when I was handsome? I didn''t expect that there would be a flower-picking girl like you who greedy my handsome in the dignified Canaan College. Alas, the world is getting worse. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I... I didn''t even think about what to do to you, I just want to block your cultivation base for a good lesson, you... don''t talk nonsense."


    In Xiaohe, Hujia, whose behavior is becoming more and more uncontrolled, is almost in direct proportion to the random movements in her hands and the degree of blur in her eyes. If she were not still talking to Ye Chen, she would probably do it herself at this moment. It doesn''t work but it''s still unknown.


    "I''m nonsense, then don''t mess around. It''s really bad to prescribe medicine or something. Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that I am an invincible body, so if you want to monopolize Ye in the future, you have to change it. This way."


    Between words, Ye Chen also unfolded his mental power and kept observing the girl in the water. Judging from the natural expression on her face when she spoke, the girl had never had any intention of killing herself. At the moment, it was inconvenient for him to stay longer. On the surface of the water, the whole person slowly rises into the air.


    At the same time, a space-time crack appeared in front of Ye Chen, and immediately saw him take a step forward, and wanted to return to the academy to continue sleeping.Renren Read Novel Network www.rrdxs.com


    However, at this moment, an extremely abnormal voice came from behind him: "Don''t... don''t go, can you help me? Ye Chen, I know that you have at least the fighting skills, as long as you help me Resist the medicine and bring me back to the academy. From now on, Hu Jia will never be an enemy of you again, and my grandfather is the vice-president. You will definitely benefit me greatly by helping me."


    "Oh? The temptation is great." Ye Chen stopped and looked back at Hu Jia, who was already impatient, and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, whether it''s you or your grandpa, is it a threat to me. As for the huge Good thing, do you think I, Ye Chen, look like a person who lacks a treasure?" He turned around and moved again.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Jia has completely collapsed. She has no medicine in her hands. She is almost unable to control her body. Right now, the fighting energy in her body has begun to turbulently run away, and the meridians of her body have suffered various damages. .


    What¡¯s more serious is that at this moment, she seems to be very thirsty, so thirsty that she wants to eat people. If she does not get the necessary solution, Hu Jia feels that even if she is resistant to drugs and returns to the college, she will want to find a man. But why is there just this one''s love rival beside him at this moment?


    After struggling and thinking for a long time, Hu Jia suddenly shouted: "Don''t, don''t go, I''m just greedy for you, Ye Chen, please help me."


    In desperation, Hu Jia finally said something that made her feel ashamed and hated. Regarding the rival, she not only did not teach the other party, but now, she is afraid that she will have to be educated by the counter-education. Such a situation really makes her Thoughts of suicide came up.


    But she has lived for more than ten years. She is still very young and young. She hasn''t seen the tip of the iceberg in the huge grudge continent. She is still very curious about the world. At this moment, let her commit suicide and die. Hu Jia admits that she doesn''t have the courage. .


    "Well, isn''t it good to say it earlier? You have to do it before you have to take the medicine, you women."


    When he turned around again, Ye Chen''s figure had already come next to Hu Jia, who was tumbling underwater, and he immediately pointed his white eyebrows and said, "You can bear one or two, I will help you refining medicine." , He instigated the vindictive energy mixed with Qinglian Earth''s heart and fire, poured into Hu Jia''s body, searched for the ecstasy power, intent on refining.


    At this moment, Hu Jia, who was moving uncontrollably, stared at Ye Chen deeply with blurred and surprised eyes, and kept thinking about it.


    Why, why didn''t he move me?As far as this guy can use Ziyan''s strong temperament, in the current situation, and it is his personal request, it stands to reason that a man would start occupying his body without hesitation.


    But why, this slutty guy did not do that?


    Looking at Ye Chen, who was trying his best to help him refine poison, there was no variegation in his eyes, Hu Jia couldn''t help but think: "Is it because I am not beautiful enough?"


    But as soon as it came into being, she immediately vetoed: "No, it''s impossible. Although I am not as popular as Xun''er, but looking at the entire Canaan College, there are fewer than three that can surpass me in terms of beauty, so that idea is not valid at all. ."


    So, why does this guy who can behave like a beast against Xiao Ziyan give up such a great opportunity to not move himself?why?


    Just as Hujia thought about Ye Chen¡¯s strange performance, a huge fiery feeling suddenly rushed in his body, and at the same time, Ye Chen, who was refining medicine for him, also wiped his forehead with sweat. Said: "What kind of top-grade pill is this, even I can''t help it, it can''t be refined at all."


    A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. The medicinal power in Hu Jia''s body was simply overbearing. With his six-star Dou Zong cultivation base, he used all his strength to refining with different fires. Not only did he fail to succeed, but aroused the fierce resistance of the medicinal power, which made the power of Fusion is ahead of schedule.


    Very helpless, Ye Chen failed to help the girl in the water, so he could only help her resist the power of the medicine: "Quickly, do you have a favorite at Canaan College? I will take you to find him immediately. The situation is very bad, I can''t help. is you."


    Hearing this, Hu Jia''s pretty face suddenly felt helpless. At this moment, she couldn''t help but think of Gu Xun''er, but as a daughter, how could the other party do such a thing.


    At the moment, Hu Jia couldn''t help but cast a deep look at Ye Chen with a blurred gaze, and then Haobai wrapped his arms around his neck, spit out Pandan and said, "Don''t want anyone else, it''s you."


    After that, Hu Jia said crazy words in her heart: "Ye Chen, didn''t you say that I am greedy for your body? Didn''t you occupy all of Xun''er''s love when you came? Then now, I will let you taste I will tell Gu Xun''er about the things between you and me in the future. At that time, I will see how you explain to her."


    I thought a lot for a while, and when the last thought flashed, Hu Jiayu''s arm suddenly exerted force, wanting to really want to become unruly.

 268 Chapter 268 A Great War, Two Women Found

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the outskirts of Canaan in the middle of the night, the two fell heavily into the clear river, surrounded by ice-cold water, but Ye Chen, who was hugged by Hu Jia, felt the endless heat instead.


    He didn''t give people the opportunity or reason to refuse. Faced with the poisonous Hu Jia, Ye Chen admitted that she could not be saved by her cultivation alone. At the moment, he had to sacrifice his body to become a great self. After all, saving others. Mingsheng built a seven-level Buddha.


    And Hu Jia, who went deep into Hanoi, insisted on reaching the limit, completely lost, hugged Ye Chen tightly and started what she needed, not only for self-help but also for other purposes. He was extremely enthusiastic. As for the beginning, Ye Chen fell into the rhythm of the opponent, and then gradually released his own nature in the warm river water.


    The originally calm lake was rippling with fierce ripples, and then it was like boiling again, with countless bubbles rolling and surging from Hanoi.


    In the quiet dark night, the scene was once caught in Mo Ming''s tense picture. The tumbling of the river and the continuous sublimation of the characters'' entanglement, so that the huge flowing waters have been greatly affected. If there are others, they still think that the river What powerful water monster is coming out of it.


    The night passed away quietly. When the bright eyes shone on the earth, in the inner courtyard of Canaan College, Xiao Ziyan, who had just woken up, rubbed her blinded eyes and got up, but soon, her pair was still somewhat hazy. His eyes quickly revealed bursts of agility.


    Then, Xiao Ziyan jumped up from her small bed and said with a smile at the corner of her mouth: "Haha, Ye Chen, you really dare to steal the medicine that the dean gave me, hum, but you didn¡¯t expect it, then It¡¯s not a Feng Xiu Dan inside."


    The thought of Ye Chen getting his fake pill, Xiao Ziyan couldn''t help but get excited, because the other party probably thought it was the best pill given to him by the dean, maybe he took it.


    Although it is possible to have heard the conversation between Dean Man Tianchi and himself, no matter what, or who Ye Chen used it for, as long as someone took the pill of love, it would inevitably cause another bloody rain. Wind, Ye Chen will also eat for himself.


    But what she didn''t know was that Ye Chen at this moment was about to humiliate, fighting a protracted battle.


    But the whimsical Xiao Ziyan, thinking that Ye Chen is likely to find someone else to try the drug, the delicate face could not help showing a sharp vengeful smile, and after a quick wash, she took it With the real Feng Xiu Dan, he flew straight to the outer courtyard.


    Reminiscing that Ye Chen was walking with Gu Xun''er, Xiao Ziyan went to the courtyard written by Xun''er non-stop, but looking at the courtyard door close at hand, she had not had time to knock, a graceful and exquisite Qianying ran out of the courtyard hurriedly.


    As soon as the two women met, they said at the same time: "Why are you here?" "What happened? Did Ye Chen want to treat you..."


    If the foreword is not followed by the words, the atmosphere is a bit embarrassing, but soon, Xiao Ziyan took the posture of a senior sister, and said proudly: "I helped you yesterday, Ye Chen, let him Come out and say thank you, so that the past hatred will be forgotten."


    Although he said so, the Feng Xiu Pill that Xiao Ziyan hid in Na Jie was held in his hand, as if he could use it at any time.


    "Thank you, Zi Yan, I am here to wait for Ye Chen to tell you. I''m really sorry. He didn''t know where he was going early in the morning. I was also looking for him. Maybe, I was called by the dean again. . If you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll go to the senior¡¯s studio first."


    Without wanting to entangle with Zi Yan too much, after Gu Xun''er said a few words in a hurry, she passed her towards the dean¡¯s room, for fear that Ye Chen would have any accident. After all, the situation in the studio yesterday was very Bad.


    Looking at the leaving Gu Xun''er and the empty courtyard, Zi Yan immediately beckoned and said: "Wait for me, this thank you must be said by Ye Chen himself before I admit it." Literature Size said www.wenxueda.com


    After that, she instigated a fight and quickly caught up with Xun''er, and then the two women rushed directly to the dean''s place at a faster speed.


    When the two came to the familiar studio, they knocked on the door again.


    "Squeak!"


    The door opened, and the figure of Dean Man Tianchi appeared on the faces of the two women, but at the moment when he saw Gu Xun''er and Xiao Ziyan early in the morning, his vicissitudes of life suddenly showed a puzzled expression and asked: "What''s wrong, big Early in the morning, what do you guys want to do when you come here?"


    "President, Brother Ye Chen is really a very, very good person. I hope you will stop arresting him, okay? Even if it is Xun''er, I beg you, Ye Chen is not a bad person."


    Gu Xun''er asked to speak, and the little Ziyan on the side also said, "What a good person, Ye Chen is not a wicked person at best, but he won''t die anyway."


    Facing Xiao Ziyan¡¯s words, Mang Tianchi suddenly tilted his head in a daze, but soon he reacted and immediately looked at Gu Xun''er and said, ¡°Since you said Ye Chen is a very, very good person. , Na Xun''er, do you know what he did in the previous Gama Empire?"


    Having guessed the purpose of Gu Xun''er and Xiao Ziyan''s coming here, Mang Tianchi immediately made plans, intending to find out all the details of Ye Chen''s past.


    And Gu Xun''er who heard this kind of questioning was also stunned at first, and Xuan even started to talk about why Ye Chen attacked the Yunlan Sect and the specific relationship between the two, and that was the royal family of Gama. What Ye Chen did to subvert the empire was nothing but all sorts of helpless actions.


    After listening to all the remarks made by Gu Xun''er about Ye Chen, Man Tianchi felt relieved in his heart, but there is still one thing that is unclear. That is about Ye Chen¡¯s identity in the Soul Palace. The kind of Gu Xun''er who pays attention to Ye Chen has no way of knowing why.


    "Alright Dean, now that you have understood Ye Chen''s personality, now, should you let him out?"


    Xiao Ziyan was aside and listened to Ye Chen''s news. At the moment, she couldn''t help but change a little bit for that bad guy, but there was one thing she couldn''t change, and that was Ye Chen''s shame on herself. What he did is simply unforgivable.


    "Ah? Put Ye Chen? What are you talking about? Didn''t Ye Chen go back with Xun''er disciple yesterday? I haven''t seen him since that moment, really."


    Man Tianchi smiled successfully, seeing Xiao Ziyan''s face stiff, and then whispered in a low voice: "You didn''t catch you, dean, you must deliberately delay inquiring about the news again."


    Reluctantly shook his head, and Xiao Ziyan tapped his feet before chasing in the direction of Gu Xun''er who had left. After all, to find Ye Chen to deal with him, it was more likely to follow Gu Xun''er.


    Moreover, the plan she made last night must be implemented today, so Ye Chen must also find it.


    The two women searched all the way in Canaan College and inside and outside Canaan City, but they didn''t see Ye Chen''s half shadow until noon.It''s just that when Gu Xun''er and Xiao Ziyan found the suburbs outside the city, the two women standing high in the sky discovered at the same time that the direction of a small river not far away seemed to exude familiar and unique fighting spirit fluctuations and spiritual consciousness, but at this moment , That wave of volatility and spiritual consciousness seemed to be in a strange state, which was elusive.

 269 Chapter 269 Xiao Ziyan: From now on you will be mine

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After feeling the difference a few miles away, Gu Xun''er immediately flew towards the vibrating vindictive wing, but before moving forward a few meters, Xiao Ziyan stepped in front of her. Seriously.


    "For your own good, don''t watch it, otherwise, I''m really worried that you can''t stand that scene."


    Thinking of the pill that she had been stolen, Xiao Ziyan could already think of what would happen to Xiaohe. At the moment, she stopped Gu Xun''er, and she didn¡¯t want him to see her sweetheart, who was doing gossip with other women. It''s like that, I''m afraid that the young Kaoru will not be able to bear it, after all, she is only fifteen years old.


    "What scene? Sister Ziyan, what more can you say, not far ahead, I have sensed Ye Chen''s breath, why did you stop me? I want to help Ye Chen."


    Gu Xun''er knew nothing about Zi Yan¡¯s good intentions. At the moment, she was only worried that Ye Chen might be in danger. She wanted to find out in the past. Although her cultivation base was low, she was in the dark beside her. But there are many strong people to protect, and they can definitely help Ye Chen.


    "Ahem, if you help, forget it. You go, Xun''er. I''m afraid that you will be harmed and innocent. You are still young. As a senior sister, I am responsible for protecting you. Now, you still have to return to the college with peace of mind. It''s the right way."


    "I..."


    Xun''er wanted to say something, but Xiao Ziyan didn''t give her this opportunity. When she beckoned slightly, Gu Xun''er fell into a coma, and was soon brought back to Canaan College.


    Turning his head, Xiao Ziyan was alone, skimming from above the college, and flew directly towards the small river a few miles outside Canaan.


    It was past midday, but what made Xiao Ziyan strange was that even if Ye Chen took the medicine by mistake, why the catharsis he was looking for was not Gu Xun''er, and it¡¯s been so long since he left the college. Do bad things.


    Feeling the strange fluctuating consciousness in the air, Xiao Ziyan couldn''t help thinking about what scenes in his head. Now people have not yet arrived, but his little face is still blushing.


    The soaring strength of Zi Yan, flying extremely fast, within a few minutes, he came to the clouds above the small river outside the city, but as soon as he arrived, the rippling water ripples on the ground made her hurriedly covered her eyes.


    The distorted water pattern reflects the large and large white color. Although the entangled fuzzy silhouette is not real, it seems more mysterious and seductive, and it makes people unable to get out at first glance.


    Xiao Ziyan slowly withdrew her hands, silently, and quietly admired the tumbling figure in Xiao Hanoi, even though her small face was already shy to the extreme, and she turned her eyes and wanted to leave a few times, but after a strong heart After the complicated struggle, she also stayed firmly and watched quietly.


    All of Chang Lun''s distracting thoughts were perfunctory by his self-comfort with a single sentence, that is: He Ye Chen has seen my body, then I don''t look at it now, isn''t it a shame?


    With a hint of revenge, Xiao Ziyan even quietly landed on a big tree by the river from a high altitude and took a closer look.


    While watching, she would say, why did that woman scream there? Isn¡¯t there a rumor that it¡¯s very beautiful?


    It''s a pity that there was no time to answer Xiao Ziyan''s question mark, and all the others had to wait for her own personal experience to fully understand it.


    The scorching sun at noon exudes the high temperature of summer, but as time goes by, the sun hanging high above the head has also fallen towards the distant mountains.


    But even so, the small Hanoi on the outskirts of the city is still churning big movies, and Xiao Ziyan is a little itchy to watch, and there is no sign of stopping in the river below.


    It was not until the blazing sun was completely down the mountain and the bright moonlight resurfaced in the night sky that Xiao Ziyan saw that the boiling river gradually subsided, and then a slender figure with a slightly embarrassed figure walked out of the water and screamed "Monster" "After that, he limped and walked towards the city of Canaan.Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com


    When Ye Chen from Hanoi came out, he looked at the tall and short beautiful shadow and scratched his head and said sullenly: "This woman, I kindly help her, but she blames me for being too strong and calls me a monster? Is there any reason for me? I am The sacrifice is great."


    Angrily squeezed a fist, Ye Chen stretched out and yawned. He hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for a long time, and now he has experienced another toil. Now he tore a crack in time and space, and wanted to go back to the college and take a good rest. late.


    But suddenly, just as Ye Chen yawned, a red shadow flew into his mouth abruptly. Unpreparedly fatigued, Ye Chen''s throat was stimulated by the impact and he swallowed his saliva naturally. The unknown thing was swallowed.


    Soon, a burst of colic came from his abdomen, and before Ye Chenyun could resist the pain, a petite figure jumped from the big tree beside him, and said with a small mouth: "Ye Morning, you finally got caught by me."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen turned around and saw the petite figure that suddenly appeared, but after seeing it, he showed an uneasy expression on his face and said, "Why are you?"


    As for why you are upset?That was when Ye Chen discovered that the meridians in his body were being crazily blocked by an incomparable medicinal power, and even the entire pubic area was wrapped, completely unable to penetrate the use of fighting energy, even if it was tempered and melted by different fires, Did not play a role.


    To put it simply and plainly, all his cultivation bases are sealed and cannot be used at this moment, even if the fighting energy remaining in the meridians cannot be used at all.


    "Why can''t it be me? Speaking of it, you have to thank this lady for stopping Gu Xun''er, otherwise all the bad things you bad guys are doing here will be cleaned up by your good sister. It''s really shameless."


    "Oh? I don''t know how to be ashamed. Then according to what you said, isn''t your little girl watching? Who is not ashamed?"


    "Shut up, it''s the situation now, you still dare to talk to me like this, huh, it really is a bad guy who is not afraid of anything."


    Hearing Ye Chen saying that she was watching the battle, Xiao Ziyan suddenly became a little anxious. At the moment when the figure was shaking, he pointed at Ye Chen''s eyebrows and said: "I have subdued the seventh-grade Feng Xiu Dan, now you Nothing has been repaired, Ye Chen, I would advise you to be more polite to this lady from now on, otherwise, you will definitely look good in the days you follow me."


    After speaking, Xiao Ziyan assumed a victorious posture, and after flicking Ye Chen''s forehead, he stood there and laughed presumptuously, as if all the grievances he had suffered before had all disappeared at this moment. .


    "What do you want to do? I can tell you Ziyan, don''t want to move my body, I just finished working, don''t mess around."


    Thinking that anyone who sees such a vivid scene would inevitably have some evil thoughts, Ye Chen immediately said his bottom line.


    However, his words were heard by Xiao Ziyan, instead of a kind agreement, but a sharply threatening remark: "Why, do you have a day of fear? Ye Chen, I am here to report you for wearing it today. Chou''s, if you can''t move it, then why did Zi Yan come here."


    Slightly raised Ye Chen¡¯s chin, Xiao Ziyan looked down at him with dangling eyes and extremely proudly: "Don¡¯t worry, you will be my Ziyan¡¯s person from now on, but you will definitely be able to It''s been extremely difficult, and it''s useless to resist."


    Having said that, those delicate little hands violently transported their anger, and controlled Ye Chen, who wanted to escape unyieldingly. Then the little hands moved sideways again, and instantly tore the clothes that Ye Chen had just worn.


    "What do you want, don''t mess around, I was helping you before, Xiao Ziyan, don''t bite Lu Dongbin and don''t know good people, I..."


    "What are you, when you forced me to wear that kind of thing, didn''t you think about the situation now? I know you are good to me, but I remember the same rhetoric you let me."


    Without giving Ye Chen a chance to continue his sophistry, Xiao Ziyan sealed his mouth with one move, and immediately the petite body kept leaning towards him...

 270 Chapter 270 Xiao Ziyans Malformed Revenge

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"What are you going to do, don''t mess around."


    Ye Chen, who was under control, looked at Xiao Ziyan who was staring at him, a little helpless.


    The cultivation base was sealed, and he was not the opponent''s opponent at all. If he wanted to break away the medicinal power of the Feng Xiu Dan, it would take at least one week to recover.


    "Chaos? Back in the academy, when I told you not to move, why didn''t you stop? Now, you are asking me not to move you? Ye Chen, are you too much."


    "Um, Ziyan, listen to me. I saw you with a wonderful foundation, so I gave you that super''beast core''. Don''t you know that you are now, whether it is in cultivation or in understanding. Is there a huge improvement? I just gave you a piece of clothing. Instead of thanking me, you also want to do to me."


    Wei Wei struggled for one or two moments, but it was useless. Ye Chen felt that his whole body was bound by a strong vindictive energy, and he turned back to a mortal, fearing that it would be impossible to break free.


    The fighting energy in the body was sealed, and even one star was not used, even if he wanted to summon the divine weapon Demon Abyss.


    "Well, I admit that I have benefited from you, so in the direction, I won''t do too much harm to you, but should I retaliate the hatred of wearing it."


    "A hatred of wearing it? No, isn''t it just a piece of pants, Zi Yan, you don''t need to be too entangled. The seal I set will be automatically unlocked in two days. "


    "is it?"


    Xiao Ziyan floated in the air to Ye Chen, and threw Ye Chen¡¯s torn clothes into a batch. He immediately raised his jaw and said, "What did you do to me that day, today, I will return them one by one. you."


    Having said that, Xiao Ziyan looked at the bright moonlight, and the surrounding area was bright. At the moment, he held Ye Chen with one hand and flew towards a cave not far away.


    After putting Ye Chen in the cave, Xiao Ziyan eagerly said, "Okay, no one here will disturb us. Are you ready for the next few days?"


    Before Ye Chen could answer, Xiao Ziyan took out a "private" object similar to Ye Chen''s clothes for her from Na Jie, but compared to Ye Chen''s things, Xiao Ziyan was even more extreme. , Just looking at it makes people feel ashamed.


    "Zi Yan, if you have something to discuss, you can only be friends in the future. You don''t want our grievances to continue. If you take revenge today, I won''t be polite tomorrow. You need to know that between us The difference in cultivation level can''t be made up in such a short time. Do you want to kill me after playing? Are you sure you want to avenge that wear?"


    Ye Chen felt that if it was soft, let it be hard. Relying on the strength of his cultivation base, he also looked at the things in the hands of that little Ziyan with a face of resistance, and said a threat.


    When it comes to murder, judging by the state of Xiao Ziyan after catching herself, it should be impossible. After all, this girl looks fierce, but her mind is still a bit delicate and rational, otherwise she would have been caught by the Mang Tian Chi Institute. She was stuck in the studio, and she would not persuade her.


    "Kill you? No, but if you play, hum, that''s for sure."


    Xiao Ziyan was not affected by Ye Chen''s intimidation at all. After all, he was just a mortal at the moment, unable to even use the most basic fighting spirit.I love Soudu www.520soduxs.com


    "As for whether you want revenge in the future, whatever, after all, I was also ordered by the dean to dare to return all your bullying to me. If you want to touch my Ziyan, Ye Chen, do you have to weigh How many catties do you have? Oh by the way, I almost forgot to tell you, that Feng Xiu Dan was given to me by the dean himself, otherwise you think I, a Canaanite disciple, will have 7 Pinnacle Pills? ?"


    The petite and exquisite little Ziyan looked at Ye Chen with his head held high proudly, and immediately those delicate little hands also explored the root of the evil, trying to make him wear the things in his hands.


    The little hand that could reach out, but stopped in the middle, as if something that shouldn''t be seen was heard, Xiao Ziyan began to become a little hesitant, staying in place for a long time.


    "Ahem, or let me go."


    "No way."


    Ye Chen was stunned by Xiao Ziyan just as he spoke. Then, she was still hesitant just now, and immediately started to move her hands, using a slightly rude gesture to force the''clothing'' in her hand, trying to force it through. When it came to Ye Chen, it didn''t matter whether he wanted it or not.


    But in the face of Chiguo Yechen whose clothes were torn apart, Xiao Ziyan still had great discomfort when she actually started her hands even though she was fully psychologically prepared, and her unconsciousness always felt more or less towards Ye Chen. Less contact.


    But suddenly, a black shadow popped up in front of him, and the busy Xiao Ziyan also looked at it subconsciously. Only by looking at it, he found that the culprit who had done the majesty in the water before appeared at this moment. In front of her, and the distance is almost only a few centimeters.


    For a while, Xiao Ziyan was stunned in place, but soon, she yelled''Ah'' in a little panic, and immediately with a small move, a short dagger appeared in her hand.


    "Quick, let it go down, or I''ll cut it off."


    Xiao Ziyan wielded the dagger indiscriminately while making a threat. Ye Chen resisted and rolled his eyes and said, "I said it earlier, let you let me go. Moreover, I am a normal man, and this is also natural. Did you react well? Didn''t you know that I was still very sensitive after the incident?"


    "No matter, if you don''t let it go down soon, I will let it disappear."


    "Uh, what an unreasonable girl."


    Ye Chen was a little helpless, now that he is in the hands of others, it is better to be honest.


    Thinking about it, Ye Chen carefully observed the dark environment in the cave, trying to distract, but it seemed that this method was completely useless. On the side, there was a light and beautiful little Luo Li, who The frightened and cute appearance is simply the strongest weapon for a cute man, how to calm him down.


    "Ahem, that Ziyan, can you go out first? Seeing you, I really can''t make him honest."


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Ziyan, who wanted to say something threatening, immediately blushed and stared at him: "Sure enough, I am a bad guy. I am so young, so you dare to think about me that way? You? Are you still human? No, I have to make you give up this kind of thinking completely, otherwise I will still be in danger when your cultivation base recovers, if you really want to force me... I can''t stop it, I can''t fight at all. You win."


    "Stop, stop, don''t talk about it, the more you talk about it, the more I can''t calm down, and I feel very uncomfortable. You should go out. I promise to return to normal soon."


    Hastily interrupted Xiao Ziyan¡¯s words about tiger and wolf, Ye Chen was helplessly crying and holding on to his forehead, and said in his heart: What an uneasy little Luo Li, what is thinking in his little head, really. Ye Chen is that kind of person!

 271 Chapter 271 The CruelTorture

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Originally, Xiao Ziyan, who was still a little stubborn in the face of Ye Chen letting him out, saw the intensifying thing, immediately glared at Ye Chen again like a warning, and then walked out of the cave with enthusiasm. Get out.


    But she didn''t go far, facing a cunning villain like Ye Chen, if she was a little careless, she might be run away by him. Although Feng Xiudan had an effect, Xiao Ziyan was still a little worried.


    Within a minute, she quietly returned to the entrance of the cave, looking inward like a thief, but when she discovered that Ye Chen was sitting with her back to herself, and was using indescribable things to solve her thoughts. Later, her pretty white and red face suddenly became like a red apple, which was really lovely.


    In this way, I stayed for more than ten minutes. After Ye Chen solved the embarrassing thing completely and quickly, Xiao Ziyan walked slowly into the cave.


    "Hey, little girl, you shouldn''t be peeking."


    Looking at Xiao Ziyan with a strange blush, Ye Chen suddenly expressed his guess after thinking that the other party had a criminal record.


    "No, no, you guessed it, don''t talk nonsense there."


    Xiao Ziyan made some incoherent sophistry, but then she remembered that Ye Chenxiu was completely sealed at the moment, and she was already a plaything in her palm, and she reacted quickly and strongly said: "Peek what''s wrong, you are just mine now. Plaything, I can watch it anytime I want."


    It seemed that there was an overwhelming mentality, after Xiao Ziyan finished speaking, she actually grabbed Ye Chen forcibly, wanting to find out.


    However, before she could pull a few times, what she wanted to see appeared in front of her faintly.


    It was only at this moment that she remembered that there were many holes in the clothes she wore to Ye Chen, and even just a glance at it could give a glimpse of Ye Chen''s fierce nature. That still needed to be pulled.


    "Shameless!"


    Inexplicably cursed, Xiao Ziyan also began to carry out her next retaliation plan because of her reckless behavior.


    As a result, Ye Chen, dressed in strange clothes, was forced to perform so many disdainful behaviors by a little girl who looked like Xiao Luo Li, and he was almost about to refresh his three views.


    Although Xiao Ziyan has the title of brute force king, Ye Chen never expected that this little girl would be more brutal and powerful than her nickname when she did things, but this kind of great''torture and pain'' , But I don¡¯t know if it will last for a few days and nights, although there is also happiness...


    Looking at the domineering Ziyan beside him, Ye Chen couldn''t help but clenched his fist secretly and said, "One day, you will pay for your behavior today, Xiao Ziyan, by then, I want you to see , What is the duty of being a woman."


    "Huh? Why are you looking at me like that? Come here soon, I want to play horseback riding."


    "Hey, here it comes."


    With a bitter face, Ye Chen honestly came to Zi Yan''s side and squatted down. Soon, Xiao Ziyan took off and sat on his shoulders, and immediately the two thin white legs began to be regular. Swinging: "Drive!"


    ..............


    Canaan, the disciple area of ??the outer courtyard.Chase yo literature www.zhuiyo.com


    Gu Xun''er, who had been sleeping for a long time, woke up from her bed quietly. As soon as she regained consciousness, she rushed out of her small courtyard and flew towards the small river on the outskirts of Canaan City.


    But to her disappointment, the stream at the moment was so peaceful that it felt terrifying, and the uninhabited mountains and forests around Liao did not find the slightest trace of Ye Chen.


    With displeasure gradually showing on his face, Gu Xun''er pointed to the side with bare hands: "Why, why didn''t you wake me up earlier? Are you not protecting me all the time?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the air around Gu Xun''er suddenly trembled, and a middle-aged man in black appeared in the blank space and said: "Please make me atone for your sins. I just don''t think your life is in danger, so I didn''t do anything. Yes, and the vindictiveness that stuns you is very special and old-fashioned. Even if I show up, I am afraid..."


    Hearing this, Gu Xun''er immediately waved his hand: "I see. Go down."


    After letting the person who secretly protected herself go, Gu Xun''er couldn''t help but look at the gurgling river water, with a worried expression on her face: "Brother Ye Chen, where did you go?"


    As I was thinking, two figures suddenly flashed from high above the sky. After Gu Xun''er noticed it, Wei Mi asked with beautiful eyes: "Isn''t that Senior Sister Ziyan? Who is the masked person next to her?"


    With curiosity and speculation, Gu Xun''er spread out the colorful wings of fighting spirit, and quickly chased the two galloping figures.


    But soon, she discovered that Senior Sister Zi Yan and the masked man had just returned to the college and rushed directly to the dean''s studio.


    After reading it now, Xun''er smiled and shook his head. She must have thought about it, the masked man is completely different from Ye Chen''s figure and back.


    After thinking about it, Gu Xun''er thought about flying out of Canaan City and continuing to look for Ye Chen''s trail, but suddenly, a blank piece of paper fell from a height by accident and floated directly in front of her.


    Gu Xun''er grabbed it, but even on the white paper, she found such a few big words: "Xun''er don''t find me, your brother Ye Chen just has something to deal with and will be back soon. "


    Seeing this, Gu Xun''er suddenly smiled. She recognized that the handwriting on the paper was written by Ye Chen, who had taken care of herself since childhood, because the font on it was Ye Chen¡¯s unique simplified strokes. She is probably the only one who can recognize these words in the world.


    Canaan College, Dean''s Studio.


    Xiao Ziyan, who was full of dark circles under his eyes, couldn''t help yawning and said, "Dean, I brought you the man, so you have to take care of him, otherwise I will suffer a few more hours. "


    "Understand, you go back, the old man will help you with the rest, and keeping this kid will not trouble you."


    Looking at Ye Chen, who was embarrassed with his five senses on the ground, Man Tianchi frowned, and couldn''t help but look at Zi Yan and sighed: This little girl is so cruel, I think you didn¡¯t seem to be bullied by this kid. It must be so miserable.Ye Chen Ye Chen, what did Xiao Ziyan do to you!


    Ye Chen lying on the ground, even Man Tianchi felt a little pitiful when he saw it. He was still the arrogant disciple of Canaan College, alas!


    "Thank you dean, but if you have something, it''s better to wait until this bad guy wakes up before talking. I''ll go back first."


    After the smiling little Ziyan waved his hand towards Man Tianchi, he couldn''t help but walked out with a few yawns, leaving only Ye Chen, who was embarrassed and slightly injured, lying quietly. Sleeping soundly on the ground.


    But after seeing Xiao Ziyan left, Man Tianchi said to Ye Chen on the ground: "Okay, everyone is gone, how long do you have to pretend, come and talk, I have something to tell you." After that, Man Tianchi sat on the wooden chair beside him.

 272 Chapter 272: If you want a horse to run, you have to eat grass

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After a while, Ye Chen, who was sleeping on the ground like a corpse, suddenly opened his eyes, then stood up with a squeak, and kept shooting and watching in the room, knowing that he hadn''t found the little witch''s figure, with a nervous handsome face. Only here has some sense of relaxation.


    But soon, Ye Chen turned his head and stared at the wandering Man Tianchi, "Zi Yan said you made her fuck me, Dean Man Tianchi, what kind of grudges are there between you and me? Why? Want to be so true to me?"


    Really did not hold back, Ye Chen snarled loudly when facing the Semi-Holy Dean. These days, he was really too bitter. The torture of Xiao Ziyan was so inhumane at all. Yes, that girl fundamentally It''s not human.


    "Ahem, it''s so serious, Xiao Ziyan is kind-hearted, she was bullied by you, can''t you bully her back, Ye Chen, are you too ego?"


    "Ah? Not serious? Xiao Ziyan is kind-hearted? Am I still myself?"


    Hearing Man Tianchi¡¯s words, Ye Chen called an anger in his heart. At the moment, he didn¡¯t say much, he just pulled open his jacket, exposing all the dense small wounds all over his body. These, Some are cuts, some nails are scratched, and even worse, there are many severely injured areas such as candles and lip marks. Just looking at them, no one can imagine what kind of purgatory Ye Chen has experienced in these seven days. .


    Even if it was Man Tianchi, who had just said that there was nothing serious, he couldn''t help taking a breath after seeing the wound on Ye Chen''s body. In the vicissitudes of life, shock and dumbness appeared at the same time, very exaggerated.


    "Well, this is what the kind little Ziyan in your mouth calls, for seven days, do you know how I came here? Dean Man, your cultivation is strong, but you don''t want to be so against me. How can I offend me? is you?"


    "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Before, I thought you were a heinous criminal, so I asked Xiao Ziyan to teach you a lesson, but as far as I know, it was just a misunderstanding."


    Man Tianchi chuckled and said that he gave Xiao Ziyan the medicine. In other words, he was the prestigious Dean of the Canaan Academy who was responsible for all this. , It was impossible to catch Ye Chen, he had been hurting him continuously for seven days.


    "Misunderstanding? Dean Mang, you can''t dismiss me with a single misunderstanding. You said just now that there is something important to entrust with me. Do you think that simple threats can let me listen to you now? Sorry? , If I can''t win, you can''t afford to hide, this Canaan, just wait."


    Flicking his sleeves vigorously, Ye Chen looked old and uncommunicated, and he immediately saw Man Tianchi with a very apologetic face, and then he saw him stand in front of Ye Chen who wanted to leave, and smiled kindly.


    "I admit that in this matter, I did a bit too much, but you kid rest assured, I will double the damage done to you. From now on, you can enter the Burning Heaven Refining Tower at will, even if it is a restricted area. , I also give you the greatest authority. From now on, Canaan College will be your second home, and the old man will also give you full guidance on the journey of cultivation to help you reach the next level."


    After speaking, Man Tianchi suddenly changed his conversation, and said with majesty: "Of course, if you want to get these benefits, you have to promise me one thing. So, it''s up to you if you don''t want to."


    Hearing that, after Ye Chen put on his shirt, he immediately said in his heart, "Old Fox". Those good conditions had already been promised to him, but now, he is using this as compensation for hurting him?And there is a condition attached. He is really a scheming old guy, who won''t suffer a small loss.


    But, if you think about it carefully, the injury by Xiao Ziyan has passed, and although it made him feel extremely ashamed and angry, these factors are not all, after all, Xiao Ziyan is a girl, and can make him How big is the loss?


    "Okay, I agree. Anyway, now it''s done. I don''t want to compensate me. Isn''t it a fool? Dean, you are the right thing to come, I won''t refuse."


    "No, no, the old man really wants to make up for you." Literary City www.bxwxc.com


    Man Tianchi looked at Ye Chen''s helplessness, and couldn''t help but smiled. Those benefits can make up for Ye Chen. This is one of them, but the other is that he needs Ye Chen''s help for extremely important things. He must be the time.


    "Okay, okay, I agreed. Now, you should say what you want me to do. Say it in advance. If it is too difficult, I will not do it. Even if you have no benefits for me, don¡¯t think about it. Pit me again."


    "Don''t worry, this matter is not difficult for you to say, and it is a bit difficult to say that it is not difficult, but the old man believes that you can do it, and at the moment, besides you, I don''t think anyone can take on this important task. ."


    "What the hell is it, you are so nervous as a semi-sage, are you asking me to subvert the soul race?"


    Looking at Mang Tianchi, Ye Chen secretly said that a semi-sage powerhouse had almost stood at the top of the entire Dou Qi continent. There is still something he can''t do in this world?


    "It''s not about subverting the soul race, but this matter also has a lot to do with the soul race."


    The God Mang Tianchi glanced mysteriously at the door of the room, and immediately, with a stroke of his hand, an enchantment exuding the strongest fighting spirit instantly centered on it, wrapping Ye Chen as much as possible, isolating all eavesdropping.


    At this point, he was fully prepared, and he went on to say: "It goes without saying that the old man is actually the elder of one of the eight ancient families in the Central Continent in the center of the continent, and what I want you to do is help the old man search in the soul hall. One thing that this family has lost since ancient times is very important to our family. But I don¡¯t know when that thing has disappeared inexplicably, even if I search through the entire family, I can¡¯t find it, and the soul family has always I want to seize the heritage of our other eight great families, so this matter is scheduled to be related to the Soul Clan Soul Palace."


    "Ye Chen, the old man doesn¡¯t care who gave you your identity, but now, I sincerely hope you can help me find it. Of course, it¡¯s okay to find it. Access to confidentiality, but top secret is not enough."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders and said, "You said it was not Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade, right?"


    "how do you know?"


    "At the beginning, the Soul Palace sent me to the Xiao Clan to hide in Wutan City, just for the Emperor Jade, of course I know."


    "Well, if that''s the case, then this matter will be entrusted to you, Ye Chen."


    Man Tianchi showed a smile on his face. When he met Ye Chen, he was really unintentional. Otherwise, even if he had a semi-holy cultivation base, he would still be unable to do anything in the soul hall. After all, the soul race today is powerful. At a peak, he is half-sage, even if it is a fighting sage, it is probably no match for the peerless powerhouse who hides the soul world.


    "Okay, I can promise you, but this matter is too dangerous, so I think for the sake of safety, the kid should leave, and enjoy your benefits for yourself, Ye Mou is really dead to enjoy it."


    Ye Chen, whose conversation turned sharply, didn''t have the slightest sloppy refusal to say it to the end. After a short while, the person had already reached the door of the room and was about to leave.


    "Wait, if you agree, the old man still has a fighting skill or exercise method suitable for you. Come here, you can choose whatever you want."


    A voice of retention came from behind. Ye Chen immediately turned his head and said seriously: "Dean, why are you so polite? I''m the kind of person who is greedy for petty and cheap." He said, his tone suddenly changed: "Oh, what about my fighting skills?"

 273 Chapter 273:

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You kid..."


    Looking at Ye Chen¡¯s somewhat sly and cunning look, Man Tianchi suddenly realized that he had been calculated. At the moment, he reluctantly took out two simple and old books from Na Jie, and glanced at it with a slight reluctance. Ye Chen, who was laughing, said immediately: "I can give you something, but the old man will explain to you."


    "Don''t worry about the dean and promise to complete the task."


    After receiving two quaint books, Ye Chen saw one of the black homepage papers at a glance. The exercise method of "Seventh-turned Stars Refining the Heavenly Skill" was written on it. .


    As for why it is called a pseudo-celestial rank, it is because of this practice. The limit is when ordinary people can only cultivate to the fifth round of the body. Anything after that is the imaginary content of the fighting skill author, who wants to practice. There is a great possibility of violent death.


    Turning to the homepage, Ye Chen saw that there was a 99999 number written on the first page. He only found out after asking Dean Mang Tianchi. These numbers are records of dead people who want to cultivate to the sixth rank. .


    But the reason why this technique allows so many people to go to death one after another is because it has a strong degree of temptation, enough to make people who want to become stronger forget about life and death.


    The Seventh Rank Refining Star Batian Jue, as the name suggests, is to use the power of the stars as the inspiration to temper several bodies, melt the heavens, and make the physical strength indestructible and uniform in the sky.


    Only by training to the fifth round, the physical strength can reach the strength several times stronger than that of Dou Sheng. However, there is only one character marked in the book who can reach this level. As for the other 99999 characters who died , Are stuck on the fourth turn, but even the fourth turn has reached the semi-holy physical strength, which is not strong.


    But wanting to practice the seventh rank Refining Star Overlord Heaven Jue is just a dream. Since ancient times, no one has broken through to the sixth rank, not to mention the seventh rank that is more difficult than climbing.


    However, once you have achieved the first three ranks, as long as you use it, your body is the strongest weapon. You can''t hurt any magical sky blade. Even at the strongest rank seven, you can still lose your cultivation. Destroying the sky and the earth while raising hands and feet, this is the power of the Seventh Rank Star Refining Art.


    But there is a downside to this technique, that is, if you want to get started, you must use a powerful weapon to fuse in order to achieve a turn.


    The strength of the weapon also determines the progress of the later practice. It can be said that the beginning of the entry has stopped countless heroes in the world. Because there is no refiner on the Continent of Douqi, ordinary weapons may also be the same. The strongest hindrance to the difficulty of cultivation.


    However, after the first round of entry, it is of great kindness to Ye Chen, because the subsequent body training practice excludes the refining star power, which is to temper the body with extremely strong heaven and earth natural objects, which can be used with thunder. Natural fire can also be used.


    Seeing the record in the book, Ye Chen couldn''t help but slowly raise the corners of his mouth. He has powerful weapons, and he also has natural things to quench the body. Isn''t this technique designed for him?


    With joy, Ye Chen swept away the haze that Xiao Ziyan had brought to him, and raised his eyes to see another fighting skill of "Aoki Nine Dragon Change". The level is about the same as that of Tyrants, and they belong to the pinnacle quality of the earth. , The Dragon Transformation is so powerful that there are nine forms that can be transformed, and it is not an exaggeration to call it the most powerful technique.


    However, if you want to practice this fighting skill, there is a daunting condition, that is, the cultivator must have the blood of the dragon, or other blood that is relatively close, such as the snake and the like, are likely to succeed in the practice. People want Long Xiu to guard against the sky, fearing that the chance of success is less than one hundred 0.000000000000000001%.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but curl his lips. He didn''t seem to have any blood or anything. He was just an ordinary mortal. Most of it was a scene of a strange fire celestial body supporting it. As for the other things, it was just talk. .Tiantian Novel www.tiantianxs.com


    At this time, a voice of inquiry sounded from Ye Chen''s ears: "Have you chosen it? This exercise and fighting skills are extremely difficult to practice. You only need one book to practice for a lifetime. Don''t be greedy."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help turning his head to look at Mang Tianchi and said: "Born to be human, greed is the nature, besides, how do you know that I can''t practice two books at the same time?"


    He said that, I wanted to want it all, but in private, Ye Chen had already thought about it. The Seventh Rank Refining Star Batian Art was given to himself, and the other Aoki Nine Dragons Transformation could be reserved for Medusa, whose original source was restored. .


    The opponent has evolved into the Nine-Colored Sky-Swallowing Python. If you cultivate this Nine Dragon Transformation and possess the power of Nine Dragon Transformation, then its combat power will probably be more than several times. If you have such a good fighting skill, there is no reason to go back. .


    "Ye Chen, I am doing it for your own good. Since the old man will take out the two fighting techniques, he wants to give it to you. It''s just that the difficulty of cultivation is not something you can do. Don''t look at your fast practice, you are already a fighting sect, but don''t you know what the numbers on that body practice exercise mean? The mortality rate is amazing. Don''t choose recklessly. The old man is all about you."


    "Thank you for the dean''s kindness. Since you said you wanted to give it to me, the kid had to accept it with reluctance. Otherwise, didn''t you fail the dean''s kindness? As for whether I can succeed in my cultivation, I will ask the courtyard. Let''s wait and see."


    Smiling and waving his hand to Man Tianchi, Ye Chen quickly left the dean''s studio, holding two fighting skills comparable to the heavenly ranks, and walked towards the small courtyard where Xun''er was located with a smile on his face.


    Along the way, many academy disciples looked at him like a ghost, with a look of horror on their faces, and even several female disciples were so scared that they screamed, making people puzzled.


    But Ye Chen didn''t care so much either. After coming directly to Gu Xun''er''s residence, he just raised his middle finger at those who were afraid of him, and squeaked the door away.


    However, when he first entered, the door of the small courtyard that had just been closed was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Ye Chen wanted to get angry when he saw the situation, but after seeing the people, he He couldn''t help but quickly extinguished his anger.


    "Xun''er, why did you come in from outside? I thought..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Xun''er, with an eager and nervous expression on his face, swooped forward and slammed Ye Chen with a soft front face. He, who had not yet recovered his cultivation, was almost in front of himself. A dog chewed on the mud in front of the girl he liked, but fortunately, his old waist that had been battle-tested was still tough, which was able to stabilize the center of gravity.


    "Brother Ye Chen, why are you coming back now? The disciples outside are telling you that you are too arrogant and killed. Do you know how worried I am about you? Go out to work, why can''t you say hello to me in advance? , Is it that Xun''er is so unimportant in your heart? Or do you think you have no weight in my heart?"


    Faced with Xun''er''s severe inquiry, Ye Chen couldn''t help rubbing her hair, and said gently: "I''m sorry, I can''t wait..."


    Before the end of the conversation, a cold softness wrapped Ye Chen''s lips, and then he asked for it with genuine enthusiasm, which made him respond uncontrollably.


    After a long time, the two people were considered separated, but immediately after that, another word that made Ye Chen couldn''t help but think more sounded in his ears.


    "Brother Ye Chen, I have grown up, you can..."


    It seemed that because of his shyness, I didn''t finish the words afterwards, but how could Ye Chen not understand the meaning of it after so many experiences.

 274 Chapter 274 Old Friends, Beautiful Women Meet

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Without thinking, Ye Chendang wanted to return to the color even after touching Gu Xun''er''s pretty face.


    However, the two lips hadn''t touched together, and when Ye Chen''s big hands were not messy and succeeded, a charming voice mingled with it suddenly came into his mind.


    "Enough of you, Ye Chen, don''t treat me as non-existent? Yuemei is back to the tribe, but I am still with you. Can''t you give more consideration to the feelings of this king?"


    The sudden words immediately interrupted Ye Chen''s letting go and destroying the flowers. At the moment, he remembered that Medusa was still hiding in his chest to repair the origin, but after so long, he almost forgot.


    "Ahem, then I will continue to close your six senses, Queen."


    Right now, he has a strong affection with Gu Xun''er, and he doesn''t want to let Xun''er disappointed because of Medusa.


    Soon, Ye Chen''s palm condensed a hazy vindictive spirit, covering his chest.


    But this time, it wasn''t as smooth as when she was happy with Yue Mei. Ye Chen only felt a large area of ??scorching heat on his chest, and then, a strong vindictiveness no weaker than him, immediately resisted his blockade.


    "Don''t go too far. Did you block my six senses last time and you were already with Yuemei? It''s unreasonable, Ye Chen, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. I was like you and The girl was together to save people. It seems that this king is wrong."


    Medusa''s words of anger continued to come in his mind, and Ye Chen couldn''t help frowning when he heard it: "Hey, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense. Do you know that this is slander? No matter whether Ye Mou is with Yuemei Together, or now and Xun''er, it''s all you want, even if it''s Hu Jia, it''s really just saving people."


    For some reason, Ye Chen began to explain, but soon, a murmur came from his ear: "Brother Ye Chen, why did you stop? Isn''t Xun''er beautiful enough to be worthy of your liking? "


    Hearing that, Ye Chen couldn''t help but bother to pay attention to Medusa, and immediately looked at Gu Xun''er and said: "Of course not, Xun''er, you have a charming posture, and you are kind and gentle. Anyone will like you, and my brother is no exception."


    "Then why?"


    "No, it''s just now, it''s not the time to do that."


    After speaking, Ye Chen pointed his finger to the outside of the courtyard. After a while, the door of the small courtyard was pushed open from the outside, and then a few strange and familiar figures appeared in front of them.


    And when the visitor saw the two people hugging each other, his gaze bursts like a sea tide, and they wanted to swallow the two.


    Soon, one of the women with a slightly neutral dress rushed over and grabbed Gu Xun''er''s white wrist and walked aside: "Xun''er, you are still young and simple. As a friend, I advise you not to be fooled by that bad guy, you deserve a better choice."


    "Hujia, don''t talk about Ye Chen''s brother. In my eyes, Ye Chen is the most perfect man in the world. Whether he is worthy or not, I think..."


    Gu Xun''er lightly opened her red lips and started talking, but Hu Jia who was next to her heard this, but her face became harder and harder to look. She knew how''powerful'' Ye Chen was. After that night, , She had rested for several days before she came over. If she was a rich and delicate girl like Xun''er, she would not dare to imagine such a scene.


    At the moment, Hu Jia kept talking a lot with Gu Xun''er, constantly hinting at what a bad man Ye Chen is, and he must not get too close.


    But in the face of this, Gu Xun''er secretly looked at Ye Chen from time to time, and listened without a word.


    The two women were whispering nearby, but those who followed Hu Jia from the gate of the courtyard were two slightly familiar figures, a man and a woman.


    Before Ye Chen knew who they were, the tall woman among the two spoke first: "It''s really you, Elder Ye Chen."


    The words of Elder Ye Chen immediately reminded him of the two people in front of him and who was there. At the moment, he smiled and said: "Long time no see, Miss Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect us to meet again at Canaan College." 100 Literature www.100wenxue.com


    Looking at Xiao Yu, who was already in a decent way, Ye Chen also remembered that she was a young lady of the Xiao Clan in Utan City. She had some contact with her at the beginning, and the kid next to her should be her brother. .


    "long time no see."


    Xiao Yu bowed slightly, and under that graceful white dress, a pair of slender legs were exposed to the air without any cover.


    Although Xiao Yu''s appearance is beautiful, it is a bit worse than Xun''er''s beauty at the allure level. But what I have to say is that her pair of bright white jade legs, which are more than one meter long, does not add to it. Fewer points is also one of the best among the women Ye Chen knew.


    Slender and delicate, with dewy skin, fair skin, even more vivid red blood vessels can be seen. The more you go up, the more vivid the pink.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of chemical reaction would be caused by being alone with such a pair of jade legs.


    "Brother Ye Chen, what are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, Gu Xun''er, who was still chatting on the side, seemed to have noticed something. After walking over, she took Ye Chen''s arm, and then looked at Xiao Yu with a vigilant look, her beautiful eyes revealing displeasure.


    "Sister Xiao Yu, presumably you also know that Brother Ye Chen is no longer the elder of your Xiao Clan now, and I hope my sister respects herself. Don''t come to play with Ye Chen whenever you have time."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yu, who was still looking at Ye Chen with joy, suddenly became a little embarrassed in the same place, while the young man beside him, Xiao Ning, pulled the corners of her clothes with some resignation and whispered. "I said I won¡¯t let you come. He has drawn a clear line from our Xiao Clan. Why are you, sister?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yu didn''t speak, but stared at Ye Chen deeply, looking at each other for a long time.


    After a long time, she slowly spit out a word: "Sister Xun''er, don''t mind, I just want to come and see Ye Chen... he''s doing well, nothing more."


    "hope so."


    The hostility in Gu Xun''er''s beautiful eyes did not dissipate, she didn''t believe what Xiao Yu said.


    I vaguely remember that when Xiao Yu was a child, as soon as Xiao Yu came to Xiao Mansion, he would run to his room to find Ye Chen, and the other party said a word at that time, she still remembers it, and it made her depressed for a long time.


    That sentence is: "Sister Xun''er, although you are still young, you are different between men and women, so you can''t always stick to you. Ye Chen, brother, know? In terms of age difference, even if Ye Chen wants to marry in the future, It is also reasonable that my eldest sister is responsible for this, oh oh, do you understand what I said?"


    This is what she said when she was a child, as long as she thought of it, she would feel wronged. Although Ye Chen was an adult at the beginning, because of his extraordinary appearance and good temper, in the circle of the Xiao family mansion, everyone regardless of age Of the girls had thoughts about him.


    Of course, what they thought was very simple at that time, but even so, Gu Xun''er couldn''t rule out that Xiao Yu, who had come to him on the initiative, would continue to like her brother Ye Chen.


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly at Gu Xun''er, then said to Ye Chen: "Are you free tomorrow evening? I know there is a wonderful scenery near the college. Can you come and drink tea with me and reminisce about the past? "


    "Brother Ye Chen is not free..."


    When Xiao Yu said something, Gu Xun''er wanted to refuse Ye Chen like a food protector, but before she could finish her words, Hu Jia dragged her to the wall of the small courtyard and began to continue her strategy. Child plan.


    After discovering Xun''er''s rival, her own friend, Hu Jia felt that this was an opportunity not to be missed, and she could make good use of it.


    But at this moment, Ye Chen smiled helplessly and said: "Yu''er meets, how can I not, but tomorrow I may have something to deal with, and I don''t know if I can..."


    When he finished speaking, Xiao Yu immediately chuckled: "It''s okay, as long as you come, I will always wait for you." After speaking, he waved his hand and a note fell on Ye Chen. In his hands, Xiao Yu immediately moved her pair of amazingly slender white jade legs, and quickly walked away with Xiao Ning.

 275 Chapter 275: Why Dont I Marry You? Continue ‘Previous’

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Look, I know that bad guy will agree, Xun''er, don''t you understand that Ye Chen''s heart is not on you alone."


    Pulling Gu Xun''er who wanted to get closer to Ye Chen, Hu Jia, who had completely recovered his vitality, kept talking bad things about Ye Chen in her ears.


    But no matter how hard she tried, Gu Xun''er said with a serious face: "Hu Jia, we are good friends, so I don''t want to hear any bad words about Brother Ye Chen from your mouth. He is the best in my life. Can you understand important people? No, you don''t understand, that''s why it is so. When one day you meet the person who can make you desperate, maybe you will not say what you said before. "


    "Now, can you let me go? You are still my friend, right Hujia."


    Gu Xun''er''s tone is getting more and more majestic, and Hujia is arguing with her on weekdays, but now, why does she always aim at the people she likes?


    Did she think she didn''t know that Ye Chen was the only woman beside her?


    Since childhood, Xun''er remembered Ye Chen¡¯s brother saying that there was always only one woman next to him. She knew this, but she couldn¡¯t help but like someone. She didn¡¯t want to influence Ye Chen because of others. As long as her brother Ye Chen really likes him.


    After thinking about it, Gu Xun''er asked Hu Jia''s little hand who was still in a daze, and quickly ran to Ye Chen''s side, asking if she could follow Xiao Yu.


    Right now, Ye Chen also nodded and said: "Of course, Xun''er where you want to go, even if I tell my brother, I will do my best to take you there." After speaking, he habitually rubbed her. Little forehead, let it not think too much, anyway, it is just a normal recollection, nothing shameful.


    Gu Xun''er smiled at the corner of her mouth, took Ye Chen''s arm and walked towards the courtyard building. The two had not seen each other for many days. She still had a lot to say to her brother Ye Chen.


    However, at this moment, Hu Jia, who had stayed in place for a long time, yelled at the two of them unwillingly: "Ye Chen, do you really love Xun''er? If you love, then dare you Tell the story between you and me to Xun''er."


    He seemed to be gambling. After Hu Jia asked, he immediately looked at Gu Xun''er who turned his head back. The flow in his eyes seemed to say: Look, the man you like with all your heart is deceiving you, he is not Love you as much as you think, Gu Xun''er.


    "what''s up?"


    Anticipating something wrong, Gu Xun''er suddenly asked.


    At the same time, Hu Jia was also staring at Ye Chen closely, Liu Mei frivolous, as if he had concluded that Ye Chen was impossible to say, for this kind of thing that could almost destroy the relationship between men and women, yes, absolutely impossible.


    "It''s nothing serious, I just saved Hu Jia''s life. Speaking of which, she hasn''t repaid me well. After all, I was able to work out all night."


    Ye Chen didn''t expect Hu Jia to be so straightforward and not shy about his reputation. You must know that at the moment, at the opening of the courtyard gate, there are many academy disciples who eat melons.


    For the sake of the other party, Ye Chen also said very vaguely, not wanting to embarrass Hu Jia. After all, that kind of thing is going to spread. Hu Jia may not be able to stay in Canaan College anymore. It would be good if he didn''t get pierced. .


    However, what Ye Chen didn''t expect was that Hu Jia, who was almost like a gambler, suddenly said: "Why, it''s a man, just admit it, don''t you dare? Aren''t you Ai Xun''er? Me? Believe it or not, you men, there is no good thing at all."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen suddenly got temper, and he didn''t think it hurt to say it, so he didn''t think so much anymore.


    Right now, Ye Chen completely turned around holding Xun''er, and said calmly to Hu Jia: "There is nothing I dare not admit, you drugged me but you were self-medicated, and then I sacrificed my life to help you detoxify. , So that you and I only need to have husband and wife matters, but that is just to save you. Hu Jia, why do you want me to speak out, this kind of thing is not me ashamed."


    Hearing these, Gu Xun''er suddenly understood the twists and turns, and seeing that Senior Sister Hujia didn''t quibble, and even showed a clear look, she understood that what Ye Chen said was true.


    At the same time, she finally understood why Ye Chen would leave without saying goodbye that day. It turned out that all of this had something to do with Hu Jia, but Gu Xun''er still didn''t know very well. That''s why the other party wanted to give Ye Chen brother Medicine?


    When Ye Chen explained everything, the atmosphere gradually became stalemate. Hu Jia didn''t make a mistake. He just blinked an incredible gaze at Ye Chen, asking himself: Why, why can he say that kind of thing so easily, There is also Xun''er here under the public. Isn''t he afraid of being known at all?


    Or is it true that the kind of thing with me is really just saving people?Without any distractions?


    Hu Jia began to doubt her life. She really didn''t understand Ye Chen. Whether it was her personality or handling things, it was like a cloud of fog, which made her unpredictable. It was not a normal person''s thinking at all, and her psychology almost collapsed.


    However, if Hujia knew that in Ye Chen¡¯s original world, things between men and women were very open, and even legal in some countries, and if you could discuss it at will, perhaps she would not naively ask that question before. Wouldn''t be stupid enough to make an act that hurts the enemy half-heartedly.


    "Asshole!"


    Suddenly, there was a scolding over the small courtyard, and immediately saw a bearded old man fell to Hu Jia''s side, and then looked at the small courtyard building with an angrily expression: "Ye Chen, you are so bold. With so many people saying that kind of thing in front of you, wouldn''t you think about Jia''er half of it. Even if you don''t have any affection between you, but after all, you have skin relatives, can''t you?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen immediately raised his hand and interrupted: "Hey, hey, I said you are still unreasonable. Is that what I want to say? Associate Dean, you should take care of your granddaughter. Also. , I am not a heartless person, if she wants, I can marry your granddaughter to preserve her status, but please don¡¯t talk nonsense here. Ye Chen is not a bully. Can you understand?"


    After speaking, Ye Chen walked into the courtyard house without looking back, and immediately turned around to look at Gu Xun''er who was late, with a helpless expression: "Xun''er, I have already let out what you want me to do. , Are you satisfied?"


    "Yeah, Brother Ye Chen is great, but don''t be angry, Xun''er will be sad too." Gu Xun''er leaned her little head in Ye Chen''s arms, and then continued in a low voice, "Thank you for agreeing to marry me. Actually Hu Jia is also a poor girl. Her father has been hiding things for many years because she is sorry for her mother. That''s why the sister has always hated men so much after discovering it. Ye Chen, you will do what you say. right?"


    "Yes, right, what you said is right, Xun''er, can''t I keep my promise?"


    Ye Chen chuckled in response to Gu Xun''er, then reluctantly shook his head and sighed secretly.


    He doesn''t know Hujia very well, but no matter what, the other party has had that fact with himself, so no matter if he said he did not marry Hujia before, Ye Chen will be responsible for it, unless the other party is very resistant and unwilling. Then he has nothing to do.


    Just thinking about it, a coldness suddenly appeared on his chest. When Ye Chen looked down, he suddenly found Gu Xun''er in his arms, blinking strange eyes at him, and then between the thin red lips. , Spit out pandan and said: "Brother Ye Chen, it was inconvenient for outsiders just now. Now, there are only two of us in the house. Should we continue with what we haven''t done before. Don''t refuse Xun''er, okay? Can you be like Senior Sister Hu Jia, can''t you be with me?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen immediately grabbed the little hand that wanted to move, and immediately looked at Keren in his arms rather helplessly: "Xun''er, I don''t want to continue, but..."

 276 Chapter 276 Going to Xiao Yus Agreement

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Faced with Xun''er¡¯s initiative, Ye Chen also wanted to continue to cater to it, but no matter what, there is a third person in the small courtyard house. At this moment, Medusa has not only released the heat in her chest. If the problem is to be warned, if she continues forcibly, she may be extremely embarrassed if she takes the initiative to show up.


    In order to avoid this situation and to respect Xun''er¡¯s first time, Ye Chen had to hold back the fiery emotions in his heart and gently stroked the other¡¯s hair and said, "Okay, okay, don¡¯t be upset. It¡¯s not just us here. Two people, if the guy in the dark knows that something like that is happening between you and me, I''m afraid it''s not your powerful and incomparable dad who will fly to tear me immediately."


    What Ye Chen was referring to was of course not Medusa, but an ancient clan who had been protecting Gu Xun''er.


    And when Gu Xun''er heard this, the family powerhouse who had been in the dark suddenly sounded. At the moment, her blushing pretty face suddenly revealed the same whiteness, and immediately opened her thin lips and whispered: "That , Then after Brother Ye Chen goes to my house to propose marriage, will we be able to do what we like together. Brother Ye Chen, will you go to the ancient clan?"


    Hearing that, Ye Chen nodded immediately and said: "Yes!"


    Indeed, the trip of the ancient clan is imperative. Even if it is not for Gu Xun''er, I am afraid that the elders of the ancient clan will let him go. As for when, I am afraid that I have to wait after I have finished dealing with the soul hall. Can explain.


    When thinking of the Soul Palace, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help feeling that he was still too weak. The Six-Star Dou Zong¡¯s cultivation base could be said to be a powerhouse dominating any place in Zhongzhou¡¯s accident, but for the strongest soul race in Zhongzhou and even the entire Dou Qi continent. As far as the soul hall is concerned, such a low level of cultivation is only enough to be a guardian of the branch hall. After all, even the head of the branch hall of the soul hall has a powerful cultivation basis with Dou Zun, he himself, really It''s too weak.


    "I knew that Ye Chen would not let me down anymore. I think Dad would also like to see the talents that Xun''er likes."


    After getting an affirmative answer, Gu Xun''er leaned her little head against Ye Chen''s chest happily, showing happiness.


    It''s just that at the same time, Gu Yuan, who is far away from the ancient clan, yawned inexplicably, and then frowned, "Huh? Is anyone talking about this, old man?"


    Immediately, in a dark place next to the towering seat of Gu Yuan, a black-clothed elder walked out and said, "Chairman Qi, I have received the news that the young lady is now alone in the room with Ye Chen, her behavior is extremely ambiguous, but still Okay, I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Please be relieved by the patriarch."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuan couldn''t help but shook his head and said: "I don''t know what Xun''er''s girl likes Ye Xiaozi. I think Ye Chen was just a disciple of our ancient clan who just collected it. But I didn''t expect to be so close to my daughter one day. Speaking of which, Ye Xiaozi, have you really checked it out?"


    "Patriarch Qi, I have found out a long time ago, that Ye Chen is just an orphan in a village outside the boundaries of our ancient clan. When he saw that he was a little agile, he was sent to the soul world. Speaking of which he can achieve such an achievement, he must have it. What''s the big chance? Don¡¯t worry about the patriarch. I communicated with him a while ago. That kid was very honest and he was crazy about our young lady."


    The black-clothed elder arched his hands and said, Gu Yuan couldn''t help but nod, but that old face still showed a hint of displeasure: "It''s fine if you don''t get too out of style. Xun''er likes the old man and can''t be demolished, but the kid has This opportunity, but his strength is still too weak." A sigh came out of Gu Yuan''s mouth, as if he was dissatisfied with Ye Chenxiu''s base, and he seemed to be dissatisfied with his daughter who had only been raised for fifteen years was just like that. Looks a little unhappy.


    Ye Chen in Canaan suddenly sneezed while walking in the quiet academy path, then touched his nose and said: "Xun''er, you shouldn''t blame your brother in your heart, if you really don''t like it, Then we won''t go to the appointment."


    The night enveloped the entire Canaan Academy. Ye Chen and Gu Xun''er held hands, and after leaving the academy together, they walked towards the place pointed out in Xiao Yu''s white paper.


    It is a standard quiet place with a small river beside it. Ye Chen is familiar with it. Whether it is the passion with Hu Jia or the torment of Xiao Ziyan, it happened in that area. I don¡¯t know how Xiao Yu is. It happened that Ye Chen came to a place that was both happy and sad.


    "No. Brother Ye Chen can bring me together. It''s already the best ending. Although I don''t like Sister Xiao Yu very much, you have known each other for more than ten years, and you have not seen each other for too long. It makes sense."


    Gu Xun''er said nonchalantly, but what he really wanted to express was as if to say: Anyway, I am here, and there is nothing really going on.A confident appearance, it is extremely generous.


    "Well, it''s not early, I''ll take you there."


    Having said that, Ye Chen raised his hand and tore a gap in the space, and then took the soft hand of Xun''er and moved directly through the void.


    However, just a few seconds after the two entered the gap in the space, Ye Chen suddenly felt the empty corridor around him, and suddenly became irritable, and a powerful tearing sensation suddenly landed on him.


    "Brother Ye Chen, what''s wrong?"


    Gu Xun''er hugged Ye Chen tightly, looking at the restless void around her with some fear, her expression uncertain.


    Her cultivation base is no more than Dou Ling, and her sense of the power of space is very vague, so she is so uneasy.


    Ye Chen is also strange. He has performed this kind of spatial tunnel measurement for more than a thousand times, and it is reasonable that there is no accident.


    But even in addition to the accident, Ye Chen, who was extremely sensitive to space, immediately agitated his fighting spirit to control the chaotic void around him and tried his best to repair the unstable factors of the space tunnel.Shubada Novel Network www.shubada.com


    His restoration effect is very obvious, but it is very strange that the surrounding space seems to have collapsed, and it is constantly eroding the place he just restored. Although the erosion is very slow, it is undoubtedly for Ye Chen. It is an extremely huge obstacle and consumption.


    "It''s okay, Brother Ye Chen, why don''t we go out and fly over to the appointment."


    Finding that the situation is not too bad, and within Ye Chen''s control, Gu Xun''er put forward the idea of ??going out.


    After Ye Chen heard it, he immediately wanted to nod and agree to come down, but suddenly a panting voice rang in his ears: "Dianzhu Ye, don''t you come to see the deity alone soon, when will you wait?"


    Hearing that, Ye Chen didn''t pass through secretly and said "Soul Palace". After frowning slightly, he said to Gu Xun''er: "I''ll send you to the appointment first. The void is a bit unstable. I have to stay and learn about it. Two, if I haven''t arrived yet, you will gather with Xiao Yu for me."


    At the beginning, Gu Xun''er was still a little unwilling to open her mouth and wanted to refuse, but Ye Chen couldn''t help smiling when she heard her last words: "Well, brother Ye Chen, you are busy, I will definitely help you. Sister Xiao Yu."


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smiled helplessly. With a wave of his hand, Gu Xun''er was sent to a stone pavilion by the small river in the suburbs.


    At the same time, he stopped resisting, letting the restless void lead him to a desolate mountain.


    When Haoyue was in the sky, on the top of the bare rock, Ye Chen just showed up and saw a rickety old man with a bald forehead, looking at him constantly panting.


    "What a new Hallmaster, but Dou Zong can play against me in terms of space manipulation. Very good. It seems that the Hallmaster did not choose the wrong person. You deserve this position."


    The bald, rickety old man saw Ye Chen exhale as usual, but he did not show a state of fatigue. He was shocked and happy at the moment, and he made praises again and again.


    But the strange thing is that, no matter how much he said, Ye Chen didn''t seem to pay attention to it. Instead, he looked around, as if looking for someone.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "Venerable came here with an order? Are you alone?"


    Hearing this, the bald rickety old man suddenly said in a daze: "Why, can''t I come to you for questioning alone with my identity as the elder of the Master Soul Palace?"


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly and said something inexplicable, but before the rickety old man could react, he began to ask: "Excuse me, there is a man who knows Han Feng. Ye has a deep connection with him. Wang Zun can recommend one or two. I heard that Han Feng is known as the emperor of medicine in the Black Point Region. If you can see it, it will really help a lot."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s second sentence, the rickety old man couldn''t help but smiled contemptuously: "What medicine emperor, it''s just a sixth-rank, what trouble Ye Palace master has, the old man, an 8-rank alchemist, can help."


    "Then there will be Lao Zun, the kid has nothing to do, I want to use your life."


    Ye Chen spoke suddenly, and the magical artifact Moyuan suddenly appeared in his palm, and immediately slashed towards the rickety old man without explaining.


    Suddenly, the night sky and the earth changed suddenly, the fighting spirit vortexed violently, Ye Chen''s move was obviously a full blow, and he did not leave any hands to kill the opponent.


    The sudden change caused the rickety old man to be shocked. He didn''t understand why the two met for the first time.


    But right now, the rickety old man didn''t think much about it. He took up the cultivation base of the three-star Dou Zun peak, defended his body that was too old to dodge with all his strength, and then shouted: "Hall Lord Ye is why, is there something between you and me? There is a misunderstanding. If you stop at this moment, I will definitely not report to the Soul Palace Master to forgive your crime."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen¡¯s Demon Abyss had no spare energy to slash on the vindictive defense cover in front of the rickety old man. In an instant, the mountain vibrated, and there were countless void cracks in the air, mixed with traces of blood. Appalling.


    One sword was blocked, and Ye Chen was accumulating power and swept out a few express mails at the moment, and then murmured: "There is no misunderstanding, the kid just wants to use the life of the old man."


    After speaking, Ye Chen''s attacks became more fierce, with killer moves everywhere, so that the rickety old man who was constantly defending suddenly felt suffocated in his chest, and immediately his eyes were ruthless: "If this is the case, then don''t blame the old man. Ruthless."


    However, when the two were fighting, Ye Chen''s left middle finger was faintly emitting waves of light, and then in the small hill and even the entire airspace above, a series of weird and twisted runes suddenly filled the hall. The starry sky, gradually, also shrouded this desolate mountain.

 277 Chapter 277 Moonlight Beauty Picture

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The changes in the surrounding world made the bald and rickety old man¡¯s expression shocking. This kind of space sealing technique always made him feel familiar, and in front of him, Ye Palace master, who was not an alchemist, also carried a certain This kind of feeling makes him no stranger, just like Han Feng.


    "I remembered, I finally remembered."


    Relying on his powerful Dou Zun cultivation base, the rickety old man once again resisted Ye Chen¡¯s attack, then stared at him with solemn old eyes and said: "I said that your vindictiveness makes me very familiar. The technique is actually similar to the old book I hold in my hand, who died long ago. I think, my brother has a connection with you. But the dead is dead, the old man thinks you are smart People, don¡¯t bury your life in vain for the enmity of a dead person."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to remember the name Yaochen. The kid thought that you were always forgetful and wouldn''t care about a brother who was so imperfect by you." Ye Chen smiled, and continued unabashedly: "Back then you He said that Han Feng killed his teacher and murdered your senior brother Yao Chen. I thought I would ask you to settle this account later. I didn''t expect it, but the elder was sent to the door."


    Hearing this, the rickety old man suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, has the Lord Ye misunderstood something? You know that my old man Mugu is the pinnacle of three-star Dou Zun. You are not in the realm of Dou Zong, so it is impossible to set a blockade tonight. Jie, do you really want to keep my life here? Not to mention whether you can do it. Even if Palace Master Ye has that strength, you and I are working for the Soul Palace anyway, for a dead outsider, you Why bother?"


    The old man Mu Gu looked at Ye Chen, thinking about something in his heart, wanting to avoid the battle, because he is a medicine alchemist who is not very good at fighting, but as long as he returns to the soul hall, he can take advantage of this kid in front of him. Easily killed, so the battle at this moment is extremely unwise.


    "Dead? Who are you talking about."


    Mu Gu was thinking, a voice that made him tremble suddenly appeared in the dark night, and then a white light emerged, and the old man Mu Gu''s eyes widened instantly, looking at Ye Chen''s side, straight as if he had seen a ghost. : "Impossible, this is impossible. Haven''t you already been dead? Yaochen.. Brother!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the white-haired medicine old man appeared in the air next to Ye Chen, and his muddy pupils suddenly trembled. As the so-called enemies met, he was extremely jealous. At the moment, he was also using the long-tempered will to endure the old man Mu Gu. Conversation.


    "Yeah, in your eyes, isn''t this brother of mine dead long ago? You tempted my rebel, wanting to take away my strange fire and practice, haha, now think about it, how could I be so stupid at the beginning? I didn''t find that you two rat generations colluded together."


    "Brother, you can¡¯t say that. The Hallmaster of the Soul Palace also thought of you at the beginning, and wanted you to sit with me in the Medicine Refining Palace of the Soul Hall. But you, even if you are not obedient, the younger brother is forced to come up with helplessness. The next strategy. But since the brothers are already dead, why bother to reappear and die? Can you just stay alive? Judging from the trauma you were traumatized at the beginning, your current status of cultivation in the soul state is probably not optimistic. , My brother."


    The old man Mu Gu didn¡¯t panic at all. Although Ye Chen was a threat, it was him and Han Feng who attacked Yao Chen. No one knows the situation of his senior brother better than them. Even if the opponent is not dead at the moment, Xiu There must be no one for ten, and what can you do with that soul state now?Half-dead, in his Mu Gu''s eyes, it was a waste.


    "Okay, Yao Lao, don''t say anything to a dying person. Let''s kill him early. I have an important agreement. I''m going to be too late. Wouldn''t I be a believer."


    Ye Chen scratched his ears and looked at Old Man Mu Gu with a smile. When Yao Chen heard this, he nodded slightly and said, "Don''t worry, you and I will work together. It won''t take much time."


    After all, a small trident-like pattern appeared on the eyebrows of Yaolao''s imaginary soul body, and immediately a transparent rhomboid crystal emerged from its heart, turning to the trident pattern at the center of the eyebrows. At the same time, a powerful and unparalleled aura surged, and the desolate mountain under Ye Chen''s feet was continuously disintegrating. In the sealed air, there was a large expanse of naked void, and the momentum was majestic.


    Seeing this scene, he felt the infinite oppression. The old man Mu Gu couldn''t help but retreat a few steps: "How is it possible that your cultivation base is not much weaker than before in the state of soul, how is this done?"


    Unbelievable, Mu Gu felt that Yao Chen had not died in the first place, he was already extremely lucky, but now, the other party showed the powerful strength of the five-star Dou Zun in the state of soul, and there were two horrible things in his palm. The coercion exuded was also beyond the mighty imagination of his three-star Dou Zun.


    However, before he came out of the shock of Yao Chen''s strength, Ye Chen on the other side, but Ye Chen slowly flexed his fingers, and immediately a strange black coffin covered with blood lines appeared in the old man Mu Gu. The top of his head.


    At the moment, only hearing Yao Lao scream, the small trident of the sea god on the center of his eyebrows rushed towards Mu Bone at a speed hard to find with the naked eye, and immediately the golden core of his palm, which is also constantly spinning like crazy. The supernatural power of, converging on the tip of the small trident, instantly pierced the dark night.77 e-book www.77dd.net


    Facing the magical power of the magical weapon used by the powdered dust that was repaired to restore most of the body, even if the old man of Mu Gu wanted to resist the use of escape skills to escape, but the black coffin on his head emitted an extremely unknown black light, so that he did not Even the soul inside the body was trembling crazily, as if the blood-stained coffin above his head was attracting and devouring his own soul.


    With the fifth finger of Ye Chen¡¯s nine-finger Soul Destroying Coffin, and the fifth finger of Yao Lao¡¯s sacred trident attacked strongly, only the three-star Dou Zun-cultivation old man Mu Gu was also returned to the mountain tea machine under the witness of the two. It turned into blood foam in an instant, and could not die again.


    Afterwards, where Mu Gu stood, a soft white phantom was also swallowed by the red glowing black coffin, and completely disappeared from the world.


    With a grudge, Ye Chen, who retracted the fifth finger of Soul Destroying Coffin, found that Yao Lao''s face didn''t seem to be so happy, but instead looked at the direction of Elder Mu Gu''s death with a gloomy face.


    "What''s wrong, it should be a happy thing to get rid of the bone marrow, don''t be unhappy, his kind of despicable thing, even your brother, living in the world is a waste of air."


    "No, it''s not because of Mu Gu." Yao Chen turned his eyes to look at Ye Chen, and then hesitated to say, "You know what the consequences of killing the soul palace elders will be, although you are helping me take revenge. But strictly speaking, there is no actual teacher-disciple relationship between you and me. Taking such a big risk, the Soul Palace will not let you go. Next, Ye Chen, your life will be difficult."


    "Ah? I thought you were worrying about something. It''s not a big deal. Although you and I are not entities, but you are my friend, but you should not take revenge for you? Killed Mu Gu, and that Han Maple, if the time is right, I will let you go against your opponent."


    "No, you don''t understand the nature of the soul hall, and you provoke them. Even if you rely on the ancients behind your back, I am afraid it will be difficult to protect yourself. Originally, you had a great future in the soul hall, but now it is... ."


    Old Yao''s expression was serious, and Ye Chen couldn''t help but said: "Haha, isn''t it the Soul Palace? Since I can''t hide, it would be fine if they were destroyed. Maybe I will be the Lord of the Soul Palace someday. By then, what you are talking about will be boasting."


    Hearing this, Old Yao wanted to say something more, but Ye Chen patted his imaginary shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, although Ye Chen is not a good person, I can go down the fire for the sake of my friends. "After that, Ye Chen waved his hand, letting the Yao Lao still reminisce about what he was talking about, and enter the ring.


    Immediately after Ye Chen picked up the old man Mu Gu''s accepting ring, he tore through the void rift and walked quickly toward the agreed stone pavilion by the river.


    I spent a lot of time on that hill, and I don¡¯t know how Xun''er and Xiao Yu are getting along. I hope it¡¯s better not to quarrel.


    After walking for a certain distance and about to arrive at Shiting, Ye Chen showed up. It''s better to make an appointment. After all, Xun''er is also there. If he appears rashly, it will spoil the atmosphere. It is better to observe and observe.


    After thinking about it, Ye Chen flew towards Shiting in the distance, but suddenly, a sound of''puff through'' came from the long river beside it, very crisp.


    When Ye Chen shot his gaze away in the dark night, he saw a young woman in a silver dress and robe, who was throwing stones at Xiaohe Nei, and soon after undressing, she seemed to want to bathe inside. general.


    The woman was tall, her cheeks were slightly thin, and even in the dark, Ye Chen could vaguely tell that it was a rare beauty face.


    The skin is white as snow, and the eyebrows are picturesque. The most surprising thing is that this woman has waist-length hair, which is actually a rare silver, and the silver long hair is matched with a silver dress, so that she is exuding all over her body. An indifferent temperament that resists others, makes people feel that they can be seen from a distance but not to be played.


    But as the clothes drifted away, the young woman''s perfect and delicate body was completely exposed to Ye Chen''s eyes, and it blended with the surrounding landscape, like a beautiful and unspeakable picture, pleasing to the eye.

 278 Chapter 278 Ice Beauty Han Yue

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The night is dark and windy, and the beauty is playing in the water.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Ye Chen¡¯s luck or what¡¯s wrong. The wonderful painting in front of you is almost like an unforgettable opportunity. If someone else is here and sees the slightly cold silver-haired girl with red fruit, I¡¯m afraid it will be necessary on the spot. The wolf howled.


    But fortunately, Ye Chen still has a certain resistance to women. At the moment, he just watched with wide-open eyes.


    The water of the small river is impermanent, and the graceful figure of the silver-haired girl floats on the surface of the water, and the white jade arms can''t help splashing, gently wiping the beautiful body that makes people unable to move their eyes.


    The girl is thin, but the overall figure gives people an unspeakable harmony and beauty. The thin white jade legs are half of the surface of the water. They are as white as fat, and can be broken by blowing. They are delicate and flawless. They are much longer than Xiao Yu''s. The legs are all inferior, but the thin, uniform lines seem to be a bit more beautiful than Xiao Yu''s.


    The small waist that is not as good as a full grip, water droplets flow from time to time, appearing silky smooth and smooth, and even the water droplets dripping from the midair of its slender jade fingers will have a slight bounce after lifting the waist skin. It is hard to imagine how tender the girl¡¯s skin is.


    If you are in contact with one or two, I am afraid that you will not be able to play.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help imagining something in his mind. The infinite beauty of the girl gave a normal man a thousand illusions, even he could not be spared.


    But soon, Ye Chen shook his head, and the secret path should leave first before speaking. Otherwise, if he was discovered, he would be misunderstood by the girl and he deliberately peeked, that would be bad.


    After thinking about it, Ye Chen turned around and left the woods on the bank of the small river. But just as he turned around, a faint blood-mouth scar suddenly appeared from the girl¡¯s chest, but he did not see him right now. Seeing more, he quickly swept towards Shiting, which was already less than a few hundred meters apart, without causing any sound, but it confirmed the poem.


    I''m leaving quietly


    As I came quietly


    I waved my sleeve


    Not take away a cloud


    Ye Chen, who was constantly approaching the direction of Shiting, immediately secretly said in his heart that Mr. Xu Zhimo''s "Farewell to Cambridge" is indeed a work of God, and the deep meaning is simply patience, a good poem and a good word.


    In a short while, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in the silent stone pavilion, but it was clear that Ye Chen, who had been delayed by the silver-haired girl for a long time, was already late.


    At this moment, there were no traces of Xun''er and Xiao Yu in the pavilion. Only a few small cracks were left on the stone bench at the edge of the pavilion. I don¡¯t know that the two women were both in this small pavilion. What has been said, this scene will come out.


    Helpless, now that people have left, Ye Chen has no reason to stay here. When he turned and wanted to return to Canaan College, he also intentionally or unintentionally looked towards the beautiful river.


    "Are you Ye Chen?"


    Suddenly, a slightly cold voice came from behind. Ye Chen nodded and admitted without even thinking about it: "It''s right down, I don''t know who the girl is..." As he said, he turned to look at the speaker, but when he After seeing the visitor clearly, the body froze in place, and the palms of his hands were a little sweaty.


    When he was thinking about it just now, he didn''t notice that someone was approaching, and it was the person he wanted to come.


    I saw Ye Chen standing in front of him. It was the silver-haired girl who had a relationship before. Her cold face and temperament, after putting on the silver dress gown, exudes a thousand miles away. A sense of indifference makes people inaccessible.Novel 117 www.xs177.com


    But the beauty in the original picture scroll appeared in front of him. Even Ye Chen, who had a thick skin, felt a little red and hot. After all, he hadn''t intended to see the other person bathing before. The blushing right now was also caused by embarrassment. , Making it extremely uncomfortable.


    "I am also a disciple of the inner courtyard of Canaan Academy, my name is Han Yue. It is normal that you haven''t seen me. It''s been almost ten days since I came to the academy. You haven''t reported to the elder of the inner courtyard, let alone see other people. ."


    The silver-haired girl''s complexion was as usual, her slightly moist hair draped casually behind her shoulders, as if she had come in a hurry, without much drying.


    "Hello, Senior Sister Han Yue, I don''t know why you are looking for me."


    Ye Chen said shamelessly, but when Han Yue heard this, she waved her hand slightly: "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t call me like that. Regardless of age, Han Yue is far inferior to you in terms of cultivation. Call it by your full name."


    "As for what''s up with you, um..."


    It seemed that the next words were a bit embarrassing. When Han Yue was halfway through speaking, she stopped, and there was a trace of hesitation on her charming and indifferent face.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile and said: "Girl Han Yue has something to say directly. As long as Ye can do it, I will consider one or two if it doesn''t touch the bottom line."


    "Consider one or two?"


    Han Yue quietly looked at the man in front of him, and said in her heart: How does this man speak differently from others? If an ordinary male disciple sees what he wants, he will agree whether he can do it or not, but Ye Chen is different. Ordinary people, but this is also in line with the nature of the other party.


    Thinking of Ye Chen''s actions at Canaan College, killing the disciples in the courtyard, molesting the elders and granddaughters, and even publicly speaking out the bold words of who is going to be with him, it is simply a bold existence.


    This kind of man is arrogant, but it is better to say that he is too real. The truth is a little elusive. He is very different from any man in the world and too special.


    Thought about three things.When Han Yueliu frowned, she still came here to find Ye Chen¡¯s purpose, and said with a thin lips: ¡°I have something to discuss with you. I heard that Dean Mang has an appointment with you so that you can be there. The entrance and exit of the Fentian Qi Refining Tower can be freely accessible, no matter it is at the bottom or any blocked area, so I want you to take me to the bottom of the Fentian Qi Refining Tower to practice for a period of time. Don''t worry, as long as you promise to take me down , Han Yue will give you the corresponding benefits, and promise not to let you down. Whether it¡¯s a seventh-grade pill or a ground-level exercise fighting skill, you can talk about it. As long as it is within my ability, Ye Tongyuan will definitely not suffer."


    "Oh, so you came to the wilderness just for this, I thought..."


    "For why?"


    Han Yue looked at Ye Chen dumbly, somewhat puzzled, but when she remembered what the other party had done to Ziyan and Hujia in the hospital, she moved Lianbu lightly, showing a vigilant look.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders and said: "There is no reason, but you want to follow me to the bottom of the tower is not bad, but, according to my superficial understanding, the lower the burning sky refining tower, the more vindictive body protection is needed. The stronger you are, with your cultivation base at the peak of the Seven Star Dou King, you may not be able to go down a few floors, and you still have injuries on your chest, involving your internal organs. If you forcefully go down to the top level, there will be accidents."


    "There is no need for Ye Tongyuan to worry about this, I have my own way, as long as you take me there."


    Han Yue smiled politely, but suddenly, Ye Chen''s complexion changed suddenly, and she turned around and tore through the space crack and left Shiting. She looked dazed.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Some did not react. After standing there for a few seconds, Han Yue suddenly realized the problem, and immediately blurted out, "How does he know that I have a chest injury?"


    For a time, Han Yue¡¯s pretty pale complexion suddenly became extremely cold, and then she remembered that she always felt peeped during the bath before, but at that time the energy was so weak that it seemed like nothingness, so she didn¡¯t care, but now it seems... ....

 279 Chapter 279 Three Women in One Play, Hu Jia has experienced many times

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When the bright moon was in the sky, only the silver-haired girl Han Yue was left in the silent Shiting, and her slender body was constantly exuding a frosty chill.


    Her gaze stared at the direction where Ye Chen disappeared, and her back was slightly shaken. A pair of silver-white wings of fighting spirit immediately drove her body and flew towards Canaan City and Canaan College.


    Han Yue''s speed was very fast, and within a short while, she had returned to the academy, and as soon as she arrived, she ran straight to the courtyard where Gu Xun''er lived.


    But what was surprising was that when Han Yue landed at Gu Xun''er¡¯s small courtyard, there were already several women of different appearances standing here, and as soon as she landed, the girls in front of the small courtyard turned towards him. Visited.


    "Sister Han Yue, why are you here, are you here to find Ye Chen?"


    As soon as he said this, Han Yue couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yu, who had had several fate beside him, and said slightly, "Well, I have an account, I have to make a clear calculation with him."


    "It''s a coincidence, so are we."


    Hu Jia, who was dressed slightly neutral on the side, and Xiao Yu, who was dressed quite sexy tonight, as if he had been dressed up, both nodded, they are very similar.


    And at this moment, Ye Chen, who returned to the bedroom of the small courtyard not long ago, tightly held Gu Xun''er''s little hand and said, "Xun''er, you have to believe me, no matter what people outside say later, brother All were wronged."


    Hearing this, Gu Xun''er, who was a little sleepy just now, rubbed her beautiful eyes and said: "Brother Ye Chen, you have taken me to see Sister Xiao Yu, why would Xun''er not believe you. Also, outside Who is knocking at the door? Xun''er is so sleepy. Go and send them away. I will always trust Ye Chen."


    With the trust of Gu Xun''er, Ye Chen couldn''t help but kiss lightly on his white forehead, and then smiled lightly: "You are really my good Xun''er." After saying that, he was ashamed of his heart. Walk along the gate of the small courtyard.


    "Squeak!"


    As soon as the courtyard gate opened, three graceful figures immediately surrounded Ye Chen with a forceful momentum.


    It was Hu Jia who spoke first. He stared at Ye Chen and suddenly realized: "I thought about it for a long time, but finally I figured it out. Ye Chen, although I asked you to save me that night, it was clear that I was The poison has been solved, but you still don¡¯t forgive me. Even if I can¡¯t stand it, you didn¡¯t let me go. You don¡¯t know how many times I have experienced it all night. Yes, I did. The mistake is here, but that night, did you Ye Chen really have no mistake at all? Why, why did Xun''er believe you so much, and everyone, now I think it¡¯s really like you were taking medicine, Obviously, what I eat for you is Feng Xiu Dan."


    After Hu Jia finished speaking, she looked at Ye Chen with tough and clear eyes, almost without blinking, very stubborn.


    And Xiao Yu on the side followed Hu Jia''s words and said quietly: "Brother Ye Chen, you and I have known each other for more than ten years, but why don''t you even come to me for a one-night appointment? I''m in Mosenshi. Ting waited for a full three hours after you were late. But...but now I found out that I seem to be a fool, Ye Chen, I am very painful here, I will not even meet you even if I hurt you."


    Xiao Yu clutched the towering peaks, his breathing fluctuated, and his emotions gradually became excited with the words.


    In her thoughts, she knew Ye Chen when she was a child, but even if she didn''t have any affection, she didn''t even count as a friend for ten years?


    Hearing the words of the two women, Ye Chen couldn''t help being very helpless, but just wanted to explain, Han Yue from another position also asked at this moment: "Ye Tongyuan, apart from Shiting tonight, are we still there? Have you seen it? Why do you know that I have injuries on my body and the location is so accurate?" Biquge vp www.vp268.com


    The words were like tigers and wolves, and Ye Chen was speechless. He didn''t know which one to answer first.


    Until now, he didn''t understand a saying that circulated in reality, three women are a play, one is better than one.


    Facing the three-girl double-teaming, Ye Chen did not say a word. Hu Jia, Xiao Yu and Han Yue all began to express the doubts buried in their hearts. They all wanted to get justice for themselves. Circumstances are simply indefensible.


    At the moment, there are many female voices in the ears, but the core of the problem is the same. Ye Chen looked at the three girls who were''expressing their own views'' and was a little numb, and then suddenly raised his hand and waved his vindictive arms.


    In an instant, everything in the sky and the earth remained motionless, and there were no more voices of inquiry in his ears. Ye Chen finally got a rare cleansing, and immediately took a big breath.


    After sorting out the words he wanted to answer, Ye Chen lifted the control of time and space circulation, and then when the three beautiful girls were about to go into trouble, he took the lead in answering Hu Jia, concise and ingenious.


    "Yes, I am also a bit wrong, but Hujia-senpai, you have been succumbing to the poison, do you let me keep holding it? What''s wrong with me being strong once? Am I really wrong?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Hu Jia, who was still trying to get into trouble, didn¡¯t know how to say what to say. Her pretty face instantly turned red. She also thought of Ye Chen that night. It really seemed to be only once. As for her own experience, it was just hers. No matter the experience, we can''t make the same argument.


    Hu Jia was said to be honest, and then Ye Chen began to explain to Xiao Yu: "Sister Xiao Yu, you really misunderstood me. Since I promised you, Ye Chen will naturally go. Of course today I also went there late, but I didn¡¯t go there because of an accident halfway. I believe that Xun''er, who was walking with me, told you that it was. I did not break my promise, I just went a little late. But anyway We didn¡¯t see you tonight, so the invitation is still there, but Sister Xiao Yu will be asked to change her date at this time."


    After speaking, Ye Chen suddenly saw Xiao Yu who had been explained, and went to Qianshou a little bit, then gave a soft glance, and said nothing more.


    At the same time, Han Yue categorically said: "I am not so easy for school girls to fool around, because I am sure that you have seen it."


    "What did you see?"


    Almost at the same time, Hu Jia and Xiao Yu, who were persuaded to stop complaining, blurted out, and then they kept looking back and forth between Ye Chen and Han Yue.


    In their impression, it seemed that Senior Sister Han Yue and Ye Chen were almost in different time and space, because Ye Chen had been in the outer courtyard since he called the college, and had never been to the inner courtyard.


    But at the moment, the two are inexplicably entangled together, which makes it easy for people to be suspicious and intriguing.


    "Ahem, I can explain this clearly."


    Ye Chen smiled dryly, and then began to organize his logical thoughts...


    In the window of the small courtyard house, a pair of bright and beautiful eyes are hiding in the dark observing the three people in the courtyard. The erect white and thin ears surround the faint golden vindictiveness, always eavesdropping on everything about Ye Chen and others. Discourse.


    But after hearing Ye Chen''s answer, the owner of those smart eyes was also relieved for a long time, and then continued to eavesdrop on everything, paying close attention to the next topic, maybe this is a woman, always so uneasy. One.

 280 Chapter 280 Its Ye Chen to be honest, another day?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing that Ye Chen did not evade, Han Yue, Hu Jia, and Xiao Yu all showed the appearance of listening carefully. The former is related to several bodies, while the latter two seem very curious. What is it that makes the two of them originally? People who don''t have a connection are connected.


    "Let''s talk about it, I really want to hear how you explain why I know I am injured."


    Han Yue said indifferently, compared to the other two women¡¯s questioning, she was not too strong. After all, she still needs help from the other party. If it weren¡¯t for what she saw was something vital to her, Han Yue even had I don''t want to pursue it, but now I have to ask, it''s about the fame and reputation.


    "Ahem, do you really want to know? Let''s talk about it and discuss it in private when we have time."


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t have a famous saying. After all, he happened to see Chi Guo taking a bath by chance. It¡¯s really a private matter. .


    Although Ye Chen wasn''t afraid of things, he still had to respect the other party''s wishes in order to talk about Han Yue, who was still single.


    "Say, what? Is there really any secret between you who have never met? No way, even if you two met tonight, it is only the first side, how could... "


    Xiao Yu said in surprise, Hu Jia on the side also looked back and forth between Ye Chen and Han Yue with her beautiful eyes blinking, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Ye Chen didn''t answer Xiao Yu, but looked at Han Yue quietly and waited for her to say. In the end, she was more disadvantaged.


    "Don''t look at me like that, just say it if you want to. I also want to know if the peeping peek that I felt not long ago is not you."


    Han Yue didn''t appear to be his daughter''s family, Han Yue said very calmly, but there was a bit of dignified frost on that slightly cold pretty face, which looked very uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help squeezing a fist, thinking to himself what to do.


    If he remembers correctly, the iceberg beauty in front of him is his second goal of signing in the Goddess quest at Canaan College, and the third Goddess quest is closely related to it, and if he wants to sign in smoothly, he will The accident that just happened must be dealt with.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Chen finally spoke out Han Yue''s late night doubt under the gaze of the three Keren''s.


    "Yes, Sister Han Yue, you guessed it right. The reason I know the secret of your injury is that I saw it when I went to the appointment tonight. Although it was only an accident, I really saw it."


    Ye Chen''s words weren''t very clear. No one except him and Han Yue could guess what happened.


    But Ye Chen¡¯s words were enough to arouse the fantasies of Hu Jia and Xiao Yu, so that judging from the word injury, they immediately came to the conclusion that Senior Sister Han Yue fought and lost and was injured. .


    But these words are obviously no big deal, is there any deep meaning in them?


    With the enigmatic question mark, both Xiao Yu and Hu Jia wanted to ask clearly, curious like a cat, scratching people''s hearts into itching.


    But before he could say anything, Han Yue''s overly white pretty face showed a touch of anger, and then she saw her thin lips slightly open, and she said coldly, "You look How long? How much have you seen? Is it before or after?" Youyou Book Union www.uutxts.com


    As soon as this statement came out, Hu Jia and Xiao Yu who were present suddenly felt a little bit crooked, but the picture was still too complicated, so that they were still very difficult to determine what happened between Han Yue and Ye Chen, but it was impossible. Deniedly, once you provoke Ye Chen, it will be like a virus, which makes people want to stop, and what happens between the two is definitely not nice.


    "Ahem, it didn''t take long. It was just a bit clear and comprehensive. After all, the senior sister had a deep Yaxing. Ye Mou just passed by and glanced at it by accident."


    With a slight grin, Ye Chen answered truthfully.


    But when Han Yue heard these words, it made her no longer dare to stay in Gu Xun''er''s small courtyard. She immediately turned around and soared into the sky, rushing towards the residence of the disciples in the inner courtyard of Canaan. As if fleeing, the people on the scene looked at each other and made their suspicions privately.


    Han Yue is also considered the number one person at Canaan College, but Ye Chen must have done something extraordinary to force him to show such a scene of escape.


    Hu Jia remembered his encounter with Brute Force Wang Ziyan not long ago, and blurted out without even thinking about it, "Ye Chen, how many girls have you harmed? Could it be that Senior Sister Han Yue was also by you..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yu on the side could not help but cover his mouth dumbly, and then the extremely slender Chiguo Jade legs moved slightly together, staring at Ye Chen and secretly said: "I want to be harmed by you too." After thinking about it, her pretty white His cheeks suddenly dyed a blush, and immediately seemed to think of something, and quickly left the courtyard at the same pace, leaving only a sentence floating in the sky: "Ye Chen, we will make an appointment tomorrow. At that time, you must come Yeah."


    At the sound of the sound, people have gone so far, but from time to time they look back at each other, revealing a trace of reluctance.


    After Ye Chen nodded towards him, he looked at Hu Jia and frowned, and secretly said what the girl was talking about, she was talking nonsense.


    After thinking about it, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "I said, what did you think about what you and Vice President Hu Gan said in the day? If you missed this opportunity, don''t come to me for anything in the future. Yes, it''s late."


    Hearing this, Hu Jia suddenly became a little excited and said: "Who wants you to be responsible? I haven''t figured it out yet. I will tell you another day."


    "Someday? Not good."


    Ye Chen responded immediately. After Hujia heard it, she didn''t react at first, but soon her small face turned red, like a ripe apple very attractive.


    Without saying a word, he ran out of the courtyard with a trembling footstep, not daring to look back.


    Sending away the three girls in trouble, Ye Chen stretched out uncontrollably, and the secret path was really debt-free and light, and all misunderstandings were explained clearly, and it was much better than being rigid.


    At the window of the small courtyard house, after Gu Xun''er heard the conversation in the courtyard clearly, she quickly returned to her bed, her crystal clear eyes blinking, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    However, after waiting for a long time, I closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep and pretended to be awakened, but after all I couldn''t wait for the person I wanted.


    For a moment, Gu Xun''er couldn''t help feeling a little strange. When she leaned over to the window to find out, she suddenly saw that Ye Chen tore a space crack and disappeared in place. She didn''t know where she went. Didn''t sleep.


    In a dark alley in Canaan City, after Ye Chen''s figure emerged, his eyes couldn''t help but rise up slightly, looking at the person in front of him, secretly secretly.

 281 Chapter 281: Unloading the Mill to Kill the Donkey? All want to go

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The house leaks wind and rain at night?Why did you just get rid of an old monster and another one came?


    Ye Chen looked at the old man with a black robe all over his face and his face was vicissitudes of life, and said slightly: "Earth evil branch hall master Ye Chen, I have seen Tianzun, and dare to ask, which Tianzun are you, what are you looking for?"


    "Huh? Little Huang''er, how dare you be so rude and presumptuous? Seeing this Tianzun, didn''t you kneel down and worship?"


    The black-clothed old man had a cold face, and his eyes looked at Ye Chen with disdain, as if he looked down on him very much.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help standing with his hands back, and calmly replied: "Old man, I am the head of the branch hall. I am equal to you in terms of identity. Respecting you is already a great respect. Why, you still want me to kneel down. "Ye Chen''s tone is very tyrannical, not at all polite.


    The black-robed old man''s face was faint, and he immediately shook his hands and slapped him: "Okay, what a sub-temple hall master is equal to me. Ye Chen, do you think a hall master of the Earth Shaman hall can sit on an equal footing with the old man? Humph, it¡¯s really a figure rising up in the mud. I don¡¯t know how high the sky is. Did you forget that you are not the Heavenly Sovereign of the Soul Palace? But it is true that the Master of Extinction only rewarded you as the lord of the sub-temple, Heavenly Sovereign? I am afraid that I will have to cultivate for several decades."


    "Oh? So you think so, Tianzun. But how do I remember that even the head of the branch hall has the same identity as Tianzun. Do you want to deny the rules made by the Lord Soulslayer?"


    Ye Chen smiled slightly. If he wanted to bully others, he had to see who he was against. Ye Chen was frightened.


    Seeing that the black-robed old man wanted to talk more, Ye Chen hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Stop talking nonsense, it''s better for you to find me with a purpose, otherwise, the kid will not be here."


    "Presumptuous, can''t I find you without the order of the Soul Palace Master? Ye Chen, kid, have you made a mistake? With your Dou Zong cultivation base, let alone compare with the Tianzun, it''s all sub-temples. You''re not qualified for the Heavenly Guardian, you know?"


    "I know, I know, what do you have any farts to let go, nagging, what do you want to say?"


    Ye Chen looked directly at this so-called Tianzun, his face was impatient, he knew that the other party saw that his cultivation base was low, and he was not worthy of the position of the sub-temple hall master, so he would be suppressed like this, but does he care about this? ?If it hadn''t been for many parties to need his level of status, he would have resigned long ago for any sub-temple hall master.


    "Okay, you are so arrogant, old man..."


    "My old sister, do you mean it or not, if you say something that is not important, I can go."


    Ye Chen stepped lightly under his feet, and the whole body suddenly rose into the air. This old guy was too long-winded, and it made people too lazy to listen to his words.


    "Don''t go, it is the Soul Palace Master who made me come."


    The black-robed old man trembled with anger. He had a dignified soul hall Tianzun with a powerful cultivation base of five-star Dou Zun. He was shocked by a yellow-haired kid who was only Dou Zong, and his Tianzun face was lost. Sharen also.


    But anyway, he had to hold back at this moment, because he came with the order of the Hall Master of Soul Destruction and Life, and there was also a task arrangement.


    But when he thought of Ye Chen''s violent temper and the character of loving anyone if he couldn''t say a word, the black robe old man couldn''t help suppressing his plan to suppress this new palace master, and without delay, he said directly: "The palace The Lord asked me to ask you how long it will take to win the daughter of the patriarch of the ancient clan. Your mission is related to the integrity of the emperor. The news from other sub-temple masters says that the emperor of the Xiao Clan is likely to be there. From the ancient clan. Now the imperial jade that the soul hall has not obtained, there are only those two pieces left. You have to hurry up, otherwise the promise your kid made in the palace lord will become yours. Cunning Talisman, finally climbed to the position of the sub-temple hall master, you don''t want to evaporate from the world so quickly."


    "Oh, I see. You go back and tell Master Soul Miesheng that it won''t take long before you can succeed. If necessary, Ye Mou will definitely sneak into the ancient clan for the soul hall and go through fire and water for my big soul clan."


    After speaking, Ye Chen swayed slightly and left the dim Canaan alley in a flash.


    It''s just that as soon as he left, the face of the old black robe Tianzun who had not left showed a haze color, and his eyes were full of fierce light: "I don''t need you anymore, Palace Master Ye Chen, after you get the emperor jade, it will be Your death day."


    On the way to Canaan College, Ye Chen shuddered uncontrollably, then turned to look at the dark alleyway that was drifting away behind him, his eyes faint.v5 novel www.v5xs.com


    Judging from the attitude of the respect towards himself on that day, there is no feeling of peers, and he is full of disdain. It is estimated that the so-called Soul Palace Hall Master Soul is extinct, I am afraid that he will shed the trouble and kill the donkey.


    "Well, I want to see if you killed the donkey or was killed by the donkey."


    It''s about Tuoshe ancient emperor jade, the key to unlocking the imperial palace. After so long, Ye Chen has already figured out a plan to deal with it. Next, he should try to improve his cultivation level to prevent accidents.


    All the way back to the small courtyard house, Ye Chen touched Gu Xun''er''s bed after a simple wash, and then turned sideways and opened his eyes to the starry sky outside the window, constantly improving his plan to deal with the oppression of the soul hall.


    On the other side of the small bed, Gu Xun''er, who felt that after Ye Chen had gone to bed, opened her big beautiful eyes, she was also secretly lightly ~ turned over, hugged Ye Chen tightly, and Qiong nose moved lightly. , As if looking for the smell of other girls on Ye Chen.


    There was nothing to say all night, when Ye Chen woke up from his sleep, a lot of rich and nutritious breakfast appeared on the wooden table beside the bed. It seemed that the workmanship was a bit delicate, and it must have been carefully cooked.


    "Brother Ye Chen, you wake up, come and taste the breakfast that Xun''er made for you."


    At this moment, Gu Xun''er with a smile on his face walked in from the door of the house, looking at him with a pretty face, very gentle.


    "Well, thank you Kaoru, I will eat it all."


    Ye Chen got up and started the daily necessary washing process, but strangely, after Gu Xun''er on the side had delivered breakfast and greeted him, he still stood there and looked at him directly, as if there was something to discuss.


    Ye Chen, who knows Gu Xun''er very well, also noticed something wrong with the other party. He shrugged and said with a smile: "After all, you are so good to my brother, do you want to tell me something? Nah, just say it quickly Yeah, or wait for me to eat that delicious meal, but I won¡¯t have time to take care of you."


    "Brother Ye Chen, there is nothing I want to say, and I haven''t been to the kitchen several times, so breakfast may not be so delicious."


    Gu Xun''er looked at Ye Chen with a little nervousness. When she picked up a piece of meat-and-green onion pancake and devoured it, she embarked on a turbulent breakfast journey. Without stopping, she quickly said: " Brother Ye Chen, I heard that you are going to take Senior Sister Han Yue to the bottom of the Heavenly Burning Qi Refining Tower, which is the most prestigious sacred place for cultivation in Canaan College. I thought that only Ziyan could go there. Good now, my Ye Brother Chen can also go, and he will also bring a queer looking like a fairy, which is really enviable."


    "Hiccup~!"


    Ye Chen was choked by Gu Xun''er, and after patted her chest, she also stood up and gently rubbed her head and said, "You girl, when did you become so yin and yang weird, do you want to go? Tell me wherever you want, brother will take you wherever you go, any place is fine, as long as your brother can do it."


    Hearing this, Gu Xun''er immediately touched her forehead, her pretty face filled with happiness.


    But she hadn''t been happy for long, two slender shadows rushed from outside the door, and immediately after the girl who was still dressed as a neutral girl entered the house, she said loudly: "I also want to go to the Tianburn Qi Refining Tower, and Ye Chen , Grandpa asked me to tell you the marriage that I said yesterday..."


    "marriage?"


    After finally thinking about rejecting it, Ye Chen looked at the beautiful girl who was talking, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said in his heart: Yes, because you like a girl''s temperament, it is reasonable to refuse.But, you don''t want to tell me, why do you still get involved with your stubborn deputy dean grandpa?


    At the time of suspicion, a woman came to the door again, and she saw Yingying Yanyan who was full of the house, and she suddenly said coldly: "I''m here to ask you to drive the promise. Let''s go to the bottom of the tower as soon as possible. Okay, try not to negotiate in the future."


    At the same time, in different locations.


    On the second floor of a tavern in Canaan City, the Heipao Tianzun who talked to Ye Chen last night was tasting tea with a man who looked less than 30 years old. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but he seemed to be discussing something important. .


    The man looks quite handsome, but his slightly thick lips are pressed tightly, and there is a stern taste, but just because of this, it made him a little bit more evil.

 282 Chapter 282-Entering the Gas Refining Tower

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hu Jia, Han Yue, and Xiao Yu came one after another. Gu Xun''er, the owner of the small courtyard, had a pretty face. She didn''t expect these potential''enemies'' to come so quickly. Did she and Ye Chen stay alone for a while?


    At this moment, Ye Chen on the side smiled and said: "Well, you are here just right, then set out now and go to the Heavenly Burning Qi Refining Tower. There is also Miss Hu Jia, I hope I will tell you If you come out, you can make your own decision and return to me. Don''t rely on your grandfather for everything, such a big girl, can''t you be the master?


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Hu Jia was a little anxious and wanted to explain what she said before. Grandpa was just an excuse, but she soon realized that she was as smart as Ye Chen, and how could she not understand her deep thoughts? Really molested yourself.


    Thinking of this, Hu Jia couldn''t help but stop talking, but her tightly clenched white fist was tinged with bright red.


    Without too much entanglement, Ye Chen put his arms around Gu Xun''er''s small waist and took the lead with the other three women, walking all the way towards the Tianburn Qi Refining Tower in Canaan''s inner courtyard.


    There are five people, four women and one man. The girls are all beautiful and graceful, while the men are handsome and handsome.


    If it weren''t for the asymmetrical number, I''m afraid the disciples and pedestrians on the road would envy the good match of these people.


    However, at this moment, whenever they see the five people walking together, they just show their eyes with immense jealousy, and the feeling of envy has never appeared. Some, it is just the jealousy of Chi Guoguo. They all secretly said why Ye Chen is a man beside him. But they can be surrounded by the three beautiful goddesses of the Outer Courtyard at the same time, and in that team, there is even Han Yuetianjiao, who the disciples of the Outer Courtyard had never dared to think about, and he is envious of others.


    For a while, the sound of jealousy with grinning teeth never lingered, and the crowd watching around the road also burst into countless murmurs, which were very noisy.


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t care about anything. He took Gu Xun¡¯s children and four daughters and quickly came outside the Burning Heaven Refining Tower on the west side of the inner courtyard, but whether it was the outer courtyard or the inner courtyard disciples, seeing the lineup of five people and four women, Yi Ji pointed at Ye Chen and the others.


    In the inner courtyard, almost no one knew Ye Chen, who had passed through the inner courtyard in the future. At most, he only slightly heard about it. At the moment, Han Yue''s figure in the team, closely behind Ye Chen, could almost see a large number of towers. The disciples outside the inner courtyard couldn''t help frowning.


    "Who is that guy? Why does Senior Sister Han Yue follow him, and the few lovely people beside him, who came from? Why haven''t I seen it in the inner courtyard before? It''s so beautiful, it''s true The person watching wants to drool."


    "Hey, hey, I advise you to keep your mind off, do you think that the guy who can be followed by Han Damei is an ordinary disciple? Let''s just take a look. If you want to get involved, you have to Weigh our abilities."


    "Hey, this brother has said a little bit more seriously. I know the girl who is being held next to Senior Sister Han Yue, who seems to be a new goddess who is a female disciple of the outer courtyard. She is so talented that it will be a matter of time before entering our inner courtyard. I heard that she only likes the ruthless person who does all the bad things when she comes to our college, the Ye Chen who never showed up."


    "Hiss~!" "Hiss~!"


    The disciples in the inner courtyard who were talking about Ye Chen and the others, when they heard the ruthless man who had done all the bad things, they couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. Although he didn''t see his appearance, Ye Chen''s name was enough to resound. The entire Canaan College.After all, that is the only real man in the courtyard who can suppress Wang Ziyan, the number one brute force, with his hard power, so he has to be convinced.


    While there was endless discussion around, Ye Chen had already taken Gu Xun''er, Han Yue and other women, and walked directly into the Tianfen Gas Refining Tower.


    Leaded by Han Yue, who is very familiar with gas refining towers, a group of five people descended directly from the ground floor to the sixth floor of the Tianburn gas refining tower, which is also the deepest level on the surface.


    Every next floor, the heat wave pressure in the tower becomes stronger, and Han Yue, who is the strongest female cultivator next to Gu Xun''er, showed an extremely distressed expression only after the fifth floor. Chen invigorated her to protect her, and then he looked with interest at the space inside the tower, which was more spacious and empty than the previous floors.


    The space on the sixth floor is quite large, the air in the tower also shows a reddish color, and the strange temperature seeps from the surface, which makes people feel warm, but the space here is spacious, but interpersonal They were all pitiful, Ye Chen looked around, but there were only a few figures standing in Nuo Da''s place. This was undoubtedly a huge difference compared with the crowded conditions on the upper floors.


    "Han Yue, why are you here, go up quickly, don''t be overwhelmed. With a few oil bottles, do you think you are strong enough to ignore the powerful pressure of the sixth layer?"


    Suddenly, a sweaty man walked out of a training room on the edge of the resting place with a number three carved on the forehead.Xuanxuan Book Bar www.xuanxuanbook.com


    As soon as he came out, he found the traces of Ye Chen and others, and he couldn''t help being kind at the moment, and he spoke to each other like a rush.


    "Senior Brother Fulai is worried, since I dare to come to the sixth floor, I must have some means to stay here to practice."


    Han Yue didn''t explain too much. She knew that Ye Chen didn''t like other people making trouble for him, so it was better to behave herself.


    "Hey, Miss Han, I''m also doing it for your own good. The cultivation space on the sixth floor is too stressful for you. Why don''t I send you back to the fifth floor..."


    Ye Chen, who didn''t speak before the man had finished speaking, looked at the opened room No. 3 and said brightly: "The space inside is filled with a feeling of fiery heat that is dozens of times stronger than this resting place, Miss Han Yue. , Is your goal the training room? It''s suitable for you."


    "Ye Tongyuan don''t want to make false statements, that is Brother Liu Qing''s personal training room, and I have no blessings to enjoy it."


    Han Yue refused to say, but Ye Chen¡¯s words caused the sweaty man to look sideways and joked: ¡°As a drag oil bottle, it¡¯s good to be next to Junior Sister Han Yue, but some, just insatiable, unexpectedly Even my training room, Liu Qing, dare to dominate nonsense."


    As he said, Liu Qing moved a few steps away, and reached out and pointed at the training room No. 3 to''invite'' and said, "If you are brave, you can go in and try, but in my opinion, your cultivation level is not enough for Dou Ling. I''m afraid that if you enter the room alone, you will be crushed into fleshy flesh. Boy, it''s not that I look down on you, but people, you still have to do what you can."


    In the spacious rest area of ??the tower, it became a little quieter due to the sudden outbreak of conflicting words between the two people. Immediately, the few figures around also took a few steps back from watching the lively mood of eating melons. In this tower The boring and boring time of cultivation, now that some people fight, they are naturally very happy to see such a pastime.


    However, just as Liu Qing''s aggressiveness was about to clashed, a cold snort violently sounded, and immediately, a strange figure appeared in the field.


    In an instant, a fierce and domineering aura rushed out like mountains and seas, and a trace of cracks spread rapidly along his feet, extending to the end of the rest area, and then gradually replaced.


    The familiar, aggressive and domineering atmosphere made everyone in the field immediately understand who came. At the moment, most people are seriously awed and dignified. Obviously, even if the comers are in the hearts of those who can be called the top powerhouses in the inner courtyard. , Are quite weighty.


    "Ye Chen is my person, who dares to move him?"


    The immature voice was crisp and moving. However, under this voice, in the rest area, except for Ye Chen, the complexion of everyone except Ye Chen changed drastically, and their eyes suddenly moved. Finally, they saw one at the entrance of a training room. Little figure.


    At the entrance of the training room, a little girl in a white dress leaned against the wall, clasped her arms and glanced at the people in the rest area. Although it seemed harmless to humans and animals, there was a vague sense of murder between the pair of eyes. , But it made the vest of the person who looked at him in cold sweat.


    "Haha, it turned out to be Senior Sister Ziyan."


    Liu Qing''s face changed slightly when the little girl in white appeared, but it was much better than the others, and he smiled at Zi Yan right now.


    Zi Yan glanced at him and walked slowly into the rest area at a small pace, and as she walked in, the crowd of onlookers around them all retreated quickly for fear of harming the pond fish.


    But when he walked before and after Ye Chen, the brute force Wang Ziyan''s aura was eight meters away, but under his slightly provocative gaze, he converged every inch.


    Immediately, the little Zi Yan reluctantly pulled the extremely red and tender mouth and said hello: "School Ye Chen, how come you have time to come to the Tianburn Qi Refining Tower? Oh, I don''t want to notify me sooner Give you the blue sky in the cultivation room on the sixth floor."


    Xiao Ziyan''s huge tone change instantly stunned everyone present, and Liu Qing, who was still disdainful of Ye Chen before, opened his mouth wide, as if he could swallow a whale, unable to close it for a long time.


    "Sister Ziyan, you are very busy, you have forgotten how miserable I was."


    When the''enemy'' met, he was extremely jealous. The moment he saw Xiao Ziyan, Ye Chen couldn''t help but recall the tragic experience of that Sunday in an instant, which was simply unforgettable for a lifetime.

 283 Chapter 283: Ive Captured You, Xiao Ziyan

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Ahem, the younger brother is really out of sight, if you don''t say, I forgot that we met before."


    Zi Yan was a little afraid to meet Ye Chen''s gaze. He looked sideways at the people in the tower and said, "But, it seems that you were bullying me before. You forgot about it, the younger brother, but everyone in the room will not Forget, everyone said yes. Oh, yes, forgot to say, this bad guy is Ye Chen, who has recently been reported in our inner courtyard."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the rest area of ??the sixth-story tower could not help but nodded and secretly agreed with Xiao Ziyan''s statement. In their memory, the fact is that Ye Chen was the guy who bullied Wang Ziyan.


    Even Gu Xun''er, Han Yue and other women beside him, pulled Ye Chen''s sleeve slightly, suggesting that he should not be too general.


    Seeing this scene, a smile suddenly appeared on Zi Yan''s small face, secretly saying that he was really a witty little witty ghost, simply too smart, and successfully won the sympathy of the public.


    "Okay, you are fine, Xiao Ziyan, if you are lucky today, I still have something to do. When the next day, I will definitely figure out the account with you, Ye Chen."


    Angrily glanced at the pretty and exquisite Xiao Ziyan. After Ye Chen waved his hand, he took Gu Xun''s children and four daughters and walked towards the parallel training room No.1, No.2, No.3, and then he went The issue of the ownership of the training room was allocated.


    "Xun''er, your physique is extraordinary, and you have great endurance to fire, then this training room will give it to you first, after all, you are the most suitable."


    "Brother Ye Chen, the fire attribute energy of this training room is too strong, and my cultivation level is not enough, and I won''t be able to cultivate for long."


    Hearing that Ye Chen gave himself the training room No. 1, Gu Xun''er felt both joy and waste.


    She was only able to stand up to the realm of Douling, and she was really hard to be stunned in the No. 1 training room. The fire energy in it was too strong, so strong that ordinary Dou Wang could not bear for a few minutes.


    "It''s okay, brother brought you here and arranged like this, he will help you."


    With that said, Ye Chen looked at Xiao Ziyan, the master of training room No. 1, and raised his eyebrows slightly: "You won''t mind my Xun''er, you occupy your training room."


    It¡¯s not like a questioning question. All the people present were shocked. Although they knew the name of Ye Chen, the king of brute force, the training room could not be arranged by a disciple. He Ye Chen Has it been reported by the Great Elder?It really feels like occupying the mountain as king.


    However, what is unexpected is that Zi Yan, who said that he was bullied before, said nonchalantly at this moment: "It doesn''t matter, you just use it. Anyway, the training room treats my current practice. It''s not very useful, and I''m not here to practice..."


    While talking, Xiao Ziyan immediately covered her small mouth and couldn''t help but secretly said in her heart: she almost told her secret, she came to the gas refining tower deliberately, wasn''t she a little afraid that the guy would avenge her What you did.


    After all, Zi Yan felt that her seven days were too much for Ye Chen. If time can return, she would still do that, hahaha.


    There is no regret at all, even thinking of the seven-day experience, and some want to laugh, Xiao Ziyan hastily lined up her chest, resisting the urge to find out, otherwise the stable phenomenon that is hard to maintain will be stopped. It may break.


    "Boom!"


    During the conversation between Ye Chen and Xiao Ziyan, the door of the training room on the side was closed with a loud bang, and then Liu Qing¡¯s voice came from inside: "Senior Ziyan agrees that it¡¯s her business. , And if you want to in my training room, go to the elder to discuss it, I''ll wait for you to go..."


    Before the sound was over, a louder and louder sound suddenly sounded, and immediately everyone in the room looked at the closed door made of special hard rock, and was shattered by a small fist. Lime powder.


    Immediately afterwards, the master of the fist also uttered a cold voice: "This senior, I seem to remember you said that if there is a kind, let me go in and try. If you can wait a moment, let the training room Give it to me, are you going to regret it?"


    "I..."


    Liu Qing looked at Ye Chen, who was even more so than Zi Yan, and slammed his hard-to-understand Shimen with a fist. He didn''t know what to say to refute for a while.14 Novel Network www.14xsw.com


    However, the No. 3 seed training room at the bottom of the Burning Sky Refining Tower is the third energy sacred ground for cultivation in the entire Qi Refining Tower, so letting it go makes it feel very unwilling.


    But looking at Ye Chen, who had a cold complexion and was as strong as a monster, Liu Qing couldn''t help but lower his head at the moment, and walked out of the training room No. 3 slowly. Even though he was extremely unwilling at the moment, he was crushed by the powerful strength. Next, I dared not say a word.


    And at the same time that Liu Qing agreed to give way, the stone gates of the other training rooms opened at the same time, whether it was the training room No. 4 or No. 5 and 6.


    Even the No. 2 gate near Ziyan''s No. 1 training room was slowly rising at this moment, and immediately a young man with a normal complexion walked out from the inside, nodded towards Ziyan, and then left consciously. The sixth floor.


    In such a scene, Liu Qing, who was still depressed, and the other people in the lounge all looked at each other.


    If other people didn¡¯t know who had slipped away just now, but Liu Qing and others knew very well, that¡¯s Lin Xiuya, the second in the ranking list, the second in the inner courtyard, and he might even compete with Senior Sister Ziyan for the first place. A throne.


    But now, the so-called second in the top rankings, he didn''t have the courage to face Ye Chen tit-for-tat, it was really unexpected.


    On the contrary, Ye Chen didn''t show any surprises. After all, everyone was smart, and he couldn''t see his cultivation level right away, and he should be judged. Those who know the current affairs are handsome.


    "Well, now that the training room is vacant, then the 2nd will return to Hanyue 3rd to Hujia, and the 4th will be wronged to Miss Xiao Yu, but that is also the most suitable place for your cultivation at this moment."


    When Ye Chen said this, the women didn''t say anything, and they nodded in agreement, repeatedly saying yes.


    After all, even the training room No. 4 far exceeds the training requirements of any one of Gu Xun¡¯s children and daughters. Even Han Yue did not expect to enter the training room No. 2. She originally thought that there could be someone outside the No. 5. The training room is very good, but right now, it is pleasantly surprised.


    Looking at Ye Chen who was distributing the pure white ball of light, Han Yue couldn''t help but feel that the man in front of him still had a reliable side.


    And Ye Chen, who used the fragments of the broken god core and the condensed fighting energy source shield, also clapped his hands and smiled at the four women: "Make good use of the energy source of fighting energy I gave you, and input your own fighting energy of different strengths. It can also stimulate different stages of protection, to ensure that the surrounding fire energy is oppressed, within your own tolerance, and practice hard."


    "thanks, thanks."


    Except for Gu Xun''er in the field, the other three women all said thank you at the same time. This precious opportunity is simply a great kindness to them. After all, the training room on the sixth floor is not the top few in the top list. There was no chance to enter, but Ye Chen did it for them.


    "No need, everyone is friends."


    After shrugging, Ye Chen waved a strange fire barrier to block the training room No. 3, then continued to open his mouth and said, "You guys should practice hard, and I should go where I want to go."


    As he said, his whole person disappeared in a space crack, and Gu Xun''er and other women also entered the first few training rooms, preparing to promote their cultivation level with all their strength.


    Soon, in a space below the sixth floor, Ye Chen''s figure appeared again, but in the space at this moment, the earth was like a huge pothole pierced by some east hole, and there was even more raging inside. The huge amount of fire energy gushing out, covering the sky and the sun, climbed upward, like a huge red pillar of fire, extremely exaggerated.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen was very calm, and immediately saw his gaze continue to face down, straight through the huge energy fire pillar, looking into the fire energy giant eye, moving lightly, as if he wanted to enter it.


    However, a crisp voice suddenly sounded beside him: "Ye Chen, don''t be impulsive. There are restrictions imposed by the dean. You can''t break in. Be careful of playing with fire and burning yourself."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen immediately looked back, and immediately saw a pretty Luo Li Xiaoziyan, slowly flying towards him, with a weird smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "I knew, you can''t help but follow. of."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Ziyan couldn''t help being said dumbly and said: "Ye Chen, don''t mess around, you have forgotten your promise to the dean and will not retaliate against me, you...ah!"


    Halfway through the conversation, Xiao Ziyan saw a big hand coming to her in an instant, and then it continued to grow bigger, so fast that she didn''t even have any reaction time, and there was an evil voice in her ears: catch you Yes, Xiao Ziyan!

 284 Chapter 284 The world of magma, the beauty of Luo Liziyan

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!If the sixth floor is the bottom of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower, the place where Ye Chen is now is the deep place under the ground.


    Here is almost a completely different scene from the upper floors. The hot temperature rises in the huge space, and even the line of sight is a little fuzzy and illusory. Taking a gentle breath, it suddenly feels like a flame.


    The fiery red light penetrated from nowhere, illuminating the entire space quite brightly. In the center of this space, outside a very spacious and deep hole, a piece of energy visible to the naked eye covered the wanton fire energy. The column, which is firmly sealed off.


    That is the dean¡¯s prohibition in Xiao Ziyan¡¯s mouth. The surface of its energy mask is filled with various mysterious lines, like the winding dents left by a snake, and the energy mask here is also extremely The violent rage, a trace of vigorous energy ripples continued to spread out, and even faintly there was a very low burst of air.


    "Quickly let go of me, now the situation has changed. The strong fire energy inside is afraid that it will riot. I must go up and notify Grandpa Su Qian and let him strengthen the restriction."


    Xiao Ziyan''s delicate body was clamped under Ye Chen''s arm, constantly moving around trying to break free, and also said that something big was about to happen.


    However, in the face of her words, Ye Chen shrugged indifferently: "The slack prohibition is just what I want, and it saves my son from spending some time and effort here."


    "You are crazy, but there is something in the fire cave that makes Grandpa Su fear. You dare to mess around and die without a place to be buried. Ye Chen, I know you are still angry and I bullied you, but When you are not talking about this now, let me go."


    Xiao Ziyan seemed to know a lot, and bursts of anxiety rose in her agile beautiful eyes.


    And as her voice fell, the sound of a faint liquid flowing abruptly resounded in the originally relatively quiet deep bottom. The sound was like a lake rolling and boiling, but it was such a subtle sound. As a result, Xiao Ziyan''s complexion suddenly became serious, and his eyes suddenly turned to the extremely spacious deep hole, revealing two sharp-pointed eyes, and directed towards the deep hole in the center, and the sound came from there.


    "It''s too late. If you don''t let me go to Grandpa Su, the Heavenly Burning Qi Refining Tower and even the entire Canaan Academy will be devastated."


    There is a deep fear in Xiao Zi Yan''s eyes, as if there is an existence capable of destroying everything in a huge deep hole, which makes people terrified.


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but look at the already somewhat distorted energy mask, and touched his chin, his expression extremely calm.


    The things in this deep cave, he who came through, of course knew what it was, and Ye Chen came to the gas refining tower for its purpose, isn''t it?Wouldn''t it be right to figure it out.


    There was no intention to loosen Zi Yan at all. On the contrary, Ye Chen directly held the petite and exquisite Zi Yan with his arm, and slowly flew over the deep cave. He quietly watched the energy in the cave not only enhanced by the riot, but the finches wanted to try. Xiao Ziyan couldn''t help shook his head when he saw Xiao Ziyan''s eyes.


    "Crazy, crazy, Ye Chen, you are really crazy, you dare to hit the idea of ??something in a deep hole."


    Unable to show a shocked expression, Xiao Ziyan swallowed nervously after feeling the surging violent fire energy tide, her expression very tense.


    Ye Chen ignored Xiao Ziyan, but cast his gaze into the deep hole. The pupils were gradually covered with a layer of golden fluorescence, and under this layer of fluorescence, the bottomless deep hole was finally A little bit of other sights appeared.


    It was a sea of ??magma, but the color of the magma here was extraordinarily dark red compared to ordinary magma, as if countless blood was mixed in it, and the whole was a strange color.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com


    Suddenly, there was a small voice quietly resounding from the magma world, the voice was very loud, as if something was about to break out of its cocoon.


    And with the sound of bang bang, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help looking at the world of underground magma, an extremely violent and majestic energy slowly gushing from the bottom of the magma, and with this violent energy Swelling up, the slight restlessness in the magma world was also broken. The wind from nowhere screamed above the magma, and the magma drove up a wave of fire that was as high as ten meters, and then fell heavily. , The roar of that moment, like a mountain and a crack!


    In the endless magma world, the dark red magma suddenly churned up violently, and an extremely violent energy filled it.


    When the magma was rolling, it was as if something was about to break through the water. After a while, the tumbling magma suddenly became quiet. However, Ye Chen''s eyes did not take back because of this. He clearly felt the violent The energy is getting closer and closer to the surface of the magma.


    "Finally, it started."


    Without waiting, Ye Chen flew directly to the edge while the dean¡¯s restrictions were already weak, and with one hand he suddenly tore a gap that was not too big or small enough to accommodate the passage of two people, and then there was no stopping. The one penetrates in.


    Outside the energy shield, the hot air is unbearable, and Ye Chen and Xiao Ziyan who entered the vast magma world were also hit by hundreds of times of heat waves. In less than half a second, their clothing was The burning was completely clean. If Ye Chen didn''t use his vindictiveness to protect the two in time, he was afraid that someone would be burned as black at this moment.


    The fire wave is so powerful and fierce that one wave after another has not calmed down. The endless ocean of magma, as if controlled by something, suddenly agitated a huge wave of magma of dozens of feet and sent it straight to them.


    Seeing this scene, Chiguo¡¯s Xiao Ziyan didn¡¯t care about covering up, but she closed her eyes and hugged Ye Chen with a little fear, as if she wouldn¡¯t be hurt if she didn¡¯t look at it, and she seemed to trust Ye Chen completely and took it as a Shelter.


    Seeing the huge waves coming, Ye Chen didn''t look nervous, but suddenly shouted in a cold voice: "Naughty animal, I can see at a glance that you are not a human being, so you will be arrested soon."


    Having said that, I saw Xiao Ziyan with one arm around him, and the other continuously waving in the air. Within half a day, the cyan fire lotus that scorched the air and twisted the air suddenly appeared, and immediately it was like a meteor falling, all towards it. The monstrous magma wave flew away.


    Fanhuo magma, although its aura was amazing, but under the devastation of Qinglian''s core fire, it did not hold on for a round.


    I saw the different fire green lotus in the sky. As soon as it came into contact with the huge magma wave, it was like a broken bamboo. It easily dissipated the tens of meters of slurry fire wave. Soon the blossoming green lotus was unimpeded, moving towards hiding. Unknown creatures in the magma sea rushed away.


    At the same time, the surface of the violent magma suddenly set off waves. In the magma shot, the whole body was almost transparent. The head was huge and the body was covered with invisible flames. The fire python was pierced. The magma sea surface, brought up the majestic energy that made the space tremble, appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The magma is broken, the transparent fire python is so huge that it has been imprisoned for thousands of years. It raises a huge head, sharp enough to make an ordinary fighting spirit blast the sound waves of the body on the spot, and it spreads rapidly. Waved the huge snake tail easily blocked the sky full of green lotus fire from Ye Chen.


    With the continuous spread of the sound of fire bursting, the world of magma is like being thrown into countless bombs. The low roar continues to sound, the magma shoots violently, and flames burst out everywhere.


    After the huge transparent fire python blocked the alien fire green lotus, it felt like a gaze in midair, and suddenly raised the huge head, the triangular pupils glowing with invisible flames, locked on Ye Chen''s body firmly!


    However, in this anxious confrontation atmosphere, a scream suddenly came up. As Ye Chen looked at the sound, Zi Yan of Chiguo just now was constantly breaking his big hand, and was also saying something bad. Then, after discovering Ye Chen''s gaze, he even wanted to cover his sight.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but curled his lips and said: "It''s so small!" But in the next second, he felt a strange feeling in his heart, and secretly said that Xiao Luo Li is beautiful, that''s it.

 285 Chapter 285 Dare to Move My Woman

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!I have to say that the feeling Xiao Ziyan brought to Ye Chen at this moment was completely different from that of ordinary women.


    Although there is no real material, the lightness and tenderness that only Luo Li possesses, and the impact of immature feeling, almost refreshed Ye Chen''s sense of three perceptions. Among them, the beauty is speechless and it is almost a little bit. The feeling of change in the heart is really sinful.


    A few times secretly heard Amitabha Buddha in his heart, and after he moved his palm slightly unconsciously, Ye Chen took out a set of his own clothes from Najie and put it on Xiao Ziyan''s body, and then hurriedly pushed her angry. To the distant airspace.


    "Shameless, silver thief, scum, you are simply not a human being, and you have to squeeze such a small me, and...you have to squeeze, you are a beast, you just push me away after eating it. Did the fire python kill me?"


    It seems that because of Ye Chen''s side movement, Xiao Ziyan finally couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart. She was cursing at Ye Chen, and Xiaofenquan couldn''t help waving, very...cute.


    "Ahem!"


    Ye Chen realized that there was something wrong with his emotional state. After he coughed twice and looked away from Xiao Ziyan, he waved to stop him and said, "Stop, stop, I''ll take it all at once, but you can''t compare to those seven days. I have done everything, but for the sake of you being Luo Li now, let''s get even now. No one owes anyone. If you want to leave, just go up."


    After that, Ye Chen couldn''t help squeezing his left arm. He couldn''t help but secretly said that he was really a beast, and he was moved by Xiao Ziyan, who was still like Luo Li, who was still a teenager.


    But anyway, the delicate, cute and cute little Ziyan, whoever knows that the other party¡¯s true identity is not actually a little girl, can remain calm, just like Xiao Wu in the world of Douluo, never since childhood He often made jokes like that with Tang San. They were all grown-ups. Ye Chen couldn''t be completely blamed. He could only mute even the Heart-Cleaning Curse silently in his heart and stay rational.


    "No, you said that the two cleansing are two cleansing, then I am the king of brute force, isn''t it very shameless?


    Xiao Ziyan still wanted to fight with reason, but just after he finished speaking, the huge invisible fire python in the magma ocean suddenly churned and surged over the magma sea.


    The extremely humane anger flashed across the snake pupils, seeming to be furious for being disturbed, and then a huge mouth opened, and a majestic invisible flame sprayed at Ye Chen violently.


    Feeling the extremely hot temperature suddenly rising in the space in front of him, Ye Chen, who had been alert for a long time, couldn''t help but show a fierce light. When his palms were turned, two surging cyan flames burst out of his palms, and finally in Xiao Xiao As Zi Yan watched, he slammed into the invisible flame.


    "Boom!"


    A loud and loud noise not only rushed into the huge magma space, but the extremely hot energy fluctuations also rushed out from the place of collision, making the already dry and hot world become even hotter, like a blazing sun. The desert for months is so sizzling.


    When the little Ziyan on the side saw this scene, she turned around and wanted to escape from the magma world, but when the aftermath of the heat wave passed, she was surprised to find that the surface of her clothes suddenly rose up with a large amount of green Light, wrapped it tightly, leaving her unharmed under the energy aftermath of the impact of the abnormal fire.


    Seeing this, Zi Yan couldn''t help looking at Ye Chen, who was playing with the invisible giant python, pouting his thin mouth, muttering to himself: "If you still have a conscience, then...if you catch the enemy, forgive you. ."


    With that said, Xiao Ziyan leaped forward and opened up hundreds of miles away from the battlefield. Then he stopped to watch the battle. At the same time, he took out a jade seal from his own ring and poured his spiritual consciousness inward. Sound transmission.


    "Grandpa Su, the deep space at the bottom of the Burning Sky Refining Tower is changing, come here to help."


    After the sound transmission was released, Xiao Ziyan took out her clothes again and finished wearing them, and watched the battle, but what she didn''t know was that the great elder Su Qian at this moment had already learned about the bottom of the gas refining tower, and He just walked out of the Dean''s room in Man Tianchi, his face showing helplessness.


    "How could this happen? Why did you leave the hospital when you needed him most, Dean Mang, where did you go?"


    Xiao Ziyan¡¯s jade seal sounded in his mind, and Su Qian¡¯s old face also showed a very urgent expression, and immediately he did not dare to delay, even if he opened his mouth like the elders in the courtyard, he said: " There has been a change, the dean has already left, and all the elders in the courtyard who have a cultivation level of Douhuang and above have rushed to gather in the Burning Heaven Refining Tower.


    After the sound transmission was completed, Su Qian also rushed towards the gas refining tower at the fastest speed, Yukong.Good Chinese www.haozw8.com


    At the same time, there were two dark shadows outside Canaan Academy, but they rushed into the Burning Sky Refining Tower with a faster flight speed.


    After the magma world collided with the invisible fire python''s different fire attack, the huge invisible fire python plunged into the magma ocean and completely disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen frowned constantly, and muttered silently: "It seems that this alien fire has intelligence, and it is really difficult to conquer." Even though he has alien fire celestial bodies, it naturally has the characteristics of alien fire closeness, but that fall heart inflammation The invisible fire python was still full of guard against him.


    When the next blow was unavailable, it was even more cunningly hidden, leaving no trace of it.


    Slowly took out a set of white robe and put it on, Ye Chen slowly ascended into the sky, and began to think about how to surrender the meteorite heart hidden in the magma ocean.


    Suddenly, he remembered something, and then he smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said in his heart: "Although the spiritual sense of Falling Heart Flame is difficult to capture, its body, if I remember correctly, is still somewhere deep in this magma ocean." Relying on the geographical understanding of this space, Ye Chen vaguely remembered the approximate location of Falling Heart Flame''s body. With the powerful spiritual power covering it, it was not impossible to find it.


    And once the body of the alien fire was found, Ye Chen, who had practiced Fen Jue, was also very sure of successfully swallowing the alien fire.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen suddenly condensed a thick layer of green lotus geocentric fire covering his body, and immediately wanted to jump into the magma ocean, looking for the invisible fire python''s alien fire body.


    However, at this moment, a strange voice suddenly rang in his ears: "Dianzhu Ye, that Falling Heart Flame, can you let me?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help turning around and looking at the direction of the sound source. When he saw this, he found an acquaintance, that was the black-robed Tianzun who had looked for him last night, and at this moment, the black short sword in the palm of the Tianzun was also On Xiao Ziyan''s thin white neck, a light blood stain was printed.


    But the person who spoke was not the black robe Tianzun, but a young man beside him. He was no longer older than Ye Chen, and the man who was just found out by him began to tremble violently when he found the ring. , And then a voice mixed with coldness came to his ears: "Brother Chen, that is the master-killing and rebellious apprentice under my seat, but he can''t move him right now. The black-robed man next to him is a five-star Dou Zun. , The strength is very different from the previous Mu Gu, so you still have to deal with it."


    "Oh? Is that your apprentice Han Feng? He looks like a talent, but his heart is filthy and ugly."


    Ye Chen secretly responded to Yao Lao, but in the outside world, he also smiled at the black-robed old man: "Heaven is coming, what instructions do you want to grab me for the strange fire? For a humble ant?"


    As soon as these words came out, Han Feng, who was smiling just now, suddenly said sharply: "Everyone is Douzong. I am afraid that Palace Master Ye is not better than me. If I am an ant, what about you?"


    Heipao Tianzun did not speak, but looked at Ye Chen with a smile, as if he wanted to watch the tiger fight, but suddenly, an afterimage appeared in front of his eyes, and immediately a clear and thick''pop'' sound resounded throughout the film. The world of magma.


    At the same time, Han Feng, who had just been ranting, didn¡¯t even react, was drawn by a huge force on his fairly handsome face, and immediately the whole person was like a whirlwind hot wheel, spinning in the air. Dozens of laps flying in the air and falling down, and then hit the ground hard, printing a giant black hole with a human seal several times wider than the human figure. The old face of the black robe Tianzun couldn''t help shaking for several times, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "What a palace master Ye, who dared to move me in front of this Tianzun, don''t you think I will kill this little girl now?"


    As if panicking, Heipao Tianzun twisted his short sword slightly, about to cut Xiao Ziyan''s throat.


    But just as he changed his hands and moved slightly, a cold voice suddenly brought a storm to his face and said, "Dare to move my woman!"


    As soon as the words came out, the endless magma ocean suddenly surged into the sky, and at the same time, Ye Chen''s whole body was also madly bursting out of endless majestic blue flames, and the overwhelming space was also connected with the hundreds of magma waves, with great momentum. , Just like the master of this magma world, even if the black-robed Tianzun saw this, the short sword in his hand froze in place and did not dare to make another half-point.


    Looking at Ye Chen who looked like a god, Heipao Tianzun''s big hand holding a short sword involuntarily trembled slightly, although it was not obvious, but even so, it made him feel dumb.


    "How can this be so, the mere mere Douzong makes me feel threatened?"


    Tightening the dagger in his hand, the black-robed Tianzun stared at Ye Chen cautiously. For a while, it was difficult to ride a tiger. It was not whether or not to kill or not to kill. Even at this moment, he felt a little regretful and should not accept Han Feng''s promise. This helped him seize the different fire, so that he met the Lord of the Hall of Man who made him feel uncomfortable.

 286 Chapter 286

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"The Heavenly Sovereign of Reaching the Stars, kill him, and help me capture the fire."


    On the hot rocky ground, Han Feng''s rage sounded, and immediately after hearing a burst of crackling stones, a ragged figure rose from the ground and flew directly towards the black-robed old man.


    Unknown to the people, a strong murderous intent was scattered in the hot air, and it was forced to leave Ye Chen, staring at him.


    However, just as Han Feng was about to fly to the side of the star-catching Heavenly Sovereign, an afterimage that was so close to the star-catching that he could not see clearly, instantly struck the face of Han Feng who was flying.


    In an instant, the roar that has been like a pig slaughtering once again resounded through the entire magma world space, and at the same time, Han Feng''s body that had just climbed, like a cannonball, directly exploded and chased the previous human form. Ground hole.


    Immediately afterwards, the noise of countless broken rocks continued to be heard from the human-shaped cave, until after the magma burst from the inside, Han Feng''s servant disappeared completely in the magma world, life and death unknown.


    "Ye Chen, in front of the deity, are you going too far?"


    Watching Han Feng disappear into the cave where magma emerged, the old wrinkled face of the old ghost picking star suddenly stretched out of nowhere and was extremely ugly.He even trembled slightly with anger, but the black dagger in his palm was firmly pressed, and did not approach Xiao Ziyan''s throat for half a minute because of the emotions about time and space.


    "Excessive? The Heavenly Sovereign Reaching the Stars, you kidnapped my woman. Isn''t it too excessive? You helped an outsider to grab the strange fire of the Lord of the Temple, isn''t it too much? So many, otherwise, with my temperament as the head of the sub-temple of the soul hall, I would have already treated you..."


    With that, Ye Chen stretched out his hand and stroked his throat slightly, and his eyes were full of fierce light. Even if he confronted Dou Zun in the realm of Dou Zong, he was very tough.


    Hearing these words, the old star picker of the five-star peak Dou Zun, his face changed a little, he knew that he was ignorant of this matter.But, his dignified soul palace Tianzun, does he still need to abide by the truth?


    What helps outsiders, what to snatch the alien fire, what if he wins the stars even if he does?


    Thinking that he was strong enough to crush Ye Chen''s Dou Zun cultivation base, the old ghost picker was emboldened in his heart, and suddenly rose again, and immediately saw his eyes staring at Ye Chen coldly, and his free left hand began to disappear. The condensing of the sound makes people hard to detect a strong fighting spirit.


    But before he did it, Xiao Ziyan, who was held hostage by him, was the first to stare at Ye Chen with a solemn face and whispered: "Your woman, Ye Chen, what are you talking about, can you tell me clearly? Is it your woman?" The voice was so small that it was impossible for anyone but herself to hear it clearly.


    But Xiao Ziyan didn''t care about these, just secretly thought.


    That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve heard the three words ¡°I¡¯m a woman¡± twice, and I didn¡¯t dare to think about what it meant. Right now, I had to secretly wonder about Ye Chen¡¯s true thoughts, even when the two of them had hatred against each other. During the relationship, she also thought; Could it be that Ye Chen has always liked me?


    As soon as this thought came out, it was like a spring rain and bamboo shoots, madly occupying her thinking environment at this moment. Even if she thought that Ye Chen lied to save her, but the thoughts together could not be suppressed, so that Looking at Ye Chen''s eyes have undergone tremendous changes, extremely complicated and tangled, and can see people in the clouds.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen made his debut without blurting his mouth: "Why are you looking at me like this? It''s strange. Just now, what you said, I didn''t hear a word clearly."


    "I.."


    Xiao Ziyan opened her thin lips lightly, and was about to ask out the meaning of those three words aloud, but suddenly her aftermath fell to the dignified spirit of the old ghost picking up the palm of the star, and then she turned her words sharply: "Ye Chen, Be careful."


    Halfway through the conversation, the old star picker slapped a palm at Ye Chen. In an instant, the huge world of magma began to tremble and shake, and then a stern air that smashed through the sky and mixed with a little bit of starlight arrived. In front of Ye Chen, almost as much as the huge waves of magma behind him.


    "Quiet Douzong, scare me, you are still a little tender."


    The old star catcher who slapped a palm was still a little vigilant observing Ye Chen¡¯s countermeasures. He wanted to try how strong this one was, so that the palm he splayed didn¡¯t use his full strength, but there were still seven or eight. The strength of points.Yipin Book Bar www.1pinshu.com


    "You are looking for death!"


    Ye Chen uttered a cold eye at the corner of his mouth, and then the turbulent Qinglian heart fire all over his body immediately affected the huge magma wave that was hundreds of meters high, and rushed toward the starlight fighting energy that smashed the sky and covered the earth.


    However, at this moment, a huge invisible fire python rushed out of the magma sea surface, violently and continuously waved its giant tail, and instantly destroyed the linkage between Qinglian''s core fire and magma that day.


    As the invisible fire python, the spirit body of the Falling Heart Flame, its control of magma can be said to be a lot stronger than Ye Chenqinglian''s geocentric fire. Although they belong to different varieties of geocentric fire, they are on the list of different fires. , Falling Heart Yan ranked 14th, while Qinglian Earth Heart Fire was only 19th.


    If it is a few more places, I am afraid that it will fall below the huge Lahu throne in the top 20 of the different fire list, and the gap cannot be ignored.


    After being stabbed in the back by the invisible fire python, Ye Chen''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and the majestic Starlight Fighting Qi that quickly flew in front of him made him fall into a dilemma.


    The attack of the peak of the five-star Douzun is not something that he, the only six-star Douzong, can be strong. Even with the blessing of the different fire, there is a gap of almost a whole realm and it cannot be offset. As for the use of the artifact Demon Abyss... ..


    Suddenly, Ye Chen, who was thinking quickly, suddenly heard that he not only has the magical tool Demon Abyss, but also recently obtained two powerful fighting skills that are close to the sky level from the generous Dean Man Tianchi. The powerful starlight fighting spirit attack launched by the old star ghost can also turn danger and benefit.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen instantly sat up in the air, and immediately countless majestic blue flames rushed towards the starlight vindictive attack, intending to resist for a moment, and he himself was madly running the Seventh-turned Dominator!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Ye Chen''s body surface burst into countless imaginary stars, and the body of the divine tool Demon Abyss arrived at his pubic area instantly from the center of his eyebrows, and was constantly flooded with Qinglian in the pubic space. The heart of the earth is crazy refining.


    After obtaining the Seventh-turn Overlord, he theoretically learned it under the powerful effect of the automatic cultivation system, and the move at this moment is just to transform the familiar theory into reality. .


    Under the terrifying temperature of the core fire of the different fire Qinglian Earth Heart, even the divine weapon Demon Abyss was refined in the blink of an eye under Ye Chen''s active control and automatic training system, and it instantly merged into Ye Chen''s body. , Turned into the nourishment of his flesh.


    But the weird Ye Chen turned his knees and closed his eyes on the spot, and he couldn''t help causing the old star picker to raise his hair and smile: "Haha, I thought you, the Hallmaster of Dou Zong, are so amazing. You were originally a bluffing fake tiger."


    As he said, the old ghost picking up the star suddenly grabbed his left hand, and immediately saw the starlight fighting spirit that smashed the sky and the earth, and instantly shattered the blue flames and alien fire defenses under Ye Chen''s cloth into nothingness.


    "Dou Zong, just die for me."


    Seeing that the alien fire defense was too weak, the old star picker didn''t think much about it. He raised his hand and accelerated the starlight fighting energy that smashed the sky, and instantly swallowed Ye Chen completely out of sight.


    Ye Chen, a normal body with only one meter and eight sons, wanted to appear extremely small under the majestic offensive force, so that the scene seemed extremely exaggerated.


    "Ye Chen, run away."


    Seeing that she pinched her own Ye Chen before, she disappeared in the blink of an eye without noticing any breath, Xiao Ziyan immediately thought in her heart: Is it all because of me?If it weren''t for me being held hostage to save me, with your ability, you can easily escape even if you can''t beat it, it''s all... it''s my fault.


    Luo Li Ziyan lowered her small head, reproaching her gaze, looking weakly at the domain of the void that had been swallowed up and crushed by starlight fighting spirit, with a trance.


    At this moment, several figures also swarmed in from the hole above the head that looked like a circular patio.


    When someone discovered something wrong with the magma world, he immediately surrounded the old ghost picking stars. Elder Su Qianda, who was headed by him, said with angrily: "Let go of Ziyan, Canaan Academy is forbidden. Can you trespass?"


    Hearing this, the slightly tall old ghost picker suddenly couldn''t help but raised his head and laughed, but before he said a word, a naked figure galloped up from the ground again, and immediately just glared at him. Xiang Su Qian and several Canaan elders roared, "A group of ants dare not help Master Tianzun. They are simply looking for death."

 287 Chapter 287 A group of ants, Ziyan suffers

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing this, Su Qian, who hadn''t recognized the speaker at first, couldn''t help but frown as he looked at the burnt-out man and whispered.


    "Yao Huang, Han Feng?"


    Out of this speculation, it was entirely because he knew that for so many years, the strong in the realm of Douzong was the only one like Han Feng who had eaten the courage of the bear heart and the leopard, dared to kill the teacher and be mad, and dare to take them. The forbidden area of ??South College is different.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t think that Elder Su still remembers this medicine emperor. It seems that you are not too confused, but why didn''t you kneel down after seeing Tianzun."


    Han Feng was grinning, his appearance was very ugly, and immediately after he instigated fighting qi to shake the burnt black material on his body, he silently took out a set of clothing and put it on his body, covering countless wounds. He reverted to a human-like figure.


    "Tianzun, kneel down?"


    Hearing these words, even with Su Qian''s calm temperament, he turned his eyes to the old man who was wearing a large black robe and holding his granddaughter.


    But just looking at it, he suddenly let out a scream, and immediately covered his eyes, shaking his head in the air.


    "Elder, what''s wrong with you?"


    The vice-president Hu Gan, who followed him, couldn''t help holding Su Qian with his hands. However, he soon discovered that scarlet blood was constantly infiltrating through the fingers of the other party covering his eyes. The scene was once terrifying. .


    As the great elder, Su Qian has always been the strongest person in Canaan College except Dean Man, with the cultivation base of the three-star peak Douzong.


    But right now, this most powerful elder was glared and his eyes were bleeding, and he screamed again and again, which is really incredible.


    At this moment, a female elder in the inner courtyard behind Hu Gan leaned forward and put her ears beside Hu Gan and said: "Old man, let''s avoid the edge for now. That heavenly sovereign can easily damage the elder, I am afraid it is not Dou Zun. Just go to the peak to fight for the supremacy, never be an enemy, or go to the dean and come back."


    "But what should they do about the strange fire in the magma ocean and the granddaughter of the grand elder, Ziyan? Could it be..."


    Hu Gan, who was born with a rough and violent nature, wanted to save people and guard the fire in the forbidden area, but before he could finish his words, the female elder on the side interrupted again: "Are you crazy? There are only three one-star Douzongs left here, and you elders who are at the top of Douhuang cultivation. Do you think that we can really do something in front of Douzun? Old man, calm down and burn the sky. Outside the gas tower, there are thousands of disciples waiting for us to protect. Are they not important?"


    "but..."


    Hu Qian¡¯s mouth opened slightly, trying to refute, but the female elder¡¯s words are not unreasonable. If Dean Man is not there, they cannot watch the destruction of Canaan Academy and the destruction of thousands of disciples. If you go up now, maybe Some disciples can be saved.But that being said, he couldn''t make him abandon Ziyan.


    "Go, my granddaughter, I will save myself."


    Su Qian closed her eyes, and forcibly resisted the sharp pain in her eyes, and immediately dispersed her spiritual consciousness, and patted Hu dry with a slight tremor.


    Compared to personal safety, the academy is indeed more important. As a great elder, how could he not understand.


    "Elder, I will accompany you here to save people." Hu Gan said in a deep voice, then turned to look at the other elders of the inner courtyard: "You should protect the other disciples first, and leave it to me and the elder. "


    Between the words, Hu''s wide-open eyes rose with determination, and the elders of the inner courtyard who heard this sentence, after very difficult struggles, quickly flew towards the outside of the tower.


    But Hu Gan''s awe-inspiring words fell in Han Feng''s ears, but they evoked a ridiculous voice: "Hahaha, I really laughed at this emperor. The nine-star fighting emperor, the ant that I can''t even beat, is it? Because of you and the blind man whose eyes have been destroyed, dare to be presumptuous in front of Tianzun." Nuancai Literature Network www.ncwxxs.com


    "Want to save people? Save Ye Chen''s woman?" As he said, Han Feng suddenly turned his gaze to Xiao Ziyan, who had a low-eyed expression, and continued with a grinning grin, "Well, I''ll let you save A girl who has been defiled by me, go back. The emperor will save you all. On that day of Ye Chen''s death, don''t forget to tell that ant, his woman, I''m on it."


    After all, Han Feng''s eyes showed a crazy color, and he spied with his big hands, and he went straight to the forbidden area of ??Xiao Ziyan who was still the little girl Luo Li.


    At the same time, the wrinkled old star picker''s face suddenly looked at Han Feng with a hint of appreciation, and immediately moved his fingers, and Zi Yan''s petite body took the initiative to move closer to Han Feng''s big hand.


    Upon seeing this scene, Su Qian, who couldn''t open his eyes, and the grumpy Hu Gan, instantly shouted in unison: "Niezha, you dare!"


    As they said, the two of them urged their anger in their bodies crazily, and their feet were so fierce that they twisted the space, and then burst out at an unprecedented speed, like two lightning bolts, rushing towards Han Feng, who was about to do bad things. Away.


    However, Su Qian and Hu Qian have not yet flown three meters away, a matchless starlight fighting aura that spreads straight across the sky, instantly weighing on them like Mount Tai, so that they seem to have just started galloping silhouettes. Falling to the surface, two deep holes were printed.


    At the same time, the sound of coughing up liquid constantly resounded throughout the magma world.


    Immediately, Han Feng, who saw this scene, immediately accelerated the speed of his palm, and said extremely arrogantly at the surface: "An ant is an ant, but don''t die. I''m still waiting for you two old guys. See what I do. Rape Ye Chen woman."


    "is it?"


    When Han Feng was arrogant, a voice that was extremely cold suddenly sounded out of thin air, and then the temperature of the entire magma world seemed to be chilled down, which made people shudder.


    But before Han Feng could react, he blurted out a terrible roar from his mouth. At the moment, he looked at the palm of his protruding hand in disbelief, and the screams of mad pain continued.


    The old ghost on the side heard the sound, and immediately followed Han Feng¡¯s sight, but with this look, he felt nausea in his belly. Even if he had seen so many tragic pictures, Some can''t help but feel nauseous.


    In his sight, Han Feng''s protruding hand turned into white bones for some reason, and then passed through his lower abdomen in an extremely twisted state. The bone claws supported the intestines full of blood, from behind. Under the crotch, take his little brother straight.


    That distorted bone palm reached seven or eight centimeters below his own crotch, and the crotch that was full of blood oozing out made the men present horrified.


    Even the old ghost picker as a companion could not help but secretly said in his heart: This Han Feng, I am afraid that he will never want a woman in this life.


    Thinking of this, the old ghost picking stars suddenly turned to look at Zi Yan, who was still slowly moving. After seeing another person beside him, his whole body began to vibrate sharply, and then he raised his hand to transform the palm of the sky. A man and a woman who hugged each other quickly grabbed them and said, "Where are you going to flee in front of the deity?"


    "Earth-level advanced fighting skills: Ghost Thousand Star Hand!"


    Under the huge roar, the star-filled palm of the fighting spirit quickly replicated and reproduced in the flying sky almost in the blink of an eye. The palm of the fighting spirit that was densely packed like stars immediately covered all the routes to escape the two, impervious to the wind.


    Seeing this, the old ghost of the star picker also felt that even if the five-star Dou Zun with the same cultivation level as him was here, it would never be possible to escape his blockade, and he was very confident in his full attack.


    But in his line of sight, suddenly, the two silhouettes fleeing high in the sky stopped strangely, and immediately turned around and flew in the opposite direction under the gaze of the old star picker, and used his full strength. The''Ghost Thousand Star Hand'' that came out quickly flew to us!


    "Is it so desperate that I want to die? Well, I will fulfill you."


    Seeing that the two of them did not run away, the old ghost greeted them. Even if they raised their hands above their heads and continued to violently erupt their fighting spirit, they would crazily affect the already dark stars in the outside world. He wanted to kill them in a single blow. In addition to future troubles.

 288 Chapter 288: I Dont Go To Hell Who Goes To Hell

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Dou Zong powerhouse is terrifying, and as the five-star peak Dou Zun old star picker, he can also burst out the mighty power of splitting the mountains and filling the sea with his hands raised.


    Beside the hands condensed with the full strength of the star picking, the power of the world and the stars was connected in the blink of an eye, and then over the huge magma world, the endless starry sky suddenly appeared in the red space, bursts of mysterious and unpredictable stars Dou Qi, as soon as it appeared, it filled with infinite coercion.


    Immediately, I saw the old ghost picking up the stars shouting wildly: "Earth-level extreme fighting skills, Xumi Xingchenhai!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Su Qian and Hugan, who had been hit into the ground and had just crawled out of the pit, had just escaped, and they were crushed and trembled on the ground by that terrifyingly powerful power, the old star catcher at this moment. Being in the sea of ??stars and fighting spirit in the sky, like a god slander, the two of them couldn''t even look up at each other, and wherever they were at the corners of their mouths and bodies, they were swiftly under the pressure of the stars in the sky. Blood oozes, like a real ant.


    "Too...too strong, is this the sea of ??vindictiveness of the strong man? It is so terrifying!"


    Feeling the unparalleled strength of the old ghost picking stars, as the elder Su Qianda, who is the pinnacle of the three-star battle sect, he couldn''t help vomiting blood and pale and said with difficulty.


    Next to him, the Vice President of Nine Star Fighting Emperor Hu Gan, was even under the sea of ??starry anger, unable to speak, trembling like a sieve, blood stained all over his body.


    The high sky has already condensed into the substantive sea of ??stars and quarrels, and under the strong wave of the old ghost picker, he quickly suppressed Ye Chen and Xiao Ziyan.


    Suddenly, the "heaven and earth" of the magma world began to tremble violently. The endless ocean of magma couldn''t stop tumbling and bursting like waves at this moment. The ten thousand-year-old rock walls on the top of the sky were cracking and collapsing, like Zhou Everything is like the end of the world, with more or less collapse.


    The instigator of all this, the old ghost picking stars, looked at the soldiers'' dangerous moves with a smile, avoided Ye Chen, who had been encircled and suppressed by his previous vindictive palms, and came straight to him.


    "If you can die in the hands of the deity, Palace Master Ye is not in vain."


    In view of Ye Chen''s previous performance, the old ghost picker at this moment has no fear of him, and even the smile on the corner of his mouth has a slight disdain.


    "Really? The Lord has to thank Tianzun for his death? The old ghost of the star picker, you too see yourself too much, want to kill me Ye Chen, you are afraid that you are not dreaming."


    The figure couldn''t help flickering and avoiding the ghosts of Qianxing, who was caught in the air, Ye Chen''s eyes were like torches, and he calmly looked at the old star picker who performed his stunt with all his strength, and the corner of his mouth also showed a disdainful smile.


    "When death is approaching, how dare you still dare to speak out?" There was a burst of anger in the eyes of the old star picker, and then he waved his palm faster, and continued to increase the speed of suppression of the sky full of stars. He continued to say: " Ben Tianzun wants to see how miserable you will die under the sea of ??stars and stars of the old man."


    For his strongest fighting skills, the old ghost of the star picker is extremely confident, not to mention that the opponent is still an''ordinary'' fighting sect that he has tried, which is not to be afraid.


    "The dead person will only be...you!"


    Holding Xiao Ziyan in his arms, Ye Chen slowly pushed him behind him, urging Dou Qi and Yao Lao to say: "Protect this girl well, I will block all the mighty powers." .bidu5.com


    "I don''t really need to help Ye Chen, if you and I join forces, there may be a chance for life."


    Yao Lao emerged from Na Jie, and immediately urged the fighting spirit spirit power he used, and was wrapped up by the shocked Xiao Zi Yan Tuan Tuan pushed away.


    Later, Old Yao couldn''t help but once again looked at Ye Chen and said to persuade him: "I know that your Seventh-Ranked Tyrant Jue has been a success just now, but with the power of the first-round body refining, he wants to block the beard that is full of power. It''s impossible for Mi Xingchenhai, Ye Chen, don''t be too big."


    Yes, even if you practice the Seventh Rank Tyrant Jue to the first rank, it is impossible to block the five-star peak Dou Zun¡¯s full attack. Although Old Yao has never practiced this technique, he also knows something. The strength, I am afraid, is only the strength of Dou Zong, the peak of Nine Stars. It is almost impossible to compete with Dou Zong by this.


    Thinking of this, Yao Lao wanted to persuade him, trying to do his best to protect Ye Chen from this magma world. After all, he now has the spirit power strength of the three-star Dou Zun, even if he does not have a physical body, but if If you try all your soul power, you can do it if you want to save your life.


    However, just as Qi silently agitated his spirit power in his body and wanted to accompany Ye Chen in a desperate fight, a dumb voice did not suddenly sounded: "Tuo Da? Yao Lao, you and I have been together for so many years, my nature, you still Don¡¯t know enough!"


    As the sound spreads, Ye Chen''s body surface immediately emits faintly bright silver light, and immediately a bright red star mark appears on the center of his brows, and then in an instant, another invisible star mark is extremely vague. A cohesion is formed in the center of his eyebrows.


    Seeing this scene, Yao Lao, who was still worried and worried, couldn''t help but be shocked and said: "Ye Chen, are you crazy? That is comparable to the Heavenly Rank Cultivation Technique and even far superior to the Heavenly Rank Seventh-Rank Overlord Heaven Jue. It can be cultivated casually. Your physical fitness at the first level is very lucky and relieved. Right now you still want to practice the power of the second level on the spot. If you are crazy, you must be crazy. Hurry up and stop. The old man is willing to do his best to help you get out of trouble, otherwise, once you fail in the second round, you will immediately explode and die. This kind of risk, even if you have a cultivation base to reach Dou Zun, you cannot easily try."


    For the old man Yao who has read the Seventh-Rank Tyrant Jue, in his eyes, it is a great blessing to turn Douzong to cultivate. As for the second-turn body, at least it has to wait until the cultivation base reaches the five-star Douzun Fang. Can give it a try.


    What''s more, Ye Chen who is still cultivating in battle and has only six-star Douzong cultivation base, such behavior is simply looking for death.


    "You don''t have to persuade me Yao Lao. If I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell, Zi Yan will leave it to you to protect. If I really die, you can take her out of this magma world."


    With that, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly accelerated, turning into a meteor that flew at full speed toward the sea of ??Xumi stars that seemed to fall from the sky, and then the fighting energy in his body also circulated like crazy.


    "Brother Ye Chen!"


    Yao Lao looked at Ye Chen who was dying and couldn''t help but yell, but Xiao Ziyan, who was guarded by him beside him, slapped Yao Lao''s spirit power enchantment crazily with beautiful eyes and tears. Not sure what she was talking about, but the crystal clear tears that kept flowing also represented her sorrow at the moment.


    Everything happened too suddenly. Su Qian and Hugan, who were still immobile on the ground, heard the voice of Ye Chen that seemed like a farewell, and everyone wanted to break free from the restraint and coercion, and stood up to fight with Tianzun.


    However, their cultivation was too ordinary, and they did not have any effect in their full resistance. They were also spit out a large mouth of blood, and their complexion was sharply pale.


    "Why is this? We are obviously the elders of Canaan College, but why should a disciple who has just entered the hospital take on the heavy responsibility of protecting the college."


    If Su Qian and Hu Qian are active, they will beat their chests and their feet, and yell at their incompetence and weakness.

 289 Chapter 289

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The vast and boundless world of magma, the violently trembling''heaven and earth'' lava, a scene of destruction at the end of the world.


    Where the Xumi Star Sea passed, the endless space collapsed and collapsed, like the surface of a stripped oil barrel, and the ink-like red fruit voids merged into the endless fighting star sea, carrying monstrous power. , Landed directly above Ye Chen''s head who was flying rapidly.


    Facing the almost boundless Sumeru Star Sea, Ye Chen immediately raised his arms, and forcibly carried the Sumi Star Sea like the sky collapsed. Immediately, his body''s fighting Qi continued to circulate, madly following the Qi Zhuan Ba Tianjue¡¯s meridian route was practiced crazily.


    However, even Ye Chen, who used the Seventh-turn Overlord''s Heavenly Jue''s One-turn Overlord Celestial Body, could not stop cracking on the surface of Nasumi''s stars and sea, and then he said. The rich silver starlight overflowed from his body accompanied by scarlet blood. In less than a moment, Ye Chen had already turned into a blood man, and the scene was once terrifying.


    However, when he was subjected to the great suppression power, Ye Chen''s operation was also frantically absorbing the inexhaustible Xumi Star Sea energy. For him at this moment, this was powerful enough to obliterate his Xumi Xingchenhai is also the best star power for him to cultivate the second round of the Seventh Rank Dominator.


    Ye Chen could feel the majestic star energy in the sea of ??stars. That was the endless energy source he needed for the second revolution. At this moment, whether it was life or death, he had to fight for it.


    Just as he was thinking, the pressure on the sea of ??Xumi stars on both arms suddenly increased, and then only the ridiculous voice of the old ghost picking up the stars continued to be heard: "Don''t struggle, you can resist these few seconds in the six-star battle. , Has proved that you have the powerful strength to contend with ordinary Dou Zun, and the old man would like to call you the number one Dou Zong in the world. It''s just a passing moment."


    As he said, the old star-catcher ghost with his arms outstretched, and the sea of ??Dou Zun in his abdomen dantian suddenly whirled frantically, when even it stimulated countless Dou Zun''s original fighting energy, merged into the sea of ??Nasumi stars, and continued to increase the intensity of the monstrous suppression .


    Soon, Ye Chen''s arms were broken and broken under the continuous strengthening of the force of suppression, but he tilted his head, with bloody shoulders and back, still resisting stubbornly.


    Upon seeing this, the old ghost of the star catcher suddenly showed a painful color on his face, and constantly encouraged Xiu Zhi Dou Zun to possess the original vindictive spirit in the Dou Zun Sea, and madly exported it to the Nasumi Star Sea in the sea to increase suppression and erasure.


    "This son''s character is beyond imagination. If I don''t go all out to kill and be escaped by him, I am afraid that I will have trouble sleeping and eating after taking the star!


    Staring at Ye Chen, who is still trying to carry it hard, the turbid eyes of the old star picker constantly reveal a slightly mad look. At the moment, he can''t help using the power of the irresistible Dou Zunhai origin to crazily strengthen Xumi. The obliterating intensity of the sea of ??stars.


    Even knowing that once the power of Dou Zun is used to return the origin, there will be consequences for the cultivation base to stop eternal life from now on, the old ghost of the stars still spares no effort to display it, like crazy.


    "Go to die, die to die, Ye Chen, this deity wants you to be dead."


    The old ghost of the star picker roared frantically, and immediately that few original origin Dou Zunhai was also driven by his overdraft, and all of it was integrated into that fighting skill Sumi star sea.


    Suddenly, all the objects in the magma world were trembling and cracking crazily. Under the killing power of the Xumi Star Sea, countless red rocks continued to collapse and fall from the sky, even the endless magma ocean. Countless huge fracture marks appeared, as if more than a hundred abysses were highlighted, dividing the ocean of magma into countless large and small magma cubes. This scene of cracks like the sky and the earth was once terrifying.


    Seeing this scene, Old Yao couldn''t help but instigate his spirit power to quickly fly to the ground with Xiao Ziyan in the enchantment, and then with a big hand wave the Su Qian and Hu dry belt on the ground leaped towards the circular seal above the sky. The forbidden hole quickly evacuated away.


    "Brother Chen, I will honor your life and protect your woman."


    There was a tear of tears in the corner of his eyes, even if Yao Lao had lived for most of his life, he was still looking at Ye Chen, who was crushed by the sea of ??stars and stars, with tears in his eyes.Novel 117 www.xs177.com


    In this situation, even if he desperately wants to win each other''s life, it is impossible to rescue Ye Chen and escape. There is absolutely no hope.


    At the same time, once the Spirit of Falling Heart Flame that succeeded in a sneak attack, the invisible fire python that had been hidden in the depths of the magma ocean for a long time also rushed out of the magma sea desperately, and the snake''s tail curled up with a huge invisible flame body, and sent Flew towards the seal prohibition like crazy.


    "Falling Heart Flame is the body of Falling Heart Flame."


    Seeing the invisible fire python escaping from the lava sea with the alien fire body, and falling to the ground, Han Feng, who was injured and dying, was also looking at the group of alien fire dying and talking, his expression was excited, as if he had seen the fruit of some peerless beauty. The body is average, and his eyes are full of greed.


    With a sound of''shoo'' across the sky, Yao Lao led Xiao Ziyan and the others to rush out of the magma world to the entrance of the forbidden cave. He also looked at the galloping Meteorite, his eyes full of anger.


    Immediately, I saw his hands waving Jieyin continuously, and then the already shaken seal prohibition, and countless shining runes and twisted lines appeared again, restoring the original color.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge impact and violent scream, the seal could not be restrained from trembling and twisting, but it did not mean the slightest broken. Immediately, I saw the humanized snake-faced fire python, unable to stop roaring at Yao Lao above the seal. , And immediately began its impact, trying to escape the magma world that is about to collapse.


    However, the old medicine in this scene looked at the invisible fire python with a cold face and said: "All disasters are caused by you, and they should be destroyed by you." After that, the seal was strengthened again, making The rune pattern that restrained the huge circle was even more indestructible.


    And the spirit of Falling Heart Flame, who had nowhere to escape, also hit his head and broke blood with the body of the invisible fire python, but it failed to achieve any effect after all.


    At this point, the spirit of the invisible fire python carrying the body of the different fire can''t stop roaring and screaming, and it has already produced wisdom, facing this magma world full of infinite fighting energy and stars, it is also aware of the crisis of death .


    However, all creatures, even plants, would exhaust all their instincts to live. Moreover, it is the falling heart of the soul, which is quite intelligent, and it does not want to be wiped out by the Nasumi stars.


    At the moment, unable to rush out of the invisible fire python that had been sealed by Man Tianchi himself, he couldn''t help but flew back into the collapsing magma world, suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Chen who was struggling to support the second round of cultivation.


    Soon, within the erect snake eyes of the invisible fire python, there was an urgent and humane determination, and then I saw it twisting and leaping, and continued to rush towards Ye Chen''s chest, and immediately touched Ye Chen''s body. After that, the huge invisible fire python and even the body of Falling Heart Yan disappeared completely in an instant.


    At the moment when Falling Heart Flame entered his body, Ye Chen couldn''t help snarling and roaring frantically. Immediately, two incredibly hot flames burst out from the surface of his body, a green lotus, and an invisible and colorless one. The fire python, instantly turned into a huge flame, suddenly covering the outer layer of his skin and burning continuously.


    Immediately bursts of indescribable fire energy, along with the power of the majestic stars overwhelming the sky, continuously merged into the various meridians that Ye Chen ran wildly.


    All of a sudden, Ye Chen''s already damaged body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The split epidermis healed instantly, and the broken and distorted body of the exposed arms recovered at an unimaginable speed. It¡¯s just as magical as remodeling and forging, which is amazing.


    At the same time as his identity was restored, Ye Chen also stood up straight and bent his body, holding the Xumi Xingchenhai to the sky and roaring: "Second-turning hegemony, success!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the brilliant silver streamer suddenly appeared from the meridians of the frenzied fighting energy, forming a bizarre and twisted silver light pattern, directly passing through the overwhelming Xumi sea of ??stars, straight to the molten wall sky , Instantly covering the entire magma world space, like a heavenly relic.

 290 Chapter 290

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing this shocking scene, even as the old ghost of the five-star peak Dou Zun, when he fully urged his fighting skills to attack, he paused slightly.


    Looking at the monstrous silver light that is like a holy relic, there are extremely powerful and terrifying fluctuating sounds, suddenly like the sound of the sky, accompanied by the graceful music like a heart, gradually resounding through the entire magma world, and is close to Ye Chen The getting closer and closer, the old ghost of the star picker also stared in astonishment, staring at the other side in shock.


    Because he found that whether it is the silver light of the holy relic or the tune of the sky, the source of everything comes from the previous Ye Chen who was almost killed and collapsed by himself, as if at this moment, the boy who resisted the oppression of the Xumi Star Sea, It is the god of this magma world, everything around it seems to move with his abnormal movement.


    Under the coat that had long collapsed, wisps of silver light, like flowing water, were surging from Ye Chen''s body, exuding a frightening and suffocating feeling.


    "No, mere Douzong, even if you make a breakthrough on the spot, the old man doesn''t believe you can make any storms in front of my five-star Douzun." The old ghost shook his head fiercely, and immediately said in a rage: "Ye Chen, today, I Let your bones disappear!"


    No more reservations, between the roars of the old ghost of the star picker, the origin of the Dou Zunhai in the entire human body instantly turned into a majestic energy, directly integrated into the Xumi Xingchen Sea.


    At the same time, the old ghost of the star picker was sharply pale, but his old face was full of wrinkles, and the corners of his mouth showed a crazy smile.


    Dou Zunhai''s full use and integration made the Xumi Star Sea released by its linking heaven and earth suddenly come to life. The twinkling stars in the sky are no longer just light, but slowly turn, just like real The formation and operation of the general.


    Afterwards, I saw the old star picker waved his big hand towards Ye Chen, and the countless spins that had been formed in essence, also accelerated to fall and rose in an instant, densely swarming towards Ye Chen.


    The entire magma world also experienced countless collapses following the riots of the Xumi Star Sea. The sky rock wall and endless magma, like a piece of tofu, collapsed and disappeared rapidly, and could not bear the falling pressure of the overwhelming stars. .


    "Old ghost picker, everyone who wants me to die eventually turned into a handful of loess. You are so, and God is no exception!"


    With a short spit out, Ye Chen, who was full of fluid and silver light, suddenly raised his arm against the boundless sea of ??Xumi stars. Immediately after his arm was hard, the boundless Xumi stars were thrown by him like a boulder. Soaring.


    Afterwards, Ye Chen looked coldly at the countless dazzling fighting stars coming, and his outstretched palms suddenly became claws.


    Suddenly, the huge space of the entire magma world began to fold sharply, and countless huge wrinkles appeared in the air, like a huge strip of cloth, grabbed from the middle, and formed dozens of raised Exaggerated wrinkles.


    And at the same time when the wrinkles appeared, the falling battle-qi stars that broke the turbulence of the magma world were also in the unbelievable gaze of the old star picker, and suddenly stopped, as if they were controlled and fixed, even The rotating fighting energy stars all turned into a static state.


    "How is it possible that there is no slight fluctuation in the body surface, and the physical body alone blocked the old man''s hard blow. Why is this?"


    With eyes full of incredible, the pale star picker looked at Ye Chen like a ghost, and looked a little dumbfounded as he watched the dense, static stars fall.


    What he didn''t believe was that Ye Chen, who had been suppressed to death before, was extremely embarrassed, but at this moment just one hand blocked the overdraft attack that he was doing his best, which was simply unimaginable.


    Is this kid in front of him really just a fighting sect?Why is it that I am a little scared at this moment?


    The old ghost of the star picker kept shouting to himself not to panic, even if the sea of ??stars and stars in Sumeru solidified, he still had the opportunity to increase his grudge input, and run this fighting skill again to completely kill Ye Chen.


    After self-hypnosis, the old ghost picking stars also took out a brown and yellow pill from Najie, and immediately slashed his palm and melted it with blood.


    Soon, in the dry Dou Zun sea, the real yellow-brown new-born fighting spirit was once again aroused, and then the star-catching old ghost seemed to be rejuvenated, and the aura of the whole person was rapidly recovering.Read the novel together www.17kxs.cc


    But at the same time as the fighting spirit recovered, his taller body under the black robe was also rapidly drying up at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if the flesh and blood in his body was drained by something. The whole person was less than three seconds away. He became an old man like a skeleton.


    After doing everything, the turbid eyes of the old ghost regained confidence, and immediately revived the yellow-brown fighting spirit that had come from nowhere, and directly diffused in the sea of ??Xumi stars, trying to regain control.


    However, Ye Chen, who saw his shriveled ghost look like this, had seen him struggling for a long time, but he said jokingly: "To fight for the overdraft of life, to win the stars, I have to say that you have a lot of cards. It."


    Hearing this, the old ghost of the star catcher suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "Why, are you scared? Do you think that you have the secret technique to restore your fighting spirit? You can see this Tianzun''s trump card. As a fighting sect, you are proud of it. , Then now, you should go to death obediently."


    When the sound came out, the yellow-brown fighting spirit inspired by the old star-catcher suddenly trembled and boiled, and immediately after it filled the sea of ??Xumi stars, it gradually turned into a stream of inscrutable subtleties, and wanted to blend in again. Dou Qi Xingchenhai rejuvenated it.


    "Death? It''s a reincarnation, but death is a bit cheap for you, so I think your dirty soul should raise a coffin for me."


    There was a fierce glow in Ye Chen''s eyes, and the palms of his claws were immediately pulled back.


    In an instant, the endless sea of ??mustaches and stars permeating the world of magma, suddenly swept up like a majestic cloth strip, and immediately turned into flowing majestic sea water, shrinking as much as possible towards Ye Chen¡¯s open mouth. Away.


    The sea of ??stars that covered the sky and the sun, and the shining stars in the sky, just like this, in the naked eyes of the old star picker, constantly rushed into Ye Chen''s belly.


    Seeing this scene, the old ghost of the star picker was suddenly madly surprised. He knew the fighting skills he issued, and no one knew better than him what kind of power the bright stars possessed.


    Don¡¯t say any contact with the physical body, it will expand and burst instantly, the power is enough to obliterate the five-star Dou Zun in the same realm, and in the case of Ye Chen¡¯s desire to swallow it into his belly, even if he has some secret protection, Will still explode and die.


    Thinking of this, the old ghost of the star picker couldn''t help but stop the release of his anger. With his hands behind him, he was suspended in the air, and he watched Ye Chen quietly. He wanted to see how this kid would explode when the first bright star entered his stomach.


    "1..10..50..80..120..200..330..."


    Wait, what''s the situation? He muttered about the number of Ye Chen devouring the fighting spirit stars, but the more he counted, the more disturbed the old star picker was, because in his eyes, the speed at this moment Ye Chen swallowing the fighting spirit stars It is getting faster and faster, and the number has reached an astonishing 1,000, which is almost more than half of the fighting spirit stars he has displayed.


    "No, it''s impossible, why my fighting skills are not effective at all?"


    Facing Ye Chen''s continuous devouring of fighting spirit stars, and still intact, the old star picker really couldn''t figure out that the indestructible fighting skills of the past, the Xumi Star Sea, were actually like nothingness at this moment, with no power at all.


    Although it has already passed halfway through the sea of ??stars, only a few seconds have passed. Ye Chen''s swallowing speed has reached a terrifying level. Even after the dense arrogant stars entered the body, the silver outside of Ye Chen''s body Light, but it also grew stronger.


    With such a weird appearance, when the old ghost catcher saw it, the hands hiding behind that were brewing sneak attack fighting skills suddenly stopped, and he didn''t even think about it, so he carried only a few overdrawn vindictiveness. Want to escape Ye Chen, a demon-like evildoer.


    But Ye Chen, who had just flew a few meters away and was busy devouring the power of the stars, squeezed at him casually.


    Immediately, the entire magma world space, under the palm of Ye Chen''s grip, followed the rapid contraction, forming countless almost shattered transparent cracks floating in the air.


    And the old star-catcher who was the center of the contraction, on the spot, was like paint in a huge transparent bouncy ball, instantly crushed into a piece of extremely shriveled human skin, and could not die again.


    At the same time, a black hanging coffin appeared out of nowhere, slowly absorbed a white smoke-like object that was hard to see with the naked eye, and then continued to emit strange red lights mixed with crazy screams.

 291 Chapter 291 Emperor Pill Covenant

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As the star-picking old ghost was crushed into a shriveled skin, the entire magma world, also with Ye Chen''s palm, began to collapse violently, countless huge gravel rock walls fell from the sky, and the endless magma ocean boiled and jumped irregularly. , As if the last carnival was going on, the scene was extremely out of control.


    After devouring the last bit of fighting stars, Ye Chen took back the nine-finger soul-killing coffin of the old ghost picker, and immediately took a step forward, and the whole person turned into a fuzzy afterimage, and rushed out of the circle of the magma world. Hole.


    At the same time, Yao Lao, who guarded the cave outside and released his soul power to suppress, also spit out a big mouth of blood at the moment when the barrier was broken, and then looked at the blurred figure that seemed to be teleported and broken, with a sad expression. .


    Because from the person in the shadow, Yao Lao felt the familiar power, that was the power of Dou Zun, and in that magma world, it was self-evident who had the cultivation base of Dou Zun.


    "Brother Ye Chen, I am sorry for you. If I could stand in front of you desperately at that time, this kind of thing would not happen."


    Yao Lao stared blankly at the rapidly collapsing circular hole. Among the endless rubble, he never got a familiar figure flying out.


    "Ye Chen!"


    A scream sounded from Yao Lao''s side, and then a petite figure, turned into a streamer, wanted to rush into the cave of the collapsed magma world.


    Seeing this, Yao Lao immediately looked at the blurred figure without movement, and then he didn''t care about anything. He grabbed the galloping petite girl''s wrist with one hand, and hurriedly ran out of the sealed hole.


    The petite girl flew towards the bottom entrance of the Burning Qi Refining Tower uncontrollably. After Yao Lao looked at the little girl who was about to leave, he smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s go, since I can''t save my brother, I must keep his woman."


    After that, Yao Lao¡¯s transparent soul body slowly floated into the air, and then the entire human body quickly rippled with an unimaginable green glow, accompanied by the cold fire of the white bones, and continued to penetrate through the body, so that His imaginary soul body became more and more transparent.


    "With me here today, don''t even want to escape from this sealed place, my dear brother, let''s go to Huangquan together."


    Yao Lao''s voice was low, mixed with a little excitement, the whole person looked as if it had been sublimated, giving people a sense of extreme danger.


    "Ah? Go to Huangquan together, do you want to kill me?"


    Ye Chen stared at Yao Lao, who was so proud, and the corners of his mouth moved lightly. Then he waved his sleeves, and the silver light on the entire body surface instantly dissipated, revealing his true colors.


    After seeing that Ye Chen rushed out of the world of magma, Yao Lao looked very awkward and froze in place, but soon, he spit out: "Why didn''t you say it earlier."


    After saying this, the surface of his soul quickly cracked up, and the tyrannical origin of vindictiveness also overflowed from his body.


    In a short instant, the cracked virtual skin on the surface of Yao Lao''s body revealed the pure white origin of the Dou Zun, and the place where the dantian was rising was rapidly inflating, like a large balloon. It may be broken.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen also shrugged helplessly: "You didn''t ask, and didn''t see clearly, you were going to blew yourself up, how can you tell me to say it earlier."


    Ye Chen helped his forehead. He was also very speechless, okay, he just rushed out of the magma world, and even the Seventh-turned Tyrant Jue did not stop running, so he had such an oolong.


    "Forget it, don''t blame you, the old man didn''t see it clearly. Run away, I can''t hold on anymore. Soon, everything here will disappear with the old man''s death. Leave quickly."


    Old Yao didn''t say anything, he just kept urging Ye Chen to leave. His cultivation has returned to the highest Dou Zun realm. Once he explodes, let alone this fragile seal space, even the Heavenly Burning Refining Qi above. The tower, I''m afraid it will collapse when one is touched, and Dou Zun will explode, and the power will shake the world, unimaginable.Novel Network www.xiao-shuo.org


    "The smoke disappears, Yao is old, you are too pessimistic."


    Looking at the powder dust that had reached the critical point of self-detonation, Ye Chen did not escape, but popped out the nine-finger soul-killing black coffin with his fingers, and then took a big hand. A twisted soul body glowing with red light rose from the black coffin. Out.


    The moment the red light soul body appeared, under Ye Chen''s control, it turned into a stream of light and rushed into Yao Lao who was about to explode.


    Immediately I saw Yao Lao with a soul-like body, his eyes suddenly rounded, and then the dantian belly that was about to burst, and the already cracked Dou Zun''s original vindictive energy, were automatically moving towards the inside of his body at a speed visible to the naked eye. Retract.


    After Yao Lao returned to his normal soul body state, he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief, exclaiming: "Such a mellow tempered soul, could it be my brother..."


    "Brother Yao guessed right. It was the soul of the old ghost who saved you the star. He was sorry to you at the beginning, but now he has paid you all for it. As for that Han Feng, although he has died, he couldn''t make it. It''s a pity that Brother Yao removed it by himself."


    "No, brother Ye Chen, you have done enough for me."


    Yao Lao looked at Ye Chen, who was sullen and sorrowful. On the wrinkled old face, a trace of guilt suddenly appeared. After all, he owed too much to the other party.


    Thinking of this, Yao Lao couldn''t help clenching his fists heavily, and saluted Ye Chen very seriously: "Brother Ye Chen does not hesitate to provoke the soul hall to avenge me. This kind of favor, Yao Mou is unforgettable, don''t worry, treat me The cultivation base is restored to the peak, and the best pill in the world will be refined for you as a gift."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen said calmly in his eyes: "Is it stronger than the legendary emperor pill? I am somewhat interested in this thing."


    "Di Pill?" Yao Lao''s mouth twitched slightly, but after a while, he squeezed his fist and said: "Since it is the number one pill in the world, the pill I will refine for you will definitely be no better than the legendary one. Di Dan is bad."


    As the pinnacle of the Ninth-Rank Alchemist, after confidently regaining his full strength, the emperor pill cannot be a refining thing. It is also an extremely big breakthrough to break through Baodan to reach the realm, and from then on to become the master refining medicine.


    "Well, Brother Yao, I remember what you said, Ye Mou will wait for your old emperor pill to drive you in the next few years."


    Ye Chen also bowed his hand in return and talked freely.


    Yao Lao didn''t say much about this, but he looked at Ye Chen with gratitude, then turned into a white light and entered the ring, and devoted himself to studying the refining method of the emperor pill.


    "Boom!"


    A trembling drew Ye Chen¡¯s attention. The space of the Sealed Land was quickly destroyed by the collapse of the ground. He didn¡¯t have much left at the moment, and he flew to the bottom entrance of the Heavenly Burning Gas Refining Tower. The prohibition firmly held the bottom of the tower, and then rushed to the sixth floor of the bottom of the tower.


    But as soon as he appeared, he heard a roar like a dragon.


    "Who dares to stop me to find Ye Chen, I will wait for Zi Yan to die."


    As soon as these words came out, in the sixth floor lounge, Su Qian, Hugan and other elders suddenly looked like bitter gourd, very ugly.


    But suddenly, I don¡¯t know who found the man who came slowly. He immediately pointed his finger at the entrance stairs of the secret realm, and said with a trembling voice: "Ghost, ghost!"

 292 Chapter 292 Jesus Cant Move It

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!A ghost word immediately attracted the attention of countless people, whether it was Su Qianhugan or other academy disciples, they all turned their eyes to the entrance of the secret stage.


    And immediately, the little girl who was still immersed in her own emotions turned into an afterimage, and rushed into the arms of the new man who appeared on the sixth floor.


    "Ye Chen, are you...really you?"


    "No, who are you holding, ghost?"


    Looking down at Xiao Ziyan who was obviously stunned, Ye Chen smiled and stretched out his hand and rubbed his forehead hair, and he wanted to say hello to Hu Gan and other elders.


    But before he could speak again, his sturdy waist was held by an unexpectedly gentle force, and then he saw Zi Yan''s little head muttering vague words, leaning against Ye Chen The waist, cautiously, as if treating an extremely precious delicacy, looked surprising.


    Ye Chen watched Xiao Ziyan''s treatment of herself, and didn''t know what to do. It was obvious that this little girl might have fallen into a strange circle of her own.


    "Ye Chen, since you are okay and can escape the magma-seal world, what is going on in the forbidden land? That Tianzun still has a strange fire, now..."


    On the side, Vice Dean Hu couldn¡¯t wait to ask, but such careless questioning caused Elder Su Qianda¡¯s gaze: "Old man, now I¡¯m not talking about this, I¡¯ll ask you to inform. What''s the situation with the Dean''s rescue? When will Dean Man return? No matter what the forbidden place becomes, in this situation, the Dean must be there. This is no longer something we can handle."


    Speaking of the end, Su Qian¡¯s eyes suddenly felt vicissitudes and powerlessness. Fighting the strong was so horrible. A Heavenly Lord would turn Canaan College upside down. If the Dean doesn¡¯t come back, even if the Soul Palace Heavenly Lord is defeated Ye Chen''s kid had settled it. I''m afraid this matter is also a disaster for the academy.


    According to the working style of the people of the soul hall, the star-picking heavenly sovereign and the soul hall behind it will have huge feedback in the next few days, and it is even possible that the soul hall god will rush from the forbidden place in the next second. Out, it is not necessarily to kill the Quartet.


    Thinking about it, Elder Su Qianda''s complexion became more and more ugly. Until this moment, he felt that the previous Dou Zong cultivation base that made him proud was so unbearable and weak.


    "The elder, don''t worry, I have already contacted Dean Mang Tianchi. It only takes about three days for the dean to return to the academy."


    After Hu Gan finished speaking, Su Qian felt relieved in his heart, but Ye Chen, who was hugged by Xiao Ziyan, suddenly raised his head and looked in an unknown direction. The golden light surging eyes rapidly mobilized the energy of heaven and earth. With his own use, he immediately observed all the movements in the sky outside the Burning Sky Refining Tower as if he had broken through many obstacles, and immediately muttered: "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    As soon as Ye Chen finished speaking, a deep and profound voice was immediately transmitted from the vast space: "Where is the star picker?"


    That was an extremely ordinary sentence, but when the voice fell, the space inside the entire Burning Heaven Refining Tower boiled instantly, and it began to become hot and twisted.49 e-book www.49txt.com


    At the moment, all the disciples in the sixth level of Ye Chen''s sight all hugged their heads and screamed in agony, and even some of the elders who hadn''t reached Dou Huang''s cultivation level also showed pain on their faces. Blood emerged.


    Such a horrifying scene suddenly saw Elder Su Qianda not knowing it. From the sound, he could tell that the person speaking was definitely not Douzong and his like, so such a powerful person, he, the only elder of Canaan College, What can you do for the college?At this moment, he missed the days of Dean Mang very much.


    The shocking sound waves of the strong did not affect the sixth-tier cultivation chamber of Tao, and the women such as Gu Xun''er who had been practicing in seclusion did not know what was happening outside at this moment.


    Looking at the painful sixth-level elder disciple, Ye Chen no longer hesitated at the moment, and while his figure was slightly shaken, the person had already passed through the void and appeared directly above the sky above the burning tower.


    And the moment he appeared, the three black-robed old men who were already in the airspace also raised their eyes to look at Ye Chen.


    "I came here with a young girl in my arms, with an intimate demeanor, and a handsome and dignified appearance. You must be the legendary new head of the palace, Ye Chen."


    Soon, Ye Chen¡¯s identity was recognized, but Ye Chen was not surprised. After all, his excessive appearance and Dou Zong cultivation base made him a special feature of the position of deputy hall master, but anyone in the soul hall saw it. He can all guess the same.


    "It''s under, I don''t know how many Tianzuns came here, why?"


    "What''s the matter? Everyone is smart, so Palace Master Ye Chen should stop pretending to be a fool. The old man asks you, where is the star-catching Heavenly Venerable?"


    Among the three black-robed men, the green-haired old man standing in the middle looked impatient, and his words were ruthless and indifferent.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen''s face was still smirking, and he instantly turned cold. Then he patted Xiao Ziyan, who was hung around his waist and refused to let go, motioned to go down beside the elder, and immediately looked straight. The three gods said: "Where is the star picking, what is it with the master of the temple, you are looking for people, are you looking for the wrong place? This Canaan Academy is a place where I practice and clean, please come back. , There is no one you want here."


    An order to chase off guests, the green-haired Tianzun¡¯s old eyes were suddenly revealed, but his identity as Ye Chen was bestowed by the main hall master. He was not good at doing anything in the crowd, so he had to close his eyes and stare coldly. Ye Chen said: "Half a quarter of an hour ago, some of our old friends received the divine consciousness from Heavenly Reaching Stars at the same time, and the origin of the divine consciousness was here at Canaan College. Palace Lord Ye, I''ll wait to teach you something. Lord, it¡¯s already a lot of face. Don¡¯t be too ignorant about what¡¯s good or bad. Otherwise, if there¡¯s an accident in the star picking, I¡¯m afraid that you are a trivial person from the hall and the hall master, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford it. You really want to Keep them clean and don''t let me wait in for a check?"


    The green-haired old man''s face was slightly convulsed, he was obviously already trying his best to control his emotions, and the expressions of the other two gods beside him gradually became cold, causing the hot air of June to rise. There was a cool breeze.


    "Yeah! This Canaan College Yemou is in Baoding, and Jesus can''t move it, I said."


    Ye Chen didn''t verbose, and bluntly replied, and immediately saw him stretch out his hand to look aside, and then made a gesture of seeing off the guests: "Several gods, go slowly and not send."

 293 Chapter 293 Zi Yan: Let YouTake Revenge

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen''s hard-line attitude directly attracted three fierce gazes full of anger, but the powerful gaze disappeared after a while, as if it had never appeared.


    The three of the green-haired Tianzun are very deep in the city. Even if Ye Chen feels that there is a problem with the answers of the few of them, he is angry, but he just shows it for a while and stops immediately.


    Immediately, the green-haired Tianzun waved his big hand, and after looking at Ye Chen coldly, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said: "You are very good, very kind, and the Lord of Soul Palace really did not misunderstand the wrong person. It is indeed young in the temple. A generation of Tianjiao, if you are free, the old man really wants to invite you to my house as a guest, but it''s a pity..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Chen immediately returned aloud: "It''s a pity, Tianzun where your home is, you can tell me that, the main hall will be a visitor to the hall, and then he will have to trouble Tianzun. Treat me well."


    As soon as this remark came out, an old man beside Lufa Tianzun''s chest suddenly rose up and down uncontrollably, obviously because he was angry with Ye Chen''s words.


    And the face of the green-haired Tianzun also became cloudy and uncertain in an instant, but he finally resisted the outbreak, but continued to smile slightly and said: "Well, you will come when you have time. XX is in the Shaman Temple of the Black Horn region, looking forward to the Lord Ye''s ride. At that time, you have to tell me where the Star Picker Tianzun has gone."


    After finishing speaking, the green-haired Tianzun turned his body and directly cut the gap in the space, and instantly disappeared above Canaan College with the other two.


    As soon as the three-day Dou Zun strongman left, the temperature of the atmosphere in the entire Canaan Academy immediately returned to a normal level.


    Immediately, Elder Su Qianda, Hu Gan and other mentors and elders in the hospital, all flew high into the sky.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be afraid. Although our academy is like a sheep and a sniper, it is slaughtered by others, but after this matter, Dean Mang will probably stay in the academy as a precaution. His Soul Palace Heavenly Sovereign, dare not come again to make a second."


    Hu Gan said a little heartlessly and loudly comforted, but this time, he got it, so the elder instructor nodded unanimously. Although they didn¡¯t know what level their dean¡¯s cultivation level had reached, they knew one thing. .


    That is, the reason why Canaan Academy has been able to live in the blackhorn domain full of killings for so many years is because of the existence of the top powerhouse of Dean Man Tian Chi Man, no matter which great god powerhouse comes here to make trouble secretly, They will all be taught back down. This is the ultimate confidence of their Canaan Academy.


    "Yeah, Ye Chen, when the dean comes back, he still cares about his Soul Palace Heavenly Sovereign and Earth Evil Palace. It''s fine if we don''t go. Anyway, the star-picking Heavenly Sovereign came to Canaan and ended up like this. It''s our own responsibility."


    Su Qian, who had entered the entrance to the Forbidden Land, waved his hand and said, but although his mouth was full of unnecessary words, his eyes were full of worry.


    According to the results of his investigation, the star-picking Tianzun was probably already folded in the magma world, and the entrance was sealed, and there was no smell of strange fire. If the star-picking Tianzun is still alive, he will definitely break the seal and come out. The probability is dead, Canaan College is so quiet.


    But a Tianzun died in the academy, and in accordance with the behavior style of the soul hall, can Dean Man Tianchi really block the accountability of the soul hall high-level?This is also the root cause of his worries.


    "You elders care about it, but this matter is all because of me, so if you let the dean protect me, you don''t have to say it. I can still go to the evil hall."


    Ye Chen didn''t say much, but took all the responsibilities on him. The death of star-catching was a fact, and he had to face it in the end, but Ye Chen immediately thought of a countermeasure for all the consequences.


    The eyes were full of brilliance, Ye Chen didn''t say much, so he took the little Ziyan who was still hugging him, quickly slid down from the height, and came to the classical courtyard where Gu Xun''er lived.Chinese bar www.zwen8.com


    At the same time, Su Qian and many of the elders'' mentors looked at Ye Chen''s departure, their mouths opened and closed, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Because everyone knows that the purpose of the so-called Star-picking Heavenly Sovereign coming to the academy is not Ye Chen, but the Abnormal Fire Falling Heart Flame hidden in the Forbidden Land, that is the culprit.


    But Ye Chen not only defeated the invading enemy for Canaan, but also took all the responsibilities at this moment. This made them ashamed and embarrassed. After all, how long did the other party come to the college?Can make such a touching move.


    Soon, Hu Gan looked at the airspace where Ye Chen had left and said, "I read it wrong. I thought that kid only loves troubles and lust, but he never thought he was still a big man with a small righteousness. The decision made by the granddaughter Hujia is really an unknown prophet, and Ye Chen is a good match for Jiaer."


    "Deputy Chief Gan, although this person is good, I don¡¯t know if I can survive this catastrophe. Thinking of my granddaughter Ziyan, I am afraid that she will also fall into the love network of that kid, and I don¡¯t know what the final outcome will be. , But I still hope that our dean can stun those heavenly venerables in the Soul Palace, alas!"


    Su Qian said untimely, and his old face was full of weird expressions. "I said the great elder, there is a dean, what else are you worried about?"


    Hearing this, Su Qian couldn''t help but pour cold water on Hugan, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but he opened his mouth, telling his guess about Dean Man Tianchi''s specific cultivation level, and the power of the soul halls spreading across the continent.


    At the same time, the surrounding elder mentors, also under the explanation of Su Qian, the well-informed elder, all couldn''t help but breathe in a few deep breaths.


    Xun''er Xiaoyuan.


    Sitting on the wooden bench, Ye Chen looked a little depressed at Zi Yan, who still didn''t mean to let go, and said helplessly.


    "I said, Xiao Ziyan, when are you going to hold me? Our relationship is not so close. Besides, you bullied and insulted me before, but my son never forgot."


    Hearing this, Zi Yan had been silent, even if Ye Chen drove him away like this, Zi Yan said in a low voice, "You can get revenge whatever you want, I will listen to you."


    There was a strange muddy in the voice, as if sobbing, which made Ye Chen very surprised.


    But after another thought, he thought that he had said that the other party was his woman in order not to hurt this little girl in order to get the stars. This was because of some misunderstanding.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but carefully hugged Xiao Ziyan who looked like Luo Li, and immediately wanted to explain it out loud.


    But the second after Xiao Ziyan was picked up, the little Luo Li, who looked like a girl, blinked some tears, and stared at Ye Chen with her eyes that were completely different from her. Speaking is so pitiful and pitiful, making him a little speechless.


    But Ye Chen hadn''t spoken for a long time, but Xiao Ziyan was silent for a long time, and said in advance: "Come on, don''t you just want to try everything I did to you? Now I don''t resist, just do it. "


    After speaking, Xiao Ziyan closed his eyes and waited quietly for the tragic and inhuman revenge that was about to come, so well-behaved that it was impossible to start.

 294 Chapter 294

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen looked at Xiao Ziyan''s pitiful appearance and couldn''t help moving it to a small bed not far from the house.


    "Get a good night''s sleep. When you wake up, everything that happened today or in the past is over. No need to remember, I have forgotten all."


    Wei Wei said a few words of comfort, and Ye Chen sat cross-legged to the side to meditate. The consecutive breakthroughs of the Seven Turns Overlord¡¯s Jue required him to be firm and ready to go to the Earth Sha in the Black Point Region. Temple, there will be that green head Tianzun for a while.


    This time, Xiao Ziyan didn''t continue to insist on anything. He just lay sideways on the small bed, looking at Ye Chen from time to time with her beautiful eyes, and the corners of her mouth were smiling, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    No sleep all night, when the warm sun shined into the house from the window the next day, Ye Chen also slowly opened his long-closed eyes, and then the silver starlight circulating on the entire body continued to dim.


    Overlord¡¯s second level of advancement can be described as dangerous. Facing the strong pressure from Dou Zong, Ye Chen as Dou Zong still feels a little powerless. If it weren¡¯t for the Falling Heart Flame to take the initiative to seek harmony, Presumably, the progress of this second round of Domineering will not be so fast.


    But everything is worth it. This time in the magma world, not only did he absorb the powerful alien fire, but the physical change brought about by the second turn of the Domination, together with the effect of the alien fire, raised his cultivation base to nine. Star Douzong''s position was only one step away from Dou Zun.


    But this is not the most important thing, because the power possessed by the second-round Tyrant Jue is far beyond Ye Chen''s expectations.


    Today, he can easily control the power of a wide range of space between raising his hand and waving his foot. This is not the power that can be controlled by the Dou Zong realm, but now he can control the space as long as he wants. Use like a fish in water.


    Even the old star picker, who is a Meteor Dou Zun, was completely crushed by the space compression he displayed. Ye Chen didn''t know how much his space control ability had reached, but in terms of physical strength alone, it was comparable. Five-star Dou Zun should not be a problem.


    The sky was already bright, Ye Chen stood up and stretched, then turned to look at Xiao Ziyan who was still asleep. This girl should have been worried yesterday, and she probably won''t be able to wake up for a while.


    Gu Xun''er, Hu Jia and other women were still in retreat in the Burning Heaven Refining Tower. Although Falling Heart inflammation was absorbed by herself, Ye Chen still spurred two kinds of different fires when he came out of the tower, leaving a trace of the source of the strange fire behind The magma world at the bottom of the tower.


    Although the effect is not enough in the heyday of the existence of Falling Heart Flame, it can maintain the powerful effect of cultivation acceleration in a short time, and it may even be possible to use that countless magma to produce new strange fires.


    The people he cares about and the people who care about him are not by his side. Ye Chen stood in the house, inadvertently cast his eyes on the distant sky, showing a contemplative look.


    After a while, his figure disappeared in the Xun''er Small Courtyard, and at the same time, an extreme silver light flashed across the Canaan Institute.


    "In the end, I still don''t want to drag the college down."


    Looking at the silver streamer that quickly disappeared, Su Qian, who was standing in the office of the elder of the inner courtyard, couldn''t help stroking the beard on his chin, making a sigh.


    .........


    Noire, as the name suggests, in this huge geographical area, the dark, bloody and brutal environment almost enveloped the entire area.


    Because of the special and complex terrain, the Black Point Region is almost the most chaotic region in the entire continent. The escaped powerhouses of countless countries have been troubled here, and the most barbaric rules have been established. Here is a gathering of various races on the continent except humans. It is a miniature version of the mainland.


    In the Noire Domain, there is no legal agreement. Some are just a law of the jungle. The weak eats the strong, and the survival of the fittest is the norm in this area. Here, you are weak and you damn it.


    The Devil Hall, the branch of the Soul Hall, was in such a bad state. Ye Chen had passed through a large area of ??the Black Horn at the beginning, but he had been traveling through the void without paying too much attention.


    This time he went to Disha Temple, but Ye Chen didn''t recognize the way, so he had to find someone to inquire about it.


    Speeding all the way, looking for human traces, but in this desolate land, the appearance of sparse green grass, like the darkness of this black corner domain, people can''t appreciate it, just want to leave quickly.


    But just as Ye Chen was about to leave, driving the convoy of Canglang Demon all the way from a distance.


    The ranks of these mounts, the gray wolves, are roughly in the realm of the Great Fighter, which can be regarded as a luxurious lineup.Battelle Novel www.btebook.com


    Ye Chen didn''t think much, he cut a void directly, and wanted to walk through the crowded convoy.


    But before he could raise his foot, he screamed violently in his ears.


    As far as his eyes can go, a large number of sword-wielding men in purple clothes are slaughtering the Cangwolf convoy frantically. All the men have extraordinary cultivation bases. Even those with the lowest strength have reached the realm of fighting spirits, and many of them A fighting emperor.


    The situation instantly fell crazily against the purple-clothed team. In less than ten minutes, fewer than ten people from the Canglang team were killed. The scene was once extremely cruel.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen didn''t want to go and help. After all, in this Black Point Region, killings like this often happen. He is not a saint, so he has to take care of everything.


    "Forget it, let''s change the question."


    Shaking his head, Ye Chen immediately wanted to leave the place through the space crack, looking for other people to inquire about the location of the Disha Temple.


    But at this moment, a spatial crack suddenly appeared beside him, and then a somewhat awkward white figure stumbled away from the crack.


    At the moment, the distance between the two of them is only three meters, and their eyes are facing each other.


    The person who appeared suddenly was a woman, with eyebrows like thin willows, skin like snow, very tall and wearing a white shirt.


    Wrapped in the white shirt, the rugged figure looks charming, but the only downside is that there is a slight indifference on the cheeks, and the beautiful eyes look around, but there is a sense of urgency and sternness.


    "who are you?"


    "Who are you? You look familiar."


    The two people said the first three words very tacitly, but Ye Chen saw the woman''s second glance again, and felt that the other party seemed to have seen him somewhere, as if the Buddha had a familiar shadow.


    "Don''t want to die, just leave here."


    After looking around Ye Chen for several times, the white-shirted woman continued to speak, and then hurriedly passed Ye Chen, trying to fly towards the south, fluttering her fighting spirit and transforming wings.


    Hearing that, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shrugged, and after secretly saying that she was a nasty girl, he wanted to leave here.


    However, in the next second, the white-shirted woman flew backwards from not far away, her pretty white face was very nervous.


    At the same time, the five men in purple robes who exuded the aura of the emperor were also chasing them. At the same time, they laughed loudly at the corners of their mouths, and shouted: "Don''t run, whoever is going to catch the evil spirits? Can you escape? This hall master persuades the little lady to be obedient and catch her."


    The teasing words of the purple-robed men instantly made the white-shirted woman''s complexion turn purple, but the difference between the strengths of the two sides was too great, and the white-shirted woman hurriedly said to Ye Chen without a glance: "Please, help. help me."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Chen nodded calmly, and immediately took out his palace lord''s waist card from the ring, and faced the five major chasing Dou Huang.


    Soon, these men in purple robes of different shapes stopped their pursuit and froze in place.


    Upon seeing this, the white-shirted woman who flew to Ye Chen''s side couldn''t help showing a smile from the rest of her life. She wanted to say to Ye Chen: "Thanks...thanks!"


    But as soon as the first word of Xie was spoken, the five fighting emperors dressed in purple robes suddenly bowed their hands towards Ye Chen and said in respect: "The hall master of the Divine Hall Branch, I have seen the hall master of the Human Palace." Humble.


    Such a scene suddenly appeared, the woman in white shirt who hadn''t finished saying thank you, but the second thank you word could no longer be said, the whole person''s facial expression became extremely weird, and the pretty white face became red.

 295 Chapter 295: The Sheep Enters the Tigers Mouth, The Future Tianzun?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Hall Master, you... Are you the Hall Master of the Soul Palace?"


    The tender and pretty face was blushing, and the little hands that pointed randomly showed the flustered expression of the white-shirted woman.


    Staring closely at that determined and handsome face, the woman in the white shirt never thought that she thought she was a savior, and the strong man who could break through the void would actually become her own reminder.


    The word Palace Master, and the respect of those five purple-robed enemies, anyone can distinguish the situation at hand.


    Soon, the red and tender mouth of the woman in the white shirt opened slightly, and immediately stepped backwards, ready to escape this suffocating space at any time.


    And the purple-robed Dou Huang who discovered her behavior also moved around and surrounded the beautiful women. Then, one of the middle-aged men with a mustache also smiled at Ye Chen: " Thank you, the Lord for helping me to stop this woman, and when we return to the Hall of the Evil, the younger one must ask Tianzun for a reward. At the moment, there is only one woman in the Hall of the Earth, who has reached 1,000. It will be very happy."


    "Yes, yes, the lord, you come to Heijiaoyu, I am afraid that you are also carrying a task, or else you should leave first, or join me to pay a visit to Lord Tianzun."


    Next to the mustache man, another man in purple robe spoke, and Ye Chen, who heard this, nodded in cooperation, "Okay, it just so happens that I also have something to go to Disha Temple."


    "Boom!"


    A rapid violent sound suddenly sounded, and the woman in white shirt who fell into the wolf''s den made a decisive decision, and instantly crushed the teleportation jade slip secretly held in her palm.


    Suddenly, the sky seemed to be boiling, sending out countless large and small transparent waves, and then the figure of the woman in white shirt slowly disappeared out of thin air in front of many powerful men.


    "It''s a group of cockroach and dog thief, is the lord? I remember you."


    The white-shirted woman who was about to teleport away looked at Ye Chen bitterly, and then closed her beautiful eyes slightly, waiting for Yu Jian to forcibly lead her out of this dangerous place.


    "No, that little girl is going to run away. Brothers, let''s do it together. We''ve been doing the task for several years, but this one is the only one left. The opportunity is not to be missed."


    The mustache Douhuang yelled a few times, and then he was frantic and wanton all over his body, and hurriedly waved at the white shirt woman.The four Dou Huang beside him also waved their hands quickly in the next second.


    Soon, the five huge Dou Qi light clusters directly filled the twisted space, as if to destroy everything.


    But it''s a pity that the jade slip of the white-shirted woman''s teleportation is very special. Even if it was attacked by the five fighting emperors, the distorted teleportation space of the woman''s body was not affected by half.


    Seeing this scene, the five purple-robed men indifferently stomped their dark annoyances. They all knew that these women born in the lunar calendar are too rare. If you miss this, the next one will be difficult to find without months of effort. .


    When everyone was a little annoyed, a small voice suddenly sounded slowly from the side: "Don''t worry, a few hall masters, I will help you."


    After the words fell softly, the five purple-robed fighting emperor men couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Ye Chen, and then saw his arm waving forward at random, and they stopped moving.


    I can''t see any traces of grudge release. Such a scene makes people think that this person''s palace master is funny?


    But just when several people were skeptical, a coquettish voice of "Oh" suddenly resounded in the boiling air.


    Immediately afterwards, the five men in purple robes were surprised to find that the huge airspace affected by the teleported jade slips instantly fell into the tranquility of death, the wind stopped and the clouds stopped, and the world was still.85 novel www.book85.com


    And the woman in white shirt who was about to teleport and escape before was even more exposed in front of everyone at this moment. There was no sign of slipping away at all. Not to mention that even the wings of the fighting spirit of the fighting spirit disappeared, and she was rushing towards the ground from high altitude. Falling away.


    "Strong, he is a ruthless man."


    At the same time, the five Great Fighting Emperors secretly sighed in their hearts that the newly appointed Palace Master was as powerful as the legendary one. With just such a move, they all felt shocked in their hearts.


    If a few of them are in the casual attack of each other, they will end up like a white-shirted woman, and even if they don''t have the protection of the twisted space of the advanced teleportation jade slip, they might end up in one word, death!


    The space teleportation was interrupted, and the woman in the white shirt was not spared from being grabbed by Ye Chen Lingkong and controlled by her side.


    "Hall Masters, we should go back now."


    Looking at the bearded man with a stupid expression, Ye Chen said lightly after grabbing the white shirt woman.


    "Go back, we will go back now."


    The bearded man smiled at Ye Chen, then bent and raised his hand, letting Ye Chen take the lead towards the northern airspace.


    Soon, six men and one woman galloped up in the vast airspace, turned into streams of light, and quickly disappeared into the still space.


    With the lead of the Hall Master of the Earth Shaman, Ye Chen came to the Hall of Earth Shaman in the Blackhorn Region very smoothly.


    Looking at the glorious Chinese-style buildings towering over the mountains, I have to say that the power and wealth of the Soul Palace are second to none in the entire continent.


    "Dianzhu Ye, you can leave that woman to us. Demon Yu Tianzun is in the main hall of the temple. If you have anything, just go to Tianzun."


    The mustache man smiled and leaned to Ye Chen''s side, reaching out to take the white-shirted woman, but just when he was about to touch his fingers, the body of the unconscious white-shirted woman suddenly moved away from him.


    "Hall Master Lin is not anxious, this Hall Master still wants to see what the Thousand Girls Charm Formation is with you, Ye Mou has not been the Hall Master of this People for a long time, but he is very curious about it. I wonder if Hall Master Lin can take me. Go to meet the world?"


    "Oh, what did the hall master say, your status is noble, and your cultivation is strong. You still need to see what this is for, this Heavenly Venerable Thousand Girl Charm cultivation."


    The mustache man spoke a little evasively, his eyes floating very much.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen''s expression instantly pulled down, and turned to the white-shirted girl in his arms tightly, revealing an indifferent expression.


    "Brother Lin, you are confused, Palace Master Ye wants to see, why are you stopping, don''t you want to live?"


    Just as the atmosphere was getting colder, the rather simple-looking purple-robed Dou Huang who was still outside the hall, patted Hall Master Lin on the shoulder.


    Immediately, the voice transmission signaled: "Brother Lin, although this matter is related to the great plan of the Heavenly Sovereign, the Hall Master of the Human Palace in front of you is pro-appointed by the Hall Master of the Soul, and the other party has such cultivation skills at such a young age. Will there be no Palace Master Ye? People just want to see, don¡¯t offend the future Tianzun because of this little thing."


    "Yes, Brother Chao is right, I am confused."


    The moustache man scratched his head secretly, and then smiled and took Ye Chen towards a black mountain far west of the Earthshade Hall.

 296 Chapter 296 Desperate Girl

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Looking at the shadow of the Black Mountain from a distance, Ye Chen felt an unspeakable nausea, and the indescribable experience seemed to be disgusting if he looked at it more.


    When the few people really came to the foot of the black mountain peak, the feeling of nausea also turned into a substantive taste, which continued to float into the nasal cavity, making people feel disgusted.


    The Mustache Hall Master seemed to have noticed something wrong with Ye Chen. Right now, he diligently took out a piece of red silk from the ring and handed it to him.


    "Dianzhu Ye, the taste of Qianxiu Mountain is uncomfortable. If you want to regret not going to visit now, it is okay."


    "It''s okay, just lead the way."


    Looking at the red silk cloth strips in front of him, Ye Chen waved his hand and created an isolated space around him.


    Upon seeing this, the moustache man stopped talking. After taking back the red silk, he walked alone with Ye Chen towards the cavern at the foot of the mountain where the black air was engulfed, while the other accomplice was in place with the guard disciple to explain. What''s going on.


    A group of three people walked in the extremely dark cave, surrounded by rocks on the walls, and a torch with a dim red light was inserted into the whole long corridor, setting off the horrible atmosphere.


    The cave passage is very long and narrow. After walking for nearly half an hour, a few people saw an exit emitting distorted white light.


    When Ye Chen passed through the white light exit, the large-scale scene inside suddenly made him unable to restrain his eyebrows from raising frivolously. After that, he reached out his hands and covered his nose and mouth, and even forgot that there was an isolated space fault around him. The presence.


    Behind the tunnel is a huge circular mountain cavity with a diameter of almost one thousand meters. In the depressions of the rock wall, there is a luminous orb that resembles a night pearl, shining the entire cave like daylight.


    But in such a bright world, there is a very eye-catching shallow mountain ditch, along the mountain at the end of the opposite rock wall, spreading crookedly into a huge deep pit in the middle of the cave.


    And at this moment, what occupied the shallow ditch and the deep pit was actually throbbing blood, and at the end of the blood pool in the deep pit and the blood trough still flowing in the mountain, Ye Chen even saw the face of a famous person. The extremely pale young girls in the season are densely hung under the luminous orbs dotted with the cave space, and the thin white thighs of each girl, with countless large and small blood marks on the knife edge, appear neatly in each one. The young girl.


    Numbness, cruelty, despair, eroding them all the time.


    Looking at the miserable girls under the shining orb, even Ye Chen couldn''t help but squinted. They are so young, as if the most fragile appearance of the twenty-eight-year-old is in need of protection and The age of love.


    But now, these nearly a thousand young girls in the season have been artificially cut at this moment, and the delicate blood in their bodies is flowing like a stream, which is inhumane.


    "Hallmaster Ye, this blood pool is the foundation of the great formation, and those girls are also the source of power to activate the great formation. According to Gu Tianzun, if we can gather a thousand young girls who have not yet broken their blood to sacrifice, then The effect of the Thousand Girl Charm Formation will be the strongest. Do not hide the fact that Palace Master Ye, as long as the formation is successfully activated and jumps into the blood pool, even a Dou Master realm ant can instantly break through to Dou Zong Realm. If it¡¯s the Emperor of Dou, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s okay to go straight to Dou Zun. If you have your Dou Zong cultivation base to enter the blood pool, I¡¯m afraid you can reach the realm of Dou Zun in a flash."


    Hall Master Mustache continued to introduce the Thousand Girls Charm Formation endlessly, telling everything he knew about everything he knew.


    But obviously, what he knows is very limited, just constantly exaggerating the magical effect of this big array.


    Ye Chen looked at the girls with a little breath on the rock wall and listened to the other person. After they finished speaking, Ye Chen also asked with curiosity: "The only effect you said is this. Is it? As far as I know, the Heavenly Sovereign Hall Masters in the Earth Shaman Temple are all powerhouses at the rank of Dou Zun. Who will be the master of this great formation?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Hall Master Mustache looked around for a moment, and then cautiously came to Ye Chen, whispering: "Yes, the effect of this big formation is indeed not strong for the Tianzun who has reached the first round of fighting. However, the Blood River Heavenly Venerable in the Black Point Region can exert the power of this Thousand Girl Charm Formation to its extreme effect, and I heard that the unpredictable exercises practiced by the Blood River Heavenly Venerable also need to use this great formation. , Reach the pinnacle of exercises." 14 Novel Network www.14xsw.com


    Having just finished speaking, Hall Master Mustache realized that he had said a little too much. He couldn¡¯t help being short, and wanted to take Ye Chen into Mingyao¡¯s cave to visit, but his eyes were always on Ye Chen¡¯s chest. The woman in the white shirt looked back and forth with the last empty luminous orb, and the purpose was self-evident.


    Ye Chen didn''t reply, but asked indifferently: "Heavenly Lord, do you often come here?"


    Upon hearing this, Hall Master Mustache suddenly shook his head and grinned: "What kind of identity is Tianzun? Where can I come to such a place? Palace Master Ye is too worried. If you want to see, just visit as much as you want, and the younger one must cooperate fully."


    "Ah That''s good."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, but the corners of his mouth were full of infinite coldness.


    Turning to the next second, a powerful and unmatched mental power enveloped the entire Black Mountain.


    "Dianzhu Ye, what are you..."


    Hall Master Mustache felt the majestic mental power, and suddenly got up a little bit of unknown reason, but before he could finish his words, a two-color lotus flame slowly fell from the top of the cave.


    Immediately, whether it was the Hallmaster Mustache or the many soul hall disciples guarding at the foot of Black Mountain, they all witnessed the surface of their own body in an instant, and there was an invisible flame of two colors rising.


    Immediately afterwards, countless wailings were all over this huge black mountain peak pillar, all soul hall people, in an instant, the lotus of different fire released by Ye Chen burned into nothingness.


    At the same time, the white-shirted woman in Ye Chen''s arms seemed to feel the sharp rise in the surrounding temperature, and Youyou woke up from her lethargy.


    In the next second, she also saw all the miserable young girls'' experiences on the rocky wall of the mountain.


    That tragic and inhumane picture immediately caused his pretty face to rise with unspeakable anger.


    At the moment, she broke free from Ye Chen''s embrace, and angered Ye Chen with her fingers. She couldn''t help trembling and said, "You are still not human."


    Faced with this, Ye Chen didn¡¯t explain anything. He just talked to the medicine in Na Jie and took out nearly a hundred healing sacred pills, then tossed them lightly, shooting all the medicines at them. Two colors of different fire green lotus.


    When the pill came into contact with the fire, it instantly turned into a clear medicinal fragrance, which gradually diffused into all corners of the cave. Then, Ye Chen turned to look at the white-shirted woman and said, "I can only hold on for half an hour here. I don''t want to die. If you don''t want them to die, leave this Qianxiu Mountain quickly."


    Having said that, Ye Chen''s figure shook suddenly, and he rushed out of the Black Mountain steps and galloped toward the Earth Shaman Temple located far away.


    Such a scourge of the world''s beautiful scum, even Tianzun, today, is destined to keep him.


    "Where are you from a young boy, dare to volley and float in the ground."


    When Ye Chen came to the sky above the Earth Sha Hall, a charming voice suddenly rang in his ears. Then, a charming woman in a flimsy gauze suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, opposed to the sky. .

 297 Chapter 297

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Human Hall, Ye Chen!"


    Without concealing the least, Ye Chen reported his name directly, and immediately observed the overly enchanting woman in front of him.


    This woman is draped in light veil, and important parts are looming, which is extremely tempting. The plump and tall body is slightly tweaked, and she always shows off her perfect proportions and enchanting figure. The slender white legs are almost exposed until the roots are exposed. In the air, Bai Nen is a bit too much.


    The beautiful face, with bright red lips, the charming eyebrows, is decorated with a golden lotus flower, which makes it originally full of seductive temperament, but also mixed with a trace of exotic chic posture.


    After hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, this extremely enchanting sexy woman was all over her body, and she suddenly showed her white teeth and sneered: ¡°It was originally the Lord of the Human Palace who came here, I don¡¯t know what the adults are doing here, the little girl¡¯s husband is unfortunate. No time, why don''t you let the little lady receive you on your behalf."


    "Your husband is... Blood River Tianzun?"


    "Oh, what a clever little man, even if he is as handsome as an immortal, he is so smart, it really makes the slave''s heart beat so fast."


    The glamorous young woman was clutching her looming chest, looking at Ye Chen with shame, her bright red tongue licked her thin lips, and then swallowed slightly, she was actually swinging on Ye Chen''s eyelids. With those slender white legs, the dazzling person was dazzled for a while.


    At the entrance of the Disha Temple, several guard disciples were also dying without turning their eyes on raising their heads. Then, accompanied by the leg swinging action of the glamorous young woman, they instantly became a little demented, not even the mad flow of blood under their noses. People noticed.


    Their expressions are very focused on a small place, as if they have really seen some secrets, and they are a little forgetful.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet, Blood River Tianzun, where are you at this moment, why did you invite the Lord of the Palace to be a guest, didn''t you show up?"


    Ye Chen''s expression was very indifferent. He had seen a lot of stunning women, and he didn''t feel the slightest feeling when he looked at a woman who is showy and temptation.


    At this moment, he just wanted to find the Blood River Tianzun, and get rid of it quickly.


    "Don''t worry, that''useless'' old man is in retreat. Why are you looking for him? Why don''t you go to the Divine Hall, and the slave family will come and entertain the distinguished guests."


    The glamorous young woman looked closely at Ye Chen, who hadn''t reacted at all, with a weird glow in her beautiful eyes, and then she bowed slightly to invite her, wanting Ye Chen to enter the Divine Hall and talk about Tianzun.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile and said, "Retreat. If that''s the case, let''s enter the hall for a while."


    Hearing the words, staring at Ye Chen''s non-stop glamorous young woman, her face suddenly rose with strange red clouds and said, "My name is Su Yan, please come here, Palace Master Ye." After saying this, her plump and tall body It was also swaying in Moming, as if it was a high canal, which attracted people''s attention.


    "How useless is Blood River Tianzun to make a woman so''immediately''? Could it be that that guy is a heavenly sovereign with nonsense?"


    Seeing this glamorous young woman behaved like this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but guess that Xuehe Tianzun must be a powerless man, and that''s why there is a wife who wants to eat when he meets people.


    Under Su Yan''s leadership, Ye Chen went straight through the guards of the Earth Shaman Temple and came to a large room full of fragrance and unique decoration.


    Along the way, those guard disciples who saw Su Yan respected him as his wife, and every man who saw Su Yan would print a little, indicating something, presumably this charming and glamorous young woman must be the wife of Tianzun Xuehe No doubt.


    Entering the room, the style of the room suddenly appeared different from the darkness of the whole hall of the evil spirits. The layout of this large room is very much like the luxurious boudoir of an ancient woman, excluding some gold and silver ornate decorations, and the landscape of the window The screens are full of this antique taste, and the small lotus pond outside the house is also very bright.Doudouhe Novel Network www.doudouhe.com


    When Ye Chen was observing the boudoir, a soft voice suddenly sounded: "Hallmaster Ye, what do you want to know and understand, just come and find out."


    Words were filled with charming feelings, Ye Chen turned to look at the source of the sound, and suddenly realized that Su Yan had run onto a big bed of pink sheets somehow, and through the gauze curtain, he could see the whole hall of evil. All of the men are tough and seductive.


    As the old saying goes, if it is looming, it is the most beautiful scene in the world, and it really makes sense.


    Even Ye Chen expressed such a straightforward temptation scene politely upwards.


    Seeing this scene, the glamorous Su Yan suddenly lay half on the bed and uttered a fascinating sneer. Immediately, the gauze curtain that blocked the hazy scene was also being cut like a jade lotus root. The jade arms slowly opened.


    When the last bit of haziness completely disappeared, what caught Ye Chen''s eyes was that slightly twisted, plump and beautiful body of perfect red fruit.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that glamorous young woman hooked up at Ye Chen, spit out pandan and said: "Dianzhu Ye, you are all like this, don''t you want to explore my prosperous secret realm?"


    After all, Su Yan moved his feet, and the top secret realm that had lured all the men in the Earthshade Hall was completely exposed to Ye Chen, beautiful and mysterious.


    "Sorry, this hall master doesn''t like to explore secrets, and asks Mrs. Su to respect herself. I''m just here for the appointment."


    Although the body had a natural reaction, Ye Chen said the most calm words. His purpose has not changed with the behavior of the glamorous young woman from beginning to end.


    "You really don''t want to be with me...?"


    "No, I have no interest in other people''s women."


    Before Su Yan finished speaking, Ye Chen replied, but as soon as this word came out, Su Yan, who had just opened up, suddenly dropped tears on her beautiful and beautiful face. Unknown so.


    "Madam, this is..."


    Ye Chen was a little curious, and secretly said that the plot was wrong, this woman was not angry, so why could she still cry.


    It''s just that Ye Chen hadn''t thought about it yet, that Su Yan, who was still naked, had tears hanging on her white cheeks, but it became more.


    Seeing his tears, there were still traces of sobbing and subtle movements that were not obvious, and it didn''t look like it was cheating at all.


    Ye Chen didn''t speak, he still maintained his attitude, quietly observing Su Yan who was crying.


    After a long time, it seemed that the emotional vent was over. Su Yan finally stopped crying, and then smiled from the heart: "You are a good person, the best and best person I have ever seen in my life."


    After speaking, Su Yan didn''t give Ye Chen a chance to speak, so she continued to tell some stories about herself.


    But at the beginning of this topic, Ye Chen heard a very sensitive word, that is: Blood River is my brother!

 298 Chapter 298 Taboo Nightmare

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The more Su Yan said, the more tears filled her clothes. When she was emotional, her charming and beautiful eyes disappeared without a trace. Then came bursts of killing intent mixed with complicated emotions.


    And she was placed under house arrest by Heavenly Venerable Blood River in this Hall of Evil. She did not take a step outside the temple and served Heavenly Venerable forever. This was Su Yan''s brother who gave him the cruelest and most cruel order.


    The word elder brother became extremely sensitive in Su Yan''s mouth. It was no longer a noun representing family affection, but an ugly, despicable, and dirty endorsement.


    Whenever you mention Blood River Tianzun, the naked woman in front of her will tremble a few times. The fear and anger contained in those beautiful eyes can also be seen involuntarily empathizing.


    After Ye Chen listened to all the descriptions of Su Yan, and slightly integrated the other''s fine words, then he understood the specific relationship between the two.


    It is simple and clear that the so-called Blood River Tianzun is a beast in clothing. He and Su Yan were originally half brothers and sisters to the same mother. When both of them came out to explore the mainland, his brother took care of the young Su Yan very well. And he took care of the bed even harder.


    At a young age, Su Yan endured the nightmare she shouldn¡¯t endure at that time, so that later, the entire Earth Shaman Temple became Su Yan¡¯s hell on earth. As long as the blood river wanted, Su Yan had to change tricks. To please it.


    Moreover, Xuehe¡¯s temper is very weird, no, weirdness can no longer be used to describe Furukawa, because this person has always been in the realm of Dou Zun in terms of cultivation, and has been trapped for many years, so he only likes to follow his own affairs. , Anyone who is not as good as he wants it will suffer endless torture from the other party.


    And his younger sister Su Yan is the one who lives in the shadow of this demon.


    Ye Chen couldn''t judge how true Su Yan''s words were, and he didn''t want to judge what was right or wrong. Anyway, today, Blood River Tianzun, he was determined to kill.


    With no joy or sadness in his eyes, Ye Chen still looked at Su Yan calmly as usual, and then opened his mouth and said: "Since Blood River is such a beast, what do you want me to do? Kill him?"


    Su Yan immediately got up from the bed with her beautiful body, and walked quickly to Ye Chen''s side, her slender fingers pressed against his lips, and her eyes looked away, "No, don''t let people hear this." , Otherwise, even if you are the Lord of the Human Palace, you will not escape the slaughter of the Heavenly Sovereign.


    After the words of exhortation, Su Yan¡¯s expression on her pretty face instantly filled with murderous intent, and then she lay next to Ye Chen¡¯s ear and said again: ¡°Kill, kill him. If you can kill him for me, then from now on, I, Su Yan, used to be the Lord of the Palace, and I am at your disposal. No matter what Palace Master Ye wants to do to me, the Slave Family will definitely cooperate."


    After speaking, Su Yan Jiao''s white face showed a frenzy of anger, and the corners of his mouth opened and he stared at Ye Chen, his beautiful eyes were already full of bloodshot eyes.


    Just now he was terrified, and now he has completely changed his face, facing the unusually changeable and somewhat crazy Su Yan, Ye Chen couldn''t help but frown.


    Beautiful people, no matter what world they are in, will be greatly favored. If a sexy stunner like Su Yan lives in this world normally, he will definitely be loved and pursued by the masses of men.


    But right now, this woman with no clothes and subversive words looks a little sad.


    He sighed secretly in his heart, Ye Chen raised his hand and stroked Su Yan''s long, messy hair because of the rush, and then said with a slight cold tone: "Tell me the retreat in the blood river, and I have an appointment with Tianzun. Going."


    "Haha, hahaha..."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the woman whose eyes were still filled with a little bit of hope had changed back to her original charming appearance, her slender jade legs tilted and moved, and her sexy posture made people stare at her.


    "Sure enough, every man can rely on you, as long as you hear my request, you will hide away, hahaha."


    Su Yan covered her mouth and laughed, and the high peaks couldn''t help trembling. At the moment, she coldly stated the location of the North Hall of Earth Shame, and then she pulled a white veil on the bed and gently draped it on her shoulders.


    "Farewell, Miss Su."


    Ye Chen nodded and didn''t say much, just shaking his figure slightly, and the whole person completely disappeared in this quiet boudoir.


    "Tick!"


    One, two, three sounds of water drops falling, and after Ye Chen left, there was a crackling sound, and then I saw the half-veiled back of Su Yan, smooth and delicate red fruit-scented shoulders, unable to stop. Trembling.Literature under the pen 2020 www.dst9.cc


    "Miss Su, it turns out that I still have this name."


    Su Yan slowly turned around and looked at the door where Ye Chen left. Then, on the corner of her mouth that had already bitten out the blood, drips of crystal clear tears, continuously mixed with blood, slowly fell to the ground.


    For a long time, I haven''t heard these three words for a long time. After so many years, she can''t remember anything, but she can hear those three words again. Even if Ye Chen didn''t promise her, she was already very satisfied. At the very least, the other party regarded her as a normal woman.


    But soon, Su Yan paced to the side of the stone table and looked at herself in the mirror: "Could it be that I am really so unattractive to him? This is the first time I have done this. It was too much, and it caused him to be undefeated. He is really a tough man."


    "What tough?"


    Suddenly, an untimely voice appeared in this huge boudoir, and then a cold dagger appeared on Su Yan''s white neck.


    "Who are you? How dare you sneak into the Hall of Earth Shaman."


    Su Yan looked at the slender figure that suddenly appeared in front of her, and asked calmly.


    "Who cares about me? Tell me, where did the man you brought into this room just now? I''m looking for something to do with him."


    "He? It means Palace Master Ye, are you his friend? Or... the enemy?"


    "Say what I want to know, don''t ask what you shouldn''t know, otherwise, don''t blame my ruthless men."


    The masked man twisted his white wrist outside the white shirt, and then slightly pushed the dagger in his palm forward.


    But under this threat, Su Yan still said naturally: "I won''t say, he is a good person, you can do it."


    Su Yan, whose heart was ashamed a long time ago, did not resist at all, just closed her eyes slightly, letting the purple-glowing dagger cut her artery.


    The dagger blade and the neck are only the slightest difference, they are about to come into contact with each other, but at the moment of the moment, the masked man suddenly retracted his hand, and immediately said, "Dignified Madam Tianzun, you Don''t like sacrificing yourself for that guy? Really..."


    Before the words were finished, a sound of violent rage rang suddenly from somewhere in the Shaman Temple: "Who dares to hurt my Yan''er!"


    As soon as the voice fell, an old man with long green hair appeared in this quiet boudoir.


    Although there are no wrinkles on the person''s face, the breath of aging and vicissitudes exuding all over his body makes it easy to judge his age.


    "Don''t, don''t come over, or I will save..."


    Seeing a person suddenly appeared next to him, the delicate and masked figure suddenly pressed the dagger on Su Yan''s neck again, showing a threat.


    But this time when the green-haired old man was present, only one look made the masked man who wanted to increase the threat to be unable to advance.


    Suddenly, the dignified breath of rage suddenly turned into a violent wind, blowing the tables and chairs around the originally quiet room.


    At the same time, the green-haired old man¡¯s slightly thin palms, and even in an instant, he has reached the top of the masked person¡¯s head. In an instant, the majestic sea of ??fighting energy became crazy with that palm. Cohesion.


    Faced with such a thunderous attack, the masked man whose cultivation level was obviously not strong, his eyes were full of despair, and then his thin lips involuntarily pronounced a title that even she did not know her real name. Said: "Dianzhu Ye, where are you?"


    Thank you [Jiu Kizuna] [Start again.WuyaoReward, something happened yesterday, so I didn¡¯t update it. I will update it today.


    In a month, even men will have such uncomfortable days. I hope everyone will understand and be grateful.

 299 Chapter 299 Ye Mou accepted your commission!

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"stop!"


    "Blood River Tianzun!"


    Almost at the same time, two voices violently rose up, and immediately saw the hostess''s wife Su Yan, whose looming body looked forward, and the motionless dagger was immediately stained with a few drops of blood.


    And then, a man who made the eyes of Su Yan and the masked person change instantly, also appeared volley beside the blood river Tianzun, and then a slender and wide palm, firmly grasped the masked person. Qihai mudra.


    "Ye Chen, it''s you? Unexpectedly, you came so soon, why didn''t no one inform this Tianzun."


    The eyes of the blood river were micro, green hair dancing and dancing without wind, the whole person''s aura rose sharply against the ensuing vindictiveness.


    Soon, the beams and pillars of the surrounding houses made a few bangs, and then on the sturdy tree trunks, small cracks appeared. The surrounding walls of the secluded boudoir, like receiving heavy blows, kept making noises and noises. The rubble fell, splashing large dust.


    "The Lord of the Palace is visiting, is this how Tianzun treats guests? I brought the person under your palm. Does Tianzun want to kill indiscriminately? What''s more, there is Miss Su in front of you!"


    Ye Chen, who returned to this room, looked at Blood River Tianzun with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. There was nothing polite between his words.


    Upon seeing this, Blood River Tianzun no longer pretended, but a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Wei Mi looked at Ye Chen with both eyes: "Okay, what a great hall master, Ye hall master is coming to visit with such a big mission. It¡¯s a good treat, otherwise, you will lose the tongue of others in the future, that¡¯s not good."


    Having said that, the Blood River Tianzun didn''t say anything else, he directly agitated the Dou Zunhai at the dantian place, and instantly burst out a fierce vindictiveness like a mountain and an ocean, and instantly collapsed the entire seeming rock fall.


    And the dry palm that was grasped by Ye Chen exuded bursts of frowning aura, and then the blood flashed, and the huge collapsed boudoir was dissolved and evaporated in an instant. A bloody sea with a pungent smell, and the whole earth evil hall was covered by the moment.


    When the sea of ??blood appeared, Su Yan and the fragile masked man made a few muffled noises. Then, after a few seconds, they spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and their faces were extremely pale.


    "Blood River Tianzun, don''t even look at the target when he shoots? Your wife in name is still here."


    Ye Chen looked at the surrounding changes and was a little surprised, but he didn''t have time to think too much, so he waved his hand to form a barrier, which enveloped the masked man and Su Yan.


    As soon as the protective measures were taken, a sound of extreme anger came into his ears.


    "Ma''am, hahaha, she''s just a silver-spattered slave girl. I originally thought she was scratching on the surface for so many years, but now, she has finally disappointed me, my good sister."


    Xuehe Tianzun stared at Su Yan with cold eyes, and his muddy eyes were filled with an extremely unspeakable twist of emotion, and he was full of goose bumps.


    Su Yan, who heard this, said with a gray face: "Yes, I am humble and silver, everything is my fault, but please, let Palace Master Ye go, don''t embarrass him, okay?" Chinese under the pen www.bxzw.net


    "Okay, I don''t embarrass him. After all, he is your sister''s second man, a talent, but he is better than me when we are together? Su Yan, you are such a great woman, Palace Master Ye, my sister Isn¡¯t his technique pretty good, it¡¯s all trained by the deity, hahaha."


    While talking, the Blood River Tianzun frantically urged Dou Zunhai to turn around. At the time of the day, the sun was everywhere, and the vast land area and the sky above were all dyed with a bright red color. The white clouds hanging in the sky also turned into blood red at this moment.


    "The clearer is self-cleaning, the blood river, as a human being, you are inferior to the beasts. In the next life, you are better to be a breeding pig honestly. If you die, maybe you are still happy."


    Ye Chen''s strange counterattack remarks were so novel that he frowned Xuehe''s words, but he knew the meaning of bad things like beasts and pigs, whether they understood the sentence or not.


    At the moment, Blood River Tianzun screamed in anger and laughed to the sky: "Splashing women, men and women, take advantage of my retreat, how long have you been doing this? Until now, you are still interceding with each other like glue. ?"


    Seeing the violent rage of Tianzun Blood River, Su Yan still lowered his attitude, reluctantly said something difficult to understand, and even lay on the ground, pretending to be a puppy, and slowly crawled towards the blood river. Vice posture, it is hard to bear to see each other.


    A person can be so humble, then, is this person a human being?


    "Sister, get up quickly, like that kind of old beast pleads, it''s not worth it."


    The masked man stooped to help Su Yan who was shining brightly, but no matter how long a person has been kneeling for a long time, and if he wants to stand up again, he must completely remove the root of the evil to be effective.


    The sexy and attractive Su Yan, in front of the blood river, did not dare to do anything that would make the other party uncomfortable. She was still lying on the ground at the moment, constantly explaining the various things between herself and Ye Chen, but they were actually misunderstandings.


    Even Su Yan opened up in front of a few people''generously'', trying to get the blood river Tianzun to check it on the spot, and her behavior was inferior to a pet kept by others.


    It was so sad and pitiful, but who would have known that at the moment Su Yan opened, the masked man discovered the place that was originally the most in need of protection, but it was full of numerous large and small gaps and scars. The new and the old are much more complicated like stars.


    It is hard to imagine how much inhuman torture Su Yan has endured with the Blood River Tianzun over the years before she can make a beautiful woman look like she is now.


    Ye Chen, who was on the side, finally knew that everything Su Yan said was a real tragedy that happened to him. One by one was enough to completely destroy a girl, and the woman in front of her faced that. The general situation has not collapsed and committed suicide, and I don''t know how terribly it possesses, and the hope for every tomorrow.


    "Sister, get up quickly, don''t do this anymore."


    The fragile masked man finally failed to hold back his emotions and stood where he was crying. The body also moved with the sobbing, the black veil on his face slipped, revealing a slightly cold beauty face.


    However, in the face of such a humble Su Yan, Blood River Tianzun said ruthlessly: "The dog I raise must be killed by me."


    After that, he wanted to shake Ye Chen''s palm control away, and walked towards the woman lying on the ground.


    But when he took half a step, Ye Chen, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, spit out a faint sentence: "Miss Su, Ye has accepted your commission!"

 300 Chapter 300: A Thousand Girls Charm Formation?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen said coldly, and immediately controlled the palm of Blood River Tianzun, and instantly filled with thick silver starlight. In an instant, all the space around the world was enveloped by the bloody ocean, and there was a silvery white light that broke through. The bloody mist is shining all over the sky.


    At the same time, the flame of one green and one state of emptiness shining directly 100 meters above Ye Chen''s head, instantly condensed a two-color different fire green lotus, and when the silver light and the two-color lotus appeared, countless bloody oceans filled the surrounding sky. , Was also evaporating at a speed visible to the naked eye, so that plumes of white smoke rose up inside and outside the huge Earth Shaman Hall.


    Thousands of meters away from the Temple of the Earth Shaman, the disciples of Earth Shaman who had already escaped from the temple, frowned and discussed what was happening in the Hall of Earth Shaman.


    "It''s the Blood River Tianzun who is angry, and it''s not just someone who is so unlucky, who dares to make Tianzun displeased, is simply killing himself."


    "Hey, don''t talk about it, everyone, look at the powerful silver light rushing out of the blood mist. Maybe this time, our Tianzun has encountered a strong enemy, but it is a pity that it is difficult for me to help when I wait for the cultivation base."


    This sentence was strangely yin and yang, but the surrounding Earth Shadian compatriots nodded secretly after hearing such words, and even a faint smile filled the corner of their mouths.


    Blood River Tianzun''s daily life, at this moment, received a strong reaction.


    Among the ruins of the wife of the Earth Shaman Hall, the Blood River Tianzun who felt Ye Chen''s aura suddenly became stronger, immediately couldn''t help but frown, because at this moment, he actually felt a strong threat from a Nine Star Dou Sect. , Making it very uncomfortable.


    And at the same time as frowning, Xuehe even realized that the arm he was accused of was actually twitching hard, and there was no sign of moving. Ye Chen''s hands were like iron tongs, holding him still like a mountain.


    "A lot of strength, is this kid really a human being? Actually relying on the strength of my Dou Zun cultivation base?"


    Xuehe was a little surprised, and immediately his thoughts turned sharply, and he suddenly asked: "The star-catcher Tianzun, is it...dead?"


    Upon hearing this question, Ye Chen did not answer directly, but said with a slight grin at the corner of his mouth: "Soon, you will go back to accompany him. In the next life, remember to be a good person."


    After finishing speaking, a sound of "click" suddenly rose, Ye Chen''s palm pressed slightly, and the thin arm that was stopped by him was instantly folded into two pieces, and immediately accompanied by the roar of the blood river Tianzun with grinning teeth. , Already hideous and ugly.


    "Ah! Ye Chen, you...really damn it."


    Tangtang has turned to Dou Zun, and being so easily broken an arm, the anger in Xuehe''s heart has reached a critical point, and now he can no longer control it, and all over his body suddenly emits a sharp, stinky bloody grudge.


    At the same time, his mouth was almost crazy and shouted: "A Thousand Girl Charm, help me to turn!"


    The sound fell, and the extremely thick bloody fighting energy on the surface of the blood river turned into a cloud of mist and rushed to the distant direction of Black Mountain.


    "Brother, no, I''ll be obedient, please... no."


    Seeing that the blood river wanted to spur the big formation, Su Yandang screamed out in a hurry, she was too familiar with the thousand-girl charm repair formation, because the blood river had used it more than once, and every time the big formation successfully operated, her body The vindictiveness will be inexhaustible like a vast river.New Schoolbag Network www.51aslz.com


    If it is used for combat, even a strong person with a cultivation base that has reached the second round of Dou Zun may be consumed by him alive, and if the formation is used for war, then after the large formation is exhausted, the fighting spirit of the blood river and The body will also be exhausted, so by then, everyone present will be eaten by him as a nutrient.


    Su Yan was unwilling to die, and she didn''t want Ye Chen, the only one who respected her, to sacrifice her life for the so-called commission. It was not worth it for a woman like her.


    Thinking of this, Su Yan couldn''t help but want to pray for Xuehe to stop, and her eyes kept beckoning to let Ye Chen leave.


    "Go, go, you are not Blood River''s opponent, don''t die for me in vain. Ye Gongzi, really, not worth it."


    The sound was transmitted into Ye Chen''s ears, and the words that were almost pleading, and low to the bones, contained a moving sentiment.


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Su Yan, and the firmness in his eyes became more serious: "Miss Su, you are worthy of me."


    Having said that, Ye Chen stepped on his feet, and the whole person instantly took the blood river Tianzun with his broken arm into the sky full of silver light and blood, and disappeared in front of Su Yan.


    "Dian Master Ye!"


    Looking at the leaving figure of Ye Chen, Su Yan was completely stunned. That one is worthy of you. No matter what meaning it contains, it is a great affirmation of the meaning of her being alive.


    Until this moment, Su Yan knew that there were really men in this world who didn''t want to give back.


    "Sister Su, don''t worry, Ye Chen is very strong. Moreover, that Thousand Girl Charm Formation has long ceased to exist."


    The masked person on the side slowly explained what Ye Chen had seen and heard in Black Mountain, and why he came to look for that man without fear of risk, with a gentleness that was different from his cold and pretty face.


    While listening, Su Yan kept looking up at the sky, always paying attention to the battle in the airspace that was out of reach.


    In the sky irradiated by the vast sun, there was no sunlight beside Ye Chen. At this moment, Blood River Tianzun had already broken his arm and left his control, standing upright in the airspace as long as a kilometer in front.


    It''s just that his forcibly twisted arm was twisted under the shroud of a cloud of blood mist, and it recovered in the blink of an eye, with extremely strong self-healing ability.


    "Okay, very good, Palace Master Ye Chen, you not only dared to fuck my woman, but also want to kill me. If this matter is known by the Soul Palace Master, how miserable your fate will be, you have never thought about it. Two? The killing of the old ghost of the star catcher, I can say it was an accident for you, but if you insulted my wife, please also ask Palace Master Ye to sever yourself and apologize, otherwise I only need to think about it, and the Soul Palace Master will Came here in three minutes."


    Tianzun of Blood River, who was restored to freedom, his eyebrows trembled, and his muddy eyes were filled with confusion and incomprehension, but despite this, he still did not let go of his face as a heaven, and he still showed So high above.


    Seeing what it looked like, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shook his head, and made a few skeletal sounds: "Don''t talk nonsense, want to delay the time to continue to provoke the Thousand Girl Charm Formation? I''m afraid your abacus will be lost. As for the Lord of Soul Extinction , If he really comes here, Ye Mou can guarantee that the person who died will definitely be you."


    After speaking, Ye Chen hovered in the air, drove his arm to make a gesture of please, and then unhurriedly called out three black gold-patterned coffins of different sizes, measured them carefully, and rubbed his chin while watching: "Which one should I choose."

 301 Chapter 301 Fighting Skills: Star Black Hole

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!When Ye Chen was thinking about it, the face of Blood River Tianzun suddenly became extremely blue, and even the color of human yellow skin was completely covered up, looking like an inhuman.


    "Okay, very good, Palace Master Ye, you are to blame for all of this. Today, this Tianzun will personally collect the life of the old ghost of the star picker."


    As he said, a cloud of imaginary sea appeared in the vast airspace behind the Blood River Tianzun. Not to mention the blood red, it turned slightly like a huge round wheel.


    And with the emergence of the sea of ??vindictive energy, the entire world including Ye Chen also collapsed in an instant, and the large area of ??invisible space continued to shatter and disappear like glass lenses, in less than half a second , Ye Chen was taken into the extremely distorted void of space.


    When entering the dark environment, there is no light at all, and it is depressing people''s mood, and this affected void world is full of twisted voids that people can''t guard against, almost wanting to eat people.


    Soon, there was a sound in the dim void: "Ye Chen child, if you can kill the star and break one of the arms of the deity, can you eat the deity? It''s stupid. Now, the old man will let Look, what is the real Dou Zun."


    As he said, in the darkness of the void, an unclear feeling suffocated from the stocks. Unable to see what fighting skills it was, Ye Chen only felt like a leaf, sinking into the sea.


    And following the words of the Blood River Tianzun, Ye Chen''s body also swayed rapidly in the void space without the slightest light. The turbulent power of the void, like the tide of the sky, was the result of his cultivation of Domineering Jue. There were countless small cracks in the flesh.


    The seemingly ordinary surface of the void tide also quickly changed into an invisible sharp blade when it hit Ye Chen. The sturdy and sturdy void ocean continued to impact Ye Chen who was still in the realm of Dou Zong.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen couldn''t help but let out a hum, as if screaming in pain.


    Soon, the Heavenly Venerable Blood River hiding in the dark also felt Ye Chen''s''scream'', a grinning arc appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he thought to himself.


    "In terms of the real combat power in the outside world, your Palace Master Ye Chenye is indeed terrifying. It''s hard to escape your shackles even if the deity turns to the realm of Dou Zun. No wonder, no wonder the old ghost of the star picker will be folded in your hand. However, no matter how powerful your combat power is, or how you can fight across borders, you will be tortured to death in this endless void. Regarding the control of space, under the half-sage, Dou Zun is king, You Ye Chen, after all, only Dou Zong understands."


    The corners of the mouth became more and more arcuate. With a wave of the big hand of the Blood River Heavenly Sovereign, the entire huge black void was controlled by him like his arm. It directly formed a long spear with a black hole in the dark space, directly attacking Ye Chen. The forehead flew away.


    Along with the impact of the tide of the void blade, the void spear with hundreds of shots also reached a peak, so that in the invisible void, it slid out of the extremely dark void corridor, and remained for a long time.


    "Die Palace Master Ye, after you die, the little lady outside of you, the old man will definitely take care of her, a new and beautiful plaything, this Tianzun will definitely have to play for a hundred years before he will give up." 520 Novel www. 520fs.com


    After speaking, Tianzun Xuehe''s face suddenly became pale, and blood spilled out from the corners of his mouth.


    If Semi-Holy is in this void at this moment, you can clearly find that the blood river and the place where Ye Chen is at this moment is a vast void domain that is still shrouded by the Dou Zunhai inspired by the blood river, and this Outside of the void domain where the undercurrent was surging, the primitive void, which was disturbed by powerful forces, was constantly colliding overseas in Dou Zun.


    The chaotic and complex violent void is like a storm of mad lion heads that thrive in the sky, constantly hitting the barriers covered by Dou Zunhai from all directions, and the blood river Tianzun forcibly partitions the void and is automatically counterattacked by the void, which also reveals exhaustion. state.


    Xuehe also understood that he could not last long in the void, but looking at the void black spear that had reached all over Ye Chen''s body, the corners of his mouth could not be restrained and laughed.


    "Die, die for me."


    It seems that he is still unwilling to Ye Chen''s woman who has "goed up" to him, and he seems to be afraid of Ye Chen''s super power shown in the outside world. The blood river Tianzun, who is full of green hair dancing wildly, raised his hand again on the spot, and covered the sky. In the sky-blocking Dou Zun sea, he forcibly extracted more than half of his fighting energy, and condensed a dark spear that was as big as the Optimus Prime, pointing at Ye Chen''s throat trembling.


    Feeling something extremely dangerous hitting him, Ye Chen couldn''t help frowning immediately and said, "Is this the space control of Yi Zhuan Dou Zun? It''s really interesting."


    Being in the void, the release of Dou Zong-level fighting energy has also become very difficult, and there seems to be a qualitative force around him suppressing him, so that at this moment, he can use less than half of the fighting energy.


    Looking at the slightly insufficient pure white fighting spirit condensed in the palm of his palm, Ye Chen couldn''t help but curl his mouth, and then shrugged helplessly: "The cultivation base is blocked and it is difficult to use the power of the nine-star fighting sect who has just been promoted, but fortunately, Lao Tzu''s The seventh round of Domination Jue and the second round have already achieved great success."


    Having said that, Ye Chenyun''s not much vindictive aura instantly stimulated the operation of the Second Turn Tyrant Jue, and immediately saw a ray of tiny starlight visible to the naked eye, swiftly moving around him, just like stars moving around. , Forming a huge stream of galaxies in a galloping motion, extremely gorgeous, and even the void without light is illuminated for a time within a hundred meters.


    Immediately afterwards, the void tide mixed with sharp blades and the nearly hundred black spears had already arrived in front of Ye Chen''s door. Although he couldn''t see the specifics, the approaching danger instantly triggered Ye Chen''s fighting intuition.


    Immediately, I saw his footsteps push and push quickly, his big hands slammed forward, and then one after another clear bright spots that looked like really reduced stars began to emerge around Ye Chen''s palm, and then, he heard that Ye Chen was suddenly big. Drink a voice: "Create your own fighting skills, stars and black holes!"


    As soon as the words fell, the origins of the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire and Falling Heart Fire in Ye Chen''s body turned into two burning and bursting core stars, condensed in the palm of Ye Chen, faintly forming a great mutual attraction.


    Immediately afterwards, with the rotation of the stars around the palm, the two groups of violent core fires began to violently accelerate and collide together.


    Next, the two nuclei of different fires, like the death of stars, quickly detonated the extremely strong gravitational forces of the two structures, and began to crazily contract, explode, and fusion. At the same time, the compressed internal space and time are also in high-quality two colors. Under the different fire, a black light cluster from the imaginary to the outside is produced, which swallows everything around, even the invisible and intangible emptiness is swallowed and disappeared by the black hole at an extremely fast speed.

 302 Chapter 302

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The entire vast area of ??void shrouded by the giant sea of ??Dou Zun began to gather and twist and rotate, and then a huge black void whirlwind formed, continuously rushing into the powerful black hole created by Ye Chen Dou Skill.


    The void tide that smashed the sky and the earth, just as soon as it touched a black hole that was darker than the void, it was swallowed up by the black hole like an ordinary space, and the hundreds of void black guns were also under the majestic gravitation of the huge black hole. The collapse of impermanence, in turn, is sucked into the black hole and turned into nothingness.


    Within this black hole of self-created fighting skills, Ye Chen is still unclear. He just thought of the real black hole principle and created this trick. However, in the first two days of experimenting with fighting skills, those things that were swallowed by black holes , Have never reappeared, and can''t even sense a trace of breath.


    So Ye Chen guessed that all the things sucked into the black hole of fighting skills might be crushed into nothingness by the huge energy gravity that resembles the explosion of a different Martian ball.


    After blocking the attack of Blood River Tianzun, Ye Chen stopped the pace of retreating, and immediately flew up with a stride, the palm of the hand was black, and it galloped out in the direction of the dark void.


    Faintly, a powerful threat instantly enveloped Ye Chen''s body, and the feeling was like sitting on pins and needles. As long as one is careless, I am afraid that he will be hit hard.


    And in this void world where the space is gradually chaotic, once the injury is restrained, it is estimated that he will never be able to do without this dark place.


    Soon, under Ye Chen¡¯s powerful mental power, a sharp invisible glow in the dark high altitude to the northwest pointed directly at Ye Chen¡¯s body, and immediately under his continued flight, a gun head resembling a tall mountain, It appeared before Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The dark and luminous void condensed the spear head, gathering an unknown amount of vindictive energy, so that just seeing the spear head at the front end gave people a sense of suffocation.


    Just as Ye Chen was observing, a cold voice suddenly rang out in this lightless void.


    "Ye Chen child, you are really extraordinary to be able to break into my evil palace alone. Even if your cultivation level does not reach Dou Zun, your combat power and understanding of space are far beyond the imagination of this Tian Zun. Even with your powerful capital at the moment, one of the nine heavenly veterans of the future soul palace will definitely have you a seat. But unfortunately, why did you provoke my blood river heavenly elders."


    After all, an extremely powerful void wave suddenly raged crazily from all sides of the invisible void world. The violent void as fierce as a million lions turned into a powerful impact tsunami, endless madness. Flocked to Ye Chen.


    At the same time, that huge black gun, which was so large that the head and tail could not be seen, was also mixed with a monstrous anger, like a lightning bolt, and flew in the direction of Ye Chen.


    Looking at the offensive limit he could achieve, the Heavenly Venerable Blood River, who hung high in the void, couldn''t help but laughed and said: "I don''t believe it. This Heavenly Venerable fights out the power of Dou Zunhai. The outside world is violent. Void Backlash cannot wipe you out yet. Ye Chen, Ye Chen, today next year will be your death day."


    Blood River Tianzun''s expression of resentment, exhausted his turn to Dou Zun Hai, and tried his best to strike. This also proved that after this battle, he will fall back to the realm of Jiu Xing Dou Zun. In terms of promotion, the price is too great.


    At the same time, Ye Chen, who is only Douzong, possessed peerless talent and amazing combat power, also made Xuehe rushed to be extremely jealous. He was obviously the same person, but why did Ye Chen differ so much from himself? Big.Ranwen Novel www.ranwen52000.com


    Looking at Ye Chen, who had been swallowed and disappeared by the turbulent storm of void, was passed by a black gun that looked like Optimus Prime, the face of Blood River Tianzun who had been so jealous that he gritted his teeth, and his unrecognizable face improved a little, even at the corners of his mouth. It was also revealing the slight smile that wiped out a strong person who could reach the peak in the future.


    "Die, die, after you die, all your relatives and friends, the deity will take good care of you."


    Against the increasingly chaotic and violent void storm, Tianzun Xuehe spit out a seemingly kind word, but after that, he sneered and said: "Men cut people, women wipe out the kiln mother."


    "The Kiln Lady? Blood River, you are bold."


    Suddenly, a deafening cold voice instantly awakened the Blood River Tianzun who was indulging in the fantasy of killing Ye Chen''s relatives and friends. Then, when he looked up again to observe the scene of the void storm pierced by the huge void black spear that he had condensed into.


    A silver light spot that is extremely small compared to the Void Black Spear is constantly flashing towards the barrel of the gun, following the position of the huge gun head.


    "this is?"


    Looking at the picture that made him feel uncomfortable, the Blood River Tianzun immediately wanted to break through the void and escape from this extremely chaotic void, but just when he wanted to open a void tunnel, he looked sideways at the silver light spot. In the reflection, there was a terrifying picture that made his eyes shocking the world.


    In the eyes of Blood River Tianzun, the body of the silver light spot was Ye Chen, and at the moment he was running fast on the barrel of the sky black gun, in the palm of his right hand, there was a huge hollow rotating black hole that was extremely shaking.


    Different from the size of the rugby ball, the black hole at this time actually has a wide diameter of a football field, and in just a few milliseconds when Ye Chen ran, the black hole as huge as the diameter of a football field was also growing. The speed of this rapid expansion is extremely large.


    In less than half a second, the vast space raging realm was swallowed by the black hole, and the Sky''s Gun, which originally penetrated the void storm, did not pass through anything at all, but was completely crushed by the black hole. Became nothingness.


    And as Ye Chen continued to move forward, the giant void gun that seemed to be able to support the heavens and the earth was also bursting and exploding at a speed visible to the naked eye, and countless gun body fragments soared around, splashed and swallowed, in less than one. Within seconds, only a black handle was left.


    With such a shocking scene, Tianzun Xuehe¡¯s eyebrows were throbbing, he knew very well that the Great Sky Gun was transformed by all the power of his turn to Dou Zunhai, and the material that constructed the wall was even more important. All the void bodies that he can control as the One-turned Dou Zun.


    But right now, that all-inclusive shot, and the massive backlash of the natural void, turned into a void under his nose, leaving only the huge black hole that is constantly expanding.


    Before Ye Chen came to his side, Heavenly Venerable Blood River felt that his body was continuously attracted to the black hole that was already as huge as Yueshan. The empty corridor that had just been split was twisted into a void without any suspense. Unable to control the slightest.


    Seeing Ye Chen and the black hole getting closer and closer, the Blood River Tianzun, who could not escape from the void world, could no longer suppress the panic and shouted: "Hallmaster Ye, you can''t kill me! I can give you Su Yan as your surname Slave, as you ravage, and..."

 303 Chapter 303 People, I Killed

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Blood River, who was begging for mercy, saw that Ye Chen didn''t mean to stop, Dangshi continued to roar.


    "You have also tasted my sister''s enchanting body, as long as you want, she is the exclusive item of your Palace Master Ye, and Brother Ye may not know that the best place for my sister Su Yan is not the secret place. Ruo. You can feel my sister''s articulation skills, and Palace Master Ye will definitely sigh, and it will be worthwhile to walk in the next life."


    "Dianzhu Ye, don''t come over."


    The Blood River Tianzun is in a hurry. At this time, Ye Chen is no more than a hundred meters away from him. It can be said that it can be reached in an instant, and the larger and larger void black hole also makes his body fly back and forth uncontrollably. .


    With the unparalleled gravitational force, even the Blood River Heavenly Venerate who is still in the peak state can not necessarily resist and escape, not to mention that in order to obliterate Ye Chen, his vindictiveness has been exhausted by more than 90%.


    So that at this moment, the body that the Blood River Tianzun wanted to control was like a kite with a broken wire, flew to the larger and larger giant black hole from the heights of the void.


    When the blood river flew backwards in front of Ye Chen in an instant, a icy speech completely shattered the only fluke mentality in his heart.


    "The most annoying thing about this palace master in this life is to use women as a bargaining chip? What''s more, you despicable''brother ghost'', what qualifications do you have to negotiate with Miss Su? Blood River, you really deserve to die!"


    A brief and clear statement made the blood river face of the black hole full of despair, and then at the moment when it was shattered by the black hole, there was a sudden surge in his seemingly young muddy eyes. Crazy Alien shouted: "If you want me to die, you can''t live."


    As soon as the words fell, the chest of Blood River Tianzun was crushed into nothingness by the giant black hole, but until the last part of the skull, the corners of his mouth still had a disgusting ugly smile.


    Looking at the Blood River Heavenly Sovereign who had no scum left, and the black hole still swelling, Ye Chen immediately disconnected his palm and the black hole core, and then raised his hand to split the dark void behind him and drilled out.


    The star black hole is strong, strong enough to make Ye Chen cross the border and obliterate the Blood River, but Ye Chen, who had just walked out of the void, couldn''t help but turn his gaze to his right hand.


    At this moment, the palm of the hand that had just controlled the thunder and lightning had turned into bones connected, and there was even a little bloody flesh left in the gap between the fingers, which was terrifying.


    Rao was unable to withstand the automatic backlash of the black hole of stars because of his fusion of the divine weapon Demon Abyss and the Second Transformation Overlord. It is hard to imagine how he would end up if the source of the alien fire was excessive.


    "It seems that if you want to use this self-made fighting skill in the future, you still have to be cautious. Otherwise, if you swallow the excess material and get out of control like just now, I''m afraid I won''t know how to die in the future."


    Smiling and shook his head, Ye Chen tore a piece of cloth from his waist to wrap his bones in his palms, and then slowly descended towards the Shadian Hall below.


    At this time, a green pill suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, and immediately an old and sighed voice sounded leisurely.


    "This is a seventh-grade bone-returning pill, brother Ye, in the future, you should try not to be such a good person, otherwise you will put yourself in it. Is it really worth it?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled: "I''ve never been a good person, but I think it''s worth killing Blood River this time."


    After that, Ye Chen took out a green ring from his waist, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Lord Ye Chen, come to meet."


    Suddenly, an abrupt speech came from far away, Ye Chen frowned slightly after stopping his descent, and then he volleyed towards the source of the sound transmission.


    Within three minutes of flying, Ye Chen stopped on a stone pillar on a mountain peak not far from the Earth Sha Hall.


    Above the small peak pillar stone platform, there were four or five old men in black robes standing hanging, two of which had a relationship with Ye Chen.


    When the two people saw Ye Chen calmly landing on the stone platform, their eyes were full of anger.


    At the moment, the soul that stood upright in the center of the stone platform did not speak. The two of them rushed out first, pointed at Ye Chen and said: "Hall Lord and I received the message of the blood river for help, Palace Lord Ye, this time I''m in the earth. What should you quibble about the murder in the temple?" Yunnan Novel Network www.yndxs.com


    "First, the old ghost of the Canaan Academy who has picked up the stars disappeared for no reason, and now it is the Blood River Heavenly Venerable Qi and all of them are scattered, so all kinds of, then is it our turn to be the next one, then the next target is the Soul Palace? Lord."


    The two Tianzun elders were very good at talking, pointing straight to the point, and even determined Ye Chen''s crime, without giving any opportunity to explain.


    After these remarks appeared, the other powerful Heavenly Venerables suspended in the sky stared at Ye Chen without looking directly, and then the majestic air pressure was about to shake Ye Chen down the cliff.


    Among the few Soul Palace Heavenly Sovereigns who came this time, there were at least two semi-holy level powerhouses hidden, but the momentum made Ye Chen feel weak in his heart.


    Hun Miesheng stood upright on the towering peak pillar stone platform, without even looking at Ye Chen, as if he was an outsider out of the picture.


    In the face of the coercion of several great heavenly sovereigns, that kind of substantive targeting, I am afraid that an ordinary fighting sect would be scared to pee his pants, but Ye Chen did not panic.


    I saw him standing on the stone platform steadily, facing the soul of the soul, his expression was too indifferent, and even the big heavenly venerables in the air were somewhat skeptical.


    But next, Ye Chen''s first words made all of them suddenly appear murderous.


    "People, I killed them, no matter if they picked stars, or the river of blood, they are all."


    Ye Chen spoke slowly, his tone calm as if he had killed two chickens and ducks, such an ordinary incident.


    But the fact is that the position of Heavenly Sovereign is the foundation of the Soul Hall''s foothold in the Continent of Dou Qi. There are nine Heavenly Sovereigns, each of which is the overlord of the mighty side. One death is a huge blow to the Soul Hall. Ye Chen, however, killed two Heavenly Lords in a row, which is really shocking.


    Before speaking against Ye Chen¡¯s two great heavenly veterans, they already looked at Ye Chen with a deadly face. As far as their understanding of the soul hall master¡¯s character is concerned, those who dare to move the soul hall celestial veterans may escape to the outer sky. , The sea area, will be pursued and killed forever by the soul palace, and now Ye Chen is not running away in front of him, almost looking for death.


    Ye Chen''s words finally attracted the attention of Soul Miesheng, but he didn''t say much, just asked Ye Chen: "Why do you do this? Everyone is of the same race."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen nodded, but shook his head again: "I belong to the same clan, but if people don''t want to kill me, I will kill them. What''s wrong."


    After that, Ye Chen saw the soul dying out of his palms instantly condensing a turbulent black mass of fighting energy. Just as it appeared, the stone platform under his feet showed signs of melting, and the black mass moved slightly forward. Dou Qi, as if it would be covered by Ye Chen''s Tianling cover in the next second.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen also knew that this kind of statement could not be exonerated at all. After all, how important is the Soul Palace Heavenly Sovereign, and how could its value be comparable to that of other people''s Palace Masters.


    However, Ye Chen, who did this kind of thing, had already thought of a complete plan. At the moment, he took the initiative to approach Soul Extinction, and his voice transmission lips moved without fear of life and death under the gaze of the heavens.


    Soon, the slightly killing intent of Soul Miesheng''s eyes changed instantly, and then that gaze turned into a sharp blade and hurriedly said to Ye Chen: "This is true. If you dare to deceive the Lord, you will know the consequences."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen couldn''t help but nodded with a smile: "It''s guaranteed to be true. If the lord doesn''t believe it, he can kill me now." After speaking, Ye Chen spread his hands and let others kill.


    Seeing him look like this, the other gods all spoke out persuasively: "Holy lord, this son is very cunning. Killing the gods of the same race is especially a capital crime."


    "Shut up, people are in the mirror, don''t you want to kill them if you don''t resist?" The soul of the soul turned sharply, and then in front of the shocked Tianzun, he kindly held Ye Chen''s shoulders and said: "Since Ye Chenzhan Li Wushuang, from the perspective of the Lord of the Hall, the position of Lord of the Hall of Earth Evil and the vacant Four Heavens will be able to occupy them."


    "Hall Master, you..."


    Hearing that Soul Miesheng not only didn''t kill Ye Chen, but also let him take over as one of the Four Heavenly Sovereigns of Blood River. All the Heavenly Sovereigns present at the moment were very dark in the face, making it very difficult to look.


    But no matter what, the soul is the main hall of the soul hall. What he says is like a sacred decree at this moment, and no one can resist it unless the Hui people find it... But how can such a''little matter''? Bother.


    Therefore, at this moment, the five high-ranking Heavenly Sovereigns all bowed their hands to Ye Chen and said, "Congratulations, Ye Tianzun."

 304 Chapter 304 Ye Tianzun, come from the palace

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Tongxi, Tongxi!"


    Ye Chen''s mouth was grinning, and he bowed his hands to the great heavenly venerables in return, but his words caused these old guys to look strange and suddenly. The weird eyes looking at Ye Chen seemed to say: What are you happy about? ?Do you want to congratulate you, the Celestial Assassin, for being favored by the Lord?In the future, all of us will be killed.


    Each of the Soul Palace Heavenly Sovereigns wearing black robes, when Ye Chen slowly approached them, they all involuntarily stepped back a few steps, keeping a distance from them.


    Facing a new generation who can kill Yi Zhuan Dou Zun unscathed in Nine Star Dou Zong alone, with such enchanting thunder methods, it is difficult for people to imagine how powerful the other party will be in the future. The most important thing is that this son returns So young, it looks only 30.


    The youngest boy in his 20s, the youngest Douzong Tianzong in the history of the Soul Palace, is still favored by the Lord. With such status, status and enchanting talent, I am afraid that these old Tianzun will be extremely sad in the future.


    And even if the days are sad, you have to beware of this kid going crazy from time to time, kill them all, and Dou Zong will be able to cut a round. If this child reaches Dou Zong, wouldn''t Dou Sheng be in danger?


    Thinking of such an imaginary future, every Tianzun present would uniformly regard Ye Chen as a plague-like existence. Once infected, Daoji would be destroyed.


    Looking at Ye Chenqing¡¯s lean and lean figure, he had previously said that he wanted to kill his two heavenly veterans. At this moment, they had retreated to the end of the crowd. Their cultivation level was no more than six or seven stars, so they were afraid of being noticed by Ye Chen. Destroy it by hand.


    After all, the opponent does not need to be punished for killing Tianzun, even the Lord of Soul Extinction Life personally supports him, who dares to provoke him again, I am afraid it is not to die.


    Seeing these scenes, a few of the Soul Palace Heavenly Sovereigns who had lived for hundreds of years were actually scared back by a 20-odd Dou Zong kid, and Soul Extinction was so angry that he waved his sleeves vigorously on the spot, and immediately stepped forward. A huge spatial crack appeared in Zhou Fang Tiandi, straight through.


    When the figure disappeared, a slightly angry voice suddenly sounded from the crack in the space: "You guys are not leaving yet, do you want to stay here and drink tea?"


    Hearing that, the semi-sacred Heavenly Venerables, after hurriedly saluting to Ye Chen, before the space was automatically repaired, they disappeared on the bald peak of the mountain with the owner of the temple.


    "Finally, I''m leaving."


    Standing on the top of the mountain, with the cold wind blowing from time to time, Ye Chen paused to hurry up on the stone platform, looking far away, his eyes filled with thoughtful rays of light and said: "You should come, after all, you can''t hide it, that''s it, then I''ll try to introduce the king into the urn. As for whoever is the best, it''s up to his own ability."


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Ye Chen waved his sleeves as he cut through the cracks in the space and walked in the direction of the Disha Palace.


    In the next second, Ye Chen''s figure appeared in the sky above the evil spirit hall, but at this moment, the aftermath of fighting spirit here has not dissipated, and the silver light and blood still occupy the world.


    Moving on to the next step, Ye Chen had already returned to the ground, but in the next second, a large number of people wearing the same costumes surrounded them with weapons.


    "Where is Blood River Tianzun? Boy, how can you survive?"


    A blond-haired guardian at the head, glaringly wary of Ye Chen, immediately saw him wave his hand, Su Yan and a young woman who made Ye Chen feel familiar, were bound and brought up by others.


    Immediately, the blond-haired guardian with Dou Zong cultivation base continued to say: "You better be honest, otherwise, the lives of the two of them will be..."


    Before the words were finished, an amethyst waist card exuding bright purple light suddenly appeared in front of everyone in the Earth Shaman Hall. As soon as this thing came out, the blond guardian would swallow it on the spot, and then it was again. Immediately take the lead and knelt on the ground with a puff and shouted: "Tianzun Left Guardian Yanqing, see Ye Chen Tianzun."


    "See Tianzun" "See Tianzun" "See Tianzun"


    Suddenly, all the disciples of the Soul Palace knelt to the ground and shouted loudly, with an extremely pious attitude. The young man standing in front of them in this way was like the father they had admired for many years.Read the book www.laikanshuba.com


    Seeing this, Ye Chen also slightly nodded and said: "Get up, don''t be polite. The Earth Shaman Temple is damaged and unclear, please wait and do the repair work and retreat."


    A word was like an emperor''s order, everyone present, after kowtow at Ye Chen a few times, they all retreated one after another, busy doing their duties.


    But there are still some people who don''t open their eyes, secretly whispering before leaving: "That token, is it real?"


    As soon as the words came out, the disciples nearby raised their hands and dunked on top of their heads, and their angry eyes were full of killing intent.


    But before the few people spoke up, a voice of anger that was so cold that they suddenly heard from not far away.


    "You have a tortoise son with a bag in your head. The Amethyst Celestial Order is the owner of the main hall. Which eye demon is you obstructed. Do you need this protector to take it off and clean it up for you? Damn it. ....."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a group of mighty men and horses rushing swiftly on the horizon near dusk, and the man who scolded first was also Ye Chen''s old acquaintance.


    Thousands of troops felt that behind the mountain top where the Earth Sha Temple was located, they all knelt at the feet of Ye Chen at the same time, and then the man who took the lead was the first to say excitedly: "Faculty protector Lu Ming, bring a group of disciples, I have seen Ye Tianzun!"


    "Fa protector Lu Ming, bring a group of disciples, and have seen Ye Tianzun!" "Fa protector Lu Ming, bring a group of disciples, and have seen Ye Tianzun!" "Fa protector Lu Ming, bring a group of disciples, and have seen Ye Tianzun! "


    With a deafening roar, the Disha disciples who had not yet gone far were shocked, but soon they reacted. Everyone came, but the disciples of the trivial people, their direct subordinates.


    But at this moment, facing the arrogant disciples of the Temple of Earthly Shaman, everyone in the Temple of Earthly Shaman dared not verbally scolded them, and even watched the disciple of Temple of Earthly Shaman who had just raised the question, being guarded by the man named Lu Ming. He dragged him to Ye Tianzun.


    Immediately, he saw Law Protector Lu Ming again, knelt in front of Ye Chen and said, "Tianzun, I dare to speak rashly. What do you think?"


    "Don''t talk about this, why are you here."


    Looking at Lu Ming who was kneeling at his feet, as well as several of the disciples of the Palace of Humans who had met before, and even many of the people of the Palace of Humans who had never seen them before, Ye Chen was a little daunted at first. I don¡¯t know how they dare to come to the Temple of Earthly Shame in the Black Point Region. .


    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s question, Lu Ming immediately pulled down his black face and said, ¡°Not long ago, there were rumors in the world that Disha Tianzun took advantage of the opportunity to invite the Lord of the Hall of People, and his attitude was extremely bad, so Lu took a long distance and led the disciples of the Hall of People to come. Supporting the hall master, but it seems that the hall master no longer needs me to wait. I''m sorry, it was Lu Ming who was so arrogant and reckless."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen suddenly smiled and said: "It''s a bit reckless, then the Heavenly Lord will punish you to appoint the right guardian of the Earth Shaman Temple, and the disciples of the People Hall, take over all things in the Earth Sha Hall."


    After speaking, Ye Chen held Su Yan in one hand and the white-shirted woman in one hand, and flew into the main hall of the Heavenly Lord at the top of the Earth Shaman Hall.


    And Lu Ming, who was ordered, immediately after Ye Chen left, his eyes were infinitely bright, and he stood up abruptly, turned his head, and shouted at the thousands of disciples who were still kneeling on the ground: "Brothers, I believe this guardian supports Palace Master Ye, oh no, it''s Ye Tianzun, you are unhappy."


    "Shuang, cool, cool..."


    With a loud roar of cool words, the volume was loud, and it went straight into the sky. At this moment, every disciple of the palace laughed extremely happily.


    What is the concept of taking over the Divine Hall? Isn''t this just a step up to a big position?You must know that in the past, the disciples of the Palace of Humans wanted to enter the Hall of the Devil, even if they asked their grandpa to tell their grandma, it was difficult to succeed, and when everyone in the Palace of Human Palace saw the disciples of the Palace of the Earth, even if the other party was a fellow, they had to bow down and be very humble.


    But now, so they who follow Ye Tianzun now have the great power to be in charge of the Earth Shaman Temple. How can such a shocking scene be uncomfortable.

 305 Chapter 305 The Girl and the Young Woman Close at Hand

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!After the excitement, many of the guardians of the Human Palace disciples began to surround the ground and laughed.


    "Guardian Lu, you said, this guy who dared to question Tianzun, how to deal with, kill and cook or feed the fish, as long as you say something, I will do it right away."


    Hearing this, Lu Ming couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man closest to him with his head straight up and said: "Xiao Gao, Tianzun is our god, our saint, how do you deal with the trash that you dare to insult a saint?"


    "Hey, after knowing the right guardian of Di Sha, we will cut him off to a man, cook it thoroughly and feed the fish in the river."


    The man called Xiaogao lifted the disciple of Disha who had been so scared a long time ago with one hand. He rose into the sky in a flash, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the other disciples of the Earthshades Palace who originally wanted to save people all stopped.


    Although he is called Xiaogao, he can fly without using the wings of fighting spirit. The guy who deals with disrespectful people must be of the personal palace guardian level, regardless of whether the earthshad or the human hall, disciples of the guardian level have Douzong. Cultivation base, unparalleled combat power.


    What''s more, the other party is from the person of Ye Tianzun''s palace, and belongs to the direct line. If he impulsively asks for help, he may suffer.


    "Hey, where should everyone go, don''t forget Ye Tianzun''s account of the task of Weishou."


    The blond man who defended the law in the same place, raised his hand to let those who had a good relationship with the person being treated, and immediately dispelled those unrealistic thoughts of saving people. Now the sky of the earth evil hall has changed.


    At the same time, Lu Ming, who had already turned his gaze to the left guardian, also sneered, and Xuan even started to greet the disciples of the Human Palace he had brought, and became familiar with all the things in the Disha Palace in batches.


    After arranging the people underneath, Lu Ming inadvertently wiped the sweat from his forehead, and soon looked towards the top of the Earth Sha Hall, thankful and lucky.


    "Unexpectedly, I was just an ordinary disciple below me, but now he is noble to become the fourth heavenly respect of the soul hall. Fortunately, fortunately, I got along well with Tianzun and you will appreciate it later. Otherwise, I will be the king of fighting. At the end of the level, let alone the right guardian, it¡¯s hard to even be a hall master in the human hall."


    Tightening his fist tightly, Lu Ming has been very fortunate that he has been following the boss from the beginning until now. Whether in the Yunlan Empire or the Black Point Region, he has always firmly believed that Ye Chen Ye Tianzun¡¯s promotion Road, will not just stop at the position of the four gods.


    It is also because he has such a belief that he dared to lead most of the people to support each other when Ye Chen was targeted by Tianzun, but in the same way, he can bring most of the personal hall because of Ye Chen''s name. , Has long been influential in the Yunlan Empire and other surrounding empires. When Ye Chen¡¯s name is mentioned in those empires, no one will shake three times, for fear that the demon of the soul hall will find himself and usher in destruction. Disaster.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ming couldn''t help showing the most exhilarating smile since he was born, and after that, he devoted himself to the task of taking over the affairs of the Disha Temple.


    But unlike the thriving inside and outside of the Disha Temple, Ye Chen in the Tianzun Hall was already surrounded by two pretty beauties at this moment.


    On a magnificent bed, Ye Chen, who had no escape route, could not help swallowing, smelling the smell of blurring at hand.


    "Ahem, I said, two young ladies, can you stay away from me, close so close, it''s really hot." Biquge dm www.zhaidm.com


    Therefore, he slapped his palm into the wind, and Ye Chen shifted his attention to look out the window, so as not to cause any majestic scenes that shouldn''t appear.


    But at this time, Su Yan and the woman in white shirt who had a relationship with one side still tilted their bodies greatly, pressing Ye Chen so tightly that they couldn''t get out of the bed, and the three of them were so close that they wanted to commit crimes.


    And any normal man, facing the sexy and charming Su Yan, and the glamorous white-shirted woman, will be difficult to control, especially in the moment of relaxation after the war, even Ye Chen, did not think much Under the circumstances, still almost unable to hold on to his physiology, it is really uncomfortable.


    "Thank you, Palace Master Ye. Without your help, Su Yan would probably live in the abyss of nightmares in this life. If he hadn''t met you, Su Yan would not know how long she could last under the treatment of the beast, every day and night. , I want to die, how can I repay you, Lord Lord."


    As Su Yan was talking, her tone became more provocative, and the light veil that slipped with her words and her body moved slightly, revealing the beauty of the large white flowers in front of her.


    The two were very close, even if Ye Chen shifted his eyes, he could still smell the damn smell that was lost.


    Ye Chen hadn''t realized Su Mei''s active enthusiasm, but the white-shirted woman on the other side began to attack her words again.


    "Sorry, you arrested me before. I thought you were the bad guy in the Soul Palace, but then the thousands of girls I rescued from the Black Mountain knew about it. It turns out that you arrested me just to explore the bloody heaven. The specific position of the formation is nothing more than, at the same time, you are also protecting me, right?"


    Speaking of this, the white-shirted woman suddenly stopped, but soon she began to get a little squeezed, writing with her little white hand, and muttering: "There is also Dishadian Palace, you saved me again, two How can I repay this life-saving grace?"


    After saying that, the woman in white shirt meowed Ye Chen secretly for several times, and then said hurriedly: "My name is Han Xue. When I find my sister Han Yue, I will let her treat me well. Thank you, Ye Chen. Whatever you want..."


    "Wait, your sister is Han Yue, what do you call? Han Xue?"


    Ye Chen looked at the girl in white shirt close at hand with some surprise, his face slightly changed.


    But when he asked, the white-shirt girl nodded in confusion, and then said in shock: "Hey, how do you know my name, don''t you..."


    "Don''t, don''t think too much about it. I''m just classmates with your sister. I''ve heard her mention you."


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this. But with a temperament as cold as my sister, I am afraid that when I mention my name, it''s just a few words. Unexpectedly, you will remember Ye Chen so clearly."


    As he said, a red glow suddenly rose on Han Xue''s tender face, and immediately jumped out of the bed a little embarrassed, looking out the window in a daze, not knowing what was thinking in that little head.


    Ye Chen originally wanted to say something to stop the other party''s cranky thinking. Although her sign-in task included the arduous task of her and her sister Han Yue, but...well, let her want to go.


    "Ye Tianzun, we..."


    Just after thinking about it, Su Yan, who hadn''t left yet, suddenly moved her hand at him...

 306 Chapter 306

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"If you have something to say, Miss Su, don''t mess around."


    Reaching out his hand to stop Su Yan''s small gesture of attaching his chest, Ye Chen smiled politely at him, then carried a strong grudge, dragged Su Yan and Han Xue together, and sent them out of the Tianzun residence.


    Although he is not a good person, it is not Ye Chen''s style to take advantage of others. Moreover, he feels more sympathy for Su Yan than others. Even though the other party is extremely sexy and enchanting, it is the same as his tragic experience and encounters over the years. In theory, Ye Chen only likes the other party tonight, and can have a good night''s sleep after the disappearance of Tianzun Blood River.


    Suddenly, there was another gentle greeting from outside the door: "Dianzhu Ye, do you really need someone to serve tonight? If it''s Dianzhu Ye, from the bottom of my heart, Su Yan is willing."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen lying on the bed couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled, and then he responded, "Miss Su, you will be free from now on. If you want to stay in the Palace of Earth Shaman, I can leave this sad place. I recommend you to go to the Yunlan Empire, I believe there, you will find a good man who really loves you with his heart, rest assured, don''t think anymore."


    After that, outside the door of Tianzun¡¯s bedroom, he no longer remembered Su Yan¡¯s words, and Han Xue¡¯s girl who didn¡¯t know what to think of, also didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed that everything gradually became quiet and beautiful as the night fell. .


    But Ye Chen knew that the death of Blood River was just the beginning, and what he had to face next might be the entire Soul Palace and even the entire Soul Race.


    Thinking of the''big event'' he and the soul extinction said in the evening, Ye Chen felt that this quiet day would not last long, maybe tomorrow, a week, or maybe half a month or a few years, soul extinction would take place. The team comes, everything in the matter, will usher in the final solution.


    Tianzun can kill him, but how can such a big event be flickered at will, soul extinction is not a fool, on the contrary, this person is witty, if it weren''t for Ye Chen to say a shocking incident, I am afraid that the other party would be so forgiving He even promoted him to the Fourth Heavenly Sovereign of the Soul Palace. This kind of special treatment can be said to be unprecedented.


    Looking outside the window, Ye Chen couldn''t help but feel the idea of ??going to the soul world to find out, but when he thought that there was a soul emperor stronger than soul extinction, Ye Chen felt that it was just a fantasy. He now , It''s only Nine Star Dou Zong.


    Thinking of his own cultivation level, Ye Chen was sitting cross-legged on the ground, and immediately started the Fenjue technique silently, and coordinated with the vindictive operation of the automatic cultivation system, and began to practice sleeplessly all night.


    Time doesn''t treat others, he must raise his cultivation level as soon as possible to deal with the huge trouble that is coming.


    After the battle with the Blood River, the world of dantian, which has reached the peak of the nine-star Dou Zong, has also reached a critical point. If the incomparably strong and majestic fighting energy in its abdomen turns into a giant sea of ??moist clouds, it will gradually turn into a drop of water. Zhu, constantly sinking into the endless Dantian mansion, once formed a wide stream, and then turned into a majestic lake again.


    And with the operation of burning tactics and automatic cultivation, the lake, which is already like a vast ocean, is rapidly increasing in area at a speed visible to the naked eye, faintly forming a vast ocean.


    At this moment, Yao Lao''s voice suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s mind: "Brother Ye, I''ll help you."


    After finishing speaking, a pill exuding three colors of brilliance rushed out from Na Jie and hovered quietly in front of Ye Chen.


    Seeing this, after Ye Chen only sensed the harmlessness a little bit, he grabbed the three-color pill without thinking and put it in his mouth.


    Later, Yao Lao''s voice sounded again: "This pill is an eight-rank three-color bone spirit pill. It takes the source of all the different fires in my body and adds thousands of rare herbs to make it into practice. Qi Dan, I am probably the most proud masterpiece of my life. After taking it, it should be supplemented with Fen Jue to help Brother Ye reach the realm of Dou Zun."


    "The Pinnacle of Eight-Rank, Sancai Bone Spirit Pill, Yao Lao, you are self-destructing the Great Wall." Miao Bi Ge Novel www.novelhall.com


    After taking the elixir, Ye Chen was too late to regret it. As soon as the elixir entered the mouth, it turned into a majestic warm current and rushed into his dantian, and immediately merged into the vast cloud of fighting energy, not only accelerating the cloud formation. Hai''s cultivation base progressed, and the effect was so strong that Ye Chen, who had had an adventure, felt the slightest shock.


    However, such a strange pill is based on the cold fire of Yao Lao¡¯s bone spirit, which really makes him feel a little unbearable. After all, for a pharmacist, there is a strange fire, which is the foundation of a high-level pharmacist and is extremely helpful. , Otherwise, Yao Lao would not give up his life to take the bone spirit coldly.


    "What self-destructing the Great Wall? Compared to the gods and artifacts you gave me, it''s a mere fire, so I can''t stand it. But, Brother Ye Chen, I am afraid that I will catch the fire in your body in the future."


    Yao Lao''s voice gradually became low, and then completely disappeared without a trace. He was afraid that he would return to Na Jie, and continue to worry about refining the emperor pill that had promised Ye Chen.


    After sighing slightly, Ye Chen continued to absorb the power of the medicine, turning all the fighting gas clouds into fighting liquid, forming a fighting gas ocean.


    And once the quarrel ocean at the dantian place formed, it also meant that Ye Chen would step into the realm of Dou Zun and officially get rid of the name of Dou Zong.


    Just as Ye Chen was practicing with all his strength and breaking through Dou Zong, the door of Tianzun''s sleeping hall suddenly uttered a squeak. Then, Su Yan, who looked a little nervous, hurriedly walked in from the gap in the door. After closing the door, it was light. Lightly called Ye Chen.


    "Dianzhu Ye, are you asleep?"


    Su Yan''s voice was not small, but Ye Chen, who was immersed in climbing the Dou Zun realm, didn''t hear it at all.


    And Su Yan was not welcome. After touching the ring on his slender finger with his right hand, he walked to the edge of the bed in the hall. Soon, he found his brows trembled, sweating like rain, and he was practicing hard. Ye Chen.


    Without thinking about it, Su Yan immediately whispered: "Hallmaster Ye, I have a big tonic to help you cultivate, do you need..."


    Before the words were over, Ye Chen closed his eyes and replied: "Leave it here, it''s quiet at night, Miss Su''s better to go back to the room quickly, I accept your kindness."


    Ye Chen knew that if he did not accept Su Yan''s feedback, he would probably remember his kindness for the rest of his life. Although this friendship was just a matter of effort, for Su Yan, it was a great blessing that allowed him to be completely free.


    "Well, then I''ll put it here, if... If Ye Palace Master wants to use it, you can tell me at any time, and the Nujia is willing to help you in your cultivation."


    With that said, Su Yan took out a small porcelain bottle from her fingers and placed it on the edge of the wooden bed, but the next second she wanted to leave, she suddenly turned around and stared at Ye Chen and asked: "Dianzhu Ye , You know what I brought, if you really want to take the contents of the porcelain bottle, please tell me as soon as possible or... a woman who is close to you..."


    Halfway through the conversation, before the last sentence could be spoken, Ye Chen picked up the porcelain bottle with his eyes closed, and took the contents with his head up.


    In turn, Ye Chen smiled and said, "Isn''t it just an energy-filled tonic, I just ate it."


    After divine sense investigation, Ye Chen didn¡¯t know exactly what was inside the porcelain bottle, but the huge beneficial energy inside, he could judge that it was harmless, so he took it and took it. After all, it has a body that is not invading, even if there is something inside. The hidden danger of toxins is not harmful to Ye Chen.


    It''s just that he took this, Su Yan suddenly ran towards him, and immediately grabbed Ye Chen''s pants with her slender fingers and tore it forcefully. His behavior was shocking.

 307 Chapter 307

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Su Yan''s shock made Ye Chen suddenly retreat from his cultivation state, and then he grabbed his pants.


    "Miss Su, please respect yourself."


    But as soon as he said, Ye Chen''s entire chain suddenly became blood red. Then, the vindictiveness in the pubic area in his body was condensed almost in an instant, and Ye Chen was also exuding at this moment. With the powerful aura from the realm of Dou Zun, one star Dou Zun is successful.


    Perceiving the tremendous changes in the first sea of ??fighting qi in his body, Ye Chen didn''t even have time to be happy. The sea of ??Dou Zun that had just formed, floated a large sea of ??blood-colored majestic clouds. Then, the sea of ??Dou Zun changed drastically. The vast expanse of the Dantian crust collapsed inwards, and the newly formed surface layer of Chuhai all flowed into the infinite cave that was sunken to a depth of 10,000 meters. Looking at it from a high altitude, the amount of the Chuhai¡¯s bucket liquid was It''s like a puddle, so little.


    "What''s going on? What happened to my Dou Zunhai?"


    Seeing the changes in his dantian Dou Zunhai, Ye Chen, who had some understanding of the practice of fighting qi, fell into confusion at the beginning.


    Logically speaking, cultivation should be gradual. After the formation of Dou Zun Chuhai, he wanted to open up a deeper ocean of vindictiveness. This is also his goal in the future. But now, the landform of Douhai is instantly complete, which makes people confused. .


    But soon, Ye Chen''s confusion was answered by Su Yan who wanted to pull his pants.


    Looking back to his body, while Ye Chen clutched his pants tightly, Su Yan stared at him nervously and said: "That thing is slowly taken and refined. If you swallow all of it like this, I''m afraid you will burst into death. Yes, Palace Master Ye."


    "so serious?"


    Ye Chen was also a little panicked. At this moment, not only did his dantian have undergone changes, but everywhere in his body, he also felt that a powerful and extremely powerful energy was rushing into it. Fortunately, he still felt it when he turned to dominate the celestial body. It may explode at any time.


    That''s the second-turn tyrant celestial body. To know the physical strength of Ye Chen to reach the second-turn, the strength of Ye Chen''s body, less to say, must have the strength of the seven or eight-star Dou Zun realm, but for now, facing the unknown huge energy, But it is far from enough.


    "Serious, very serious, because what you drink is..."


    Su Yan solemnly introduced what she had brought with him overnight. It was from within Black Mountain that all the blood pools of the enchanting formation of thousands of girls who had not yet come out of the pavilion were all blood pools. Although the previous formation was not completed, Su Yan was good at making it. Advocating, after getting Han Xue''s blood, she also repayed Ye Chen by secretly repairing part of the large formation, and running the unswapped Thousand Girl Charm Formation, only to get the bottle. Thousand female blood essence.


    Although this bottle of Thousand Female Blood Essence is only a defective product from the destruction of the Great Array, the energy contained in it is real, without any adulteration.


    Ye Chen, who knew everything, sat cross-legged again, his face flushed and said: "That''s the case, but what does it have to do with you taking off my pants. But don''t worry, I can still hold this little energy. "


    After all, Ye Chen wanted to practice the Seventh-Rank Domineering Jue under the running of Fenji, but he seemed to have forgotten that the important factor in wanting to practice the Domineering Jue was that the natural energy of the day was not available, and it was just now. After trying it, Ye Chen felt that the whole person had become very bad, even a vague sign of vomiting blood in his mouth, and his body was constantly surpassing the limit under the limit of one after another.


    Fortunately, its overlord celestial body is not an ordinary grade, and it just holds it up, but in this case, it would be difficult to resist the monstrous energy conversion of Charm Cultivation Blood Essence.


    Ye Chen''s complexion became very ugly, red and purple, Su Yan looked anxious in his eyes, and immediately revealed the real absorption method of the Thousand Girl Charm Formation, but as soon as that method was said, Ye Chen It feels very bad.I love Soudu www.520sodu.com


    But now that he is hard to protect himself, he doesn''t even have the power to lift his pants, and now he can only watch Su Yan and move closer to him step by step.


    "Dianzhu Ye, don''t worry, I have notified Han Xue and Na Nizi, and now, the Nujia is just a little relieved for you. I know, you don''t want to bully such a poor me, don''t want to possess me and feel guilty, but Han Xue, You shouldn''t mind."


    As Su Yan said, she said that Ye Chen¡¯s clothes were removed, and then she saw that she, who had experienced many experiences, slightly hid her mouth and said: ¡°That girl Han Xue can get this thing, it¡¯s an enviable happiness. It."


    After that, he planted his head under Ye Chen who was meditating, cleverly growing flowers.


    An unspeakable feeling instantly made Ye Chen realize the most beautiful things in the world. Even the man from this world can hardly believe it. It turns out that this world¡¯s skills still have such a culmination of existence. Just for a while, he will Some can''t control themselves.


    But at the same time, the blood essence energy of the Thousand Female Charm in his body was gradually stabilized by Su Yan''s ingenious actions, but it was only stable. The situation Ye Chen was enduring at this moment was also very critical.


    "Sister Su, what happened to Ye Chen."


    In a short while, Han Xue broke in from outside the sleeping hall, but the moment she entered the hall, she looked at the busy Su Yan and the meditating Ye Chen, completely shocked in place.


    Soon, her beautiful cold face became more and more icy, and immediately pointed to Su Yan and said: "Why are you doing this kind of thing, why call me to come, Sister Su, what are you showing off? ?"


    After speaking, Han Xue stared at Ye Chen coldly and said: "Unexpectedly, you are actually this kind of person. You said no, but in fact you are with Sister Su again..."


    After that, she couldn''t talk anymore. After staring at Ye Chen, she flung her sleeves and wanted to go away.


    Before she could even touch the door of the palace, she heard Su Yan leisurely saying: "No...don''t get me wrong, I''m just helping...helping Master Ye Dian practice, sister Xue, he needs you."


    The words were intermittent, as if they weren''t stealing leisure, but the natural product of that damn skill reaching its peak, which was simply amazing.


    "Misunderstanding, need me?"


    Han Xue looked at the two people who had hooked up together, and didn''t want to look at it for a second, but Su Yan continued to explain, but let her touch the thin white palm of the door without moving a bit for a long time.


    "Really... Is that true, Sister Su, don''t lie to me."


    Knowing everything, Han Xue showed a hint of uncertain doubt on Qiao Bai¡¯s face, but Su Yan was not wordy, and said directly: ¡°Come on, feel the situation of Palace Master Ye, and you will understand it naturally. Sister Wangxue, for the sake of Palace Master Ye saving you time and time again, you can save his life too."


    There was no answer, Han Xue just reluctantly walked towards the two Ye Chen who seemed to be busy with each other, and carefully put out their slender fingers and put them on Ye Chen''s shoulders, but his slightly cold gaze was constantly changing. Sweeping to the sinful place that tempts to commit crimes, makes her face blush.

 308 Chapter 308

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!What are they doing? According to legend, don¡¯t they all have to take off their clothes when doing that?It''s really strange, why Sister Su just opened her mouth and moved her mouth, it was delicious.


    I kept fantasizing about the entanglement of Mo Ming that Ye Chen and Su Yan only saw, but the shameful picture instantly diverted her attention, and immediately Han Xue touched her unknowingly hot face. , I felt ashamed and said: "What''s wrong with me, why should I think about those things, what are they doing, and what does it have to do with me."


    But while thinking about it, Han Xue recalled what Su Yan had said to herself before, asking her to save Ye Chen and the like.


    As a result, in Han Xue''s heart, she couldn''t help but continue to fantasize: Do I have to follow Sister Su''s example and''help'' Ye Chen?But what a shame to do that.


    I really can¡¯t imagine what kind of picture she would be like if she was as good as Sister Su. Han Xue was still just a girl, so she forcibly terminated her fantasy, put her finger on Ye Chen, and started Pick up the fighting spirit to check the physical condition of the opponent.


    But when she explored it, her face suddenly turned blue, and the fingers that were placed on Ye Chen''s shoulders like dragonfly water were instantly burned red, hot, and even faintly, with a feeling of hotness. It was almost about to pour into her body along the thin white fingers for destruction.


    "This... what''s the situation?"


    Han Xue, who found something uncomfortable, couldn''t help asking loudly, but Su Yan, who was still busy, had just said the words and closed the door of the dormitory with vindictiveness. Soon after, she was''sleeping busy'' again, slowly speaking.


    "Sister Xueer, I¡¯m not good. Ye Chen was cultivating before, and he had obviously taken a powerful pill to assist him. However, when the medicinal power hadn¡¯t been dissipated, I cultivated the charm of the old thief in the blood river. The remaining refining blood essence came over, so that after the Lord Ye took it without knowing it, the two energies were superimposed, which created such an uncontrollable situation. And at this moment, I am using the cultivation operation of the charm cultivation formation. The method is to help Palace Master Ye coordinate the energy as much as possible, but after all, I am only a stubborn willow body, so I want to completely help Ye Chen to dredge the energy, but I am powerless, and this will call my sister anxiously."


    With that, Su Yan''s face suddenly turned for a second, and then she swallowed several times in her white throat before she continued to speak.


    "Just hearing the name of the big formation, Sister Xueer should also know that the blood essence wants to be truly refined, but it still needs a woman like you to do it. Only through unmanned boudoir girls, can the blood be completely stimulated. Essence, stabilize the enchanting energy with the greatest effect, but I don¡¯t know if my sister is willing to do it for Palace Master Ye..."


    Having said this, Su Yan paused suddenly, and after taking a leisurely look at Han Xue, who was not excited, then he continued to talk about the matter.


    "Sister Su doesn''t make it difficult for you, because at this time, it was not possible for one person to do it. The so-called Charm of Thousand Girls is also the beast of the Blood River, who intends to cultivate with a thousand girls, sister Xue Er You are only one person. No matter if you can do it or not, even if you can, the slave family can''t bear to look at you..."


    Without going on, Su Yan knew that this kind of thing on any woman is a big event that is difficult to compare to the sky. What''s more, she is a girl who has no experience. She is so experienced. For women, it was also a very challenging and almost impossible battle.


    After Han Xue heard it, she fell into deep thought immediately. She wanted to save Ye Chen, but that matter, after all, was something that a thousand women could do. This left her alone, how to face it, even if she wanted to, It is estimated that I can''t bear it a thousand times.


    "What should I do?" No. 5 Novel Network www.5hxs.com


    Han Xue was extremely anxious, but looking at Ye Chen¡¯s physical condition, it was already in full swing. Although Su Yan¡¯s all-out help here, after all, he was hard to beat Wanshan. Rao used his pinnacle skills. All were just able to withstand the initial burst of blood essence, and the next predicament was the most powerful and terrifying existence.


    "Blood River Tianzun, old man Canaan Man Tianchi, please come out and see you."


    Suddenly, there was a terrifying sound outside the Earthshade Hall. Just ordinary words directly shook the entire Earthshade Hall violently, like a magnitude eight earthquake. If it weren''t for the huge amount of money spent on the construction of the Earthshade Hall, it would be very stable. , The entire hall will collapse in an instant.


    There was an attack from outside the hall. Lu Ming, who had just taken charge of the things in the Earth Sha Hall, immediately led thousands of disciples, rushing out of the hall, holding a sharp blade and facing the crowd.


    Looking at the high sky outside the temple, there are no less than ten people standing, and the white-haired old man headed by him is full of majestic vindictiveness that shakes the mountains and the earth, but standing there is like merging into the world, raising hands and feet. In the meantime, it seemed that the whole earth evil hall could be wiped out instantly.


    "Come here.. Who, Blood River is dead, you may not be able to find him in this life."


    If you lose, you can''t lose the battle. Although Lu Ming was tempted to play, he looked at the thousands of children behind him and Ye Tianzun who was still in the palace, and he responded with a little hesitation.


    Only after the visitor glanced at him slightly, his eyebrows were slightly condensed, and he asked aloud: "The River of Blood is not there, then Ye Chen, where is it now."


    A murderous intent flashed in Man Tianchi''s eyes, and he made the worst plan in his heart. When he passed by a mountain, he had already felt the spatial traces of the existence of no less than three semi-sage superpowers. If it were the death of the blood river It has something to do with Ye Chen, so Ye Chen is afraid that he has received a fatal blow from the high level of the Soul Palace. After all, just relying on his identity as the head of the Human Palace can not ensure that the other party will be safe after killing the nine heavenly elders.


    "Brother Ye Chen, if you can''t tell me where you are, I will erase you completely at all costs in the Earth Shaman Hall and even the entire Soul Hall."


    Gu Xun''er''s face was extremely ugly, and the small face of the allure posture was also covered with a little bit of frost, and the killing intent was surging from her delicate body.


    If something happened to Ye Chen, then her Gu Xun''er would definitely destroy all the culprits who hurt Ye Chen at any cost.


    Next to Gu Xun''er, the women Hu Gan, Zi Yan, and Han Yue who had finished their retreat were all pale with very bad facial expressions.


    "You guys are here to look for Tianzun, aha, it''s really flooded into the Dragon King Temple. The family doesn''t know one family, my Tianzun..."


    "Who is looking for your Tianzun, I will ask you where Ye Chen is."


    Gu Xun''er''s beautiful long hair was automatically without wind, and the whole body was filled with a light golden hot flame. In an instant, the temperature above the Temple of Earth Demon became extremely hot, and Gu Xun''er was also In an instant, Jin Yan turned around and became like a female god of war, with an astonishing momentum.

 309 Chapter 309: All the Beauty Saves Chen, Together?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Originally, it was only Dou Wang''s cultivation base, but at this time, Gu Xun''er broke out an extreme oppression that was no less than Dou Huang''s. Even some of the guardian Dou Zong in the children of the Earthshade Palace felt the scorching heat of Gu Xun''er. When the golden flames and the surging anger of the violent anger, they both felt amazed, and then a sense of powerlessness filled their hearts, secretly saying: That is the woman of the new Tianzun, really all of them are evildoers.


    But Gu Xun''er broke out and it was just a starter. Soon, everyone outside the Disha Temple stopped breathing at the same time. Lu Ming also looked at the old man who had spoken in horror, and his legs could not help shaking. Bend, almost kneeling on the spot.


    Man Tianchi just silently glanced at the people of the Earthshade Hall, and the entire space of heaven and earth suddenly froze. Immediately, a twisted spiral needle emitting bright black light appeared in every Earthshak Hall person. The center of the eyebrows.


    The pitch-black spiral needle seemed to come from the void. Just approaching everyone, Lu Ming and thousands of disciples of the Dharma Protector felt that their soul would be sucked away in an instant. The trembling that came from the depths of the soul caused Regardless of whether the cultivation level reached Dou Huang or Dou Zong, everyone in the next half a second kneeled on the ground, trembling all over.


    "Say, Ye Chen, where is it?"


    Man Tianchi was also too lazy to talk nonsense, and he said that if it weren''t for the Divine Consciousness barrier protection set up by people above the semi-holy in the Earth Sha Hall, making it impossible to detect, he would not bother to spend more words with a group of ants.


    And why didn¡¯t he directly attack the Earth Shaman Temple? The reason is that even if he has a semi-holy cultivation level, he can¡¯t trespass the foundation of the Soul Temple. His family in Zhongzhou will be implicated and suffer.


    Man Tianchi could not gamble, nor dare to gamble on everything about the entire Canaan Academy, or even the entire Zhongzhou family, and the current behavior was all he could do.


    "Pre.. Senior, Tianzun.. Oh no, it is Ye Chen Tianzun. He is resting in the Tianzun Hall safe and sound at the moment. I wait, I wait for Ye Tianzun''s subordinates."


    Lu Ming said with difficulty the words that had long been pressed in his heart and could not be said for a long time, and the women such as Man Tianchi and Gu Xun''er who received the news, at the same moment, directly approached the top of the Earth Shaman Temple that Lu Ming pointed to. Flew away quickly.


    But just when everyone was about to arrive, a graceful young girl with a hurried face fluttered with pale blue fighting spirit wings and stumbled out of the window of the Tianzun''s bedroom.


    Immediately afterwards, the young girl looked at Gu Xun''er and the others, and immediately directed at Han Yue in the crowd and said with a smile: "Sister, you are here at the right time."


    With that said, the graceful girl with a little messy dress quickly flew back to the dormitory, leaving only one clear statement: "Any woman who has a close relationship with Ye Chen, please come in quickly to save others."


    As soon as this remark came out, Gu Xun''er and Hu Gan didn''t care about it, and when they followed the graceful woman, they rushed directly into the palace.


    However, Xiao Ziyan and those beautiful people called elder sisters Han Yue and Xiao Yu stopped in mid-air with some hesitation. In terms of true intimacy, it seems that they are still with Gu Xun''er and Hu Gan. Some gaps.


    But soon, a few calls came from inside: "No, this is not enough. We still need manpower, who will help us."


    "It''s Xun''er, she must be in trouble, Ziyan, shouldn''t we..."


    Han Yue froze in place, at a loss, but when she turned her head, she suddenly realized that Xiao Ziyan and Xiao Yu beside her had disappeared some time ago. Only Dean Man Tianchi was worried there. Looking at Tianzun''s bedroom.Ranwen www.rwenw.com


    Upon seeing this, Han Yue couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "Dean, you said, should I go in and see, maybe, I really need my help inside."


    Hearing this, Meng Tianchi shook his head, sighed and replied: "Your sister has made it very clear that she must not come in if she is very close, Han Yue, I know you have good intentions, but you can''t say that. If you don''t listen, don''t listen. After all, with your intelligence, it should not be difficult to guess what kind of help Ye Chen needs at this moment."


    Speaking of this, Mang Tianchi stopped immediately, and then continued after a pause: "If you want to go, the dean won¡¯t stop you, but it¡¯s a matter of great importance. If you don¡¯t have that thought, the old man thinks, even if Ye Chen After the''extraordinary talent'', with the existence of Xun''er and Jia''er and others, it is estimated that they can also turn the danger into a waste."


    "Well, thank the dean for your advice."


    Han Yueliu''s eyebrows were frivolous, and he couldn''t help but breathe, but in the next second, in the sleeping hall of the Heavenly Lord of Earth Evil, there was a panic cry from Xiao Ziyan: "Ah!"


    With such a word, Rao Man Tianchi could hear everything in the clouds and mist. He guessed what kind of poison Ye Chen might have, but now there are no fewer than four women in the temple. Is this not enough to detoxify? Is it?


    But soon, Xiao Yu''s voice came out again: "Who, who else can come to help him..."


    There was a little sobbing in the words, and Han Yuexin suddenly heard it like a hundred ants, very unbearable.


    "No, even if there is Longtan Tiger Den, I have to go in and take a look. Even if I can''t help them, I can''t do that anymore."


    Han Yue''s sweaty palms were tightly clenched, and immediately without thinking about anything else, she strode forward, flapping the wings of vindictiveness, and rushed into the palace of Tianzun where the cry for help was constantly heard.


    But as soon as he came in, Han Yue was stunned, her beautiful eyes staring motionlessly at a strange woman who was slowly teaching, and her own sister Han Xue, who was actively cooperating with the other party''s guidance, was already sitting here. On Ye Chen who was sitting cross-legged.


    "No, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that his sister''s reputation was ruined, Han Yue thought it was the unfamiliar woman in the field that had used some bewitching fighting skills to get his sister Xueer to go to Ye Chen and make an indescribable move.


    Han Yue was a little unacceptable on the spot. Withdrawing his sword, he wanted to stop this seemingly farce scene, but when he took a step forward with his sword, Gu Xun''er, Xiao Ziyan, Xiao Yu, and many other seniors in the same school, all started Blocking her path.


    "You guys, why are you stopping me? That''s my sister. Could it be that you were also bewitched by that woman?"


    Han Yue asked very puzzled, but in the next second, her originally spoiled sister made several shouts that made her face red, and at the same time, a few shameful words were also faintly heard in the shouts.


    "Sister, this is all of my own volition. Don''t blame anyone. In order to save Ye Chen, I am willing to let this guy save me no less than two times. You guys, please take a closer look. I am alone. Power, after all..."


    As he was speaking, that strange voice came out again from Han Xue who was working, like a wonderful song in the world, and everyone on the scene listened to it with a heart-like mind.

 310 Chapter 310 Gu Xuner: Ill Come First

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Really, do you really need to do that? If it is to save people, we can let Dean Man come in. With his unfathomable cultivation level, it is possible to save Ye Chen if necessary."


    Han Yue looked at her sister, completely falling into a wonderful rhythm, both excited and painful, as if that behavior has been going on forever.


    Could it be that Xue Er has really become a real woman?Before me, and still working so hard, what happened in this.


    "No, you can''t stop. Once Sister Xue''er can''t bear it, you have to go up and help as soon as possible. If there is a second of hesitation, Palace Master Ye will eventually be helpless."


    Su Yan interrupted Han Yue¡¯s fantasy instantly. As far as she was concerned, no one knew better than that. At this moment, the two monstrous energies contained in Ye Chen''s body possessed the tremendous destructive power. The resistance for a while, I am afraid that even if the legendary Emperor Dou will come in person by that time, I am afraid that the lieutenant general medicine stone will have no cure.


    However, Han Yue was still puzzled by what she said, but soon, Gu Xun''er stood up and recounted the situation of Ye Chen that Su Yan had said to Han Yue again in detail.


    As Gu Xun''er continued to speak, Han Yue realized that Ye Chen at this moment was like an object that could explode at any time. Once he couldn''t find a suitable way to vent the monstrous energy in his body, he would definitely die.


    And the only thing these women have to do when they come in is to do their best to do what their sister is doing for Ye Chen.


    "If you don''t want to, you can go out on your own. I won''t embarrass you."


    At this time, Gu Xun''er spoke again, and then she looked at Hu Jia and Xiao Ziyan again, and said aloud: "You can''t help much here. Why, take Senior Sister Han Yue out to protect the law. For the remaining 998 times, Sister Xiao Yu and I will definitely help Brother Ye Chen complete it."


    The words were filled with a firm tone, and Hu Jia knew that he was not the perfect body, and staying here would have to worry about it.


    "Then, get rid of Sister Xun''er, and the world of Xiao Yu. You must save Ye Chen."


    Hu Jia nodded, and looked at Ye Chen who closed her eyes and meditated. At this moment, she only hated, why is she only accepting the body of a girl who is not out of the pavilion, otherwise, she will do her best. The person who helped Ye Chen, after all, his own future will be tied to the other party, and he will never give up.


    "No, let''s go, Junior Sister Hujia, I have to help. After all, there are still so many times. Senior Sister Xun''er can''t do it at all. One more person, more strength, although that guy is always treating me It''s bad, but it''s so reliable at my most critical moment, how can I abandon him at such a critical moment."


    Xiao Ziyan''s petite body exploded with a powerful aura, and immediately he listened to his mouth and said in detail: "I am afraid that the people present, and only me, can help you accomplish the almost impossible goal."


    After finishing speaking, all the women on the side looked at Zi Yan with puzzled eyes. I am afraid that this matter will cause a doubt in everyone''s mind. That is: Just relying on your weak body like Luo Li?


    But before Gu Xun''er and Xiao Yu could ask any questions, Han Yue stared at her sister who was still struggling and said, "Since Xue''er and Senior Sister Ziyan can do this, then I. .I can do it too."


    Upon seeing this, Hu Jia didn''t say much, but after looking at Ye Chen for the last time, he flew out of the Tianzun''s bedroom alone and notified Dean Man Tianchi so that he must not let anyone approach the Earth Shaman Temple at this moment.qq novel www.qqapp.org


    Man Tianchi didn''t ask much, but after nodding, he waved his hand to plant a semi-holy barrier, and tried his best to protect Ye Chen''s action.


    Outside the hall, only Lu Ming and others looked blankly at the blocked Disha Temple, full of question marks.


    They don''t know what happened, after all, in the afternoon in the daytime, their Heavenly Sovereign is still like that, powerful and powerful.


    But everyone in the Earth Shadian Temple didn''t dare to ask, they could only wait silently for the end of the matter, personally see their Tianzun, and then ask to understand.


    In Tianzun''s bedroom, Su Yan looked at the women who gave up their lives and couldn''t help feeling a little envious. She also wanted to do something for Ye Chen, but she was just an unclean girl after all.


    "Everyone, can you listen to me."


    Su Yan, who was half-veiled, raised her hand slightly, and after catching the eyes of Gu Xun''er and others, she continued talking.


    "Actually, without the operation of the big formation, Ye Chen''s crisis of Charm Cultivation Blood Essence will not be just a gift or a gift. Perhaps, this time can also be regarded as an opportunity for you, if it goes well. , You can not only help Ye Chen stabilize the two energies, but also help him to improve for a long period of time, but it depends more or less on everyone''s effort."


    "What do you mean by that."


    Gu Xun''er took the lead to ask, Xiao Ziyan and other women also looked at Su Yan curiously, waiting for the other party to answer.


    "What I mean is that every time Ye Chen''s dantian energy is cleared, he will export the majestic blood essence energy. If you can absorb the machine, you can get twice the result with half the effort. The energy in Ye Chen''s body is fixed and too large. Yes, but if you can fully accept his burst of power, it will be good for both parties."


    Su Yan answered several people''s questions unhurriedly, but at this moment, Han Xue, who was sitting on Ye Chen, could no longer bear Ye Chen''s head, and raised her head and screamed. Immediately, the soft body, like a boneless body, slowly slipped to the side of the big bed.


    "Quickly, who will replace me."


    Han Xue''s expression was a little confused, and the corners of her mouth uttered faint words. Obviously, for her inexperienced before, it was already very embarrassing for her to help Ye Chen twice in a short time, even with Su Yan''s support. Teaching and helping, also made her reach a state of exhaustion.


    "Then, I''ll do it first."


    Without turning his head back, Gu Xun''er opened his mouth and said, for Ye Chen, who has been fond of since childhood, she is willing to do everything that ordinary people can''t do for Ye Chen.


    But soon, when she looked back at the place where Han Xue had stayed before, the waves in front of her were magnificent, but she was abruptly stiffened in place, and immediately covered her small mouth with her white fingers. : "Why, how could this happen, can I really do it?"


    Obviously, Ye Chen''s strength calmed the originally confident Gu Xun''er. After all, a girl who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, after seeing the true condition of Ye Chen''s body for the first time, there was a wave of lingering fears. situation.

 311 Chapter 311

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Sister Xun''er, calm down first, or let your sister come first."


    Xiao Yu walked to the side of Gu Xun''er, patted the silly girl lightly, and walked straight to the side of Ye Chen who was enough to shock 99% of the women, and quickly retreated. Own clothing.


    The beautiful body, under the dim candle light, is as crystal clear as jade, Feng Pan''s figure is more sexy and impermanent, there is no trace of fat on her body, a pair of white and slender jade legs, even more familiar with her The transparent body is beautifully set off.


    It''s just such a wonderful and lovely person, but Ye Chen, who is controlling the energy of his mind and fighting the sea, cannot feast his eyes.


    "Sister Xiao Yu, can you really do it? Or, let me do it first."


    Gu Xun''er looked at Xiao Yu, and after realizing that Ye Chen was too strong, he also showed hesitation, and couldn''t help but speak now.


    But in the next second, Su Yan on the side grabbed Xiao Yu¡¯s jade arm and came to the big bed, and helped her to stand upright in front of Ye Chen slowly. The infinite whiteness of the red fruit showed that it belonged to Xiao. The beauty of jade.


    "Time doesn''t wait for people, Ye Chen can''t wait for you to discuss it carefully. Go up quickly. If you aim more, you may be able to achieve what you need in one go. Of course, if you need it, I can also help you."


    Su Yan smiled at Xiao Yu slightly, dispelling her doubts, and at the same time gently stroked Xiao Yu''s enchanting waist with both hands, slowly helping him to correct the specific position where he needed it.


    Up to this moment, Xiao Yu''s pretty face also showed some worry, and immediately smiled reluctantly: "Sister Su is right? Please help me, please."


    Although he is already very generous, and facing the man he loves, and it seems that there is nothing to be nervous about combining with him, but when facing the strength of Ye Chen, Rao is still open. Some are uncertain, so she needs help from outsiders.


    "Well, don''t worry, it won''t be too difficult."


    Su Yan patted Xiao Yu''s back lightly, speaking words of comfort, but soon, she slammed Xiao Yu''s fragrant shoulders with lightning speed, and immediately only heard that Xiao Yu was suffering. After the call, there was another scene in Tianzun''s bedroom that made all the women present to hide their faces and shy.


    And Su Yan, personally, from time to time, constantly taught Xiao Yu how to run vindictive energy during hard work, and in the most direct way to help Ye Chen unblock the monstrous energy.


    The scene fell into a scene that was even more embarrassing than Han Xue¡¯s self-dancing, and Xiao Yu¡¯s response to others was so strong that he watched the girls such as Gu Xun''er and Xiao Ziyan who were studying hard. stand up.


    It was originally an extremely private topic, but Su Yan now teaches it straightforwardly, and several people must watch it very carefully so as not to miss some details. After all, the nearly a thousand times of help must be the most labor-saving and mutually beneficial. The way can be completed.


    There were only five of them, and Han Xue, who was the youngest at the beginning, did not absorb any intentional energy from Ye Chen to recover her body. Both times she tried her best to help each other. Obviously at this moment,''combat power'' It has fallen severely, and if you want to recover, I am afraid it will take a long time to continue fighting.


    All in all, when Han Xue failed to recover, he stabilized on the three of Gu Xun''er, and couldn''t tolerate a little sloppy.First Literature www.d1wx.com


    But soon, the women keenly discovered that there seemed to be something unexpected happened to Xiao Yu who was fighting.


    A large area of ??blood red color continued to emerge, so that Xiao Yu''s entire complexion became extremely pale.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a normal symptom under certain circumstances. Don''t worry too much."


    Su Yan was a little surprised, but she couldn''t describe the situation too much at the moment. Perhaps it was just the excessive stimulation that Xiao Yu received, which caused her''discomfort'', but these seem to belong to Ye Chen''s excessive power. normal.


    As time passed, Xiao Yu didn''t know how long she persisted. When she finally felt powerless, she had reached the limit she could bear.


    And following his perseverance and final twisting effort, Ye Chen also exploded with her first monstrous energy, without reservation, crazily emerged.


    In the end, Xiao Yu fell by the bed with a shy cry, but she fell, Ye Chen''s body still looked''unharmed'', and everyone was still blushing.


    "Is he still a human? Why can he hold on for so long? Is it because of the Thousand Girls Charm to cultivate blood essence..."


    The women who had not experienced Ye Chen¡¯s astonishing long performance were all shocked. Although they had never, anyone who grew up should have heard of something, but Ye Chen¡¯s powerful signs were completely Beyond what they heard about the legends of men in the world.


    It¡¯s just that once this question was raised, Su Yan, who had placed Xiao Yu, immediately shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Generally speaking, the operation of the Thousand Girls Charm Formation will last for several months or even years. , The time required is completely within the scope of the ability of a normal man, and the blood essence that I extracted from the blood pool does not have that kind of function. Originally, I just wanted Palace Master Ye to slowly absorb blood essence and improve Cultivation base, but who knows that he took it all in one bite, which led to this situation."


    "Therefore, no one could have imagined that Palace Master Ye can have such an amazing performance, maybe...maybe his full strength is so amazing."


    While talking, Su Yan couldn''t help looking at Ye Chen''s sweet and dry red lips. It was the first time she had seen a man as strong as Ye Chen on this continent. If any woman saw it No, I don''t want to try it personally, let alone Su Yan, who is already by her side and has survived several hearty battle observations. Here, her heart that has been restless for a long time is also ready to move.


    "Next, it''s me."


    Suddenly, a crisp voice interrupted Su Yan''s thoughts, and then only a white light was printed with moonlight, slowly emerging.


    The slender waist is like a willow leaf, which is worthy of a grip. A piece of lavender ribbon tied on the three thousand green silk slides down the ground along a piece of white jade arm, and gently scatters to the waist along the moving curve.


    There are two small green bells hanging on Hao''s arms and thin wrists, followed by the beautiful girl''s movements like the beauty in the painting, shaking slightly, making waves of refreshing rhythms, bringing the world and everything into the picture scroll where she is. Inside, let people wait and see from a distance, just like a spring breeze, beautiful and stunning.

 312 Chapter 312

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Gu Xun''er''s movements instantly stunned everyone present, and all at the same time, more or less looked at himself, and then the brilliance in the beautiful eyes of the women also rose. The color of envy and inferiority.


    Such an overwhelming country, like a girl who was born into the world, no matter which woman sees it, she will feel inferior. Especially Su Yan, who has been like her for decades, also feels that this world, I am afraid Only Gu Xun''er with such a beautiful body is the peerless match of Palace Master Ye.


    After Xiao Yu was defeated, Gu Xun''er picked up the rhythm of the battle, and without Su Yan¡¯s careful guidance, he showed a little clumsy and unfamiliar behavior, slowly helping Ye Chen to stabilize his body. The power of blood essence and pill.


    Tianzun''s sleeping hall, time passed by minute by minute, and soon, a blazing sun rose above the sky outside the Hall of Earth Evil, shining all over the earth.


    The blazing sun rises in the east, and then goes down to the west, spinning day and night.


    I don¡¯t know how many days have passed, but the battle in the sleeping hall is still in the white-hot stage. Gu Xun''er, Xiao Yu, and Han Yue have all done their best to help Ye Chen unblock the energy. The four girls have already experienced it. No less than a hundred times have passed. However, the number of times is different from the thousand times.


    "What should I do, Kaoru and others, can''t hold on anymore."


    Su Yan looked in his eyes, worried in his heart, the exhaustion of Gu Xun''er and other women, as well as their weak and soft body, all explained at all times that the few people were almost reaching the limit they could bear.


    Su Yan also understood that they were all like this for the first time after all, and they were already very tenacious to hold on together more than a hundred times, but the reality was that this was simply not enough.


    Compared with Gu Xun''er and the others'' extremely hard work, Ye Chen swallowed the Thousand Girl Charm Blood Essence, but it takes a full ten times the amount difference. If it can''t be done, then the next scene will probably become Out of control.


    "In the end, it will fall short."


    There is no way. In this situation, even if Su Yan wants to help anymore, she is really powerless. If she can help Ye Chen, no, even for her, it may still be just useless. After all, so many times, even if she left It''s impossible to do it forever.


    "No, Ye Chen still has me."


    Suddenly, a clear voice rose from the side. When Su Yan looked sideways, Gu Xun''er, who tried his best to help, finally gave a whisper and fell to the side exhausted. He has experienced dozens of times. She was trembling all over, and she no longer had the strength to get up.


    Su Yan sighed, patted the little girl next to her, cried and smiled slightly: "Forget it, sister, you are so young, even if you want to help, I''m afraid you can''t hold on a few times. Besides, if Ye Chen sees you If you are so afraid, you will eventually have the heart. Your name is Ziyan, right?"


    Wei Wei grabbed the little Ziyan who wanted to get close to Ye Chen, Su Yan kept aloud to persuade her, looking at the little girl who was only in her ten years old, she couldn¡¯t bear to see such a little Ziyan, and use it. The weak body helped Ye Chen, because just by looking at it, she would remember the scene of being humiliated by the blood when she was a child.


    "Small? Miss Su, I am afraid you have misunderstood something."


    Zi Yan gently pulled away Su Yan''s palm, and then walked towards Ye Chen step by step, the color of determination in his eyes was extremely decisive.


    Looking at Gu Xun''er and others lying down on the big bed, Zi Yan at this moment already knew that if she didn''t make a move, no one could continue to help Ye Chen after all.


    Looking at the man who closed his eyes and meditated, Xiao Ziyan couldn''t help but think in his heart: "I want to come, in this situation, and only with the real body of Taixu Ancient Dragon, can I completely help you refine the beauty of the thousand women. ." Save the book www.chunshu8.com


    Thinking about it, Zi Yan''s body slowly lifted into the air, and immediately touched Ye Chen''s slashed side face, that water chestnut face was so handsome that he was not like a mortal person.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly blocked Zi Yan, separating him from Ye Chen.


    "I know that you are also a good friend of Palace Master Ye, but this kind of thing is not something you can bear as a child. Don''t hurt yourself and it won''t help."


    Su Yan looked at Zi Yan, who was so petite, and her eyes were full of unbearable. She didn''t want to see her fantasies appear, she really didn''t want to.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but here, there should be no one more suitable than me. Ye Chen, I am saved."


    After Xiao Ziyan said, he waved to Su Yan with one hand, and immediately bursts of majestic anger, immediately wrapped it up, and immediately sent it out of the Tianzun''s bedroom.


    High in the sky outside the Disha Hall, Man Tianchi, who had been sitting here for a long time, saw someone coming out, and he stretched out his hand to pick him up, and then immediately asked him about the specific situation in the hall.


    And Su Yan, who was sent out of the sleeping hall, didn''t wait for Man Tianchi to finish speaking, and said in a hurry: "Quickly, stop that little girl. She wants to help Ye Chen like everyone else."


    Hearing this, Hu Jia on the side immediately wanted to shake the wings of fighting spirit and fly into the earth evil hall, but soon, she found that she was being stopped by a gentle vindictive spirit and couldn''t make any progress.


    Afterwards, Hu Jia heard a sigh from her side and said, "If it were for Zi Yan, maybe, it would really work."


    "Dean, what are you talking about, Zi Yan is only so old, she wants to help Ye Chen, but she has to do that..."


    Hu Jia thought that the dean was unclear, so he immediately wanted to tell the shame, but Mang Tianchi raised his hand and interrupted in time: "No need to say more, the old man also understands the principles of some Thousand Girls Charm Formation, but said To be honest, Ziyan is really much better than you."


    "How come? Dean, are you really talking about Senior Sister Ziyan?"


    Hu Jia''s face was full of question marks, and Su Yan was also worried, not knowing why.


    Mang Tianchi didn''t say much, but slightly took out a piece of clothing from Na Jie, and threw it to Su Yan, "Put it on, don''t let anyone look at it." After speaking, he still closed his eyes and floated. Empty, quietly waiting for the final result.


    However, at this moment, an extremely wide space crack suddenly appeared in the sky outside the Earth Shaman Hall, and immediately a crowd of people wearing black robes came through from within.


    Seeing this scene, Man Tianchi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the crack in the space.


    Xiao Ziyan has exposed his most primitive appearance to the air in the bedroom of the Heavenly Sovereign of the Earth Shaman Hall.


    The long lavender hair fell randomly on the waist, the extremely white cheeks were full of fine white powder, the small body outlines the arc not like a little girl, and the black watery eyes stared at Ye Chen a little nervously. One step and two steps are small and exquisite, like a jade carving, quite playful.

 313 Chapter 313 Reaching a Consensus, Gulong Ziyan

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Earth Sha Hall, high above.


    The arrival of a crowd of dark and oppressive people instantly made the already oppressive atmosphere tense.


    Hu Jia leaned against Mang Tianchi and asked in a low voice, "Dean, who are those. The leader seems to be very powerful, and it makes people unable to breathe."


    "It should be, Soul Palace."


    Man Tianchi looked at the many black-robed people who were approaching, and frowned. Under the induction of his spiritual sense, the two people in the lead could not even see through him. I am afraid it is definitely not a strong under the semi-sage. They just don¡¯t know what they want to do here.


    On the ground, Lu Ming led the thousands of disciples stationed on the ground outside the temple. They knelt on their knees, raising their heads and shouting: "All disciples of the Earthshade Hall, welcome the two heavenly masters."


    After all, the dense crowd is divided into two rows in an orderly manner, providing a spacious road out.


    Upon seeing this, the two black-robed elders at the head also ignored Lu Ming''s people, only slightly raised their heads arrogantly, and looked at the confronting Man Tianchi Dao.


    "The ground is heavy, dare to ask your overlord, if you have nothing to do, please leave this place quickly."


    After speaking, the other people in black robes who followed them fell to the ground one after another, and they talked in whispers with Lu Ming headed by the Dishadian Temple.


    "At Xiaman Tianchi, Dean of Canaan College."


    After a slight bow, Man Tianchi spoke, and then immediately continued to explain: "Ye Chen, Ye Tianzun, the disciple of our school, he is in retreat. The old man came to protect the Dharma specially.


    Facing the Soul Palace Heavenly Sovereign who is stronger than himself, even the Man Tianchi with a semi-holy cultivation base is a little cautious. In his eyes, it¡¯s better to live peacefully together as much as possible if you don¡¯t make things happen. The two in front of him are the Soul Palace Super Heavenly Sovereign who almost dominates the Dou Qi Continent, and I am afraid that their status is definitely not much lower than the Soul Palace Hall Master.


    "Oh? Ye Tianzun is in retreat. It''s really a coincidence that the palace lord asked me to wait for the four heavens to complete the top secret mission. Dean Mang, you see, if this matter is guarding the law, I should wait for the soul. People in the palace, after all, Ye Tianzun is not the only disciple in the Canaan line, are you right?"


    Obviously, the black-robed old man who opened his mouth was also crouching, smiling slightly, and exuding a wave of coercion from the superior.


    His body was thin and bony, like a skeleton suspended in the air, thin as if it could be blown away by a strong wind.


    But in his words, Hu Jia and Su Yan were shocked by their seemingly plain words, and even though the other party did not show anything to stop their momentum, they had already made them both low in cultivation. The woman, sweating all over, was terrifying.


    "Tianzun''s words are reasonable, but I and Ye Tianzun have something to say first, this protection of the law is not a trivial matter, how can I be negligent."


    Mang Tianchi smiled and said without intending to leave. Seeing this, the skinny old man in black robes suddenly showed a trace of displeasure in his eyes, and immediately he only heard what he said: "Ye Chen is me. Soul Palace Heavenly Sovereign, is it possible that you think I will cause him to fail? This is really unreasonable."


    As he said, the rickety old man raised his hand slightly, and in an instant, the whole world was darkened several times, and the originally sunny sky was also instantly covered with dark clouds, and it was accompanied by several thunderbolts. , The sound is moving.I love e-books www.52xtxs.com


    Upon seeing this, Man Tianchi was also an old-eyed Wei Mi, with vindictive energy on his hands. Compared with his aura, he was not inferior to the withered bone-like Tianzun.


    But in the next second, the rickety Tianzun made a cold snort, and immediately a more majestic surging weather situation, which instantly pressed Mang Tianchi''s face like a raging sea tide, and the vindictiveness of his palm fist appeared slightly. Suddenly, although it was quickly stabilized by it, it really appeared.


    "It''s so strong, this Tianzun, it''s the bone secluded saint who is famous in the soul hall, and it is said that he is a high-level semi-sage, and it is so powerful."


    There was a little sweat in the palm of Man Tianchi, and the solemn color in his eyes was deeper, but he did not regress. At the moment when he was not a last resort, he would never see Ye Chen being disturbed at such a critical juncture, life and death uncertain.


    However, between the confrontation between the two, the other black-robed old man at the other side of Man Tianchi gently raised his hand on the shoulder of the Bone You Sage, smiled slightly: "Old bone, you are still so irritable and old. They are all this big, so learn to be calm."


    As he said, the old man with good looks and white beard looked at Meng Tianchi again and said, "You said Ye Tianzun is in retreat, but the old man wants to know how he can get out, or can he still? Out."


    Hearing that, Meng Tianchi immediately lowered his eyes, and then shook his head and said: "I¡¯m not sure, it may take half a month, or even longer, but if everyone is good for him, I think we¡¯ll still be here quietly. Waiting for him to leave the customs is, after all, you don¡¯t want Ye Chen to have trouble with the task you mentioned, right?"


    "Well, this is reasonable, so let''s wait a while. When Ye Tianzun leaves the customs, Lao Gu and I, I don''t know if we can visit your Canaan College."


    The old man Bai Hu showed a very kindly dissolution, and his whole person was not aggressive at all, which made people very comfortable.


    "As for my small college, let''s forget it, after all, in the eyes of your soul palace, Canaan is not enough for you."


    "Hey, Dean Mang''s words are bad. It is rumored that Canaan is the number one university in the mainland. Why is it not enough? Our Soul Palace also needs to train new students, and then we need to go to your college to learn from it. "


    Hearing that, Man Tianchi, who wanted to refuse, knew immediately that this troublesome thing could not be avoided. At this moment, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and nod his head from that Baihu Tianzun, and then stopped. speech.


    At the same time, the other black-robed men who fell to the ground flew back to the two and a half-sage level and above Heavenly Venerables, whispering, seeming to be reporting something.


    "Well, that''s it, you wait and go to rest, wait for Ye Tianzun to leave."


    "Yes!"


    After a few very simple words to the face, the scene outside the Disha Temple once again returned to a rare calm scene.


    It''s just that compared to the calm outside the temple, in the sleeping hall of the Disha Tianzun, there is already a huge scene that is already going on.


    Weak and weak Gu Xun''er, lying on the edge of the bed half asleep, only saw Zi Yan''s small body, as if possessing infinite power, was dancing fiercely over and over again, continuously helping Ye Chen and further training. The energy of blood essence.


    What''s more, Xiao Ziyan has automatically unlocked all kinds of unspeakable postures, changing tricks, seeing Gu Xun''er dazzled, and every help is mixed with dragons, which is shocking.

 314 Chapter 314Exit

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The petite body was bursting with unprecedented power at this moment. Even Ye Chen, under Xiao Ziyan''s brutal and heroic actions, the posture of meditation seemed a little shaky.


    The body of the Taixu Ancient Dragon, even if it transforms into a human, can burst out of the powerful physique of the original dragon clan. With the body of Ye Chen''s second turn to Tyrant Jue Dacheng, it is almost impossible to scream at her madness.


    Xiao Ziyan also got more and more courageous, not like Luo Li on the surface at all, it was a bit shocking.


    As time passed, the thousands of people outside the Hall of the Evil Earth were waiting for an unknown amount of time, only knowing that the sun rises and sets, and the moon rises in the cold palace, endless, as if endless.


    "When will this be waited, how many days have passed, that Ye Chen is in the Earthshak Palace, is he alive or dead? Big Tianzun, are we going to wait here forever? In my opinion, that guy named Mang? But the low-level semi-sage, as long as the old man thinks, he can be pinched to death with one hand, so why bother to wait and see when you enter the hall."


    The skinny Bone You Sage, the whole person looked irritable, his eyes were full of impatient expression, he could not help swallowing when he saw Man Tianchi who was not far from the other side of the sky.


    "Killing him is easy, but you know what Ye Tianzun¡¯s character is. He doesn¡¯t act fiercely like me, and attaches great importance to family affection. The Lord of the Soul Palace has already investigated him clearly. He is in the Yunlan Empire. What he did is also full of representative meaning. So old bone, we want him to do things well, so we can''t annoy him. After all, only one person knows the legendary place."


    The old Baihu, known as the Great Tianzun, shook his head slightly, and when he saw that Guyou was still full of disdain, he spoke again and continued: "This matter is about the future of my soul race to dominate the mainland. Point. Besides, that Ye Tianzun is also a rising star of our soul clan at any rate, and his talent is extremely outstanding. Maybe in the near future, we old guys will abdicate."


    "Why is he? It''s just a kid in his twenties. With his nine-star Douzong cultivation base, he doesn''t know how long it will take to truly become one of the nine heavenly veterans. Don''t forget the big celestial one. This continent How many people are stuck at this step and cannot make progress."


    "Well, what you said is correct, but you know that old bone, a nine-star fighting sect of less than thirty, how many people in the entire continent can do this? Do you think the Soul Palace Master promoted him so quickly? The Lord of the Palace, the Fourth Heavenly Sovereign, is in charge of the Earthshade Hall. Is it all about the secrets he knows? Wrong, you are so wrong."


    Baihu Datianzun touched his beard, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and shook his head there.


    And when the Bone You Sage saw this, his eyes showed deep thought, and he bowed his head and said nothing for a long time.


    Ye Chen''s talent and experience are indeed a rare existence in the Soul Palace and even the entire Soul Race for thousands of years. Such a good seedling and such a strong momentum. If the Soul Palace Master has no intention of value, who would believe it?


    On the other side of the sky, Hu Jia closely looked at the two heavenly venerations of the Soul Palace, who were talking endlessly, and her beautiful eyes were full of worry.


    "Dean, the eyes of the Bone Secluded Saint just now are so cold, as if they are going to kill, is it..."


    "Don''t jump to conclusions. Although they are the same as Ye Chen''s camp, they are different in nature from the sky capsule. Be careful to be heard by those who are interested and suffer disaster."


    Man Tianchi spoke softly, without opening his eyes, he continued to become very immersed, sitting cross-legged in the air.


    "Yes, thanks to the dean for reminding."


    Hu Jia nodded. She understood what the dean was referring to, so she didn''t say much at the moment. After all, the people in the Soul Palace had a domineering and murderous temper that they couldn''t provoke.Literature 520 www.bxwx520xs.com


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt thundered and shook the world. For a time, countless wind and clouds appeared out of thin air. In just two or three minutes, the vast blue sky was completely covered. Then, the sound of thunder appeared one after another. , Never heard it.


    "This is... going out."


    Gu You watched the changes in the world, and finally a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He knew that the person who wanted to see after waiting for so long was finally coming out.


    "The Dean..."


    Hu Jia just wanted to say something, but Man Tianchi slightly raised his hand and said, "Don''t worry, Ye Chen will definitely be fine."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire huge Earth Shaman Temple trembled in an instant, and immediately followed by a slightly high voice of the dragon''s roar, which rose suddenly, and at the same time it was extremely domineering, mixed with a trace of arrogance and arrogance. Everyone looked incomprehensibly nervous, and faintly, there seemed to be a kind of majestic coercion from the blood line, which surged directly.


    The people outside the temple, whether it was Man Tianchi or Guyou Tianzun and other semi-saints, did not have a wrinkle, and there was a slight discomfort in my heart.


    But logically speaking, people like them who are almost standing on the top of the entire continent, even if they have ordinary human blood, shouldn''t have such a situation.


    At this time, Da Tianzun looked suspiciously at Bone You and said: "This kind of natural desire for bloodline suppression, I have only felt it in one person, no, it should not be called a human, but the patriarch of the Taixu ancient dragon clan. "


    After all, Big Tianzun Baihu swiftly swept his body and came to the airspace directly above the Earth Shaman Temple. He immediately waved his hand to break the barrier set by Man Tianchi and found out.


    Upon seeing this, Man Tianchi followed closely behind him. He tried to stop the opponent''s action on the spot, but he flew less than a hundred meters away. The figure of the Bone Secluded Saint had already stopped in front of him, and All over his body, there was a wave of vindictiveness that made Man Tianchi, who had reached a semi-sage cultivation base, felt fearful.


    "Da Tianzun acts, everyone avoids for a while, and those who dare to go forward will kill you."


    The Bone You Sage spoke lightly, but the deterrence that was possessed in and out of the words made Man Tianchi''s palms sweaty.


    Compared with the senior half-holy Bone You, Man Tianchi knew that in terms of hard power, he couldn''t get the slightest bargain. If the other party moved genuinely, even if he fights for his life, he is probably doing nothing. After all, behind Guyou, there is a master with a stronger cultivation base, and it is even possible that the opponent is already an overlord of the fighting saint level.


    "I can stop going forward, but please don''t act rashly. Ye Chen will naturally come out after the retreat."


    There is no way, Man Tianchi can only speak out to persuade him at the moment, but after Guyou listened, he was very rude: "President Canaan, are you teaching Bensheng to do things? Teaching the soul hall to do things? Ye Chen is me. Soul Race Tianjiao, whether he is safe or not, you don''t need to bother here."


    As soon as Gu You finished speaking, the Da Tianzun behind him also coincidentally said: "Here."

 315 Chapter 315 Ye Chen, Taixu Ancient Dragon?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As soon as Baihu Datianzun¡¯s voice fell, the Shaman Temple and the huge mountain carrying the huge palace began to shake the mountain, and then the sky was covered with dark clouds, the wind was strong, the sound of the dragon shook the world, and it was straight away thousands of miles. Eight thousand feet.


    Immediately afterwards, under the attention of countless disciples of the Divine Hall of Earth and the people of Canaan Academy, countless thunders appeared out of thin air, bursting out with deafening roars, shaking the whole world like it, as if it might collapse at any time .


    At this moment, an extremely dazzling purple light surging out from the Earth Shaman Hall, forming a substantial purple light beam, directly reflecting the sky, so bright that it is impossible to look directly at it.


    "Small bugs, don''t show their real body soon."


    Baihu Datianzun''s eyes shone brightly, and when he raised his hand, he slapped a palm at the urgently oppressive purple beam of light. In an instant, a group of palm prints that covered the sky and sun shined out of his palm, directly grasping it as the essence Like a purple beam of light, hold it hard.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of clear clicks between the heavens and the earth. Immediately afterwards, the dazzling purple beams of light were cracking rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and countless small, spider-web-like cracks gradually appeared all over the place. The surface of the beam of light.


    However, in the next second, Da Tianzun showed a look of horror, looking at the purple beam of light that hadn''t been completely broken for a long time, and couldn''t help but say in his heart: "What a hard beam of light, it can resist the full force of the old man''s two-star battle. Palm, who is in it?"


    Feeling the pressure of blood emanating from the beam of light all the time, the look in the eyes of Baihu Datianzun quickly became extremely vigilant. On this continent, there are not many people who can resist his attack, and the patriarchs directly under him are excluded. In addition to such characters, there are still people with such bloodline suppression, I am afraid that there is only the strongest race of Warcraft, Taixu Gulong.


    Thinking of the name of this race, it is the Great Heavenly Sovereign who has a two-star fighting sage cultivation base, and he can''t help sweating his palms. After all, if it is really a place where the Taixu ancient dragon clan is infested, then the strong here must be of the dragon clan. The lord of the few dragon islands is right, don''t they know that too?


    "Da Tianzun, why are you so nervous? In the beam of light, it''s really..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Baihu Da Tianzun raised his hand and interrupted the bones and words on the side: "This matter is not good. Even if the Taixu Gulong in the beam of light is not Ye Tianzun, it must be inseparable from them, for In case of accidents, I must report the matter back to the Tiangang Temple, old bone, you are here first. I want to come, no matter what the identity of the other person, after knowing that you are the Soul Temple Heavenly Sovereign, I dare not arbitrarily act, you first stabilize and change I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    "Well, then please go and come back quickly, Da Tianzun, there is me here, don''t worry."


    The Bone You Sage nodded, and he responded readily, because he knew that the Dragon King of the Taixu Ancient Dragon clan had disappeared for no reason many years ago, so until now, he has lost the strongest person in the clan. The Xugulong clan did not dare to move anyone in the soul hall.


    Big Tianzun Baihu also nodded, and with a stroke of his bare hand, he passed through the void tunnel and disappeared above the Earth Shaman Hall.


    And shortly after he left, the cracked purple light beam that Guyou was staring at, finally made a bang, and it was completely shattered, and it began to slowly scatter the earth like purple petals.


    And the people inside, also in an instant, attracted bursts of giant thunder as huge as a Tianzhu, dancing frantically, the scene was momentarily seen all the people waiting scalp numb, panic, even Guyou and Man Tianchi , But also hungry down to low altitude to wait and see, for fear of being hurt by the fish.


    The thunder dancing in the sky lasted more than ten minutes, and finally it slowly dissipated. When the sky became clear again, the true face of the person struck by the endless thunder was also slowly exposed at this moment. In front of everyone.


    Just as he saw the person inside, Guyou, who had always maintained a deep vigilance, raised his eyebrows sharply and said: "It turned out to be you, Ye Tianzun." 110 Literature www.110wx.com


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen, who was still closed, opened his eyes in an instant. Then, countless golden electric snakes hurriedly wandered around outside of his eyes, like a heavenly person.


    Immediately, when Ye Chen stepped forward slightly, his whole person disappeared into the sky in an instant, and appeared in front of Bone You in an instant.


    In such a scene, Rao Half Saint Man Tianchi saw him, and couldn¡¯t help but frown, because when Ye Chen just stepped lightly, he didn¡¯t notice any movement of the opponent at all, just like a moment. The shift is general, which makes people wonder.


    "It shouldn''t be."


    Touching his beard, Man Tianchi couldn''t help wondering and bewildered. You must know that he is an authentic three-star semi-sage, but he can''t catch a speed trajectory that is not much lower than his realm. Isn''t it against common sense?


    Not to mention him, even the Bone You Sage standing in front of Ye Chen at this moment showed a look of horror in an instant, although he immediately concealed his expression, but the horror in his heart did not decrease.


    After that, Gu You stared at Ye Chen, who was full of the breath of Taixu Ancient Dragon, Wei Mi said with old eyes: "Boy, just a step, how did you do it, and also, your dragon aura is from Where did it come from?"


    The sound is sneaky and impermanent, and the hair of others keeps waking up, and even heart palpitations.


    However, after Ye Chen listened, his eyes flashed with thunder snakes and he stared at him: "I don''t know where you are, which Tianzun, why are you here."


    Hearing this, the Bone You Sage, who was already grumpy, suddenly became a little unhappy. He was dignified and half-saged, and he was actually caught by a fighting sect...


    "Wait, this breath is not Jiuxing Douzong."


    Suddenly, he was observing Ye Chen¡¯s bones, his old eyes snapped, and then he secretly said in his heart: "This is...Yi Zhuan Dou Zun''s vindictive fluctuations, is this kid directly advanced from Jiuxing Dou Zong to Yi Zhuan Dou? Respect?"


    After Gu You discovered that Ye Chen''s cultivation level was wrong, he immediately wanted to grab his shoulders with his hands, and wanted to inspire vindictiveness to find out.


    But soon, the thin palm of his stretched out was slightly avoided by the boy in front of him. The understatement made people suspect that the other party''s cultivation realm had already approached him.


    The Bone You Sage couldn¡¯t help but look up at Ye Chen, who was a little bit higher than his own, and smiled slightly: ¡°You deserve to be the devil of the Heavenly Pride that the Lord of the Hall values, your kid can be ranked fourth at this age. It''s really enviable."


    "Tian Zun Miao praised it." Ye Chen blinked lightly, and after putting away the golden electric snake that filled his eyes, he also smiled back: "Venerable came here for that matter, but I don''t know, I want You can bring over the things that you want, otherwise even if Ye Mou has the intention, he will be powerless."


    "Well, as long as you remember it, it''s just that it''s too important to be in charge of Datianzun. Let''s wait for him to come back to discuss this matter." After the bone quietly got a little bit, the conversation turned sharply and continued: "Now, you should answer Ben The question is raised by the saint, what is going on in your situation, the speed just now, even I can''t see through."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen didn''t turn around to look at the Heavenly Lord''s bedroom and said, "This matter is a long story..."

 316 Chapter 316 Departure from Canaan College

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the Bone You Sage couldn''t help frowning. In his opinion, what the Soul Palace did was too important. If there were any problems in the details, the situation would become very disturbing. Wonderful.


    Thinking of this, Gu You gaze slightly towards the Earth Shaman Temple that Ye Chen is watching, moving lightly, he also wants to enter the Heavenly Lord''s bedroom that caused all uncertain factors to see what happened.


    But before his feet took a step, Ye Chen''s voice rang from his ears.


    "It seems that someone is here."


    As soon as the voice fell, a deep void crack suddenly appeared in the sky above the evil spirit hall. After a while, two black-robed old men walking side by side appeared in front of everyone together, and the strong aura exuding from his whole body also gradually became The peaceful scenes are all in the past.


    "Da Tianzun, deputy hall master, you are finally here."


    Gu You saw the two of them, and immediately greeted them with enthusiasm. Ye Chen smiled and arched his hands towards the two of them as a gesture of etiquette. At the same time, he looked sideways at the two women Hujia and Su Yan, and slightly picked Raising their eyebrows, motioned them to go back to the Heavenly Lord''s bedroom and take care of the exhausted Xiao Ziyan and Xun''er.


    It¡¯s just that his little action, in front of the two great fighting sages, there is no cover at all. At the moment, the Baihu Datianzun who has been to the Disha Temple before laughed and said: "Ye Tianzun, everyone is his own. , There is something that can''t be said on the table, haha."


    The words were full of kindness, but Ye Chen could also understand the questioning code.


    "Da Tianzun''s words are wrong. If you can get it on the table even in the tedious housework, then the name of our Tianzun, shouldn''t be laughed at and generous, you say."


    Ye Chen returned with a smile, without arrogance or impetuosity, and he heard that the Great Tianzun nodded his head one after another, while the old man in brocade robe, known as the deputy hall master, looked at Ye Chen proudly and casually. He glanced at the evil Tianzun Temple.


    Afterwards, without discovering anything wrong, the old man in gorgeous brocade robe looked at Ye Chen calmly and said, "Since there is no trivial matter for him, let''s set off. This matter is related to the family plan and must be quickly resolved. "


    "Yes!"


    Da Tianzun and Gu You and both nodded in unison to support the fist, and immediately began to arrange matters for the disciples under their seats.


    Ye Chen flew to the side of Man Tian Chi, and after expressing his gratitude for the protector, he fell to the ground and invited Lu Ming.


    "Summon all the disciples of the Shaman Temple in the original place, and this Tianzun will take them to do something big."


    "Tianzun, there is a big deal to do, why not..."


    When Lu Ming heard Ye Chen''s words, he gave him a sneak peek, as if he was making an injustice for himself and those people.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen didn''t get angry, but patted Lu Ming''s shoulder heavily and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, go and convene."


    "Yes, Tianzun." Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com


    Lu Ming nodded and said no more. He quickly gathered all the disciples of the Shaman Temple stationed outside the temple, and then raised his hands high: "The gods have orders, and the disciples are ready to follow the gods to perform the important tasks of the soul hall. Without error."


    "Follow the decree of Tianzun!"


    Nearly six to seven thousand disciples of Insitu Sha¡¯s were all ready to go. They all saw the great figures from the Tiangang Temple attacked below, which also shows that the next Soul Temple mission is very important. If you do this time, , Maybe everyone will be promoted to Tiangang Temple, and the future is boundless, or if they are valued by the Vice-Hallmaster or something, that''s even more serious.


    Tian Gang Temple is the strongest and most noble place in the entire Soul Temple. Those who can enter into Tian Gang, even an ordinary disciple, can get more benefits in the clan than the guardians of the Earth Sha Temple. Therefore, all Soul Temple disciples are the highest Ideally, that is to enter the Tiangang Temple.


    Seeing the excited faces of the disciples of the Insitu Sha, the disciples of the Palace of Man who had only recently entered the Sha, couldn''t help but gather next to Lu Ming and whisper to each other.


    "Guardian Lu, what do you mean by Tianzun? Why don''t you bring us old people with us for such an opportunity to show your face? I really can''t figure out what the young people think."


    "Yes, I can''t guess Tianzun''s mind. Is it because my ability to wait is limited and not enough to complete that important task? Or..."


    Hearing the comments of the people beside him, Lu Ming immediately raised his hand and said with a deep expression: "Tianzun made such a decision. He has the reason of his old man. You should not guess wildly."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ming immediately secretly communicated with many of the Primordial Temple disciples: "I just talked to Tianzun, and this guardian also wanted to fight for it, but Tianzun almost didn''t slap my arm, so this mission is no small thing. , There are many crises, and it was decided to come to Lord Tianzun to protect me. Tianzun is so serious about love and righteousness, so you have to misbelieve again? Don''t let Tianzun''s mind be cold."


    As soon as this statement came out, the disciples who were still talking about it all shut up. If this is the explanation, everyone also instantly understood Ye Chen''s good intentions. At the moment, the thousands of pairs of eyes all looked at it together. Xiang Yechen is full of affection and enthusiasm.


    Such a big movement is hard not to be noticed.


    Big Tianzun Baihu saw the thriving scene of the entire Earth Shaman Temple, and couldn''t help but smile at Ye Chen: "Brother Ye couldn''t help but have extraordinary talents. In less than half a month he advanced from Jiuxing Douzong to Yizhuan Douzun, even this area. The subordinates are also among the dragons and phoenixes in the human beings. They are really amazing, amazing."


    "Da Tian Zun Miao praised. In front of a few people, Ye Mou is no more than an ant. There is no such thing as a dragon or a phoenix. The people underneath only think that this mission can benefit the glory of the deputy hall masters and the Great Tian Zun. Just so happy."


    Ye Chen folded his hand and said with a smile, quietly turning off what Da Tianzun was referring to, but in the next second, the so-called deputy hall master said coldly and bluntly: "Ye Tianzun is too modest. Speaking of it, what''s the matter with you? There will be the strong aura of Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan, and the owner of this temple is very curious, can you tell me one or two, how you did it."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen didn''t twitch his eyelids a few times, and immediately laughed again and said: "The dragon breath is just the result of my physical practice, which is not worth mentioning."


    This was very perfunctory, but the deputy hall master, who was wearing a brocade robe and half of his eyebrows, did not continue to ask.


    The disciples underneath were also ready at this time. Right now, Ye Chen flew to the side of Mang Tianchi, beckoned slightly, and led a large number of people, and quickly flew towards Canaan College.


    On the way forward, Man Tianchi couldn''t help but approach Ye Chen and asked, "Ye Xiaozi, what are you really trying to do, and why do you want to take so many people to Canaan?"


    "The dean can rest assured, I have my own memory of how to deal with it. You will know it when you arrive at the academy."


    Ye Chen didn''t explain too much, just staring into the direction of the college, and said in his heart: "My father-in-law, don''t let me down."

 317 Chapter 317

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Ye Chen and his entourage, a crowd of tens of thousands of people, when they fly to the high altitude of Canaan College, it can be described as covering the sky and covering the sun.


    The disciples in the courtyard saw so many people coming, and they were gathered together by the elders and mentors in the courtyard to deal with the incoming enemy.


    After the intrusion of the old ghost picking stars last time, the special signs of the costumes worn by the people of the soul hall were also recognized by Su Qian and Hugan on the ground in the courtyard. Now, looking at the large crowd that obscured the sky, Rao Shi All of them who had lived for decades couldn''t help swallowing wildly.


    "Elder, is there a disaster at Canaan College? Can we deal with those people?"


    Hu Gan looked nervously at the tens of thousands of people floating in the sky, his palms sweating frantically, he was just a nine-star fighting emperor, facing such a powerful enemy, he might have been fighting for his life.


    "Wait for the old man, look at the figure of the two headed people, is it very familiar?"


    Su Qian felt a little palpitating when he saw such a scene, but just when he discovered that something was wrong with the soul race team, two streams of light turned into lightning and came to him.


    "Elder, deputy dean, hurry up and take the disciples in the courtyard to Canaan City for a few days. When the situation stabilizes, come back."


    Hearing this, Su Qian and Hu Qian simultaneously arched their hands and said, "Good dean."


    After replying a sentence, Su Qian and Hugan wanted to ask again, but Mang Tianchi raised his hand and interrupted the two of them.


    Immediately, Ye Chen, who landed on the side, continued to speak: "Don''t worry, I will return you a clean Canaan Academy in some time."


    Without too much entanglement, the deputy head of the Soul Hall, Da Tianzun, and Gu You, the three people, have already flown from a high altitude. At the moment, a few people slightly cast their eyes on Su Qian and Hu Gan, and then Guyou asked. Said: "Is it arranged, we have to speed up, in case there are too many dreams in the night, Ye Tianzun."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen nodded, and then looked at Dean Man Tianchi. The latter personally greeted the disciples in the courtyard, led all the people in Canaan, and walked out of the academy as quickly as possible.


    At the same time, the disciples of the Upper Ten Thousand Souls Hall who were floating in the sky also landed one after another, and the smaller half of the Canaan Academy stood full.


    "Come with me, Deputy Hall Master, where Ye Mou said, that''s where."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were like torches, and his figure swayed slightly, and he took Da Tianzun and Gu You three people, and came to the outside of the Burning Heaven Qi Refining Tower that was still in operation.


    "This is the secret you''re talking about? The old man didn''t see any clues, but this place is a good place for cultivation."


    Da Tianzun observed the Burning Heaven Qi Refining Tower with a kind face, and after speaking, he smiled and looked at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen also politely raised his hand sideways and said, "Vice-Hall Master, Great Heaven Venerable, Bone Secluded Saint, please!"


    Soon, the four people headed by the deputy head of the Soul Palace all walked into the Burning Heaven Qi Refining Tower one after another, and then under the guidance of Ye Chen, came to the sixth floor of the bottom of the tower. Then, Ye Chen gave another palm. Splitting the entrance of the forbidden land, leading a few important people in the soul hall, came to the world of magma everywhere.


    Just after walking here, Da Tianzun''s faces began to show doubts, because here, there is no trace of the place that Ye Chen said, and even in front of everyone, there is only an endless look. A huge amount of rubble, messy.


    "Ye Tianzun, are you sure this is the place in the legend? Or, you need the key to start some secret realm." 59 Book Library www.59shuku.com


    After Da Tianzun expressed his doubt, he stretched out his hand and took out a few pieces of broken jade. Under the count, there were eight pieces. After a little manipulation, the broken jade was closed together and turned into a complete round jade. , Exuding a faint halo of palpitation.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen casually smiled in his heart: "It seems that everything is in the plan, but I don''t know when my old husband will be on stage."


    After thinking about it, Ye Chen shook his head and said: "I don''t need to use emperor jade now, and that area is in the magma world under this gravel. Great Heavenly Sovereign, Bone Secluded Sage, your cultivation base is strong, I don''t know if you can Do it for you..."


    "It''s okay, I am enough."


    Before he finished speaking, the Bone You Sage took the lead in replying, and then he saw his body slightly floating in the air, and then in the huge airspace, a wave of majestic fighting spirit that seemed ruthless and endless appeared, and turned into countless human figures. The shadow of withered bones constantly seeps into the endless messy boulders.


    Soon, the earth and the earth began to tremble, and the huge boulders floated upward without warning at the same time. After a while, under the airspace where Ye Chen was standing, a huge irregularity appeared. The entrance of the cave, at the same time, braved its heat waves.


    "You guys, move those boulders aside quickly."


    Looking at the tens of thousands of people who came after, Gu You quickly issued an order to let all the disciples of Tiangang and Disha put the floating stone aside.


    However, he began to arrange defensive barriers at the entrances of the irregular holes to prevent the already loose gravel piles from collapsing and overlapping.


    "Well, this place is really weird, it''s hard to even reach the bottom of the magma with my spiritual sense."


    Looking at the exposed magma surface at the entrance of the irregular cave, Baihu Datianzun couldn''t help Wei Mi raising his eyes, wanting to see through everything, but no matter how he displayed his divine consciousness, there was no effect, even he didn''t know. What is the depth of the magma penetrated by my own consciousness.


    "It seems that what Ye Tianzun saw is true. Under this magma, there must be an ancient emperor Naduoshe cave mansion."


    After Gu You led tens of thousands of disciples to deal with the cave entrance, he couldn''t help but look into the depths of the magma in amazement, his eyes overflowing with excitement.


    "Well, everyone, don''t guess, please follow me. Next, we are going to the legendary Dou Emperor Dongfu."


    Ye Chen smiled, turned his head, and rushed into the exposed small piece into the magma pool first, sinking inward continuously.


    He can escape the punishment of Slaughter Tianzun, Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion is his trump card, and only Ye Chen knows this place that all the strong in the world dream of. If the higher level of the soul race wants to know, let alone Killing a few Celestial Lords, even if Ye Chen did more, they wouldn''t embarrass Ye Chen, let alone with the enchanting talents he has shown now, I am afraid that the future Lord of the Palace will have the qualification to inherit.


    "Hurry up, let''s all go down too."


    Gu You''s eyes were full of excitement. Before the deputy hall master and Da Tianzun could reply, he immediately followed Ye Chen into the magma pool.


    Upon seeing this, Da Tianzun and the deputy hall master couldn''t help but look at each other and said: "I wait for the first path, there will be a shield to stay, you will follow." After speaking, the two waved together and entered the underground magma. .


    The disciples who had moved the boulder also followed behind the two great fighting saints one after another, jumping into the magma pool.


    At the same time, the ancient clan in the remote ancient world, as well as the great ancient family in Zhongzhou, countless silhouettes, one after another, turned into streamers, from all over the place, flying quickly in one direction. In addition to the mighty, it is simply the most magnificent world-shattering scene in the Douqi Continent in tens of thousands of years.

 318 Chapter 318

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!As soon as he entered the magma, Ye Chen dived towards the depths at a very fast speed. The surrounding magma would automatically evaporate when it was within half a foot of his body. The power of these magma is obviously not qualified to cause a slight obstacle to him.


    Now Ye Chen¡¯s speed is not known how many times faster than before, but in less than ten minutes, he has gradually penetrated into the magma, and at the same time, his figure is actually It slowed down a lot, looking at the surrounding magma with a flat face, he could sense that there was a lot of cryptic aura, and he was quickly approaching him.


    "That kind of magma creature..."


    Ye Chen smiled faintly, stopped the sinking pace, and carefully looked at the changes around him.


    At this time, Baihu Datianzun sneaked next to him and smiled and said: "Ye Tianzun is worthy of being a young talent. Such a speed, such a high-turning-powered person, is hard to match. It is really true. The posterity is awesome."


    On the side, the Vice-Hall Master who had met for the first time also looked carefully at Ye Chen with great interest. In his eyes, the slight contempt before, also disappeared without a trace.


    "Big Tianzun, this kid''s strength is not only on the surface, this speed, I am afraid it is just arbitrary."


    Bone You Sage approached the three people unhurriedly, and in his words, he was full of recognition of Ye Chen''s strength.


    "Oh? Old bone, why did you say this? Ye Tianzun''s ability to achieve this step with Xin Jingyi turned Dou Zun has exceeded the old man''s expectations, but what you mean, it seems to be saying that Ye old brother has more hide?"


    "Forget it, anyway, Ye Tianzun''s true combat strength has never been judged by the superficial realm. Did Da Tianzun forget that this son was in the Douzong realm and killed two great Heavenly veterans in a row?"


    Gu You didn''t answer the question, the blunt Bai Hu Datianzun''s face was relieved, only then did he remember Ye Chen''s position as the fourth heavenly Lord, but it was forcibly killed.


    "Well, the flattering words should be in harmony, Sitianzun, why did you stop, have you already reached the place?"


    The Vice-Hallmaster with a somewhat solemn face rarely uttered a word. He, who has always been unsmiling, also showed some expectation when facing the temptation of the ancient emperor cave mansion.


    Hearing this, Ye Chen shook his head immediately, then looked at all directions and said, "The Emperor''s Mansion has not arrived, but we seem to be in trouble."


    As he said, Ye Chen suddenly stomped on the sole of his foot. Suddenly, a vast wave of vindictive energy surged away from the sole of his feet. In an instant, the surrounding magma exploded and opened, and the figures hidden in the magma continued. A shrill scream broke out...


    "Chichi!"


    With the appearance of these screams, the surrounding magma suddenly fluctuated violently. Then, Ye Chen saw dense red figures pouring in from all directions, and finally drove the four of them and even tens of thousands of people afterward. Disciple, all surrounded.


    Ye Chen''s gaze swept over these lizard-like magma creatures, and finally stopped not far away. There were two milky white lizardmen. They seemed to be much older than the other lizardmen, and What makes people vigilant is that the strength of these two lizardmen has reached the level of semi-sacred, terrifying!


    "Humans, this is the cemetery of the gods. It is not a place where you can come, quickly retreat, otherwise the guardian will be awakened, and the underworld will be buried forever, I am afraid that there will be no chance!" TXT Bookstore www.txtshuwu.com


    One of the two white lizardmen was actually speaking. Although it was a bit jerky, the intermittent voice still passed into everyone''s ears. It was mighty, and the lingering voice lasted for a long time.


    Before Ye Chen spoke, the vigilant Great Tianzun took the lead and returned: "I am from the Heavenly Gang Temple of the Soul Race. If you are acquainted, please retreat, so as not to make murders."


    The words were not loud, but there was an arrogance that didn''t know where it came from inside and out, as if they didn''t even look at the dense magma lizardmen, very arrogant and domineering.


    "Ignorant humans, leave quickly, otherwise, die!"


    The two white flame lizardmen, with cold pupils, stared at the Great Tianzun closely, and the jerky tone slowly spread.


    And as the voices of the two fell, the eyes of the lizardmen around them suddenly revealed a bit of brutality, and the scales on their bodies seemed to have become a lot darker, and the atmosphere was once tense.


    "It looks like we are in the right place."


    The deputy hall master, who had been silent for a long time, spoke slowly, and immediately saw his steps move forward. The immense magma seabed instantly began to boil sharply, and then centered on it, a giant magma circle visible to the naked eye The ring quickly spread out in all directions.


    For a moment, all the lizardmen who came into contact with the magma circle turned into a cloud of blood mist, which filled the magma seabed, and then the blood foam mixed with pieces of meat was instantly evaporated by the surrounding high temperature.


    Seeing this situation, the two pure white lizardmen in the lead immediately slapped forward one after another and attacked together. Then they saw the magma circle that had spread to 10,000 meters wide and shattered.


    After blocking the Vice-Hall Master¡¯s attack, the two pure white lizardmen immediately raised their hands and shouted coldly: "Those who trespass into the graveyard of the gods, kill!"


    With an order, the countless lizard crowd suddenly rushed towards the Ye Chen four and the disciples of the Upper Wanhun Hall suddenly, like a sea tide, and the scene fell into a melee for a while.


    At the same time, the Vice-Hall Master and the Great Heavenly Sovereign stomped one step harder, and flickered towards the two lizardman leaders.


    The battle above Semi-Holy was really shaking the world, Ye Chen was just beside him, and he felt a wave of incomparably powerful fighting spirit, rushing in crazily, causing his skin to ache slightly, and the huge lava seabed, Also under their battle, they constantly set off extremely violent magma tornadoes, constantly destroying everything close to them.


    The entire magma seabed suddenly fell into a thick evil spirit, Ye Chen did not idle either, just followed Guyou, randomly picked a few lizardmen and patted a few palms, because he knew that the half-saint leader, How could it be the opponent of Da Tianzun and Vice-Hallmaster with Dousheng cultivation base, even if they are at the bottom of magma, I am afraid this battle will end soon.


    As I was thinking about it, inside the chaotic lava seabed, a mournful sound suddenly sounded: "Great guardian of the gods, I am willing to sacrifice my life, please repel the powerful enemy."


    As soon as the voice fell, two extremely embarrassed figures suddenly burst out from the extreme distance of the main battle zone. The speed of the inverted flight was horrifying. Just looking at it, Ye Chen felt all over his body hairy. Adjusted the position, avoiding the two figures that were flying violently.


    And when the two of them flew upside down from Ye Chen, he also saw that such an embarrassed fellow was actually the deputy head of the Soul Hall and the dignified Heavenly Lord who had just been energetic.

 319 Chapter 319: The Entrusted Ye Chen

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Puff!"


    With the extreme speed of the two fighting saints flying backwards, the countless soul temple disciples and lizardmen who were hit along the way instantly turned into blood mist, evaporated by magma, and the broad magma bottom was also forced out. A few shocking vacuum corridors were opened, and the head was not visible at a glance, which was extremely shocking.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Seeing this, the Bone You Sage couldn¡¯t help hurriedly flying towards the Vice-Hall Master and Da Tian Zun, who was about to stop his body. At this moment, a sharp strange scream resounded from the magma bottom. Almost all the lizard people who gave up their lives and fought for a moment, fleeing in all directions towards the bottom of the magma.


    In just a few minutes, the countless lizard crowds that had been crushed in darkness just now disappeared completely.


    In such a scene, those five or six thousand soul hall disciples who survived after the war couldn''t help raising their weapons on the spot, telling the stalwart name that called the vice-master of the Tiangang Temple and the Great Tianzun.


    But what they didn''t know was that the two of the people in the crowd were suspended on the surface of the magma sea in an extremely embarrassed state, their complexion extremely pale.


    When they flew upside down just now, they were forcibly beaten to fly out of the range of the magma seabed, thousands of meters away, almost flying out of the surface of the magma.


    "Vice-Hall Master, Great Tianzun, are you all right, those lizard people..."


    The Bone You Sage came to the two of them and asked with concern, but before he could finish his words, Da Tianzun raised his hand emptily and said, "The lizardman leader is dead, so don''t care. But this In the unknown space at the bottom of the magma, there is something that I can''t handle."


    With that, Da Tianzun''s eyebrows wrinkled together, making his seemingly kind face a bit more sinister.


    "Unknown Space, is it the Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion?"


    The Bone You Sage blurted out, but his words made the deputy hall master on the side full of displeased expression: "Bone You, is your concern really the same as before? Is it possible that you still want to infect the ancient emperor''s cave?"


    The words were very majestic. After the Bone You Sage heard it, he immediately raised his hand and bowed and said, "Bone You dare not, please forgive the Deputy Hall Master."


    "Assessing his semi-holy cultivation base, he doesn''t have the guts."


    Suddenly, a slightly cold voice floated from not far away, and immediately Ye Chen''s figure appeared in front of everyone. After scanning the bones, he continued to speak: "But the saint''s words guess , It¡¯s true, Vice-Hall Master Datianzun, the place that you did not enter before killing enemies should be our destination this time, Tuoshe Ancient Emperor¡¯s Cave."


    After that, the deputy hall master on the side suddenly nodded with a mild expression: "Yes, there are not only extremely powerful creatures in that unknown space, but in it, even the old man''s divine consciousness can''t detect much. It''s far away, very limited. And the place that can meet both of these conditions at the same time, only Gudi Dongfu can do it."


    Hearing this, the Bone You Sage suddenly found that the awe-inspiring Vice-Hallmaster''s anger had disappeared, and he immediately grinned at Ye Chen with gratitude in his eyes.


    "But if the destination is confirmed, then I should wait so close to ensure that the Dongfu news is true? There is..." Le Shuba www.leshuoba.com


    As Da Tianzun spoke, he spouted a large mouthful of black blood, and immediately the complexion of the whole person became more and more wilted.


    At the same time, a large flush of flushing appeared on the face of the deputy head of the Soul Palace, and his throat was slightly undulating, as if he had swallowed something, in a depressed state.


    After a long time, I saw him slowly speak: "There is not a place I can explore without authorization. In this way, Da Tianzun, you will leave immediately with me, rush back to the Tiangang Hall to notify the Soul Hall Lord, and then discuss the matter of entering the house. Then that At the bottom of the magma, there is hard work... Ye Tianzun is fully guarding it to prevent unpredictability. Also, Canaan Academy must be blocked by someone. This news must not be spread out."


    "Follow the instructions of the palace master, Ye Mou will definitely guard the tomb of the ancient emperor with all his strength."


    Ye Chen bowed his hand and said loudly.


    Upon seeing this, the deputy hall master also smiled satisfied, and then patted Ye Chen''s shoulder lightly, then turned his hands and turned over and said: "I and Da Tianzun are both very injured. This emperor jade will be given to you for the time being. It¡¯s best to come and guard. When the Lord and that person come, this continent will not escape the palm of our soul palace."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen immediately stretched out his hands''respectfully'', and carefully accepted the complete imperial jade in the hands of the deputy hall master, and then resolutely said: "Please rest assured that the hall master, even if I die, the emperor jade will still be there. "


    "Okay, the old man did not misunderstand you, then this ancient emperor cave mansion will be entrusted to you with full authority, and wait for us to come back."


    It seems that he is very satisfied with the fact that there is no subsequence for the second word of the palace master. At this moment, a rare smile appeared on the face of the deputy palace master who was originally serious. Then, he turned his eyes back with disdain, and then With the big Tianzun who couldn''t even speak, he instantly disappeared into the magma sea.


    The two left, the Bone You Sage on the side immediately reached out and touched his forehead with sweat, and then smiled and climbed up Ye Chen''s shoulders and said: "Brother Ye, thank you for saying a few words for me just now. The Lord¡¯s sullen temper, I definitely can¡¯t eat it and walk around."


    "Brother, let''s talk about the word thank you." Ye Chen smiled slightly, and after taking away the emperor jade without a trace, he also climbed on the shoulders of the old man with bones and sank toward the large force on the magma sea floor and said: "Go, When you drink, acquaintance is predestined, and my spectator is my predestined person."


    "Hahaha, brother Miao Zan." Bone You Sage said with a more smile on his face: "But when it comes to drinking, I''m afraid you can''t do it, brother."


    "Huh? It''s a man, how can it not work? Today, I will not be drunk with my brother or return."


    Ye Chen shrugged, took out several jars of fine wine from Na Jie, and drank it wildly on the sinking road.


    After the two returned to the large troop crowd at the bottom of the magma, they randomly drew thousands of people back to the ground and guarded Canaan College, while the rest followed Ye Chen one after another and rushed to the ground. The periphery of the unknown space was stationed, enclosing the entrance like an iron barrel.


    "Come, drink, drink, saint, what''s wrong with you?"


    After drinking for eight rounds, Ye Chen saw the Bone You Sage who was still eloquent before, and he began to shake his head a little, and everything was irrelevant.


    Although his alcohol volume was good, he was tens of thousands of miles away from Ye Chen, who had a celestial body. When Gu You was completely drunk, Ye Chen asked him to go to sleep.


    Outside the unknown space, at the deepest part of the magma seabed, Ye Chen and Guyou set up a quarrel barrier to protect other disciples from magma. When there was only Ye Chen in the western realm, he couldn¡¯t help turning around and looking towards him. At the entrance of the cave mansion space, his eyes revealed brightly and said: "It''s finally this step."

 320 Chapter 320 Forced to Enter the Ancient Emperor Cave House

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Time came quietly, Ye Chen didn''t know the time and geometry of the magma bottom, but before he rested long, a depressed figure broke in from the entrance of the barrier, yelling while running.


    "Ye Tianzun, I have something important to ask to see Ye Tianzun."


    Speaking of it, the disciple of the Soul Palace from Tiangang Temple suddenly vomited a big mouth of blood, and then, in front of the other disciples who were about to rush, fell to the ground.


    "What is it looking for me."


    A figure suddenly appeared on the edge of the vindictive barrier. The disciple who fell down saw the incoming person, and when he ran over, he hurriedly said: "It¡¯s not good, Tianzun, outside Canaan Academy , Here comes... a lot of people came."


    "Oh? Take me to see."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in his heart: It''s finally here.


    It¡¯s just that before he had time to act, a vindictive black-robed old man stood in front of him and said, "Brother Ye, you are the captain of the troops stationed in the Ancient Emperor¡¯s Cave. I will handle this matter. The old man wanted to see, who dared to trouble my soul palace so blatantly, is this impatient to live?"


    "Then there will be a sacred sage, you have to go and come back soon, brother, I am still waiting to find you to drink."


    Ye Chen smiled indifferently, Guyou saw it, and laughed loudly: "Brother rest assured, in front of my Guyou, who can be presumptuous."


    As he said, Bone You suddenly took a step, and the whole person turned into a stream of light, and disappeared outside the enchantment in the magma seabed with extremely high pressure and temperature.


    "Ye Tianzun, there are many strong people outside the Canaan Yard, are you really not going to see it? I''m worried..."


    The Tiangang disciple who came to spread the news had a worrisome expression on his face, with a little blood on the corners of his mouth, and seemed to have suffered serious injuries.


    "Huh? You guy, don''t you look down on the Bone Sage? That''s the Second Heavenly Sovereign of our Soul Palace, the enemy of the mainland, how many people dare to fight?"


    "That''s right, that''s the saint of our soul hall, the man standing on the top of the mainland, dealing with foreign enemies in the area, it''s okay to catch them all."


    Ye Chen did not reply, and the other disciples on the side began to ridicule. In their eyes, Bone You''s strength has reached the peak of the mainland. After all, being the second heavenly sovereign of the Soul Palace is the common belief of all Soul Palace disciples. One of the objects.


    "call out!"


    When many disciples were talking about it, a rush of violent air reverberated from the bottom of the magma, and immediately a light that pierced through the night, under everyone¡¯s attention, madly exploded towards the barrier. Shot from here.


    "No, it''s an enemy attack."


    The disciples who were still discussing found that the situation was not good, and they began to agitate their qi, and constantly strengthen the qi barrier, trying to block the fast light day.


    However, the speed of that light and dark light was extremely terrifying, and it was just a blink of an eye. The enchantment arranged by Ye Chen and Guyou in the bottom of the magma immediately made a loud bang. The sound, immediately burst like an eye bubble.


    Without the protection of the barrier, the thousands of disciples in the realm were all instantly melted into nothingness by this extremely hot and terrifying lava ocean. Only a few hundred disciples survived in this crisis. It came down, but in the face of such a terrifying magma, it was just dead wood.


    "Save me, Tianzun, save us." Wanbar Novel Network www.wanbar.net


    The only remaining Bailai disciple kept calling Ye Chen for help, facing the moment of life and death, no one in the world would choose to die.


    It happened so suddenly that Ye Chen didn''t have time to do any protection. When he saw it, he could only hurried forward to fight a few groups of anger to wrap up the dying disciples, and immediately wanted to fly over to rescue them. .


    However, before Ye Chen took a few steps, a hand full of withered bones suddenly grabbed his arm. The hand was bloody and broken, which was very disgusting.


    But then, Ye Chen remembered a vain voice and said: "Quick, go, we are exposed."


    After that, Ye Chen was violently pulled towards the entrance of the ancient emperor cave mansion space by a huge force, and the surrounding area instantly dimmed, and he couldn''t see his fingers.


    "What''s wrong, why do you want to escape?"


    Ye Chen asked knowingly, he didn''t resist the other party''s pull, and he had already seen clearly that the light that galloped through the barrier was really a bone secluded saint flying upside down in flames.


    "If you don''t run away, everyone will have to die. Now outside of Canaan, there is no longer a foothold for our soul clan, Brother Ye, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Guyou spit out a big mouthful of blood, and immediately his whole body shook, almost falling down.


    Ye Chen hurriedly supported the other party, and then saw his chest, there was a huge palm print emitting a gloomy light, which occupied almost half of his body, so that his skinny body showed a sickly purple, even frightening.


    "Since Brother Guyou said so, let''s find a chance to hide. You are now seriously injured and need to recuperate."


    Ye Chen reached out and put his hand on the shoulder of the Bone You Sage, slowly inputting his own vindictive energy into the opponent''s body to relieve his injury.


    "Thank you, Brother Ye, when we return to the Soul Palace, let''s find a chance to get drunk."


    Just as Gu Youhua just said, a few powerful auras suddenly surged from the entrance of the extremely dark space. Ye Chen immediately grabbed Guyou and led him to continue to land towards the corner of the ground.


    Soon, more than a dozen extremely terrifying figures appeared in the realm where the two of them were just now, but before they were there for a while, a few more people flew in from the entrance and shouted: "Several Patriarchs Elder, the people of the Soul Race have already arrived, let''s go out and have a look first. As for this ancient emperor cave, we can''t enter without emperor jade. What do you think?"


    Looking at the speaker, Ye Chen''s eyes trembled a few times, and then he secretly smiled in his heart: "My old husband, you are really interesting."


    After thinking about it, those guys with terrifying auras all flew out of this space.


    Seeing this, the bone you beside Ye Chen suddenly sighed with relief: "Brother Ye, the rescue to come to our Soul Palace has arrived. I am afraid that this time the outside family will perform such actions. There will be more than ten fighting saints. The patriarch should also be here, you stay here to protect the emperor jade, I secretly go out to find the hall master to rescue you out."


    "Holy One, you are seriously injured, let me find the Lord to save you..."


    "No, emperor jade is far more important than my life. If we lose the emperor jade, I am afraid no one will survive. Brother Ye, if I never return, I will rely on you to protect the emperor jade. Up."


    Guyou didn''t give Ye Chen any chance to refute, and he didn''t look back at the moment, turning into a faint stream of light and quietly flying out of the space entrance.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but turn his gaze to the depths of the dark space, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

 321 Chapter 321 Long Sovereign Old Master

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Flying in this empty space, after about a few minutes, Ye Chen''s footsteps stopped, and then his eyes closed tightly to a distant place, where, faintly, a light appeared.


    Looking at the light group, Ye Chen flew away without any hesitation, and as he gradually approached the light group, the situation within the light group was also caught in his eyes.


    That is a stone gate, a huge stone gate of tens of thousands of feet!


    The Shimen stood quietly in this vast space, leaving it as long as the ancients lived forever, an ancient, reckless aura, slowly spreading from it, rippling in the world.


    Before Shimen, there was an equally large square. Standing in front of the magnificent Shimen, Ye Chen was like an ant. Unconsciously, there was a surge of awe in his heart.


    "It''s worthy of Dou Emperor''s Cave Mansion, it is really magnificent."


    Ye Chen''s gaze swept across the stone gate, and finally stayed at the top of the stone gate, where there are four ancient fonts


    "Gudidong Mansion!"


    The font does not appear to be too gorgeous, but in the ordinary, it has an endless majesty that is above the world!


    Suddenly, there was a chill in Ye Chen''s heart, that feeling, as if there was something, watching him.


    Right now, Ye Chen didn''t panic either, just raised his eyes to look somewhere in the darkness, and his eyes glowed with a faint golden light.


    With night vision eyes, it didn''t take long for him to see an indescribable behemoth in the dark space at the bottom!


    It was a huge and extremely exaggerated creature. It entangled in the dark void, motionless, Ye Chen''s line of sight moved along its body, but when his line of sight was blocked by the dark space in the distance, it was still Can''t see the end of it...


    This mysterious character, the whole body presents the color of purple and gold, and its body is covered with cold scales, a feeling of vigor, like steel, is born spontaneously.


    Ye Chen was suspended in the void, and he couldn''t see the whole picture with his eyes, enough to imagine how incredible the size of this creature was. It was the first time Ye Chen saw it in so many years!


    "You are the Primeval Dragon Emperor!"


    Looking at the body of that huge creature, suddenly shaking slightly, Ye Chen also said without covering up.


    And upon hearing this, a pair of huge eyes closed for a long time in the dark void suddenly opened!


    This pair of eyes appeared faintly red, and the pupils of the eyes overlapped, and this pair of eyes alone was hundreds of times bigger than Ye Chen''s entire person!


    As soon as these eyes opened, Ye Chen was locked in. At the same time, an extremely terrifying coercion directly enveloped him, instantly making Ye Chen feel like a deep mire, very strong.


    "Gravebreaker... can hold ancient jade? Do you know the emperor?"


    A trembling sound that left the space all resounded, suddenly resounding, a pair of huge eyes in the darkness, at this moment, staring at Ye Chen coldly and indifferently, trembling slightly appeared in the eyes.


    "Senior Dragon Emperor, Xiao Zi Ye Chen, is the future of Ziyan..." Chinese www.bxzw.net


    Before he finished speaking, a more and more majestic aura instantly crushed Ye Chen''s whole body to tremble, and immediately saw the huge dragon, suddenly floating in the air: "What did you say? What happened to Ziyan?"


    Seeing the dragon emperor underneath a little excited, Ye Chen couldn''t help showing a kind smile and said, "Father-in-law, don''t be unharmed."


    The simple nine words instantly revealed the relationship between himself and Xiao Ziyan, but at this moment, when the huge dragon heard it, indescribable anger appeared in his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, a deafening and majestic dragon roar rang out in the vast dark space, shaking Ye Chen upside down.


    Afterwards, another annoyed voice sounded from the faint sky: "The little yellow-haired boy who turned to Dou Zun, you are worthy of the dragon emperor''s precious woman, and you die for me."


    Having said that, an indescribable horrible mental power, Shi Na, like the sky, pressed against Ye Chen''s head, making it extremely difficult to breathe.


    But just as the boundless and powerful mental power was about to be overwhelmed, Ye Chen hurriedly shouted: "Zi Yan is already my woman. Please rest assured that my father-in-law will give you some good-looking ones. Dragon baby."


    As soon as the words came out, the rushing mental power should even freeze in the air, and then it swarmed back at a speed that was difficult to detect with the naked eye, coming fast and going fast.


    After a long time, a word full of vicissitudes came from the space below: "Have you and Ziyan reached that point? Alas, after all these years, the emperor is just an incompetent father. If I were there, how could it be? Let''s tolerate your human child contaminating my little girl."


    As he spoke, the tone was full of annoyance again, very unwilling.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen also shrugged helplessly, secretly asking whether he was so bad?Anyway, he can be regarded as an enchanting genius everyone praised, well, really speechless.


    Thinking about it, Ye Chen comforted the irritable old husband and said: "Father-in-law, you are too cared about, and Zi Yan and I don¡¯t know each other. We..."


    "Shut up, the emperor doesn''t want to listen to you and my daughter bit by bit. If there is a chance to go out, even if you have been a husband and wife, the old man will be a villain and beat you."


    Obviously, the Taixu Ancient Dragon Emperor had a certain prejudice against human beings, and his words were full of displeasure.


    But Ye Chen is also a thick-skinned group, and now he is not angry and smiles: "Father-in-law, don''t panic, if you want to beat us, you should come out first."


    After the said, Ye Chen took out the complete Tuoshe ancient emperor jade from Najie.


    The jade seal floated in the air, slowly going to the top of the giant eye, emitting the color halo of ancient vicissitudes, all appeared in the giant eye.


    "Emperor jade, this is Tuoshe ancient emperor jade."


    Looking at the slowly glowing vicissitudes of emperor jade, in the huge eyes of Taixu Ancient Dragon Emperor, a large amount of blankness suddenly appeared, but then quickly disappeared, and then in the cold and cold eyes, bursts emerged in an instant. Excitedly fluctuating and said: "Xian son-in-law, my good son-in-law..."


    If you didn''t speak, Ye Chen fell into a great contrast as soon as he opened his mouth. He saw that huge dragon, opened his mouth like a mountain, and stared at Ye Chen with a smile: "Speaking. , Xian son-in-law is only more than twenty years old. This is one of the best years among human beings. Ke Xian son-in-law now has a talented cultivation base. He is really talented and talented. You and Ziyan are in this class Marriage, after thinking about it carefully, I realized that it is extremely suitable. It is worrying about the appearance of men and women, hahaha."


    "Um, Senior Dragon Emperor has a good reputation. Compared to you, I am a stinky fish and shrimp. I am not worthy of your woman."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly and retorted with kind words.


    It''s just that, but the old man who has a bad temper provokes a stern shout: "The old man said that you are worthy, you are worthy, and now, immediately, immediately open the door to the imperial palace for me... "

 322 Chapter 322

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Facing the request of Taixu Ancient Dragon Emperor, Ye Chen did not hesitate. He came here to see how strong Xiao Ziyan''s father was. Secondly, he wanted to enter the ancient Emperor Natushe cave mansion. Check it out.


    On this battle-qi continent, the ancient emperor Tuoshe¡¯s inheritance of fighting emperors is the ultimate treasure that all the strong in the world want to obtain. Whether it is the ancient tribes, the soul hall, or the Taixu ancient dragon and many other race hegemons, this cave mansion Salivating.


    Ye Chen seems to remember that the origin energy of the emperor in the Dou Qi Continent has been exhausted, and even if the dragon emperor in front of him has cultivated to the cultivation base of the Nine Star Dou Sage, he cannot go further and reach the realm of the Dou Emperor, and all this The ultimate explanation is within this ancient emperor cave mansion.


    Outside the magma sea, over the Canaan College, countless powerful men from the seven ancient families, after driving out the men of Ye Chen and Gu You, they also surrounded the entire college. The courtyard and the courtyard were all from the seven families. Manpower, at this moment, if Ye Chen were present, he would also feel very surprised, because among the several big families in Canaan Academy, there is actually a Xiao clan he is very familiar with.


    In a wing room on the west side of the college, a young man in close-fitting clothing was looking at his father with a question mark on his face and said: "Father, why are we here at Canaan College, although I know that my Xiao clan is also ancient One of the clan, but now in such scenes, half saint fighting saints are everywhere, is it really feasible for us to come here?"


    Hearing this, the bearded Xiao Zhan couldn''t help showing his white teeth and smiled: "Yan''er, you don''t understand, right? I thought that when we worked hard to go to the Yunlan Empire, didn''t we have any strength? But look at us now, you have been promoted to the king of fighting, don¡¯t you know the ultimate way to fish in troubled waters at this moment? Although our strength is not good, but under the Canaan Academy, there is ancient Emperor Tuoshe hidden Dongfu, we only need to pick up the leftovers in there, it will be enough to revitalize the whole family, understand?"


    "So that''s the case, father, what you do should be called picking up leaks, hahaha."


    In the small wing room, the two fathers and sons looked at each other and laughed. For them, they didn¡¯t care about the Origin Qi of Emperor Dou, but since they came, they had to bring something back. For example, in the Yunlan Empire, they With the slight help of the Nalan family, the Xiao Clan gained some official positions and barely gained a foothold. Now the ancient emperor cave mansion and his party will not be too small to gain.


    In the office of the dean of Canaan College, Man Tianchi arched his hands towards the few people in front of him and said slightly: "Families, I really don¡¯t know about the ancient emperor cave mansion, otherwise, with the strength of my Lei clan, I would have gone down to explore it, but now You ask if there is any fighting technique in my clan chief and other elders from Doudi Dongfu. We are still us, aren''t we?"


    "It''s also possible that you don''t have emperor jade, so you are so low-key, if it is..."


    "Well, everyone doesn''t have to say, now the Soul Clan Soul Palace and Soul Heaven Emperor are outside the academy, let''s think more about how to respond."


    Gu Yuan Weiwei of the ancient clan took a sip of tea and interrupted the words of another big family without delay, and then continued: "The Emperor Soul has already spoken out. Even if you want to explore the ancient emperor cave, you must bring them. People of the Soul Race, how do you feel about it?"


    "Whether you want to or not, all of our six ancient clans have this place. Are you afraid that his soul clan will not be successful? Speaking of which, the soul of the emperor will have to be dealt with by the Laogu patriarch. The benefits of Emperor Cave Mansion should be your first choice of second-class items."


    A sturdy middle-aged man with a bald head and white clothes smiled slightly, his face suddenly flared, looking very strange.


    "It''s better not to say this. To deal with the Soul Race, everyone needs to work together."


    Gu Yuan glanced at the sturdy man slightly, and in his solemn and powerful eyes, there was a slight look of disdain, wanting him to be the main force, yes, but second-class, what is he doing, a nine-star peak fighting saint?It''s really a good calculation.


    In the early morning of the next day, over the Canaan Academy, a group of fighting saints and half saints headed by Gu Yuan gathered in the airspace, and then circulated for a moment. A large number of tall figures in black robes also faced each other. All the strong of the big family.I love Chinese website www.ilovezw.com


    Among them, the leading Soul Tiandi, who looks like a white robe, is very gentle and elegant, which is very different from the murderous name that has been circulated outside.


    However, what he said afterwards fully reflected the hegemony of the chief of the mainland''s first family power.


    "The ancient emperor''s cave is home to the capable. If I am waiting, I won''t be greedy for a while and cause the death of an individual."


    As soon as the Soul Heaven Emperor spoke, the elders and patriarchs of several families began to twitch. Everyone knew that his family was not an opponent of the Soul race at all. Even if the six major families joined forces to fight against each other, they would suffer the disaster of the family.


    But human nature is greedy. If someone gets the source of the emperor¡¯s energy in the ancient emperor Nadoshi¡¯s cave, hides it and cultivates, and if he is promoted to the emperor in the future, even if the clan is dead, it will only be temporary.


    When they came, all members of the family were fully prepared, and there was no worries about the future.


    Furthermore, even if there is no fight today, when his Soul Heaven Emperor is successfully promoted to Dou Emperor, their big families will probably suffer a devastating blow. If that is the case, why not give it a go?


    It''s fine if you don''t know the news, but if you already know it at this moment, then you won''t be easily scared away.


    "Emperor Soul Heaven, you don''t need to talk more nonsense. If you really want to do that, Lao Fu will not be merciful. If I don''t die for a day, then your Soul Race will not be peaceful for a day."


    Gu Yuan is also worthwhile. He just got on the front of the Soul Heaven Emperor, and he is also the Nine Star Peak Fighting Saint. If he really fights, maybe he is not an opponent, but the Soul Heaven Emperor can''t kill himself. If so, what fear does he have.


    Besides, in this situation, Gu Yuan still has an extremely important help in the dark. Presumably at this moment, he is already in action.


    Gu Yuan smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked at the Soul Heaven Emperor with a torch. The aura of the whole person was even stronger than that.


    "Okay, very good, ancient patriarch, this emperor has already remembered what you said today. If so, let''s enter the ancient emperor cave together."


    The Soul Heaven Emperor was not a good crop, and he didn''t say much at the moment, he wanted to fly the Burning Heaven Qi Refining Tower.


    The people of the other six big families also nodded, and they really planned to fight for the so-called wealth and risk.


    But just when everyone was about to reach the Burning Heaven Refining Tower, a thin figure suddenly rushed out of the tower and came directly to the side of the Soul Heaven Emperor. He immediately knelt in the void and said: "Tianzun Boneyou, I have seen Patriarch, the emperor jade matter, our clan has not lost it yet."


    As soon as this remark came out, whether it was the Soul Heaven Emperor or the people of the six major families, the expressions on their faces began to change in an instant.

 323 Chapter 323 The Great War, Why Are You Here?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The faces of the people of the six major families became very ugly, while the soul of the emperor and the others, the corners of their mouths all showed smiles.


    If the emperor is not lost, it also proves that the initiative to open Tuoshe¡¯s ancient emperor¡¯s cave mansion is already in their hands, and based on this situation, the soul clan¡¯s soul palace is entirely possible and capable The six families are excluded, as for sharing the ancient emperor cave mansion, ha ha.


    The Soul Heaven Emperor stepped out slowly, glanced lightly at the six ethnic coalition forces facing him, and finally stopped at Gu Yuan and several other patriarchs.


    Afterwards, the Emperor Soul Tian couldn¡¯t help but smiled elegantly: ¡°Dear patriarchs, what I said to you before is still valid. If you really succeed in being promoted to Doudi, you will come back and surrender again, I won¡¯t show any mercy for The continuation of the various races, you have to think more about it." The Soul Heaven Emperor said flatly.


    Seeing that this guy still wanted to retreat even now, Gu Yuan couldn''t help but smile, but did not speak, just raised his palm, and then gently waved it down. Suddenly, among the coalition forces, suddenly burst out. Countless powerful auras, cold stern eyes, locked all the strong soul clan.


    "It''s a pity.


    Upon seeing this, the Emperor Soul Tian sighed slightly, without saying more, a dazzling ball of light soared from his ring, suspended on top of his head, faintly, in the light ball, there was light mist rippling, Finally, it turned into an illusory light and spread directly into the Burning Heaven Refining Tower.


    "He wants to summon the ancient Emperor Tuoshe Jade..."


    Gu Yuan''s eyes flashed.


    "boom!"


    Offering an offering to Na Jie, who has a special connection with the ancient emperor Tuoshe¡¯s jade, the Soul Heaven Emperor slammed his palm against the Canaan Academy below, and as he pressed his palm, everything appeared in the sky. The huge hand with a radius of thousands of feet immediately blasted on the academy, and a wave of dust spread quickly, and a loud rumbling sound resounded through the world.


    The huge Canaan Academy was transformed into a huge abyss of thousands of feet directly under the palm of the Soul Heaven Emperor. In that abyss, the sound of liquid flowing suddenly sounded, and then, Crimson from the Canaan Academy Gushing out of the ruins, in the blink of an eye, Canaan College was submerged in magma.


    The palm of the Soul Heaven Emperor not only blasted Canaan College into ruins, but also forced out the magma in the ground.


    The hot magma, like a crimson wave, gushes out from the ground quickly, and then spreads across the Black Horn region violently. At this speed, the entire Black Horn region will melt soon. The sea area of ??magma.


    "Do it!"


    Hearing Gu Yuan''s shout, Lei Ying, the chief of Lei clan, and the others also yelled abruptly. In the six clans allied forces behind him, countless pillars of fighting energy shot out suddenly, exploding at the soul clan army.


    "End!"


    Seeing that the coalition forces launched an offensive, there were also several loud shouts from the soul clan army. For a moment, many black chains filled with black fog were plucked out of the army brought by the soul hall master soul death. , And finally cross each other, and in a blink of an eye it becomes a net of heaven and earth!


    "Boom boom!"


    The vast pillars of vindictive light bombarded the chain formation continuously, bursting with screams and screams, and the black mist on the chains was rapidly fading.


    Looking at the indescribable horror in the sky, the Canaanite disciples and other forces who were still staying in the Black Point Region were all horrified, and then looked down at the Black Point Region that turned into a magma sea. For a moment, no The young people hurriedly backed away. Compared with this kind of war, the things they had experienced in the past were just like child''s play.400 novel www.400xiaoshuo.com


    Regarding the fighting between the two sides, the Soul Tiandi never even took a look. He closed his eyes slightly, manipulating Na Jie, and wanted to sense the ancient Emperor Tuoshe jade in the hands of his clan Tianzun.


    But soon, his Confucian expression suddenly changed sharply, and in an instant, it became extremely ugly.


    Afterwards, the Emperor Soul Heaven grabbed the Bone You Sage and said with a frosty face: "Emperor Jade, where is it?"


    Hearing this, Gu You didn''t dare to conceal it. Dang even tremblingly said, "In... on Ye Tianzun, at this moment, he is hiding..."


    In the last few words, the Bone You Sage still left a heart and eyes that he did not say clearly, but only privately transmitted the voice. After the Soul Heaven Emperor listened to it, he also trembled and said: "When will a book be released in my Soul Clan Soul Palace? The four heavenly deities who don¡¯t even know are extinct."


    "Patriarch, Ye Tianzun''s real name is Ye Chen, and he is a newly emerging enchanting genius in my Soul Palace. Although he has only one level of cultivation, he has always acted cautiously and boldly. With him, Emperor Yu should be fine."


    Hearing the summons of the Emperor Soul Heaven, Hun Miesheng flew to his side to explain it, but when the Emperor Soul Heaven heard this, a pair of indifferent eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Then, ignoring the entire soul clan army, he rushed into the ground magma alone, wanting to find out.


    Before letting the soul to take away the emperor jade, he set up an induction fighting spirit barrier on the emperor jade, but just now, under his full induction, the emperor jade¡¯s traces were not half revealed. There are only two possibilities.


    One; Ye Chen completely sealed off the emperor jade aura that day, so he couldn''t sense it after entering the emperor mansion space.


    Two: It was that Ye Chen, who had opened the Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion without authorization, and wanted to monopolize the ancient emperor''s inheritance source energy.


    At the moment, no matter what kind of guess it is, his soul heaven emperor can''t afford to wait, and he can only find out if he personally descends into the magma sea.


    After the Soul Tiandi left the battlefield, Gu Yuan also waved at will to repel several soul race fighting saints, shouting: "Block them, I will meet the Soul Tiandi."


    After that, the others rushed into the magma ocean and disappeared.


    "Old patriarch, wait for us."


    Seeing this, the elders of some other clan leaders who had reached the fighting sage level could not help but speak out. Then they wanted to follow Gu Yuan and descend into the magma ocean together to grab the inheritance of the ancient emperor.


    But these people rushed into the magma sea, and a large number of soul race fighting sages, under the leadership of the soul clan, instantly chased up.


    Soon, in the vast ocean of magma, countless fighting sages collided crazily. For a while, outside of the destroyed Canaan Academy, the magma waves of thousands of meters and thousands of meters were also strong at the peak of that continent. The battles of the warriors spread, frantically rising and jumping for joy, continuously accelerating the progress of the Blackhorn Region being swallowed by magma.


    The speed of the Nine Stars Peak Fighting Saint is so fast. In almost a few seconds, the Soul Heaven Emperor and Gu Yuan found the space of the ancient emperor cave mansion hiding somewhere on the magma seabed, and a surge of rushed into it. .


    But after entering this dark space, an extremely weird look appeared on Gu Yuan''s face, and he shouted in his heart: "This kid, why are you still here."


    At the same time, the Soul Heaven Emperor looked at a figure in the distance with black light, and hurriedly asked, "But Ye Tianzun?"

 324 Chapter 324

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Both Soul Tiandi and Gu Yuan saw a person, standing quietly in front of the ancient stone gate that rushed into the sky, and when they heard someone summoning them, they smiled and said, "Patriarch, you are finally here, Ye waited. It''s so bitter."


    After that, a group of colorful round jade suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s hands, and immediately a terrifying shadow of vicissitudes, slowly appeared in Ye Chen''s palm.


    "Tuoshe ancient emperor jade. Ye Tianzun, quickly open the stone gate, and I will stop the ancient elder."


    Seeing that Ye Chen had taken out the emperor jade without any concealment, the Soul Heaven Emperor immediately ruled out a giant palm of 10,000 miles toward Gu Yuan, and even flashed towards Ye Chen quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen nodded immediately, and then ran the quarrel, the ancient jade in his hand suddenly shot out a bright beam of light, the beam of light swept down from the sky, and then shot straight on the ancient stone gate, Tuo She Emperor Yu was urged to the extreme by Ye Chen.


    "boom!"


    As the beam of light shot down, the ancient door that had been closed for ten thousand years suddenly moved slowly, and a trace of good cracks emerged.


    The cracks grew bigger and bigger, and after a while, the ancient stone gate slowly moved away from the sides in a quack.


    "laugh!"


    At the moment when the ancient stone gate was opened, a wave of old cars originated from ancient times, and suddenly flashed out from behind the giant gate. Under this fluctuation, even the Soul Heavenly Emperor and the ancient emperor with the nine-star Dou Sheng cultivation base Yuan, there was a look of surprise in his eyes, but after that, the surprise was completely replaced by excitement.


    Gu Yuan didn''t say anything else, as he blasted a punch toward the giant palm that rushed forward, and then quickly swept in the direction of Shimen.


    But at the same time, he sent a dubious secret voice to Ye Chen: "Ye Xiaozi, what do you want to do, why do you still have to be loyal to the soul emperor? Have you forgotten your identity? Secluded spy, and you and my little girl have long been privately appointed for life. Could it be that you are greedy for the vanity of the heavenly position of the soul palace?"


    As he spoke, the Emperor Soul Heaven had already rushed into the Shimen, and when he passed Ye Chen, he also sent a kind smile to him: "When I succeed in ascending Doudi, I will do my best to help you practice. , With your talent, maybe the third Dou Emperor of the Dou Qi continent is you."


    Before the words were over, the soul of the Emperor Soul Tian disappeared behind Shimen, and at this moment, Gu Yuan also hurried over, but his confused eyes revealed his somewhat chaotic state of mind.


    "Senior Gu, wait, you go in slowly."


    Ye Chen shook his body and was able to stop the fast-grabbing Gu Yuan in front of him. Then, under the face of the other person who was about to be angry, he also looked back slightly, and then said slowly with a smile.


    "Father-in-law, please listen to me. It may not be a good thing to enter the ancient emperor cave. Let me come, and the kid will explain to you slowly."


    Ye Chen did not hurriedly stretched out his hand, and seeing this scene, Gu Yuan couldn''t help but look anxiously at the Soul Heaven Emperor whose figure had completely disappeared, and said angrily: "Ye Chen, you better give me a full The explanation, otherwise, based on your traitorous behavior, the old man will be able to cut you off, even if it is Xun''er here, he can''t stop me."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen couldn''t help scratching his head and said: "Killing me is a trivial matter, but let Xun''er be a widow, it won''t be a second." Beauty Nest Novel www.mnowoxs.com


    Ye Chen''s voice was very small, but Gu Yuan was keen to hear thoroughly. At the moment, he could no longer control the angry roar: "What did you do to Xun''er, she is so young, could it be you Have you already started? I..."


    It seemed that he was very angry, and I saw that Gu Yuan''s body was exuding a terrifying grudge at this moment. Even this huge cave space was occupied by more than half, which was terrifying.


    "Senior, don''t get excited. The matter between me and Xun''er is also unavoidable. Please forgive me. But for now, we still have to prepare well for how to get rid of the strongest soul emperor on the continent."


    As soon as Ye Chen finished speaking, a tall and tall Kong Wu figure suddenly appeared beside the two of them, and said unhappyly: "With his Soul Heaven Emperor, he is also worthy of being the strongest in the mainland, Ye Xiaozi, are you? Look down on me and the old man. Also, the reason why your child''s cultivation is so unbearable is that you put your mind on our two daughters? This is really unreasonable."


    "Dragon Emperor Zhukun? Why are you here?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the people, Gu Yuan suddenly showed a vigilant look, his whole body jumped tightly.


    In such an important place, another powerhouse of the nine-star peak appeared, which was not good news for him.


    "Why, you are here, is this emperor too hard to come?"


    Hearing Gu Yuan''s confusion, Zhukun couldn''t help but blush at the moment. He has been trapped in this ancient emperor cave for thousands of years. Can he not be here?


    Hearing this answer, Gu Yuan couldn''t help turning his gaze to Ye Chen, and said with a clear look: "Boy, don''t you think..."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen smiled and nodded immediately: "Senior is really insightful. You have guessed my plan. Now, can we communicate normally?"


    After all, Ye Chenzhi saw that Gu Yuan had no opinion, and after Long Huang Zhukun nodded slightly, he slowly walked towards the Shimen, and then continued: "As far as I know, Emperor Tuoshe In the cave mansion, there is an emperor grade young pill that has become a fine, strong cultivation base, and can be called the first person under the ancient emperor Tuoshe, so we go this time, it is to..."


    "How do you know that there is an emperor grade young pill in it, boy, that thing is so rare, if you can get it, the emperor will only need to stay closed for a few years, and he will be able to step into the realm of Doudi in one fell swoop."


    After turning into a human form, the vicissitudes of life suddenly burst into flames in the eyes of the vicissitudes of life, and no nine-star fighting saint could not be unmoved when he heard the imperial young pill. At this moment, Gu Yuan on the side was also holding tightly. With a pair of fists, the eyes are full of light.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but raise his hand to interrupt one person''s calculations, and then cautiously said: "Emperor grade young pill is good, but it is not easy to capture it, and as the first person under Doudi, Do the two father-in-laws really think that Di Dan is very weak?"


    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but woke up the two great nine-star fighting saints who were imagining that they were in a row, but soon after they adjusted their mentality, they all said in unison: ¡°According to your kid, are we going here to take advantage of the danger? , Unlike what a gentleman does."


    "Uh, you can''t say that. The Soul Heavenly Emperor himself is going to fight the Emperor-Rank Young Pill alone. Could it be that we are taking advantage of others if we pick up a leak."


    Ye Chen blinked innocently, then smiled at the corner of his mouth, and secretly said in his heart: Taking advantage of people''s dangers is not counted, but if he screams, he doesn''t know whether he is a gentleman.

 325 Chapter 325

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!On the way to the inner cave of the cave, the gate of the imperial mansion was blocked by Gu Yuan and Zhukunbu.


    After Ye Chen and the two briefly spoke a few words, they quickly walked towards the real Dou Emperor''s Cave Mansion space.


    The surrounding area is full of faint mist, shrouded in this strange space, making the entire space foggy, silent, and it looks like it has been quiet for tens of thousands of years.


    In this boundless space, there is a piece of land floating in the space without any help, like a castle in the sky.


    Ye Chen''s figure just fell to the ground of the mainland, and his gaze swept around in a hurry, but when he was exploring, he found it in awe. With his spiritual power, he could not detect the range of two thousand meters. Obviously, It seems that there is a lot of suppression to the divine consciousness here.


    Ye Chen didn''t stay too much, and then rushed away in the direction in his memory. After a full number of minutes, he gradually slowed down.


    But just as they slowed down, an extremely ancient stone temple appeared on the vast plains, standing silently on the vast and endless plains, a breath of vicissitudes of ancient times, rippling and reverberating in the world. .


    In front of the stone hall, there is a huge square. On both sides of the square, there is a huge Optimus Pillar, which is thousands of feet tall, and a majestic aura is coming.


    The figures of the three Ye Chen descended on this square cautiously, and the rustle of footsteps on the stone surface quietly sounded.


    At the same time, Ye Chen couldn''t help but look at the top of a stone pillar not far in front. There was a dark yellow flame rising, this kind of flame, Ye Chen could see at a glance, It was a kind of abnormal fire, and if it was not bad, it should be Xuan Huangyan, who ranked twenty-third on the list of abnormal fires mentioned by Mr. Yao.


    But it is a pity that the group of different fires, and even the different types of different fires at the top of the other stone pillars, appear to be a little weak, as if they are about to burn out, and they cannot absorb the cultivation base nourishment as the Fen Jue technique at all, but these, It is not completely useless.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth gradually rose, and then he looked sideways at the monstrous waves of grudge passing from far away. The violent tides of grudges were incredibly destructive. If it hadn''t been for his domineering celestial body to reach the third-turn state, it would be a little difficult. To resist, you can imagine what kind of astonishing battle is going on in the front.


    At the same time, a gleam of light suddenly appeared in the eyes of Gu Yuan and Zhukun, and they looked into the battle area in the remote area very seriously, both thoughtfully.


    "Two father-in-laws, I won¡¯t be able to be with you in the subsequent actions, so let the two of you be the masters. But one thing to remember is that after seizing the imperial young pill, you must not harm your harmony. After all, after becoming an emperor, A piece of land will regenerate Origin Qi and help another person achieve the throne."


    Seeing that Queque wanted to try the two nine-star peaks, Ye Chen casually rushed in and said, "Old Yao, give it to me."


    As soon as the voice fell, two brilliant multicolored pills suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s hands, and the pills were handed to Gu Yuan and Zhukun.


    "this is...."


    Looking at the shining pill in his hand, Gu Yuan couldn''t help but shocked and said: "This pill breath, why it moves back and forth between the 9th grade and the Emperor grade, is extremely strange." Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com


    "Well, I also felt it, saying that it is the Ninth-Rank Peak Pill, but if I am wronged, it is unreasonable to say that this pill is the Emperor-Rank, because the energy contained in it has not reached the stage of the Imperial-Rank at all."


    Although I have seen the real imperial pill, Zhukun also revealed the weirdness of the pill given by Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t say anything when he heard the words of the two great peak Doudi, and another puff of white smoke slowly drifted out of him. Immediately, Yao Lao looked at Ye Chen with a look of shame. To Gu Yuan and Zhukun bowed a bow and said: "Sorry, this is already the strongest pill that I can refine after my cultivation base has risen, and the raw material is still refined with an extremely powerful energy source. They are formed, but in the end, they are only the peak of the Ninth Stage."


    Speaking of this, the corners of Yao Lao¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. He had promised Ye Chen that he would refine the Emperor Grade Pills for him, but he had been cheeky a long time ago and asked him four or five pieces to restore himself. For the used god core, it still failed, and even the alchemy failed at one time, wasting thirty god cores in Ye Chen¡¯s mouth, and then the two colorful god cores finally refined were absorbed by himself. After a divine core cultivation base rose greatly, it was barely refined.


    But Ninth Stage is only Ninth Stage after all, and in the process of refining, a few divine cores were wasted. This makes Yao Lao feel that he is really a failed pharmacist and he is really ashamed.


    "You can''t blame you, Yao Lao."


    Finding that Yaochen was in a bad mood, Ye Chen didn''t even smile at him and said: "If you want to refine the emperor grade pill, I am afraid that your level of refining medicine is enough, and it will eventually be impossible. Without the emperor''s origin energy, it is not It is useless to gather the resources of the entire continent."


    "Then why don''t you talk to me, I originally thought that as long as I worked hard enough, I would be able to completely break through that barrier and reach the Emperor Grade Alchemist."


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t it an Emperor Pin Alchemist? I have always believed that Yao Lao you can do it, as long as this world regenerates the Emperor''s Origin Qi."


    "That is to say, you came to the Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion, all for the old man?"


    Yao Lao looked at Ye Chen with gratitude in his eyes, and secretly said that the other party had done a lot for himself, giving him a steady stream of refining medicine, revenge for him, kill adversaries, and destroy Tianzun.But he didn''t even promise to refining the medicine for the prescription. After all, he was useless.


    "Uh, Yao Lao, you misunderstood, I am not here..."


    "Brother Ye, don''t tell me, you believe me, your medicine must be in order to refine the imperial grade pill at all costs."


    Yao Lao interrupted Ye Chen''s words to explain, and immediately took the initiative to pull out of the ring, and immediately floated to Gu Yuan''s side and said: "Let''s go, I will go with you this time. I believe this will be used. The colorful god pill, the imperial young pill with wisdom, can''t not be fooled. Two masters of fighting, let me help you."


    After speaking, Yao Lao''s eyes suddenly filled with infinite passion, and after taking a deep look at Ye Chen, he entered Gu Yuan''s receiving ring, and then he and Zhukun continued to explain the specific magical effects of the colorful magic pill. .


    While listening carefully, Gu Yuan and Zhukun, who rushed towards the very far battlefield, disappeared just for a moment.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen, who still wanted to explain, couldn''t help muttering in place: "Old Yao, you really think too much."


    Shaking his head with a wry smile, Ye Chen, without a wave of his hand, took all the different fires hovering on the stone pillars, and sighed: "They are still starting to seize the pill, then I will also work for my future. Give it a try."

 326 Chapter 326 Emperor Pill? Not what I want

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the Temple of Earth Shaman, Ye Chen used the cold fire of the bone spirit sacrificed by Yao Lao, and the innate blood essence from Qiannv Meixiu and Xiao Ziyan''s original dragon energy, as well as the training of the Seventh Rank Dominator to the third rank. For Ye Chen, the many different fires in this different fire square are also a good opportunity for Ye Chen.


    Looking at the more than 20 kinds of different fires collected in his hands, all on the list of different fires, Ye Chen immediately ran the Seventh-turn Overlord Jue and began to absorb them, sucking all the different fires that were about to be exhausted by time into his body. , Not only is undergoing fusion and refinement with the flesh.


    Compared with the Fen Jue swallowing abnormal fire to enhance the cultivation base of fighting energy, the Seventh-turned Tyrant Jue absorbs the abnormal fire, and more uses the different fire to temper the body and continuously strengthen the physical strength.


    Absorbing so many kinds of different fires at the same time, Rao Ye Chen¡¯s three-turned celestial body felt that his whole body was torn and collapsed, and his whole body was incinerated into nothingness in the blink of an eye, leaving only the strange silver glow. His white bones shone with light, and then under the operation of Tyrant''s Jue, his physical body re-growth at an extremely fast speed, and then continued to collapse and burn away, repeating the cycle, as if it would not stop.


    But these 20 kinds of abnormal fires, after the dozens of rotations of Ye Chen''s Seventh Transformation Tyrant Jue, the weak source of the abnormal fires will almost completely dissipate, and the aura remaining in Ye Chen''s body is also increasing. The weaker.


    "No, these different fire origins are still too weak after all, and they are not enough to support me to practice the fourth round of the Seventh-turn Overlord Celestial Body."


    Slowly opening his eyes, Ye Chen felt unconsciously that the energy required for the fourth round was too huge. Originally thought that these twenty-odd hours of strange fire, even if a lot of energy was consumed by time, it could still support his celestial domination. Now it seems that he is thinking a little simpler.


    There was a touch of determination in his eyes. After Ye Chen stopped the exercise, he stomped on his feet violently and rushed to the end of the Alien Fire Square.


    While he was on the way, one after another incomparably majestic aftermath of battles constantly swarmed from the front, and it was very difficult for him to dominate the celestial body with three turns, which had reached the strength of the fighting saint physical body.


    It seemed that the battle between Nine Stars Peak Dou Sage was not something he could control.


    When Ye Chen flew to the end of the square, a huge shadow of his body engulfed most of the square. When he looked up, he also saw a stone statue that was ten thousand feet high. The stone statue looked like an old man, and that appearance was Ye Chen. No stranger, it is the master of the Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion, the legendary Ancient Emperor Tuoshe!


    The stone statue stands between the sky and the earth, but it exudes a strong aura as if it is in the sky and the earth. Around the stone statue, many light groups are constantly flying around him, looking from a distance, it is extremely beautiful.


    "These are the fighting skills collected by Emperor Dou, there are so many."


    Looking at those brilliant light clusters, Ye Chen couldn''t help but squint, and then he saw that the light clusters were full of scrolls full of ancient aura, and on those scrolls, he also felt extremely strong spirituality, and this The level of breath and spirituality is not inferior to Ye Chen''s Heaven-rank Cultivation Technique Burning Art.


    However, these hundreds of heavenly-level exercises and fighting skills did not attract the attention of a few people who were fighting not far from the stone statue. The battles here and there were also going crazy.


    Headed by the Soul Tiandi, who is full of elegant temperament, as well as the three nine-star peaks of Gu Yuan and Zhukun, are now besieging an old man in a simple robe.


    The figure of the latter is exactly the same as that of the ten thousand-foot stone statue, and the unique long hair is no one can concoct. If there are outsiders here, I am afraid that the old man will be the ancient Emperor Tuoshe!


    While Ye Chen was observing, the fighting Spirit Heaven Emperor was suddenly retreated by the old man by a kilometer. After he stabilized his figure, he suddenly shot out, and immediately filled his body with a monstrous fighting spirit, which instantly turned into a tide. Fiercely blasted the Emperor Pin Young Pill.


    Seeing the soul of the emperor, Gu Yuan and Zhukun with smiles at the corners of their mouths also flew towards the imperial young pill elders. After a while, the energy of this heaven and earth suddenly became violent, and immediately let the heaven and the earth. The bursting offensive is also a steady stream of attacks against that emperor grade young pill.


    The joint attack of the three nine-star peak fighting saints fell in the eyes of the emperor''s young pill, but it did not make it appear chaotic at all. I saw that the beautiful old man''s gestures were filled with palpitating fluctuations. Opened, blocking the offensive of the three of them, but although he didn''t seem to be a major problem, he was entangled and immobile for a while.


    Looking at that Imperial Young Pill with his own strength against the three strongest people on the mainland today without falling to the wind, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile, and said in his heart: "Fight, have a good fight, you two father-in-laws too You have to work harder, the ownership of the Emperor Grade Young Pill is up to you."


    After all, Ye Chen''s Luck Hidden Breath Secret Art, the whole person turned into a streamer, and quickly flew towards the ten thousand-foot-high stone statue.


    "Huh? What is the kid doing there? Is it because you want to collect those heavenly-level exercises?" Baihua Literature www.baihuawx.com


    After the battle, the Yu Guang of the Soul Heaven Emperor couldn''t help but cast a glance at Ye Chen, because of the existence of the Hidden Breath Secret Art, Ye Chen''s trace could not hide from the attention of the peak power.


    But the Soul Heaven Emperor just took a look, and then stopped paying attention. After all, Ye Chen is a member of his Soul Race, and the other party did not come to grab the Emperor Grade Young Pill from him, and he could obtain so many Heavenly Rank techniques. , Is also of great use to the future of the soul race.


    Even the Soul Heaven Emperor discovered Ye Chen¡¯s actions and wanted to compliment him. After all, for the future of the Soul Clan, that kid dared to get involved in the battle between Nine Stars Peak Fighting Saints. You must know that even ordinary fighting Saints entered this scale. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. It is not easy.


    It is said that after Ye Chenfei went up to the stone statue, he did wave his hand and collected all the light balls into Na Jie, but its real purpose is beyond words.


    "Boom boom boom boom"


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, four figures in the sky, all carrying the power of destroying the world, blasted crazily, and the energy fluctuations, even Ye Chen, who was far away, felt shocked. Fortunately, the space here seems to be extremely stable, so even these wars have failed to split the space in half...


    After Ye Chen collected all the fighting skills, he raised his head slightly and looked at the people who were getting farther and farther away. From that high altitude, there were violent and frightening energy fluctuations, terrible waves of destruction, from above the sky. The overwhelming violent surges open, and the momentum is like destroying the whole world, which is extremely shocking.


    "Not enough, not enough."


    Looking at the earth-shattering battle, Ye Chen, who hovered over the shoulder of the stone statue, couldn''t help but mumbled his mouth. He was waiting, waiting for an opportunity.


    However, at this moment, the complexion of the Imperial Young Pill, who was attacked by the infinite group of three people, suddenly became extremely cold. Then, as the palm of his hand was tossing, a strong pill fragrance suddenly appeared in the whole world.


    "Emperor Pill Palm!"


    Above the sky, the Emperor Young Pill suddenly opened his eyes, his figure suddenly vacated, and then suddenly pressed his palm to the three people below. At the moment he pressed his palm, a brilliant light group about the size of a human head suddenly Emerge!


    "It''s now."


    Seeing the emperor''s young pill''s stunts, Ye Chen also at this moment, suddenly flew to the chest of the ancient emperor Tuoshe, transporting the only remaining more than 20 kinds of residual alien fires and two powerful alien fires of the body, violently Slapped out.


    "Boom boom!"


    Along with the emergence of the beautiful light group that erupted from the imperial young pill, the energy between the heavens and the earth, like the boiling oil of the fire, suddenly burned. Looking at it, the endless sky is full of cloth. Full of raging flames, heaven and earth are all turned into furnaces at this moment!


    At the same time, the surface of the stone statue that was as high as ten thousand feet attacked by Ye Chen also showed strange waves, which spread rapidly like waves, and then continued to tremble.


    "Buzz!"


    The trembling frequency of the stone statue became more and more frequent, and afterwards, only a clicking sound of the stone statue twisting was heard, and a stone cave was slowly cracked in the chest of the stone statue.


    In that stone cave, a soft light suddenly burst into the sky, and these lights shrouded everyone in the airspace of the square like a tulle.


    But such a huge movement was extremely cleverly covered under the overwhelming power of the palm of the Emperor Pin Young Pill.


    Immediately afterwards, after Ye Chen raised his mouth and glanced at the four Xeons who were fighting, he stepped into the hole that appeared on the chest of the stone statue at the fastest speed, so that the afterimage left by the hole almost reached To the point of materialization, just like a real person.

 327 Chapter 327 Dont want to inherit the Emperor Dou?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The moment Ye Chen stepped into the stone statue of the ancient Emperor Tuoshe, the face of the Emperor Young Pill, who was still gathering his strength, became more and more icy, and immediately saw his hands press down suddenly, and suddenly, the infinity between the world and the earth The flames whizzed down at an extremely alarming speed, and in a short span of time, they all got into the brilliant light group in the hands of the emperor young pill.


    "Dare to fish in troubled waters under my eyelids, it is extremely presumptuous."


    After that, the palms of the imperial young pill were pressed down with all their strength, and immediately the world was darkened at this moment, only the light group with the palm of the imperial young pill was blooming with the light of destruction, the light group wriggling, and finally whistling And then, in less than half a breath, it has fallen on the heads of the three souls!


    "Roar!"


    In the face of such a terrifying attack, even the three of the Soul Heaven Emperor felt a strong smell of danger. At the moment, the Soul Heaven Emperor suddenly agitated the vast and endless fighting spirit, quickly forming the strongest defense!


    However, at this moment, Gu Yuan and Zhukun violently crushed the extreme teleportation talisman they had held in their hands long ago and said, "I won''t play with you."


    "Boom!"


    The light ball bombarded the fighting spirit defense above the Soul Heaven Emperor. It was just a loud noise that shook the earth, and the wave of stock destruction burst wildly, continuously flooding the entire cave space. However, these storms Below, there was still a figure falling from the sky embarrassingly, and immediately fell fiercely on the plain, smashing a crack in the abyss of tens of thousands of feet.


    At the same time, two rays of light flashed rapidly on the majestic edge of the continent, and then the figures of Gu Yuan and Zhukun suddenly appeared over the edge of the land.


    Immediately afterwards, the two looked at each other, and then one after another looked at the Yihuo Square. At the same time, they took out the Ninth-Rank Pinnacle Five-Colored God Pill and Ye Chen handed them to their Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade, waving their hands and saying: When the emperor comes out, the gods will transform the pill!


    As soon as the voice fell, the two Ninth-Rank pinnacle medicines instantly turned into thick, multi-colored divine water, crazily rushing into the emperor jade, and immediately a group of extremely dazzling rays of light rushed out from the ancient emperor Tuoshe jade. In the rapid shaking, it instantly turned into an aperture showing beautiful colors!


    The aperture presents a variety of colors, and on it, it seems that there is a flame beating, which is extremely mysterious.


    "You guys, how could it be possible for Emperor Tuoshe''s Pill-Making God Jue!"


    Seeing that colorful light group continuously burst out a huge halo covering it, the original imperial young pill with a cold face suddenly changed, and even his voice became a little bit sad.


    When Gu Yuan and Zhukun saw this, they flew towards the distressed imperial young pill with excitement, and a human figure slowly appeared beside them, looking at the struggling imperial young pill and said: "Hua Pill The magic ring, among the jade of the Tibetan emperor, the kid has known it like a prophet, and now it''s only drawn by the colorful god pill."


    After thinking about it, Old Yao shook his palm, and the beautiful circle of light shot out. In a short moment, he walked and appeared on top of the Emperor Pin Young Pill''s head. Circles of martyrdom fire appeared, and the Emperor Pin The young Dan''s figure was wrapped in everything.


    "what!"


    Along with these flame circles continuously covering the body, a trace of white smoke suddenly overflowed from the body of the Emperor Pin Young Pill, and the screams of screams suddenly sounded, and his body was also at a speed visible to the human eye. Turned into a spherical Dan shape.


    At the same time, Ye Chen, who entered the passage of the ancient emperor''s stone statue, suddenly felt a flower in front of him shortly after walking, and immediately felt dizzy in his mind.


    This dizziness lasted for a few breaths, but when Ye Chen came back to his senses, he found that the surrounding environment had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The dying flames filled Ye Chen''s eyeballs. There was no doubt that this was a sea of ??fire, and the colors of the fire sea were so colorful that the dying beautiful was amazing.


    "Is this a sea of ??alien fire."


    Ye Chen lowered his body, and gently grasped a blue flame with his palm, and immediately a familiar feeling surged into his heart, and he couldn''t help but mutter: "Qinglian Earth''s Heart Fire."


    Walking in this sea of ??fire condensed by all kinds of different fires, countless flames surrounded him one after another, and then, a very friendly feeling, continued from the different fires that surrounded him. It came out from the middle, as if every kind of different fire in the sea of ??different fires wanted to merge with Ye Chen.Follow the novel www.k7k7.cc


    In the face of many flames without spiritual consciousness, it will show such a familiar appearance, I think it is the alien fire celestial body that has attracted it.


    "It seems that your physique is very popular with Alien."


    As Ye Chen walked slowly, suddenly, an old voice with a little grinning sounded in the sea of ??fire.


    Ye Chen heard the reputation, and suddenly saw in a sea of ??fire not far away, countless flames condensed into a huge flame bud, the bud bloomed slowly, revealing an old figure in a dark robe.


    "Little Zi Ye Chen, meet the ancient emperor."


    Seeing this figure, Ye Chen immediately bowed his hands and said politely.


    Hearing this, the old figure also smiled, and immediately waved his hand, and another flame bud rose up in front of the sea of ??fire: "Sit down."


    Immediately, the ancient Emperor Tuoshe said again: "Nowadays, there have been new ones in the mainland..."


    "No, you are the last fighting emperor!"


    "Sure enough!"


    For this answer, Tuoshe Gudi was not too surprised, but Ye Chen''s answer in advance, which caused him a lot of attention.


    Then, the ancient emperor couldn''t help asking again: "Then you know, why not."


    "Because there is something missing, otherwise, considering the talents of the few powerhouses on the mainland who have already reached the peak of the Nine Star Dou Sage, I am afraid that it is not impossible to advance to Doudi."


    Ye Chen answered honestly, but he didn''t make it so clear about Di Yuanyi.


    When the ancient Emperor Tuoshe heard this answer, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but smile: "Unexpectedly, at your age, you will not only successfully come to me, but also have such insights. It is true. It''s rare."


    "Gudi Miao praised, the kid is no more than a mortal."


    "Under Doudi, all are mortals. Since you can come here, you are naturally the most suitable person to accept the inheritance. If you can complete the inheritance, you will always be extraordinary."


    After all, the ancient Emperor Tuoshe flicked his fingers, and the endless and endless sea of ??fire suddenly squirmed, and finally condensed into a fist-sized lotus seed in midair. Many flames rose on the surface of the lotus seed.


    "My inheritance is here. As for whether you can reach the level of Emperor Dou, what you are looking at is your good fortune."


    After speaking, the figure of Emperor Tuoshe became illusory, as if he wanted to leave.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen couldn''t help but said quickly: "Old Emperor Senior, wait, can you do me a favor?"


    When the voice fell, the ancient Emperor Tuoshe couldn''t help but raised his eyes, looked at Ye Chen curiously and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, that is... can this inheritance be discontinued, you will first change the inheritance back to the original sea of ??alien fire, I think..."


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, the face of Ancient Emperor Tuoshe began to become very weird.

 328 Chapter 328 Body Refining, Fighting Emperor Fire Seed

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"You kid, you really are the most individual person the old man has ever seen."


    The ancient emperor Tuoshe looked at Ye Chen with a smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "Even if you are unintentional, you are still brave enough to say these remarks in this emperor. The inheritance is entrusted to you, and it is destined to come.


    After all, the ancient Emperor Tuoshe waved his hand, and the lotus seed exuding dazzling brilliance quickly expanded and changed in an instant. In a flash, it turned back to the original ocean of strange fire, endless flames, burning continuously. This vast land of space.


    After doing everything, the figure of the ancient Emperor Tuoshe slowly turned into a virtual form. Seeing this scene, Ye Chen immediately wanted to open his mouth and say something, but before he could say a word, the figure of the ancient Emperor Tuoshe disappeared. There was only one sentence left in this endless sea of ??alien flames: "The emperor rests for a while, and when you want to accept the inheritance, just call me softly."


    After that, this boundless world of flames left only Ye Chen with a sad face.


    "Thank you Gudi, I will call you again."


    As soon as this statement came out, countless flames shook at the same time, as if it were complex and impermanent like the facial expression of ancient Emperor Tuoshe at this moment.


    When the ancient emperor Tuoshe left, Ye Chenyun picked up the fighting spirit in his body, and immediately saw him jumping into the sea like a dragon entering the sea, rushing into the ocean full of endless fire.


    In less than a moment, bursts of extremely dazzling silver light continued to rise from the ocean of different fires, carrying countless different fires tossing and jumping for joy.


    Ye Chen wanted to inherit and maintain the form of the sea of ??alien fires, and he wanted to use this endless natural alien fires to temper a few stances and cultivate the Seventh-Rank Overlord.


    Previously in the Alien Fire Square, with the many alien fires that were about to be exhausted, his fourth round of the celestial body was about to succeed. Now with the assistance of the different fire oceans inherited by the emperor, these seven rounds of the tyrant will practice. It is also half a hundred times.


    Without thinking about it for a moment, Ye Chen put all his mind into the practice of running the Tyrant Jue. Day after day, with the help of the great fighting emperor''s power in the ocean of different fires, he began to cultivate his flesh almost crazy.


    Time passed bit by bit, I don''t know the geometry.


    Suddenly, in the ocean of different fires in the space of Doudi¡¯s inheritance, countless brilliant brilliance suddenly appeared. Soon, a figure full of colorful brilliance appeared from the surface of the sea, and in the blink of an eye, it almost broke through the space horizon. Thousands of miles in a flash.


    Just as the figure soared, an old figure in a dark robe appeared again in the inheritance space. He raised his eyes and looked at the colorful figure high in the sky, admiring his eyes: "This son is really talented. Well, the strength of the physical body, I am afraid that it has reached the realm of the nine-star peak fighting sage. It is unimaginable that someone can practice the physical body to this level. I know that since ancient times, I have never seen it."


    While looking at the silhouette of the high-altitude sky, the old man flicked his fingers while flicking. In a blink of an eye, this endless sea of ??different fires turned into a lotus seed in an instant, quietly waiting for its owner.


    "Ye Chen, the physical body has different cultivation bases. If you want to reach the Doudi level, you still need to see your good fortune."


    After the old man said, the whole person was completely turned into a phantom, and immediately like a dead light flashing, completely disappeared between the world.


    "Gudi!"


    The high-altitude Ye Chen''s body shook slightly, and the whole person instantly appeared beside the different fire lotus seed.


    Slightly moved his body, Ye Chen felt at this moment, as if he had surpassed the world and everything, waving his hand and raising his foot would destroy the world.


    Right now, he squeezed his fist slightly, and the very stable inheritance space began to become distorted. Although it was quickly repaired, Ye Chen couldn''t help but chuckle when he saw this. It''s done, I want to come to me today, even if I don''t use fighting spirit, I can fight with Dragon Emperor Zhukun and Soul Tiandi for hundreds of rounds." Novel Network www.xiao-shuo.org


    Speaking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but the golden light flashed in his eyes, and then he turned his attention to the lotus tinder with colorful and different flames on its surface. His eyes were like torches and said: "The road to fighting emperors depends on you."


    Without hesitation, Ye Chen immediately floated cross-legged, and the inheritance fire automatically flew to the center of Ye Chen''s eyebrows, and immediately fell into his mind in the blink of an eye.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the flame lotus seed entered his body, Ye Chen''s body immediately turned red, and the terrifying infinite energy that made people feel shocked, diffused in his body at a terrifying speed, almost Just in the blink of an eye, the meridians in Ye Chen''s body were bulging, and a sharp tearing pain came from the meridians.


    Sweat was like a stream, madly rolling out of Ye Chen¡¯s pores. His size shrank several times in a few breaths. His thin body now became more like a mere friend. The thin monkey is average.


    When the sweat was splashing like a waterfall, Ye Chen''s face was also full of pain, and the sharp pain made his face a little distorted.


    In the sea of ??fire, Ye Chen''s body trembled crazily. At a certain moment, his eyes suddenly opened, and both eyes kept bleeding and tears at this moment.


    "boom!"


    His eyes ooze blood, and then, everywhere in Ye Chen''s body, there is also the sound of Dao Dao explosion and bursting, and then, Rao is directly born by that terrible power of inheritance, whose body has reached the level of the Nine Stars Peak Dou Sage The epidermis is cracked and the bones are broken!


    "The heart is like a rock, and one thought can survive!"


    Suddenly, in his mind, what the ancient Emperor Tuoshe said echoed in his mind, and Ye Chen seemed to realize it at this moment.


    And when Ye Chen felt something in his heart, his soul''s original light group suddenly flickered violently, faintly, with a brilliant luster shooting out of the soul, looking carefully, it was the flame lotus seed.


    Accompanied by these brilliant and shiny shots, the originally cracked body suddenly made a weird bang and turned into a cloud of blood, but soon, a majestic energy instantly enveloped the cloud. Nothingness, it condenses into a living body in the blink of an eye!


    The flesh body was condensed again, and Ye Chen''s heart was also overjoyed. He could feel that the flesh body that was condensed this time was actually stronger than before.


    "Creating in destruction, continuously condensing the newly born body to adapt to the power of that Doudi''s inheritance..."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered, and there was a faint color of excitement passing by. However, his excitement did not last for long. Among the flame lotus seeds, there was once again a terrible power that was enough to make the world tremble. .


    "Boom!"


    Under the impact of these forces, Ye Chen''s newly formed body unexpectedly exploded into blood mist again, and this time, even the soul felt an indescribable pain.


    There was already enlightenment in his heart, Ye Chen did not panic anymore, clinging to his mind, and not thinking about anything, and the slightest fluctuation.


    But in Ye Chen''s mind and soul are all condensed rooms, the blood mist that exploded, really condensed again, and in the blink of an eye, it condensed into a new body that was stronger than before.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the inheritance space, a series of low and low sounds sounded, and Ye Chen''s body continued to repeat itself between this kind of condensation and explosion, like a perfect cycle.

 329 Chapter 329 Crazy Soul Heaven Emperor

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!During the cultivation, the years are like edges, unconsciously, a lot of time passes so quickly.


    During this year, Ye Chen experienced countless self-detonations and regenerations. Under this cycle, even with Ye Chen¡¯s perseverance, his mind was already in a hazy state, only with the tight mind and firmness. The guardian of the soul, a little obsession, drove the body to gradually adapt to the power of inheritance in countless blews!


    However, this kind of penance is like there is still no end, self-destruction and regeneration, an infinite cycle...


    When Ye Chen entered the inheritance space, the struggle on the Alien Fire Square did not follow the magic pill transformation performed by Gu Yuan and Zhukun to surrender the imperial young pill.


    Under the action of the God-Transforming Ring, the Emperor-Princess Young Pill gradually turned into a round pill the size of a human head, and a monstrous fighting spirit filled with endless black light suddenly rose from the vast abyss under the space continent. Cut to the two Gu Yuan Zhukun.


    In the face of a sudden blow, Rao Gu Yuan and Zhukun, who have nine-star peak fighting sage cultivation bases, couldn''t help but show shock. At the moment, the two did not think much, they hurriedly joined forces and played two pounds that looked like a starry river. The stubborn energy is integrated to make the strongest defense.


    But this is the case. After the overwhelming black light and fighting qi came, the two bodies were smashed thousands of meters away while being uncontrollable, with blood oozing from the corners of their mouths.


    After that, the unseen emperor Soul Heaven suddenly appeared next to the emperor grade young pill transformed into a medicine, grabbed it with a probing hand, and sneered: "The emperor grade young pill is ultimately the thing of this seat. Who will compete with the world and everything."


    "Soul Tiandi, are you crazy? You actually burned the soul to make a move. Did you live for too long and want to die?"


    Looking at the dark emperor Soul Heaven, Gu Yuan''s eyebrows sharply looked at each other, his expression slightly changed.


    The Dragon Emperor Zhukun on the side is also looking at the Soul Heaven Emperor secretly. You must know the origin of the burning soul, but it will suffer a very serious lifelong injury. If you are not careful, you will be destroyed forever. There will be no reincarnation forever, even if you climb the Emperor Dou. The strongest realm is also difficult to make up for the missing soul origin. Such a practice is really self-destroying the Great Wall, stupid.


    "Haha, hahahaha, you and other mortals'' dispositions are more than what I think, when I reach the realm of fighting emperor, it will be the day you perish."


    After all, the eyes, ears, nose and nose of the Emperor Soul Heaven all shed blood in an instant, seeming to be extremely injured, but the aura of his whole person is climbing crazily at a terrifying speed, and it continues to grow stronger.


    "Damn it, what now?"


    Looking at the insane Soul Heaven Emperor who gave up almost everything, Gu Yuan couldn''t help staring at the imperial young pill dragged in the opponent''s hand, and gradually became impatient.


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon Emperor Zhukun beside him waved his sleeves and said, "What else? We surrendered the Emperor Pin Young Pill, and want to make wedding dresses for others? This emperor is the first one not to Promise that even if he fights to death and life, after the Emperor of Soul Heaven, he will never expect to do well."


    Having said that, Zhu Kun immediately pinched the seal technique, and at the moment, he saw the purple light flashing crazily all over his body. After half of the time he couldn''t breathe, there appeared a line that was more powerful than the entire space. For the huge Sky Dragon, the large dragon scales glowing with purple glow also flashed with toughness like steel.


    "Well, let''s join hands and fight a battle."


    Gu Yuan didn''t talk nonsense. The matter of surrendering to the Imperial Grade Young Pill was originally seamless under Ye Chen''s plan, but now such a situation is extremely unwilling to his Gu Yuan''s steady temperament.


    Soon, on the entire majestic continent filled with black light and purple light, strands of bright golden light also surging out of Gu Yuan''s body, straightly divided the space continent occupied by the two-color light into a three-legged trend.Wentingge Novel Network www.wentingge.com


    Faced with the encirclement and suppression of the two nine-star peaks, the Soul Heaven Emperor, who continues to burn the soul of the origin, immediately snorted: "If I was still injured before, you can fight against this seat, but now, you Waiting for you to think that you can stop me now?"


    In the last sentence, the Soul Tiandi almost roared out, but after his words, this extremely stable cave mansion space, in the eyes of Gu Yuan and Zhukun, who released the strongest state, abruptly appeared small cracks. , Like a spider web, terrifying.


    "No, he forcibly continues to burn his soul, and he has entered the realm of half-step fighting emperor."


    As soon as Gu Yuan¡¯s voice fell, Zhu Kun, whose body filled the sky, suddenly uttered a sky-shaking dragon chant, and immediately without exhausting his efforts, he violently twisted the dragon body and turned into a flashing stream of light, constantly traveling through the void and reality, rushing towards The emperor of the soul is infinitely strange.


    His dragon body that covers the sky and the sun has a speed that even Gu Yuan can marvel at. But in the face of Zhukun who burst out with such full strength, the Soul Heaven Emperor who shattered the space of the cave for a moment, the corner of his mouth revealed a hint of intriguing. Smile.


    Afterwards, he saw the black light shining brightly all over his body. After half of the space, he slapped a palm without thinking about it. In that moment, the infinite black light fighting spirit instantly turned into a giant fist, fiercely. Leaving in the air.


    Immediately, in the eyes of Gu Yuan who was just about to start his hands, an indescribable huge spatial crack suddenly appeared on his head. Then, a huge black shadow suddenly flew towards him at a speed hard to find with the naked eye.


    "not good."


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Gu Yuan immediately slapped the uncondensed golden palm print towards the Soul Heaven Emperor, and immediately stirred up his whole body vindictively. Yu Kong turned into a cloud of golden light that covered the sky and the sun, towards the huge and unparalleled. The dark shadow greeted.


    "Boom!"


    Just like thunder, and then countless clicks all over the sky, the golden light and clouds condensed by the ancient yuan burst and shattered, and immediately the whole person, after catching the huge and incomparable black shadow, fell uncontrollably crazy Fei vomits blood.


    After he used all his vindictive energy to stabilize his figure, the huge and unmatched black shadow also turned into the figure of Zhukun in an instant. The corners of his mouth were oozing blood crazily, and his clothes were dyed red, making him look extremely embarrassed.


    "Ahem!"


    After catching Zhukun who was blown into the air, Gu Yuan couldn''t help coughing up a few bloody noises. After looking at the empty space in the distance, he said with a bitter expression: "Old Dragon King, you will It¡¯s better to calm down, if we join hands...it will definitely consume more soul origin of the Soul Heaven Emperor."


    "I...."


    As soon as he heard the first half of Gu Yuan''s sentence, Zhukun wanted to mock him on the spot for a few words as timid as a mouse, but half a sentence, but let his flushing face quickly return to normal and said: "How do I know that the soul of the emperor is burning so fiercely? In the past, the emperor was worthy of his opponent."


    "Ahem! Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense here. It''s time to think about how to deal with the Soul Heaven Emperor who has obtained the Imperial Young Pill."


    "Don''t think about it, that guy has already burned half of his soul source in order to get rid of our fight earlier, and he must have swallowed the Emperor-Rank Young Pill, and whether he can be promoted to Emperor Dou is uncertain.


    Zhukun¡¯s tense old face finally showed joy after saying this. When he thought that the soul of the emperor might have smashed the front of the horse because of this incident, he was forgotten by him. He even laughed heartlessly.

 330 Chapter 330 Six Races Move Together, Want to Slaughter the Soul Palace

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The two men who had both suffered some minor injuries suddenly glanced at each other, and then said in unison: "What about the kid?"


    As soon as the words fell, several silhouettes flew quickly from the edge of the Alien Fire Square, and the familiar silhouettes even saw the two continent''s strongest people, smiling.


    "Xun''er" "Yaner"


    Looking at the number of women who were flying fast, Gu Yuan and Zhukun couldn''t help flashing their figures and flickering toward two of them.


    But just after they arrived beside everyone at the same time, Gu Xun''er and Xiao Ziyan, who were full of worries, also asked at the same time.


    "Where is Ye Chen?" "Father? Ye Chen, where is he?"


    Hearing this, the eyebrows of the two Nine Star Peak Dou Sheng twitched uncontrollably.


    Gu Yuan shook his head slightly and looked at Gu Xun''er and said, "In the past, I didn''t want to believe in the truth of the female congress, but now it seems that Dad is not so important in Xun''er''s heart. ."


    "Haha, old ancient, my Ziyan is different. That sound father, I am very useful."


    When Zhu Kun heard Gu Yuan''s low words, he suddenly felt that his daughter, who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, still saved a bit of face for his father, but when did this girl''s body become so small and exquisite?


    Looking at Zi Yan, Zhu Kun couldn''t help asking: "Yan''er, what''s wrong with your body?"


    Hearing that, Xiao Ziyan did not explain in detail, but replied briefly: "Many years ago, I accidentally ate the humanoid fruit. By the way, dad, where have you been after all these years? You are not guarded by the clan, now I don¡¯t know. What''s the chaos? All the uncles and uncles relied on their strong cultivation bases, and they all seized the island and became the "Dragon King"."


    "I..." Zhu Kun just wanted to talk about his situation over the past thousands of years, but when he thought of reuniting with his daughter after a long absence, he felt a little uncomfortable. After all, he had always been trapped in that ancient emperor. In front of the stone gate of the cave mansion, you can''t walk or enter, it''s a shame.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Kun immediately changed the subject and said: "Zi Yan, don''t worry, I have been doing well all these years... in retreat. Oh, yes, where did Ye Chen''s kid go? Said it was for me and Lao Gu to grab the imperial product. Dan, he has disappeared."


    "What, brother Ye Chen is gone?"


    Hearing Zhu Kun''s words, Gu Xun''er and Xiao Ziyan, as well as Han Yue and Xiao Yu, all frowned, showing very worried expressions.


    They had a good rest for a few days after communicating with Ye Chen in the Dishadian Temple. The strong soul hall came to look for them that day. They didn¡¯t move out after receiving Ye Chen¡¯s voice transmission. I have all heard the news that the eight ancient tribes gathered in Canaan, and until just now, after a black shadow emitting a monstrous black light flew out of the underground magma, the soul tribe team barely retreated, and several people had a chance to come in .


    When Gu Xun''s children and daughters were thinking about it, a large number of patriarchs and elders of other ancient six tribes also descended from a high altitude to Yihuo Square.


    In fact, they had long been guarding the stone gate of the ancient emperor''s cave, but the terrifying battle inside, especially the fighting sages of them, was shocked and dared not to go beyond half a step.The second Chinese website www.dearzwxs.com


    It wasn''t until the Soul Tiandi had evacuated for so long that they hurried to the Different Fire Square.


    "Old patriarch, how''s the situation going? When I watched that the soul of the emperor escaped, I seemed to have some treasure in his hand. I don''t know if the ancient patriarch can elaborate on the situation so that everyone can understand."


    The corner of Mang Tianchi''s mouth was full of helpless hands and asked that his identity was the head of Canaan, so he was recommended by the strong from other tribes to ask about the situation.


    Gu Yuan, who heard this, immediately changed his face and said, "Everyone is ready, the Soul Heaven Emperor has already received the most important emperor young pill for promotion to the emperor. If the expectation is good, it will not take long. On the Dou Qi continent, a new Dou emperor is very likely to appear."


    As soon as these words came out, whether it was Man Tianchi or many other powerful people of the ancient six races, the flesh on their faces showed a stiff state. After a while, they all began to talk loudly and in panic, very noisy.


    In the current situation, the six ancient tribes have already formed life and death beams with the Soul Palace. They are the so-called treasures of seizures, and they do not share the sky. Even if the imperial young pill has no owner, anyone can grab it, but now they are about to After being promoted to Emperor Dou, how can I tell you this truth?


    I''m afraid that when the Soul Tiandi leaves the customs, the entire Zhongzhou six races will be wiped out.


    At this moment, whether it is a peak powerhouse with a cultivation base of seven or eight stars, or a low-level one or two stars, everyone¡¯s face is full of silence and sadness, constantly flowing from the crowd. .


    "Don¡¯t panic either. The ancient patriarch just said that his Soul Tiandi might be promoted to Doudi. Whether he succeeds or not is still unknown. The guy Shicai fought with me and Lao Gu for a long time. He has burned his soul and injured the origin, so at this moment, we It is time to unite and immediately conquer the Soul Palace, slaughter the Soul Realm, and slaughter the emperor and old dog that day."


    Zhukun made a lot of words and kept telling some exciting news. The six races in this different fire square are not weak. They all know the great harm of burning the soul. Now after Zhukun''s words, they all see In an instant, the thirst for life ignited, and the faint flame burned more and more vigorously.


    "This predecessor is right. Rather than waiting to die here, it is better to immediately resist and attack the soul world. As long as the ancient patriarch and the senior of the nine-star fighting sage peak are there, it is not unreasonable to want to kill the severely injured Soul Heaven Emperor. may."


    A tall man with a scar on his face walked out of the crowd. Between his generous statements, the killing intent in his eyes appeared as materialized, and the long hair draped behind his back was also windless.


    "Elder Lei is right. With the ancient clan chief and the dragon emperor here, the soul heaven emperor who was seriously injured is not to be feared at all. As for other soul clan powerhouses, with the power of the six clan like me, I am afraid that he will not succeed?"


    Another short old man stood up, and his long eyebrows kept flying.


    The words of the two made some of the patriarchs and elders who were hesitating, showing awe-inspiring expressions, raised their hands and shouted the words''Cracking the Soul Palace'', and they were all in a similar position.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuan was not pretentious, and immediately raised his arms and shouted: "Well, today I, Gu Yuan, will take the lead here, using the power of the six races to punish the Soul Palace."


    After the sound fell, Gu Yuan quickly discussed the time of the crusade with the patriarchs and elders of the other ancient clan, but this originally important decision was made very quickly, three days later.


    After the discussion was over, Gu Yuan and the strongmen on the Yihuo Square quickly flew out of the space of the Ancient Emperor''s Cave, and immediately after they scattered through the void and withdrew to their own clan, they all gave orders without being sloppy.


    Watching his father and many powerful people leave, Gu Xun''er couldn''t help turning his gaze to Zhu Kun who was still here and said: "Senior Dragon Emperor, please tell me, where did Ye Chen go?"

 331 Chapter 331 The Soul Emperor Who Is About to Complete

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Facing Gu Xun''er''s question, and her daughter''s staring gaze, Zhu Kun couldn''t help but smile.


    "At the time, there was a big battle, and I didn''t pay much attention to it. The last place the kid stayed should be..."


    While talking, Zhukun slowly raised his hand and pointed towards the stone statue of the ancient Emperor Tuoshe. Soon after, he found the chest of the stone statue. Mo Ming appeared in a small stone cave, and inside, It wasn''t the weak energy fluctuations that made his heart palpitations.


    Seeing this, Zhu Kun didn''t reply, waved and led a group of girls, flew to the chest of the stone statue, immediately looked at the black hole, frowning.


    Women such as Gu Xun''er and Xiao Ziyan were also looking at the stone cave, with palpitations and fear in their hearts, and the aftermath of Doudi''s energy was simply not close to their level.


    At the moment, Gu Xun''er, Xiao Yu and other women''s faces became extremely pale, and the corners of their mouths even more blood oozes.


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Kun hurriedly sent Gu Xun''er and others to the ground of Yihuo Plaza, and immediately said: "Wait a while, I''ll go in and talk about it."


    After that, Zhukun grabbed Xiao Ziyan who wanted to enter the cave again and said: "Although the physical bodies of our Taixu Ancient Dragon clan are extremely powerful, you''d better stay outside, because it''s in that stone. Inside the cave, I vaguely felt the power of the ancient emperor Tuoshe, the power of that realm is not something you can contaminate. Don''t worry, as long as Ye Chen is inside, I will definitely bring him out."


    With that, Zhukun flew to the stone cave, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Ye Chen, are you inside?"


    Xiao Ziyan looked at the dark entrance of the cave, a little lost.


    But before she had time to vent her emotions, a burly figure quickly smashed at her like a meteor.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Ziyan immediately avoided taking refuge sideways, and at the same time, the figure that was flying backwards was also forcibly stabilizing the figure in the rapid speed.


    Afterwards, the burly figure slowly turned around and looked at his baby girl with a smile on his face and said: "Ahem, I''m sure Ye Chen is inside, but we can''t disturb him. It''s a great opportunity for him to enter the Natushe cave. ."


    "I came out so soon, did you not get in at all and didn''t see Ye Chen?"


    Xiao Ziyan looked at her father who had been reunited for a long time, her beautiful eyes were filled with unbelieving expressions visible to the naked eye, and Zhukun''s old face tightened when she saw it.


    But soon, Zhu Kun calmed down, and pretended to say in front of his daughter: "I didn''t find that kid, but the emperor can be sure that Ye Chen is inside and accept the inheritance of Tuoshe, otherwise you a girl thinks , Who else in this world can make it difficult for me to make progress, only the ancient emperor."


    After speaking, Zhu Kun also stopped explaining. After patting Xiao Ziyan''s shoulder lightly, he disappeared in place.


    In the air, only one of his words was left: "For my father, first go back to the Dragon Realm to deal with major issues. When you are free, remember to bring that kid back. The Dragon Emperor wants to ask him how much he has. A''good sister''..."


    When the words were not over, the person disappeared completely without a trace, leaving only Xiao Ziyan alone high in the sky, and Yinya clenched: "I haven''t seen you for so long, father, you are still so unreliable."


    Having said that, Xiao Ziyan slowly flew to the ground, and then explained to Gu Xun''er and the others. It didn''t take long for the ladies to look at the small stone statue cave and pray silently.


    Time flies, time is geometric.


    In the space of Inheritance Fire, Ye Chen can''t remember how long he has been here, how many times his body has been destroyed by that inheritance fire, he just feels that no matter the years or the pain of another soul, he has already flowed through him. Very long time.


    But by now, Ye Chen could clearly feel that the power of the fire lotus seeds was changing, and believed that as long as he persisted for a while, he would be able to achieve the good fortune of the ancient Emperor Tuoshe and his Tao.


    ................................................. ..............................


    Zhongzhou Dadi, over the headquarters of the Six Nations Alliance


    "Gudijing!"


    Gu Yuan''s body hung in the vast and endless fighting spirit, his handprints changed, the fighting spirit condensed, and finally turned into an ancient mirror with a huge energy of tens of thousands of feet.Qingqing Novel www.qingtxt.com


    Condensing the vindictiveness of so many powerful people, in that ancient mirror, there suddenly appeared shocking waves of destruction.


    Looking at the Soul Heaven Emperor who was sitting high above the blood lotus, Gu Yuan''s pale face was already full of blood.


    And in the void beside him, with a grinning Zhukun at the corner of his mouth, he also laughed unbelievably: "Old Gu, it seems that today we are going to another world to drink together, hahahaha."


    Gu Yuan glanced at Zhukun, his face full of helplessness.


    Immediately, he turned his gaze to the Soul Heaven Emperor again, unwilling to see the essence in his eyes.


    But he understands that the strength of the Soul Heaven Emperor, who has reached the Dou Emperor cultivation base, is simply not something he can contend. Therefore, when he strikes, he has performed the strongest offensive, consolidating all the strengths of the only strong in the alliance headquarters. With the momentum of the big formation, it was possible to display such a terrifying offensive.


    "Puff!"


    As soon as the energy light mirror appeared, Gu Yuan spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the blood poured into the light mirror, and bursts of fluorescence suddenly appeared on it.


    "call out!¡­¡­


    Gu Yuan¡¯s face was solemn, his hands changed, and finally, the energy light mirror trembled violently...The huge beam of light tens of thousands of feet suddenly burst out from above the mirror surface, wherever the beam passed, even if it was connected to air, They were all bombed into nothingness!


    The beam of light has almost penetrated the entire sky today, and the entire Zhongzhou is clearly visible!


    Everyone''s hearts were raised at this moment. Such a powerful offensive, presumably even the Soul Heaven Emperor, would be quite difficult to resist, right?


    Under the gaze of countless people, the Soul Heaven Emperor, standing on the blood-colored lotus, smiled indifferently. The blood-colored pupils imprinted the terrifying beam of light from below, and immediately stretched out his finger and tapped.


    "broken."


    A word of light fell, and the beam of light shot out like an angry dragon, but it was only ten meters away from the Emperor Soul, and stopped, and the finger of the Emperor Soul also fell on the beam lightly. Above.


    "boom!"


    A finger fell, there was no energy fluctuation at all. However, the seemingly terrifying beam of light collapsed inch by inch under the stunned gaze, and finally with a bang, it turned into a light spot and fell from the sky.


    "Gu Yuan, I am the final winner of this war."


    The Soul Tiandi condescendingly looked at Gu Yuan, who was also ugly at this moment, smiled slightly, and said slowly.


    A bloody rain fell from the sky, and the whole world seemed to become scarlet at this moment.


    "Is this the power of the fighting emperor strong..."


    Looking at that terrifying offensive, the Gu Yuan and others who were defeated so easily by the Soul Heaven Emperor could not help but feel a deep powerlessness in their hearts, deeply feeling the gap between the two, fundamentally Just two different worlds.


    But Gu Yuan didn''t give up, he still sacrificed to the ancient emperor mirror again, and confronted the soul of the emperor: "Forgive you, you are also considered the strongest in the mainland. How about winning against our six races? In the end, you are still a lonely family? Hehe, we didn''t. I thought that in order to be promoted to Emperor Dou, your Soul Heavenly Emperor actually did something that the world would not tolerate, and the heaven and the way would punish him. After all, what else do you have now? It''s just a pitiful person."


    "Shut up, this emperor''s matter, how can you allow you to discuss it here."


    Hearing Gu Yuan''s words, the invincible smile of the Emperor Soul Tian froze in place, and immediately his entire complexion became extremely hazy. From a distance, it looked like a monster unlike humans, ugly and frightening.


    "No, I''m right. If this emperor doesn''t take that final step, how can the world''s strongest fear me so much, and fear me? Even if you sacrifice more and give up everything, why not?"


    The heart roars continuously, and the eyes of the Soul Heaven Emperor are also full of bloodshot eyes, like a beast about to run away, uncontrollable.

 332 Chapter 332 The End of Zhongzhou, the Demon of Destruction

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Zhu Kun and Gu Yuan looked very calmly at the almost crazy performance of the Soul Heaven Emperor.


    Because everyone in the six race alliance knows that since the alliance army started the battle against the soul hall, it has been advancing all the way, directly destroying the various backbone forces distributed throughout the continent, the Tiangang branch hall.


    Moreover, Taixu Ancient Dragon Emperor Zhukun, who has a strong talent for the power of space, is pursuing a trace of the space route for the escape of the strong soul hall, and successfully found the independent space soul world where the entire soul family hides, and then leads the six The tribe army began a fast and fierce conquest.


    And the Six Nations Alliance, headed by Zhukun and Gu Yuan, the two nine-star peak fighting sages, when fighting against the soul heaven emperor who was afraid to show up due to his injuries, without the nine-star fighting sage''s soul hall, it was almost like a sweep, and the momentum was like a broken bamboo.


    The soul of the soul hall hall master is dead, and even in this battle of genocide, his life disappears, and the heart of the entire soul hall is greatly frustrated.


    However, the progress of the conquest came into a weird situation after the death of the soul.


    After the alliance of six races broke through half of the soul world, when they went forward to fight, they could not find the half of the soul palace at all, as if at that moment, the entire soul race people in the soul world , All disappeared, making the atmosphere of the war extremely strange.


    Gu Yuan and Zhukun also searched the entire soul world, but still did not find anyone in this soul world space. At first, they and everyone in the Six Nations Alliance thought that the soul race had left the soul world and escaped to the unknown. space.


    But just after 1981 when the entire soul race disappeared, the Soul Heaven Emperor, who was full of endless blood and killing intent, landed alone at the headquarters of the Zhongzhou Six Nations Alliance, raising his hand and emitting a beam of light to the sky, annihilating the headquarters. Half of the strong.


    This situation and situation were also ten minutes after the Soul Tiandi came to the headquarters area of ??the Six Nations Alliance, and also ten minutes after the Soul Tiandi was alone and did not see any soul race people.


    He was able to lose his soul, and he was promoted to Emperor Dou in less than three years, and he did not see anyone from the soul race in this revenge. Gu Yuan and Zhu Kundang, who had lived for thousands of years, even looked at the appearance of the soul god today. , Guessed what the other party did during the disappearance.


    But at this moment, no matter how much I think about it, I can''t save anything.


    Zhukun stared at the Emperor Soul Heaven, and his eyes suddenly burst into purple light and said: "Gu Yuan, you once again integrate the coalition forces to urge the ancient Emperor Mirror, I will meet him for a while."


    As soon as Zhukun''s words fell, he did not give Gu Yuan and the others a chance to speak. His figure directly rushed into the sky. Then, his body twisted, and instantly turned into a huge and staggering dragon, appearing in the sky. Above, the vast dragon power emanating from his body can barely dilute the smell of blood.


    "Taixu Ancient Dragon"


    The Soul Heaven Emperor looked at the dragon floating in the sky, his expression gradually calmed down, and then a little interest appeared in his eyes and smiled: "I am promoted to Emperor Dou, but I lack a mount. If you surrender to me, I can protect you. Taixu ancient dragon clan, how?"


    "boom!"


    Hearing the words of the Emperor Soul Heaven, Zhu Kun did not answer, and the dragon''s mouth opened, and the purple-gold beam of light carried the power of destruction, and shot forward fiercely.


    "Stubborn."


    Upon seeing this, the Emperor Soul Tian couldn''t help but shook his head and his sleeves at random. The shocking beam of light burst directly into the sky, and his figure moved, appearing on the body of the dragon like a ghost. , The soles of the feet lightly stamped the purple-gold dragon scales and burst open. "The dragon blood gushes out from the wound like a waterfall.


    "Roar!"


    The sudden pain also caused De Zhukun''s body to struggle fiercely. With that vigorous and powerful body, every time it rolled, the space was broken.


    "Bang!" Search for books www.soshuba.net


    The bloody eyes of the Emperor Soul Tian were indifferent, and the soles of his feet stomped fiercely again. The huge dragon body, which was tens of thousands of feet long, was directly kicked into the void by his feet, smashing a mountain range below into a sunken abyss.


    Seeing that Lian Zhukun was so easily defeated by the Soul Heaven Emperor, the eyes of many powerful people in the coalition were somber.


    "A boring battle..."


    The figure of the Emperor Soul Heaven returned to the blood lotus again, he glanced at the countless faces of fear below, and slowly shook his head, then the blood lotus carried him slowly into the air.


    "Everything is over like this. This emperor will use your blood to pay tribute to the undead of my soul race. I"


    The Emperor Soul Heaven lifted his right palm lightly, and then pointed at the blood cloud that filled the entire Zhongzhou, a sullen and hideous color slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    "Did you finally admit it? In order to climb Doudi, you swallowed and refined your entire soul race to make up for your soul source, in order to become Doudi at the fastest speed. The methods are extremely cruel, and it is simply intolerable. , After this, the soul race will be wiped out, so what if your soul heaven dominates the entire continent? In the end, you will not be alone and alone."


    Gu Yuan''s gaze was like a torch, and the ancient Emperor mirror above his head also burst out again at this moment, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    And the people of the six races who heard these words also laughed at the Soul Heaven Emperor, full of desperate sarcasm.


    They all know that the Soul Heaven Emperor will never let them go, but when they think of the mighty and powerful Soul Clan alone, everyone feels relieved. After all, their deaths drag the entire Soul Clan together. Funeral, this business is not too bad to say.


    "Death, I want you all to die."


    Soul Tiandi''s emotions rose again, his palm facing the direction of the six race coalition army who was still laughing, suddenly waved!


    "boom!"


    Along with the hand of the Emperor Soul Heaven, the clean white cloud suddenly turned into a thick cloud of blood, surging crazily, and the violent energy that made the scalp numb was also rapidly condensed in it. In the blink of an eye, the blood cloud Among them, countless blood-red lightning flashes.


    "Boom concubine!"


    These blood-colored lightnings, full of destructive power, just appeared, and they blasted the earth underneath Zhongzhou. Suddenly, the whole Zhongzhou trembled at this moment, and the earth burst open, wherever the blood thunder fell. , Even the people who were deep in the ground were directly shocked by the sound wave and killed themselves.


    Over the alliance army, the ancient Emperor Mirror in Gu Yuan''s hand was bombarded by several blood thunders, and it instantly burst and shattered, and the defensive shield that covered everyone immediately disappeared.


    Then, those tens of thousands of the Six Nations Allied Forces, and even the tens of thousands of people in the entire Zhongzhou, were directly blasted by the blood thunder, and in an instant, the Zhongzhou land was filled with a thick bloody fog. , Countless people rushing around frantically, such a scene, really is the end.


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Yuan watched this scene with his eyes cracking. At this moment, not only the coalition powerhouses, but also the entire Zhongzhou people were baptized by blood thunder. Without exception, the moment he was hit, his body Even the soul turned into blood mist.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Looking at the Central State, which was almost filled with blood, the blood glow in the eyes of the Emperor Soul Heaven was getting more and more prosperous. In the blood thunder, he looked up to the sky and laughed, like a world-destroying demon stepping out of the land of Shura. !

 333 Chapter 333 The hero is evil, the new master comes out

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Old Dragon King, if you are not dead, come and help me."


    Gu Yuan shouted hoarsely. Under that kind of blood thunder, everyone was almost killed and wounded. I don''t know how many strong and ordinary people were buried in it. At this time, he could only call Zhu Kun and resist desperately.


    And following his voice, soon, a giant dragon covering the sky and sun was hovering over the entire Six Nations League headquarters mansion, and its huge body was still expanding and growing. .


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Ziyan, who was in the headquarters building, suddenly wanted to soar into the sky regardless of Gu Xun''er''s obstruction beside him, and shouted angrily: "Daddy, what are you doing, dad, come back, come back soon." Ah, I don¡¯t allow you to be like this. We finally meet again, do you want to leave Ziyan alone again, daddy."


    While Xiao Ziyan flew into the air, tears flowed from the corner of her eyes. However, she hadn''t lifted a thousand meters into the air. The head of the huge dragon above her head slowly looked towards it. Then, Xiao Ziyan His body was controlled by a gentle force and flew back to the headquarters of the Six Nations Alliance.


    Afterwards, a voice that resounded from the sky and the earth came out from the dragon head and made his debut: "My dear daughter, if I can, I hope I didn''t meet you again three years ago, but now you have a man who cherishes you life , So I can feel at ease. After living for thousands of years, the Dragon Emperor has not done such exciting things, hahaha."


    "Old Dragon Sovereign, you guys are still so awkward, I can join in the fun too."


    Hearing a familiar voice, after Gu Xun''er of the Six Nations Headquarters caught Xiao Ziyan, her beautiful face suddenly showed painful color and looked at the golden figure that was constantly rising into the sky.


    She didn''t cry, but Xiao Yu and Han Yue and other women on the side stretched out their hands to hug her and Zi Yan, and burst into tears on the spot.


    The Gu Yuan, who was constantly rising in the sky, turned his head slightly and glanced at Gu Xun''er in the headquarters of the six races, and he was relieved. In an instant, under his skin, there were not only countless cracks. The dense cobweb-like gaps, and the more dazzling and rich golden light instantly filled the endless airspace, making the still-big candle-kun dragon all over the layer of golden color.


    "Roar!"


    A loud dragon chant was heard from high above, and the dragon that had swelled to an unknown geometry, along with the extremely dazzling endless golden light, began to explode with two breaths that surpassed the nine-star peak fighting sage.


    At the same time, the countless thunders smashed from the blood cloud were temporarily''quelled'', and the six powerful people who survived on the ground, with a tragic look, threw towards one person and one dragon above the sky. A look of great admiration.


    In these scenes, everyone knows that Zhukun and Gu Yuan, the two nine-star fighting sages, have begun to burn their soul origin, triggering a half-step fight against the emperor, such behaviors of self-sacrificing and forgetting others, and such defiance of life and death. The people of the world are enough for Chen Deshang to be a hero.


    At this moment, both the six races and the surviving civilians in the Broken Central State, all knelt on the ground with their fists tightly, praying for the heroes to prevent this disaster and praying that the world can restore peace again. Gu Yuan and the dragon at this moment are their saviors.


    However, in the midst of these tragic and majestic scenes, the grinning Soul Heavenly Emperor tremblingly covered his face, and burst into a moving contemptuous laugh.


    "Haha, hahahaha, you and others dare to stop this emperor. Today, I will let you see, the end of cultivation. Doudi''s true combat power."


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge sky-shielding dragon instantly issued a dragon roar that shook the heavens and the earth, and immediately the entire dragon body shook suddenly, like a meteor that never looked back, desperately rushing towards The Laughing Soul Heaven Emperor.


    At the same time, under the dragon, Tao Dao seemed to be a substantive golden glow, surging out of a small cracked figure like a galloping sea, and finally the figure turned into a substantive golden glow, clinging to it like swarms The roaring giant dragon''s body surface instantly turned into a set of shining golden gilt armor, and with the continuously accelerating impact of the giant dragon, it left without turning back.


    "Ats, all die to me."


    Facing the two great powerhouses who burned all their souls, the Soul Heaven Emperor sneered at the corners of his mouth, and roared wildly on his face.


    Immediately, he suddenly closed his hands, and the blood-colored lotus platform underneath his seat broke apart in an instant, and then countless blood-colored lotus leaves shot frantically toward the giant dragon wearing gold armor.


    The blood-colored lotus leaves swelled in the wind as soon as they were shot. In an instant, the swelling lotus leaves became too much for the whole world to accommodate them, and the sky covered the sky with the golden armor covering the sky.


    Endless blood, the monstrous golden dragon, occupying the entire world. At this moment, no matter where you are in the Continent of Douqi, you can clearly see the golden dragon and the blood-colored lotus leaf colliding away from the sky.


    "Gu Yuan, see you in the next life." 398 novel www.398xs.com


    When the golden armor dragon and the blood-colored lotus leaf collided together, the eyes of the huge dragon head were all occupied by the blood, and a sound transmission entered the golden gilt armor on the body surface.


    At the same time, a proud voice also responded with a smile: "Goodbye in the next life."


    "Boom!"


    The collision between the two sides instantly erupted with an indescribable monstrous roar, and then the entire vindictive continent began to tremble, and the land of Zhongzhou continued to crack and collapse, and the towering sky was also crazily collapsed at this moment, and countless black vanities were also An astonishing trend instantly replaced the originally bright day and snow cloud.


    The scene fell into a situation where the world broke apart, and it was like the end of the world.


    "Won or lost?"


    At this moment, tens of millions of Zhongzhou people and the surviving strongmen of the Six Nations Alliance are still kneeling on the ground, raising their heads high and looking at the rapidly collapsing sky, and they cannot even evoke their desire to escape.


    Because everyone knows that there is no use to escape, because the victory or defeat in the battle in the sky represents their destiny.


    Although they knew that the enemy was invincible, Gu Yuan and Zhukun''s tragic blow gave everyone a glimmer of hope. Even if there was only a glimmer of it, all sentient beings were eager for it.


    "Haha, hahahaha, the hopeful faces of you ants are really disgusting."


    Suddenly, a voice of thunder full of irony clearly appeared in everyone''s ears in the land of Zhongzhou. At the same time that voice appeared, no matter the powerhouse of the Six Nations Alliance or the common people, everything began to appear in the eyes. Deadly gray.


    Afterwards, the bloody Soul Heaven Emperor appeared in front of the public again, and the corners of that hideous mouth raised a frightening smile: "Next, it''s your turn."


    After all, a bloody light cluster exuding a strong fishy smell continued to condense crazily on the top of his head, and in the blink of an eye, it became as large as a small half of Zhongzhou, covering the sky above this fragmented land.


    Afterwards, seeing the Soul Heaven Emperor hooking his finger again, the huge blood-colored light group that was so huge that everyone was terrified, just a little bit quickly fell towards Zhongzhou.


    Seeing this scene, the six powerhouses who felt hopeless in life, and the tens of millions of people in Zhongzhou, all yelled at the same time: "Who, who can come to save us." The heart-piercing cry is like an unwilling soul falling into hell, eager for unrealistic fantasy.


    "Die, die for me."


    Looking at countless people making crazy calls for help, the Soul Heaven Emperor suddenly remembered the tragic scene of the Soul Race people being drawn away by their lives, and immediately he couldn''t control the roar, constantly waving his hands to control the speed of the blood-colored light group, crazy come down.


    Zi Yan and Gu Xun''er and other women.Looking at the blood-colored light ball that filled the eyeballs, Baifang couldn''t help biting his lips tightly. The tears in his eyes were also dry and ready to move.


    Gu Xun''er hugged Xiao Ziyan hard, and with Han Yue Xiao Yu and other women beside him, they whispered softly: "Ye Chen, will avenge us."


    As soon as her voice fell, her body, Han Yue and others, and all the people outside of the Alliance Headquarters buildings all rose to the top in an instant. Then countless dazzling flames suddenly emerged, and after they stretched out quickly, It turned into flame shields thin as cicada wings, covering all the people in Zhongzhou.


    "Boom!"


    The blood-colored light group descended, fiercely bombarding the small flames, but it was no longer able to show the previous destruction, but was burned into nothingness in the tumbling flames.


    After that, over the buildings of the Six Nations Alliance, there were a series of overwhelming flames, tumbling and tumbling, and finally turned into three human figures shrouded in martyrdom flames.


    Looking at the three flame figures, Gu Xun''er, Xiao Ziyan and other women''s faces instantly showed ecstasy, and then one after another said: "He is here."

 334 Chapter 334

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The sudden change suddenly broke the mortal situation of everyone and others. At the moment, the entire Zhongzhou people who were enveloped by countless brilliant flames, as well as the six tribe alliance powerhouses who were lucky enough to survive, moved towards the three figures surrounded by brilliant flames at high altitude. , I couldn''t stop crying and bowing.


    Everyone''s face was more or less mixed with different degrees of excitement and excited smiles, not for anything else, just because at this moment, they all survived from the attack that they thought they would never have to pay for.


    There was only one person in the entire Zhongzhou land at the moment, staring at a few gorgeous silhouettes ferociously, and the eyes were full of anger.


    "Who on earth are you? How dare you leave the person that the emperor wants to kill."


    When the Emperor Soul Tian spoke, his life was suffering again on his hands. This was like a substantive bloody color. Soon, the collapsed sky that was about to be restored began to appear in countless dense and empty cracks. The scene was once again infinite. oppression.


    Seeing this step, the powerhouses of the Six Nations Alliance all bowed their heads and shouted: "Please, please, please some seniors, save us."


    At the same time, countless voices of distractions, large and small, swarmed from the ground in every corner of Zhongzhou, all of which were repeated words of "help me, help us".


    And watching the mysterious person who appeared was regarded as the new savior, the soul heaven emperor in the distance couldn''t help laughing frantically again.


    "The emperor is here, I see who can save you and other ants!"


    After speaking, the Soul Heaven Emperor raised his hands violently, and immediately, a blood-colored light group suddenly appeared. After a short while, the light group instantly expanded to the size of half of the Zhongzhou boundary, compared to the previous emission. The energy tide is even more amazing.


    Moreover, as the corners of Soul Tiandi''s mouth continued to rise, the extremely huge light group was still getting bigger, making people tremble with fear and souls.


    Under that powerful threat, the people on the ground in Zhongzhou couldn''t help but appear a lot of useless words to ask the Lord of the Soul Heavenly Emperor for mercy and forgive them.


    However, in the face of those sounds of begging for mercy, the Soul Heavenly Emperor heard in his ears, and he said with a cruel smile: "Ats, all go and bury my soul race heroic spirits."


    When the voice fell, the Soul Heaven Emperor immediately instigated fighting Qi to condense on his arms, and immediately with his hands exerting strength, he wanted to throw out the blood-colored light group that had condensed to the limit and destroy Zhongzhou.


    But just as the light group was about to let go, among the three figures wrapped in brilliant flames, a word suddenly came out that made the Soul Heaven Emperor''s offensive stiff.


    "Patriarch, such a battle, my soul hall brothers, why not?"


    As soon as this sound came out, those three incomparably gorgeous silhouettes teleported and merged into one person, and the gorgeous flames faded away at will, and that person''s appearance was completely exposed to the eyes of the Soul Heaven Emperor.


    At the same time, in the headquarters of the Six Nations Alliance, where the women such as Gu Xun''er and Xiao Ziyan were, two brilliant lights and shadows suddenly appeared, lying peacefully in the air, several brilliant flames surrounding them, constantly He was repairing the broken body that was in danger and could go out at any time.


    Looking at these two figures that suddenly appeared, Gu Xun''er and Xiao Ziyan could no longer hold back tears and flew beside them, and then very cautiously wanted to touch the old face that was close at hand, beautiful In the eyes, tears continued.


    Han Xue, Xiaoyu and other women, lightly lined up with the trembling jade shoulders of Gu Xun''er and said: "It''s good to come back. I believe that the two uncles and Jiren will have their own natural conditions, and they will definitely get better." 5599 Novel www.dy5599.com


    While comforting, the women looked at the battlefield again, their eyes full of worries for the man.


    "You... are you still alive?"


    Seeing the real man clearly, the anger in the eyes of the Emperor Soul Tian disappeared suddenly, and immediately the whole person''s expression became very excited. Soon, he looked at the sky and laughed: "Hahahahaha, the sky is immortal My soul race, the sky has eyes, haha, hahahahaha!"


    At this moment, the Soul Heaven Emperor smiled happily and presumptuously. He thought that the Soul Race was only himself left in name, but now, it is different. His Soul Race still has hope. This newly-emerged young tribe is the key to the Soul Race''s revival. .


    Thinking of this, after the Emperor Soul Tian suppressed his smile, his eyes quickly turned cold again, and immediately he slowly flew to his clan''s side, his eyes full of death and looked towards the entire Zhongzhou Road: "Ye Tianzun, Soul Race Your future will be borne by you, and this clan leader has been promoted to Emperor Dou and will leave this continent. Now, let me clear all obstacles to your future!"


    After finishing speaking, the Soul Heaven Emperor once again flew to the upper air, convening the towering blood-colored light group condensed just now, and said directly to the desperate tens of thousands of people below: "The future of the soul race cannot be variable." After that, he used his hands again Attack and destroy Zhongzhou.


    However, this time, a figure with a gorgeous flame standing beside him again stopped in front of him and said: "Team leader, you haven''t answered my question yet, the hall master, deputy hall master, Da Tianzun and Guyou, in the end? Where is it?"


    Ye Chen stared at the Soul Heaven Emperor with a torch-like gaze. The aura of the whole person and the aura of the realm cultivation base surged innumerably at this moment, and in a faint, it was actually comparable to the momentum of the Soul Heaven Emperor.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor Soul Heaven, whose eyes were dodged, looked at Ye Chen in surprise and said, "Are you also in the realm of Emperor Dou?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the Soul Tiandi watched Ye Chen shook his head and continued: "No, although the aura is very similar, the fighting spirit in your body is not as strong as Doudi, is it just a pseudo-emperor, it''s still a step away ?"


    When others saw through the cultivation base, Ye Chen suddenly became nervous.


    Yes, he didn''t really enter the realm of Emperor Dou. He just rushed over, and he just sensed that the Tonglong Qi in his body after working with Xiao Ziyan was tumbling and shaking violently.


    The reaction of Dragon Qi must have been triggered by Xiao Ziyan''s life when it received a great danger. Ye Chen didn''t care about the others at the time, and immediately stopped the last step of inheriting the fire absorption and hurried to rescue.


    But at this moment, when facing the real fighting emperor Soul Tiandi, it is also extremely dangerous, and it is not an opponent at all.


    Therefore, at this moment, he will still continue to use the soul clan Tianzun identity, for himself, for Ziyan, Xun''er and other women, for the survivors in Zhongzhou, to fight for the final inheritance and absorption time.


    As for Ye Chen''s strategy, the Soul Heavenly Emperor had obviously been in the trap. As long as he only had ten more minutes, he would be able to completely absorb the ancient emperor Tuoshe''s inherited lotus seeds and take the last half step.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but press the Soul Heaven Emperor again: "Patriarch, tell me, the rest of the Soul Clan, where have they all gone?"


    Facing Ye Chen''s questioning, the Soul Heaven Emperor was obviously still trying his best to escape, muttering in his mouth: "Die, they were all killed by the other six powerful people..."


    Speaking of this, the Soul Heaven Emperor immediately pointed to the surviving powerhouses of the six races and shouted: "It is them, that is, their various races have joined forces to subvert my soul race, enter the soul world, and annihilate all of our people."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen, who had long learned the truth from the dying Gu Yuan, turned around with his eyes full of blood, and screamed at the Allied Forces of Six Races: "Patriarch, you mean, I saved my entire clan. Wicked? I..."

 335 Chapter 335

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!Seeing Ye Chen''s so angry and regretful look, the Soul Heaven Emperor standing behind him suddenly felt unbearable in his eyes and said in his heart.


    "My only clan member, just now I was still suspecting that you rescued the enemy because you wanted to fight me to death and death. But now it seems that the patriarch is worrying too much. You child, just trust me with your back. , If the emperor wants to kill you, just move your fingers now. But you can rest assured, whether your kid will know the truth in the future, it doesn¡¯t matter to the emperor. Now, I just want to clean up the future of the soul race for you Those enemies."


    After thinking about it, the Soul Tiandi couldn''t help patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and said: "Ye Tianzun, let us together, avenge the dead people, kill those..."


    Before the Emperor Soul Tian had finished speaking, several people in the Six Race Alliance jumped out, pointing to his nose and cursing.


    "Shameless person, old soul emperor, it''s obviously you who committed the crime, massacre..."


    "Shut up, wait for the ants, this emperor will let you die now."


    The Soul Heaven emperor shut his mouth, and those six powerhouses who were about to tell the truth were all being attacked by grudge sonic waves. In an instant, their chests sank a large area, and the mouth was full of blood spurting out, unable to speak a word.


    After that, the Soul Heaven Emperor took Ye Chen''s hand and quickly emptied thousands of miles away. He also slowly placed the long-gathered large bloody battle qi light on the palm of his head and said: "Four Heavenly Lords, the opportunity for revenge is here. , Let us work together now, for the soul clan, to eliminate those ants!"


    After speaking, the Soul Tiandi changed his hands and condensed another small quarrel light group, which kept the same Yang hand movement with Ye Chen, and the corners of his mouth were completely frozen.


    "Emperor Soul, we won''t let you go as a ghost, dog thief!"


    Many powerful people of the Six Races looked desperately at Ye Chen, who had thought they were their savior, and the hope that had just surged in their hearts was completely turned into ashes.


    Even Meng Tianchi, who was lucky to be alive, heard the conversation between Ye Chen and the Soul Tiandi, and his wrinkled faces showed endless wry smiles. In his mind, pictures of getting along with Ye Chen continued to flash up, and then immediately Muttered in his mouth: "After all, you are from the soul race."


    After that, all the six powerhouses present, as well as the people of Zhongzhou who were completely covered by despair, looked lifelessly at the gradually moving arms of Ye Chen and the Soul Tiandi, just like watching the clock of death, every time they moved forward, The lifelessness on their faces is a little bit more, like fish on a cutting board, with no life at all.


    "kill!"


    The Soul Heaven Emperor looked at the hordes of sentient beings, and finally said a word repeatedly.


    At the same time, Ye Chen, who was slowly moving forward with the blood-colored light ball of Doudi, also burst into endless flames all over his body at this moment, and said in a deep voice, "Kill!"


    After that, the majestic battle Qiguang group held high above his head burst out under the ferocious gaze of the Soul Heaven Emperor.


    In the next second, a roar that seemed to come from hell, like a needle piercing the bone, turned into a monstrous blood, and rushed directly to Ye Chen.


    And at the same time, the majestic qi light group that was thrown out by Ye Chen with all his strength was also beside him, at a speed visible to the naked eye, instantly turned into a river of blood, and was raged and mad. The dancing fluttering man swallowed all of his mouths and disappeared.


    "Ye Chen, what are you doing?" 33tingshu www.33tingshu.com


    After the hell-like demon roar, the Soul Heaven Emperor was like an irritated poisonous snake, staring at Ye Chen, who was full of innocent eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth, and covered the sky with anger, like a tidal wave. So turbulent.


    "What do you say, my good patriarch?"


    Ye Chen''s smiling glared eyes were facing the Soul Heaven Emperor, and his whole body was bursting with brilliant flames in an instant. The space around his body, if it was contaminated, would instantly turn into nothingness, which could not be repaired for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, he just wanted to fight Ye Chen''s Soul Heavenly Emperor, his eyes flashed, and he said excitedly: "Doudi, you have also been promoted to Doudi? It''s incredible."


    After the flowers, he seemed to think of something again, and immediately continued: "I know, you were also there when the emperor snatched the imperial young pill, and in such a short time, you entered from Yi Zhuan Dou Zun In the realm of fighting emperor, I want to come, you will be able to do this only if you have obtained the real inheritance of fighting emperor!"


    "Well, you deserve to be the patriarch, really smart, but do you know why I did it to you?"


    Ye Chen asked with a torch-like gaze, he could see that the Emperor Soul Heaven''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and he said in a complicated mood: "It turns out that you have known the truth of the disappearance of the whole clan, but Ye Chen, do you know that this emperor has to do it?"


    As the Emperor Soul Heaven said, he suddenly became excited, and immediately pointed to the six powerful people and said: "At the beginning, the six races joined forces to slaughter my soul clan. At that time, I had severely injured my soul in order to obtain the imperial young pill. The origin cannot go out to fight at all. Therefore, without the head of the clan, everyone in the soul hall and even the entire soul clan are retreating steadily, and they are attacked into the soul world like a broken bamboo. In a few days it will be a crisis of death!"


    "So, at that time, I issued an order to gather all the remaining soul race people together and help me..."


    Speaking of this, the Soul Heaven Emperor did not continue, but Ye Chen was cold-eyed, and then said: "Help you achieve the throne? But even the high-level fighting sage and the entire soul clan''s fighting spirit still cannot make up for your presence in Tuo. The soul origin of Emperor Shegu¡¯s cave mansion was damaged, so the soul of the emperor, you have activated the soul clan¡¯s banned secret technique, and used the evil method of soul nourishment to directly swallow the soul body of the same clan and homology, make up for yourself, and help you promote yourself. Emperor Realm. Haha, it¡¯s really a good calculation, after all, but just for your own selfish desires, you killed your whole family yourself. It¡¯s ridiculous and sad!"


    Ye Chen sneered, his mouth full of sarcasm.


    Seeing that his greedy ambition was completely broken by someone, the Soul Heaven Emperor condensed infinite blood on the spot, and directly waved his palm at Ye Chen.


    But seeing this scene, Ye Chen just flicked his fingers forward, and the infinite blood that hit the sky was burned into nothingness by the brilliant flame in an instant.


    After that, Ye Chen even ruthlessly taunted: "Why, the Emperor of Soul, you are so eager to jump over the wall and want to kill people? Huh, do you think I am the trash of your Soul Race, let you kill? It''s ridiculous!"


    "What do you mean? What is your soul clan? Ye Chen, everyone is Doudi and the same clan. Even if I made an unforgivable mistake, repeating the soul clan with you and me at the moment is easy. Before you go to the upper realm, you will leave a few more juniors. My Soul Heaven Emperor is willing to swear not to enter the upper realm forever, stay on the Dou Qi Continent, cultivate your descendants, and restore the Soul Race!"


    The words of the Emperor Soul Tian were very firm, and the expression in his eyes was very firm, as if he had made a great determination.


    But after listening to what he said, Ye Chen shrugged and laughed indifferently: "Why do I have to recover the soul race?"


    Upon hearing this, the Emperor Soul Tian suddenly roared in anger, "How come it has nothing to do with you? This emperor has already made the final concession. How can you jokingly abandon the fate of the whole clan?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was still a faint and unstable Gu Yuan in the Six Nations Headquarters building. He flew to the sky with his feet on the void, and said with clear eyes: "Because Ye Chen, it is..."

 336 Chapter 336

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The appearance of Gu Yuan immediately made Soul Tiandi''s whole person bad, his eyes began to look at Ye Chen, and the sentient beings were puzzled in his eyes.


    Afterwards, before Gu Yuan''s words were finished, the Soul Heaven Emperor asked Ye Chen, "Why did he appear here? Why did you even save him."


    It is unimaginable for the Soul Heaven Emperor that Gu Yuan, the biggest enemy of the Soul Race, was rescued just now under his own attack, and the savior was the only Soul Race member besides him, and he was in the ancient Emperor Tuoshe. In the cave, this person witnessed the scene of being besieged by others with his own eyes, so what was it because of?


    The Soul Heaven Emperor was a little bit afraid to imagine, and at the same time, the answer produced in his heart was also strongly repelling. He didn''t dare and didn''t want to accept the result he guessed.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuan couldn''t help but slowly said the unfinished words: "No, it''s just because Ye Chen, he was originally the disciple of the old man''s surname in your soul race, and a member of my ancient race. "


    Gu Yuan''s words are like a bolt from the blue sky, making it hard for the Emperor Soul Tian to imagine that the only clansman he had just hoped for was an undercover traitor.


    "No, this is not true, Ye Tianzun, tell this emperor honestly, what is your true identity?"


    The Soul Heaven Emperor approached and roared at Ye Chen, the embarrassment and pain that he had recovered from loss made him unacceptable.


    "Who am I, the patriarch should have an answer in his heart. The Soul Heaven Emperor, originally I just wanted to subvert the power of the Soul Race, but I didn''t expect that the entire Soul Race would be slaughtered by you. Now, you want to annihilate it again. The whole Zhongzhou, such a behavior, is really intolerable."


    Ye Chen spoke unhurriedly, looking angrily at the Soul Heaven Emperor, the other party did too much, even the innocent people who belonged to tens of millions of people, the degree of cruelty has exceeded his expectations.


    Faced with Ye Chen¡¯s personal answer, the Emperor Soul Tian couldn¡¯t help laughing up to the sky after all: ¡°Okay, what a heavenly law is difficult to tolerate, Ye Chen boy, since you are not from my Soul Race clan, then today, this Emperor will let you see , What is the real heavenly principle."


    "Come on, I want to see, too, what means do you exterminate humanity have."


    Ye Chen''s body floated slightly upwards, and the entire surface of his body began to be spread with incomparably gorgeous flames, like a fire burning cloud, emerging from the void space, a terrible temperature, rising between the sky and the earth, making it The blood in the air evaporates rapidly...


    He raised his head and looked at the somewhat gloomy Soul Heaven Emperor, he couldn''t help but smile. The original black eyes are now surging with brilliant luster, which looks abnormally hazy and deep.


    On his forehead, there is a flame mark, showing many brilliant colors, and faintly, there is a special kind of fluctuation, which radiates from it. Under those fluctuations, the magma in the depths of the earth, the flow speed, is accelerated A lot.


    Ye Chen stood quietly in the sky, without any vindictive fluctuations all over his body. It looked quite ordinary, but only the real strong could sense how much his thin body now contains. Unimaginable power, that power is enough to destroy the world!


    "Haha, well, let me try today whether I am dead or Zhongzhou is destroyed!"


    The spirit of the soul of the emperor looked up to the sky and laughed, and the blood surging from his body, instantly turned into an endless sea of ??blood, and the power permeated in the sea of ??blood was so strong that it was terrifying.


    In the bloody eyes of the Emperor Soul Tian, ??he was full of blood, standing in the sea of ??blood, and at the moment he was full of sadness and anger.


    Looking at the empty sky almost instantly, everyone breathed in tightly. Although the two of them didn''t do anything, the momentum was already pressing on everyone''s head like a mountain.


    "Wow!" Twelve Literature Network www.12txt.com


    A sea of ??blood filled the sky and filled the sky, and the scarlet in the eyes of the Emperor Soul Heaven seemed to have become a lot richer at this moment. After such a long time of confrontation, he stepped out fiercely.


    "boom!"


    As he took this step, the whole of the sky shivered at this moment, and the monstrous blood sea was also surging crazily, directly turning into a huge blood wave of tens of thousands of meters, and screaming at Ye Chen. .


    Under the blood wave of tens of thousands of feet, Ye Chen''s figure was as small as an ant.


    Ye Chen''s twin pupils glowed with brilliant rays, staring at the shocking blood wave. The energy contained in it was enough to easily smash the soul of a nine-star fighting sage.


    "Coming to the coffin."


    Ye Chen''s mouth moved, and a soft voice came out, and at the moment his voice came out, the ground below was directly rumbled and cracked a huge abyss. In the abyss, a mouthful of huge, pitch-black fire patterns The black coffin rushed to the sky in an instant, and finally hovered in the sky, blasting fiercely with the bloody waves.


    "boom!"


    The world trembled, and the blood rain mixed with the energy of the flames shattered the coffin, pouring down from the sky like a torrential rain, covering the entire Zhongzhou, but everyone was surrounded by a flame fighting gas mask, which made the people on the ground. Get the best protection.


    The offensive was blocked, but the Soul Heaven Emperor was not unsurprising. If the fighting emperor was so easy to be cleaned up, he would not be so persistent in pursuit of a thousand years.


    But even so, his complexion became extremely solemn. Ye Chen accepted his attack so easily, which means that the other party has truly entered that realm in a short period of time. It is not relying on other foreign objects to enter temporarily.


    "Blood Devil Eats Heart Thunder"


    The Soul Heaven Emperor stepped on the blood lotus, his finger suddenly pointed at the blood-colored cloud covering Zhongzhou, and as his finger pointed out, the blood cloud immediately squirmed like a huge organ, and then shrank inward fiercely!


    "Boom boom boom"


    When the boundless blood cloud contracted, the sky also collapsed, and the dark space cracks spread across the sky at a terrifying speed. In the next instant, the blood cloud suddenly stretched and opened, and countless paths were as large as a mountain. The blood thunder of''s was directly shot at Ye Chen in a torrential rain, and the power contained in every path of that blood thunder was enough to make Gu Yuan and the others appalled.


    Looking at the blood thunder that overwhelmed the sky and the earth, Ye Chen''s eyes also flashed a dignified look. These blood thunders contained incomparable fierce and resentment. If they were hit, the fierce resentment would inevitably lead to the loss of their minds. damage.


    "Lord Flame!"


    Ye Chen let out a soft cry, and the incomparably martyred flame quickly swept out of his body, and finally turned into a flame giant standing like heaven and earth outside his body, with a huge mouth of the flame giant, and the world was silent. The flame that Kusangli reached the extreme, violently ejected from her mouth like a burning cloud, colliding with countless blood thunders.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, the splendid flames and the blood thunder madly collided across the entire land, all shaking and being torn into huge cracks under this violent energy fluctuation.


    Looking at the blood thunder and flame offensive in the sky, everyone¡¯s hearts are raised, such a terrifying fight, it is impossible to describe in words that any attack that falls on this alliance headquarters may be It directly caused countless casualties, but fortunately, they were also protected by Ye Chen''s flame shield, otherwise the consequences would be hard to estimate.

 337 Chapter 337 Fighting Emperor Law Body?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The thunder of blood shook the sky, and the light of blood flooded the world.


    The Soul Heaven Emperor looked at Ye Chen, who did not fall under his attack, and a gloomy color passed by in his eyes. This kind of stalemate battle was not what he wanted to see.


    "Ye Chen, don''t think that you can compete with this emperor after entering Doudi in Jin Dynasty"


    After taking a deep breath, the face of the Emperor Soul Tian suddenly turned red, and immediately the blood thunder in the sky weakened at this moment. Under the horrified gazes on the surface, the Emperor Soul suddenly opened his mouth. , A surge of suction burst out.


    Immediately, the overwhelming blood energy that had been slaughtered for more than half, countless Li people''s lives, turned into infinite blood at this moment, and swept into the mouth of the Emperor Soul Heaven.


    The blood qi permeating the entire Zhongzhou, I don''t know how many people''s blood has been condensed, but at this moment, it is swallowed by the soul of the emperor!


    "Crack!"


    As the blood cloud of Tao Tian was swallowed by the Emperor Soul Heaven in one bite, his body suddenly swelled up, and in a short moment, it turned into a blood-colored giant that reached tens of thousands of feet, and the blood light condensed quickly on his body. It turned into a layer of blood-colored armor, and wrapped that ten-thousand-foot body.


    The scarlet giant stood up in the sky and covered the entire sky. Under the terrifying visual impact, everyone had no doubt. At this moment, the punch of the Soul Heavenly Emperor could blast into a radius of tens of thousands of miles. abyss!


    "Ye Chen, my blood emperor, how can you use it?"


    The huge blood pupil of the Soul Heaven Emperor stared at Ye Chen, and now he was rushing through the wind and thunder, spit out in one breath, and the entire Zhongzhou''s heaven and earth energy was subject to huge fluctuations.


    "Doudi Law Body..."


    Looking at the ten thousand-foot Soul Heaven Emperor, the expressions of Gu Yuan and the others changed drastically. They were both ancient races. They naturally knew that the fighting emperor could take the heaven and the earth into the body. At that time, they were the heaven and the earth. In the meantime, the power that can shatter the sky is extremely powerful!


    And this huge body is not transformed by energy, but a real flesh and blood body, think about it, how terrifying is that tens of thousands of huge bodies?


    And that kind of ability is called the Doudi Law Body, because only at the Doudi level can it be used.


    Therefore, when Gu Yuan and others saw this scene, their expressions became ugly, and even a little empty expression appeared.


    But Ye Chen, who was also the Emperor of Dou, didn''t change at all at this moment. He still looked like a blazing flame, making people very anxious.


    "Old Dragon Emperor, you said that Ye Chen has just stepped into the realm of Emperor Dou, can he have a way to fight the Emperor Soul Heaven''s Dou Emperor Law Body?"


    Gu Yuan, who returned to the ruins of the Six Nations Alliance building, stared closely at the huge Soul Heaven Emperor who was standing above the sky at this moment, with heavy worries in his eyes.Renren Read Novel Network www.rrdxs.com


    "Don''t worry, Ye Chen, that kid, from a low cultivation base, can''t look at him with ordinary people''s eyes. What''s more, now Ye Chen is Doudi, who is less than 30 years old. It''s worthy of a Tianzong evildoer, such a character, how can the mere Soul Heaven Emperor stand him?"


    Zhu Kun, who regained consciousness under the brilliant flame treatment, was assisted by Xiao Ziyan and came to Gu Yuan''s side. He raised his head and looked at the small body in the distant sky, sending out a confident smile in his heart.


    Immediately, I saw him open his mouth again and said: "Believe Ye Chen, that is our son-in-law, heaven and earth, can be worthy of your ancient clan and my Taixu ancient dragon clan at the same time, how can it be that simple."


    As soon as Zhukun''s voice fell, the Soul Heaven Emperor who transformed into the Great Sky Giant looked at Ye Chen, who was silent and coldly snorted, "Why, do you have those ultimate skills? It really disappointed this emperor. "


    Seeing that Ye Chen, who was just flying with brilliant flames, still dealt with his Doudi Law Body with the ordinary appearance of a mortal body, the eyes of the Soul Heaven emperor instantly passed the contemptuous color, and immediately sneered and continued: "I want to see. , How should you deal with yourself under this blood emperor law."


    When the voice fell, the Emperor Soul Heaven slammed his feet, directly carrying the storm and lightning, and slammed it against Ye Chen with a flat punch.


    Suddenly, the sky collapsed for tens of thousands of miles, and the endless color and blood flowed towards Ye Chen. After the strong wind, even the ground far away was blown off, which was extremely terrifying.


    Looking at the frontal attack of the Emperor Soul Tian, ??Ye Chen couldn''t help sighing slightly: "You don''t have to fight well in a fight. You are really drunk if you make any transformations. Emperor Soul Tian, ??are you humiliating yourself?"


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t escape. Ye Chen just hovered in the air. He sighed slightly as he looked at the Soul Heaven Emperor who had protruded from the surface of the mainland. Then he threw a punch, and the gorgeous flames that hovered around his body followed the wind of the fist. The tiny fist, which was almost negligibly small, directly rushed toward the huge blood fist the size of a copper hammer of heaven and earth.


    "court death!"


    Looking at Ye Chen¡¯s understatement of ordinary punches, the Soul Heaven Emperor who turned into Doudi¡¯s Law Body, even if he could no longer restrain his inner anger, he instantly agitated the endless fighting spirit in his huge body, and constantly pushed the exaggerated version of the mountain-like fist. , Crazy acceleration.


    Suddenly, countless high-rise mountain peaks and stone pillars on the surface all turned into nothingness at the moment they touched the fist of Emperor Soul Tian, ??and on the vast and boundless land of Zhongzhou, an abyss that is difficult to cross the territory is also in Emperor Soul Tian''s. The fist movement appeared in an instant.


    With such an ability to destroy the world and destroy the earth, Gu Yuan and the others at the ruins of the Alliance Headquarters had eyebrows jumping.


    The power displayed by the Soul Tiandi at this moment has completely exceeded their imagination, and the grand blood fist that smashed the earth and the earth is even more palpitating, as if under the strong wind that the giant fist was blowing. Will vanish into nothingness like minced meat.


    Seeing this situation, even Zhu Kun, who was confident in Ye Chen, couldn''t help but nervously said at this moment: "Whether that kid has a back hand, I see his punch, there is nothing special at all, is he... .. Is there nothing to do?"


    Regarding the powerful knowledge of Doudi''s Law Body, Zhu Kun saw Ye Chen''s understatement, his hands were sweating frantically, and the Gu Yuan and others beside him frowned, their palms clenched tightly.


    As soon as Zhukun¡¯s voice fell, the blood-qi giant fist collided with the tiny fist. Immediately, a majestic tornado of wind raging across the world, instantly appeared between the world and the earth, directly bringing the many mountains below to the ground. Crushed into powder and nothingness, no one can resist anything wherever it passes, and it runs wildly.


    In a short moment, the huge land of Zhongzhou was blown up by the wind tornado that ran across the world, and several indescribable black holes were exploded. Countless crowds were also rushing to find a place to shelter, and madly escaped without the soulless emperor. The blocked area of ??Zhongzhou seeks vitality.


    When the local people fled, Gu Yuan, Zhukun and others at the ruins of the alliance headquarters were shocked and stared blankly at the place where the two fighting emperors were fighting. Color, frantic surging.

 338 Chapter 338

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Why, how could this be? Is that the legendary Doudi Law Body? Why..."


    Looking at the high sky, the blood-colored giant that protruded from the surface of the cloud layer, the Soul Heaven Emperor, actually punched it out, and was immediately beaten off by the tiny figure impacting in front of him.


    That huge and majestic figure, when it came into contact with Dao Ye Chen, without any warning, was beaten up by his small fist.


    The whole body seemed to have been subjected to some unknown force, so in the eyes of everyone who was watching, there was no room for resistance to fly upside down.


    The indescribable blood-colored dharma body flew horizontally between the sky and the earth, while the tiny Ye Chen in front of him was full of brilliant flames, flashing again on the head of the blood-colored giant, and then he swung out the seemingly fragile body. His fist hit the giant''s head with one punch.


    Seeing this scene, the scarlet giant flying backwards did not hesitate, hurriedly raised his hand again, and rushed away.


    This time, the blood-colored body of the Soul Heaven Emperor even waved a pair of fists, trying to crush Ye Chen with absolute strength, the small fist that was almost negligible.


    "No, with your physical body alone, how can you be the enemy of the old man''s Doudi Law Body."


    The Soul Heaven emperor stirred up his anger, waved his fists with all his strength, and used all his bloody energy, trying to smash Ye Chen this paper tiger with one blow. He was the only one who was blown away just now, but now, it won''t.


    Uncontrollable anger surged in his eyes, and the Soul Heaven Emperor''s inexhaustible force of the law body attacked with both fists. In an instant, the high-altitude space that was swept by his fists instantly turned into nothingness, and it was more than a bloody body. The huge blood-colored light beam also suddenly rushed out of his fist. Before it hit the tiny fist, a huge void appeared in the sky behind Ye Chen.


    If you look from outside the continental planet, you can definitely find that an obvious giant''s head has a hole that is difficult to heal even with the super-healing power of the space itself, directly blasting the huge battle-qi continental planet into a giant At the entrance of the cave, seeping people.


    The endless power of the Doudi Law Body was also in the hands of the Soul Tiandi, showing vividly without any moisture.


    Even Gu Yuan and Zhukun, who were far apart, hurriedly made a big move, and quickly led Gu Xun''er, Xiao Ziyan, and the powerhouses of the Six Nations Alliance, and rushed out of the land of Zhongzhou. Of course, he kept looking back at the airspace of the war, with a look of worry.


    As the pinnacle of the Nine Star Fighting Saints, under the influence of Soul Heaven Emperor''s far-reaching punch, they all felt qi and blood surging, and their dantian trembling, as if they would be wiped out by the gods after a second, it was very terrifying.


    And even with the flame gas shield that Ye Chen had set up before, some of them had lower cultivation bases, and they vomited blood in a coma, and couldn''t continue to watch the battle between the two emperors.


    When everyone fled quickly, the Soul Heaven Emperor used the Doudi Law Body to hit with a full blow. At this moment, Ye Chen swallowed away. The endless blood-colored light beam barely encountered any obstacles, so he completely destroyed Ye Chen. The tiny invisible body completely submerged and disappeared.


    Feeling that he did not have his own double fists, he rushed out like a broken bamboo, and the corner of Soul Tiandi''s mouth suddenly showed an uncontrollable smile and said: "Ye Chen, this emperor has gathered the blood of thousands of people to display the Doudi Law Body, you really Do you think it is so weak? Die to me."


    When the voice fell, the huge blood body of the Emperor Soul Heaven continued to stir frantically from the soles of his feet, like a wave, and countless bloody fighting energy, under the stirring ripples, continued to gather in his fists.


    And the blood-colored light beam that it hits that broke through the sky is also constantly emitting a deeper blood red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and countless majestic energies madly converge and continuously strengthen.Beauty Nest Novel www.mnowoxs.com


    Also in the realm of Doudi, the Soul Tiandi naturally knew that Ye Chen was not so easy to kill, and that the opponent could be promoted from the first round of Douzun to the realm of Doudi within so many years, and he must have gained the inheritance of the Doudi in the Tuoshe Dongfu.


    So that is the case, he will definitely do his best to use all available power to annihilate the opponent.


    Thinking constantly in his mind, the energy in his fist was madly gathering and gushing out. In a short moment, an asteroid next to the huge planet of vindictive continent was also blasted into shards by the blood-colored beam of light that continued to rise to outer space.


    "Damn it, this emperor''s grudge can''t support such a high-intensity energy bombardment."


    The Soul Tiandi continued to increase the bombardment energy of the blood-colored light beam, and immediately the incomparable Doudi Law Body also shrank a lot with that majestic fighting energy consumption. At this moment, he still used everything and wanted to make Ye Morning is dead.


    However, just when he guessed that Ye Chen had been blasted into nothingness by himself, a slightly provocative voice suddenly came into the ears of the Soul Heaven Emperor: "I said, how long do you have to output? Is it right? It''s my turn to fight back."


    As soon as he said this, the soul of the emperor immediately had a frightened thought, cold sweat rushing all over his body.


    "Who...who is talking, Emperor Tushe?"


    It seemed that there was a sense of temptation, the Emperor Soul Heaven paused.


    But Ye Chen who answered him the next second was silent.


    On the periphery of Zhongzhou, Gu Yuan and Zhukun, who were anxiously watching the battle, wanted to rush in and sacrifice their lives to save Ye Chen, but soon, an indescribable scene appeared in their eyes.


    I saw that incomparably majestic, powerful beam of light that rushed out of the continent, a splendid figure exuding dazzling like the sun, directly in the blood-colored beam of light that ruined the world, slowly raised a punch, and then, Then he gently waved towards the Soul Heaven Emperor in the airspace below.


    In an instant, the world of the entire Dou Qi Continent seemed to be still, only the extremely small fist was slowly moving there.


    Immediately, in the world and everything, countless spots of energy of various colors rose up almost at the same time, crazily and instantaneously, condensed on the shadow fist that slowly punched.


    Then, when all the colorful energy light spots were condensed, the fist that seemed to be slowly swinging also instantly smashed the blood-colored light beams of the day before the Soul Heaven Emperor''s fists with all their strength, and no reaction time was given. Yes, it directly hit the head of that huge Doudi Fa body.


    At the moment, only a loud''roar'' that sounded through the entire continent rose, and the Doudi Law Body, which was so big that it spit out the surface of the planet, started from the head hit by that tiny fist, not only bursting into pieces.


    In just a few seconds, the extremely large blood body completely turned into a cloud of blood mist that covered the sky and the sun, dissipating between the heaven and the earth.


    At the same time as the law body dissipated, the human body of the Soul Heaven Emperor was spitting blood in the sky, looking at Ye Chen with extremely complicated eyes that seemed to just raise his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire body of the Emperor Soul Tian made a few clicks, as if glass was about to break, and the white skin instantly cracked with countless cobweb-like blood-colored cracks, which were extremely permeating.

 339 Chapter 339 End, the soul of Emperor Dou

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Why, you don''t even have the Doudi Law Body, why can you be so strong?"


    The Soul Heaven Emperor, whose body was in a cracked and collapsed state, looked at Ye Chen unwillingly and extremely confused, and asked slowly.


    He didn''t understand that he sacrificed the lives of the entire soul tribe, and even the tens of millions of people in the middle state boundary, in order to display the Doudi Law Body, which is beyond common sense, cut the sky and destroy the earth, but why, that Ye Chen He was just promoted to Emperor Dou, but he was so much stronger than himself?


    There were a lot of doubts in the soul of the Emperor Soul, he was unwilling, he refused, he still wanted to fight.


    "Why? It''s okay, just because my physical body has reached the realm of immortality, and can be reborn indefinitely if one breath survives. Well, in general, my physical strength seems to have exceeded the realm of Emperor Dou."


    After that, Ye Chen continued with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "Otherwise, you think that with the enchanting talents of Emperor Ben Yan, you have not reached the realm of Doudi at such a young age? Are you dealing with you there?"


    While speaking, Ye Chen''s eyes were plunged into memories.


    The so-called Tuoshe ancient emperor inheritance fire, Ye Chen could have used the automatic training system to automatically and quickly cultivate, but in order to temper the physical body, he also spent a lot of energy to cultivate the Seventh Turn Tyrant Jue to the perfect state. And that seemingly endless painful inheritance and destruction, only after the cultivation base was promoted to Doudi, it was finally completed.


    After the Seventh Turn Overlord¡¯s Sky Jue reached the Consummation Realm, Ye Chen clearly sensed that at this moment, he was able to use all the energy of the entire Dou Qi continent, even as long as he wanted to, he could lift up this vast and boundless continent. In his hands, swallowed and destroyed the energy of the fighting spirit continent.


    But just fighting against a Soul Heaven Emperor, he still wouldn''t be able to do that.


    After thinking about it, Ye Chen shook his hands, and countless small and colorful energy light clusters flew from his hands in an instant, turning into stars in the sky, scattered in their original positions.


    Countless small light clusters fluttered and scattered, and at this moment, there was a shocking cheer on the whole broken Zhongzhou land.


    "Success? We survived."


    Hearing the earth-shattering cheers above Zhongzhou, Gu Yuan and the others also showed messages, staring blankly at the gorgeous Ye Chen floating in the sky, is this catastrophe finally stopped?


    "We... succeeded..."


    After a while, the sluggishness of the six tribes who were taken out of the land of Zhongzhou finally gradually turned into ecstasy. Gu Yuan and others looked at each other and couldn''t help but feel surging from the infection, and finally couldn''t bear it. Live laughed, this time, they laughed so unscrupulously.


    Compared with the cheers of the crowd, the chapped Soul Heaven Emperor looked at Ye Chen''s face and said bitterly: "My Soul Race millennium plan, I will defeat you, Ye Chen, I am unwilling, unwilling! "


    As he said, his cracked body slowly began to shatter, and various parts of his body were slowly falling to the ground. At this moment, black ghosts appeared in his body, constantly roaring towards the sky. go with.


    Looking at the dark ghosts, the soul of the heavenly emperor, whose lower body had all collapsed, couldn''t help raising his head and coughing a few times: "After all, I am sorry for you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the entire body of the Emperor Soul Heaven was like a mass of scattered sand, instantly vanishing into nothingness, disappearing without a trace, leaving only a huge black soul body, quietly suspended above the sky.ok novel www.okxs8.com


    Seeing this, Ye Chen also flicked his fingers, a black giant coffin with brilliant flame gold patterns, and instantly suspended above the soul of the Emperor Soul of the Emperor, and at the same time, the group was even bigger than the others. The soul body, which was thick and several times huge, also sent out a soulful dialogue towards Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, even if I die, would you not let me go? Anyway, you have also received the favor of the soul race. After being a Tianzun for so long, don''t you feel that..."


    "Shut up, the Emperor of Soul Heaven, who has reached this point, still want to be scornful there? The grace of the Soul Race, for you, a sinner who wiped out the whole family, how can you face to mention it?"


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were full of anger. Among the Soul Race, he had several friends who swear allegiance to him, but the Soul Heaven Emperor killed them clean. Now the other party talks about it again, it¡¯s not stupid. Still want to struggle to death.


    With a wave of his hand, the Soul Emperor''s Doudi soul was instantly swallowed by the Nine Fingers Destroying Soul Coffin. At this point, the first new Doudi born in the Doudi Continent tens of thousands of years disappeared.


    "Buzz!!"


    Suddenly, a few groups of black ghosts quickly approached Ye Chen. After a short while, they hovered in front of him without any aggressiveness. They just stayed there for a long time and refused to leave.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen sighed without shaking his head: "Brothers of the soul race, go with peace of mind, there is only so much I can do for you."


    With that said, Ye Chen made a move, and in an instant, a thin layer of gorgeous flames filled the vast sky.


    Immediately afterwards, when those black ghosts floated to the sky, they turned from thick black to white light. The messy evil thoughts in their souls were also burned and purified by the flames of Emperor Dou.


    "Thank you, Palace Master Ye."


    After passing through the gorgeous flame layer to be purified, those groups of black shadows also made a short stay at high altitude, all of them turned into their original appearances, and bowed to Ye Chen.


    Among them, there are many people in the Human Palace who have been following Ye Chen, as well as the Guyou and Da Tianzun in the Tiangang Temple. They all bowed to Ye Chen with a smile, and disappeared completely on this fighting spirit continent. Reborn and turned around, still returning to chaos.


    After doing everything, Ye Chen couldn''t help flying into the low altitude, looking at the devastated and devastated land of Zhongzhou and the civilians who were lucky enough to survive, with a sad face.


    "Is this the end of powerlessness and letting others dominate? Oh! Simply, everything on this continent is over."


    With that said, Ye Chendun had a sense of relaxation that he had never felt before, spreading from the depths of his soul, as if he was relieved.


    The life of a double agent for several years, the various entangled relationships, and the helplessness of being weak and unable to control his own destiny made him quite exhausted, but fortunately, it was over.


    "Brother Ye Chen." "Ye Chen." "Young Master Ye."


    With a loud call, Ye Chen interrupted Ye Chen from his contemplation. Immediately, several figures flew into his arms desperately, even warm and soft.


    But Ye Chen hadn''t enjoyed it for long. Two extremely sharp gazes shot directly from the eyes of Gu Yuan and Zhukun who were not far away. It was obvious that these two father-in-laws seemed to be still facing him, the son-in-law of the Emperor. Dissatisfied.

 340 Chapter 340 Colorful Python, Farewell

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novel (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!Gu Xun''er Xiao Ziyan and Han Yue Xiao Yu and other women, grabbed Ye Chen''s arms and held them incessantly. The worry and tears in their eyes made Ye Chen reassured.


    "Don''t worry, your future father-in-law is now the emperor of Dou, the mere old soul of the emperor, you can do it with a few punches."


    Ringing his hands and patted the jade arms of the girls, Ye Chen also did his best to comfort the darlings who were so worried about him.


    But not long after his words fell, the two old men, Gu Yuan and Zhukun, had a strange expression on their faces and hummed coldly.


    Soon after, Zhu Kun, who had a hot temper, suddenly said, "Ye Xiaozi, are you going to explain something to me and Lao Gu? Who are they...?"


    Before the last word came out, an extremely colorful light burst out from Ye Chen''s chest in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge snake-shaped phantom also roared from his chest, and spit out the snake apricot.


    "Ye Chen, you have been sleepy with this emperor for a long time."


    As he said, that huge colorful giant snake suddenly lowered its head, and in the diamond-shaped snake eyes, a cold light appeared, and it seemed to be full of resentment.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuan and Zhukun, as well as Gu Xun''er and other female sisters talking, the huge colorful giant snake vomited again.


    "Okay, Ye Chen, you are actually looking for flowers and willows, attracting bees and butterflies in such a short time, and such a small girl will not let it go. Such behavior is simply not as good as a beast. You are worthy of waiting for you. Mei? Today, I am going to teach you a lesson for Yue Mei."


    Having said that, the body of the colorful giant snake violently shook and twisted. Immediately, Gu Xun''er and Xiao Ziyan and other women were retreated 100 meters away. After Gu Yuan and Zhukun''s detectives encouraged the girls to support them, they couldn''t help but whisper at the same time. Said: "Who is that snake girl? Why did it emerge from Ye Chen''s chest? You don''t know how many women are still hiding in that kid."


    Hearing this and looking at Ye Chen who was attacked by the colorful giant snake, Gu Xun''er and Xiao Ziyan suddenly wry smiles on their faces, and then Gu Xun''er shook their heads slightly.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but there must be more than that snake girl. I have known this problem since I was a child."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuan''s face suddenly filled with anger and looked at his daughter, with his eyebrows raised: "I have known since I was a child? That kid wouldn''t have acted on your daughter when he was undercover in the Xiao Clan. "


    While talking, Zhukun''s face on the side was full of melancholy. He said that he was not surprised when he was a child. After all, his daughter swallowed Transformation Grass, but she was only a teenager, and he didn''t look at Ye Chen''s mercy. Over.


    Thinking of this, Zhukun couldn''t help patting Gu Yuan on the shoulder, and comforted: "Gu Patriarch, don''t care too much. Although the time is a bit early, as long as Ye Chen doesn''t disappoint our daughter, it will be fine. At this moment, We shouldn''t be angry."


    With that, Zhu Kun looked and waved his hand relaxedly, and instantly controlled Ye Chen, who was the colorful swallowing python, and thought to himself: his son-in-law is the strongest Doudi in the mainland, and such things are more face-to-face.


    At the same time, Gu Xun''er, who was misunderstood by her father, spit out her tongue wittyly, "I want to follow Brother Ye Chen sooner, but he taught me to cleanse myself and love myself since I was a child. Don''t think about it."


    "Kaoru, you..."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Gu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated, ¡°Listen to you, do I have to thank that kid for failing? I took the opportunity to take advantage of my daughter when I was not undercover? It¡¯s really annoying old man, mine. Daughter, when did you become so proactive?" Kuaiyan123 www.kuaiyan123.com


    I regretted it at the beginning. Gu Yuan looked at Gu Xun''er who smiled at him, and felt a little regretful in his heart that he would go to the Xiao Clan to investigate the remnant jade of the ancient emperor Tuoshe. But at any rate, the age has to keep up with normal standards, which is really worrying.


    "Ye Chen, how did you do it, but after more than three years, you can actually suppress the emperor who has been promoted to one-star Dou Zun?"


    The colorful giant snake kept twisting its body bound by the brilliant flames, trying to break free, but no matter how it was, it was far from enough for its''explosive'' cultivation base.


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you later. The Queen should calm down at this moment, take a closer look at the surroundings, and see the situation clearly before you settle the account with me."


    Having said that, Ye Chen didn''t explain too much, and flew slightly behind Gu Yuan and Zhukun, and then two brilliant flames popped out with his fingers and rushed into their minds.


    In the face of Ye Chen¡¯s move, the two did not stop. After that, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but smiled and said, ¡°Two father-in-laws, now that the scourge of Zhongzhou has been eliminated. Take care of all the important things that Zhongzhou faces. I still have some very important things to deal with."


    "Go, bastard, you can put ten thousand hearts here."


    The corner of Zhukun''s mouth smiled and waved his hand, slightly sensing that the flame that rushed into his mind was exactly what Ye Chen had learned from being promoted to Emperor Dou, and he was also very nervous on the spot to comprehend it.


    Gu Yuan, who was on the side, nodded slightly, and immediately pulled Gu Xun''er and placed her small hand on Ye Chen''s palm, saying: "Although you are now a Doudi, you still don''t match me in the eyes of the old man. Gu Yuan¡¯s daughter."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yuan paused for a while, and then continued: "But in any case, Xun''er''s heart has been put on you alone. I hope that in the future, your kid will not disappoint the little girl."


    "Father-in-law, don''t worry, Xun''er is brilliant and brilliant, how could the kid treat her badly, and he will treat her wholeheartedly in the future, no matter where she goes or what situation she is in, today''s words will remain the same for life."


    Ye Chen tightened Gu Xun''er''s little hand, and smiled at his eyes. At this moment, Xiao Ziyan who flew not far away couldn''t help but look at Zhukun who was practicing in concentration, and secretly raised his leg towards him. He kicked his body lightly and said, "Is that the father of someone else? Look at you."


    With that said, he also came to Ye Chen''s side, holding his arm and fighting for himself: "From now on, where do you go, where do I go?"


    Then, Han Yue and Hu Jia Xiaoyu and other women also said at the same time: "There are still us."


    Looking at the expectant gazes of the women, Ye Chen also nodded slightly and smiled: "I will take full responsibility. Come with me."


    With that, Ye Chen waved his hand, Gu Xun''er, Xiao Ziyan and other women, as well as the colorful giant python in shock, instantly disappeared over the devastated Zhongzhou land and came outside the planetary atmosphere of the Dou Qi continent.


    Looking at the smaller and smaller Dou Qi continent planet, Xiao Ziyan couldn''t help but asked dumbly: "Ye Chen, where are we going? The continent has become so small."


    "Where to go, I haven''t decided yet, but now, I have to find a few people who are important to me."


    With that, a majestic mental power visible to the naked eye rushed directly out of Ye Chen''s mind, and immediately turned into a large planetary net, covering the entire vindictive continent.


    After careful investigation, Ye Chen also swayed with the figures of the women, directly outside the Dou Qi continent planet, and instantly came to a hidden valley outside of Zhongzhou.

 341 Chapter 341

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novel (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!With the girls flying into the forehead of the deep valley surrounded by mountains, Ye Chen also stopped in the air, quietly looking at a thatched hut not far away, his mouth raised and smiled.


    Flying near the thatched house, Ye Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed the door handle of the house, trying to push the door to enter. At this time, Medusa, who was suppressed by Ye Chen back into a snake-tail door, reminded Diamine: "Be careful, the door is poisonous."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen couldn''t help but glanced at her sideways and smiled slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Medusa couldn''t help being flustered, and she said nonchalantly: "I''m not worried about you, but Yuemei is still waiting for you in the Snake Man Tribe. If you a heartless person died, how much would she have sad."


    "Oh? Then you, the Queen, have been with me for so long and absorbed so much energy from me. The benefits are exhausted. Don''t you worry about me at all?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept away, and after seeing Medusa tilted her head slightly and stopped speaking, she couldn''t help but directly opened the door and entered the hut, but soon they found that the hut was empty and there was no half-person figure.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen didn''t hesitate, and immediately called out loudly: "Is anyone there?" The voice reverberated in the valley. Because of the echo from the mountain wall, it appeared even louder when it came back.


    The voice slowly spread, but the expected figure did not appear. Ye Chen''s face was calm, and when he was about to make a sound, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded abruptly in the valley.


    "Valley trespassers, wait for today and stay here forever."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, before turning around abruptly, his gaze directly looked at the distant mountain wall, where a figure whose whole body was covered by a black cloak appeared strangely.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen grinned at the figure in the black robe and said, "Long time no see."


    As soon as the sound fell, the figure covered by the black cloak trembled for a few moments, but after a while, the hoarse voice sounded again: "I don''t know you, hurry up and leave the valley. Hope you waited without destroying a grass. Yimu, let you go today."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen''s figure came to the black figure in an instant, and he put his arm around the other person''s seemingly wide waist, but in fact it was not as good as the willow waist that Yingying held: "I haven''t seen you in a few years, I really miss it, today I''m here to pick you up, are you willing to leave with me."


    "No, let go, I don''t want to..."


    The black figure quickly twisted its body, and immediately a touch of colorful horses appeared in an instant. Immediately after the robe was windless, a thick gray smoke gushed out of its body, and with the emergence of this gray smoke, The weeds on the surrounding mountain walls began to wither and wither at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in an instant they completely withered and lost their vitality.


    "Let go of me, otherwise, you will be poisoned to death, Ye Chen, I beg you."


    Hearing the caring words of the black figure in his arms, Ye Chen slowly uncovered the other''s cloak and said, "I play poison and do not invade the body. Did you forget?"


    With that, Ye Chen''s figure disappeared again, and immediately returned to the thatched cottage.


    "Who is this?"


    Gu Xun''er asked immediately, looking at the beautiful woman who kept emitting poisonous gas in Ye Chen''s arms.


    Ye Chen didn''t conceal anything, so he gave a brief introduction to the person in his arms.


    After listening to his words, Gu Xun''er, Xiao Ziyan and other women, and even Medusa, all stepped back a few steps, and said in surprise: "Even the poisonous body?" 187 Novels www.187xsxs.com


    "It is the physique in the legend, but fortunately, the colorful poison scriptures suppressed and repaired, but from now on, it is not needed anymore.


    Ye Chen looked at the panicked little doctor fairy, slowly pulled him into the thatched hut, turned to look at the other women, and continued: "Wait for me, I want..."


    "Understood, detoxification and refining, but hurry up. Come out here, you should find more than one person."


    Gu Xun''er, Xiao Ziyan and the others smiled at him. Although they looked brilliant, Ye Chen felt a sense of oppression, which was embarrassing.


    "Can you really solve my evil body? Ye Chen, don''t force it. I have been out for so many years of experience. I also understand that this kind of physique can help me by extraordinary means. In fact, I still have the Tianyou Poison Code It¡¯s not as bad as you think."


    Ye Chen didn''t speak, but after placing it on the small bamboo bed in the thatched house, he watched quietly for a while.


    I haven''t seen it for several years. At this moment, the little doctor fairy is wrapped in a slightly loose purple-red shirt. His long hair is as bright as white snow. It is as soft and smooth as a splashing milky way. The waterfall, a pair of gray-purple eyes, seemed like dead wood without much emotion, and I don''t know how many hardships I have experienced over the years.


    Ye Chen gently stroked the slightly thin face of the little doctor immortal and said: "It is my fault that I haven''t come to you for so many years, but fortunately everything is over, now let me do something for you. Right."


    Ye Chen¡¯s gentleness seemed to touch the heartstrings of the little doctor immortal. For almost a moment, a little tears filled her gray and purple eyes, but she was very strong, just forbearing her from falling. .


    After that, the little doctor fairy nodded obediently, and then slightly pulled the waistband: "I believe you, the detoxification body must take off all the clothes."


    "Actually, not... to."


    Before Ye Chen had finished speaking, the purple robe that wrapped the little doctor immortal had disappeared, and immediately her tender and white cheeks became hot.


    The pretty blushing Keren was shrunk on the thin bamboo bed, and a pair of wonderful eyes stared at Ye Chen as if they were red and watery. The weak body like suet jade was very dazzling.


    At the same time, outside of the closed thatched hut, Medusa''s humming words suddenly came: "Sure enough, Yue Mei had misunderstood the person." She was quite angry and resentful.


    Seeing Ye Chen''s undaunted appearance, the blush on Xiao Yixian''s cheeks weakened slightly, and immediately bit her red lips, shy and reluctant to speak.


    It is not time to think too much, Ye Chen immediately said: "Next, there may be a little pain, just bear it."


    Having said that, Ye Chen drew his fingers through the air, and finally fell suddenly, and finally hit a spot under Xiaoyixian¡¯s neck and above his skin. With this pointing, Xiaoyixian¡¯s smooth jade skin On the way, white smoke suddenly appeared, and a faint trace of gray gas appeared in the smoke.


    As the white smoke rose, the low muffled noises also came from the little doctor''s mouth, and the eyebrows were slightly frowned, and they looked extremely affectionate.


    With the movement of Ye Chen''s fingertips, the white mist continued to increase, and a splendid fire mark slowly appeared on the perfect body like a work of art, and this extra splendid fire mark appeared.Not only did it not make this beautiful body appear flawed, but it also added a different kind of wild temptation.


    Within a moment, Xiao Yixian''s uncomfortable complexion continued to improve, and immediately afterwards, the ruddy and bright complexion immediately covered her previous difficult color, and with the appearance of this change, Xiaoyixian''s body even spread out. A few small muffled sounds.


    In the end, under Xiaoyixian''s good sense of self, faintly spit out: "I, I am all right, and I have broken through? So fast."


    As soon as the voice fell, a large group of light burst out of Ye Chen''s body in an instant. Then, the small thatched house was filled with many people, and Ye Chen felt it even more in this situation of healing and refining. The restlessness, and the cohesion of more than a dozen sharp eyes forced it.

 342 Chapter 342 A large-scaleblind date scene of many goddesses

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novel (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The sudden change saw Ye Chen and Xiaoyixian who were busy, and they froze in place for a long time without moving.


    And before they could say anything, many women who suddenly appeared in the small hut looked at the unclothed red-faced little doctor fairy and Ye Chen, and even among them, the light and weak green-haired girl , Looking at them and jokingly said: "You go on, next, is it time to get to the topic?"


    After speaking, Ye Chen couldn''t help but quickly took the clothes of Xiaoyixian to help him put it on, and coughed twice: "What are you talking about? I am just helping Xiaoyixian to refine the toxic body, so that he won''t have to worry about backlash in the future. That''s it."


    Hearing this, the thin girl in the corner of the crowd suddenly touched her smooth chin and said: "Just like we are in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, do you treat me with poison?"


    "Ahem, everyone, stop making trouble, since they have all come out, then I''ll take everyone to meet new friends."


    Ye Chen smiled stiffly at more than a dozen threatening gazes, and Xuan even led Hu Liena, Qian Renxue, and Ning Rongrong, who had escaped from the system space, to the outside of the thatched house.


    And the poisonous body is refined for her own use, and the little doctor fairy, who is still a little red and tender, is curiously observing the many new and beautiful women who have appeared. Although she has heard that Ye Chen has many good matches before, but The girl who met for the first time, and her appearance and temperament were not inferior to her, the curiosity in her heart suddenly increased a lot, so she watched very carefully.


    The crowd rushed out from the thatched hut, and they suddenly saw Gu Xun''er and Xiao Ziyan. They all couldn''t react. Only Medusa on the side reacted slightly and said: "Ye Chen, you are going in to save people and heal people. Is it true? Why did you rescue so many girls all at once, where did you hide them? Why didn''t the emperor find out?"


    Yes, she has stayed on Ye Chen''s chest for more than three years, but the dozen or so women who suddenly appeared in front of her were all stunning women. She had never seen it before, and logically speaking, she had never seen it before. Only Ye Chen with Dou Zong cultivation base would not have the ability to open up space alone, but the fact is that there are so many women hidden beside this guy, which is really hateful.


    "Then what, you guys talk, get to know each other, and then you will all be a family."


    Ye Chen smiled and pulled over the women such as Xun''er and Xiao Ziyan, and introduced them briefly with Gu Yuena and Bibi Dong from Douluo World.


    After Ye Chen''s reconciliation, the scene became lively for a while, and for Gu Yuena and other women who came to the Douqi Continent for the first time, everything about this new world made them very curious.


    And Gu Xun''er and Xiao Yu, who have always been sensible and have been acquainted with Ye Chen since childhood, also became the main liaisons. They took Ning Rongrong, who were about the same age, and turned around in the valley surrounded by mountains. Introducing Warcraft, while talking about the Dou Qi cultivation methods in the Dou Qi continent.


    Similarly, women like Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who are familiar with Ye Chen, also said that they and other sisters came from another world. At the moment, this kind of familiar and curious discussion has acted as the main theme and occupied the home court. .


    As for the discussion about the woman who is also Ye Chen, only a brief talk for a while, and then one after another changed the topic, as if everyone was in a tacit understanding.


    Even Ye Chen wanted to insert a few words, but they were all excluded. Among them, Bibi Dong looked at Ye Chen deeply and said, "Go ahead and do your job. When you finish picking up people back, talk about other things."


    I haven''t seen each other for a long time, the Pope is still so domineering, and the aura intensity revealed in her words is as if Da Yin has the meaning of transcending the gods, which is very extraordinary.


    Ye Chen was also interested. After shrugging his shoulders with a slight smile, he slowly lifted into the air, trying to jump into space towards the Tagor Desert, which is the closest to the target.


    With his fighting emperor cultivation base now, on this small fighting spirit continent, wherever he wants to go is almost a matter of a moment, just to pick up people, and some.U9 e-book www.u9txt.com


    "Ye Chen wait for me."


    Really when Ye Chen was about to leave, a Medusa who seemed incompatible with Gu Yuena and Xiao Ziyan stopped him, and then flew to Ye Chen''s side, and immediately frowned Liu''s eyebrows, looking very strange. Hold him.


    "If you have anything, you might as well say it straight. Now that I have been promoted to Emperor Dou, there is nothing to hide."


    Hearing that, Medusa bit her red lip immediately, and then asked: "Your woman, is it true that the other world you are talking about? In my opinion, their cultivation is very different from mine. , Is there really another continent outside of this fighting spirit continent?"


    "Well, other worlds do exist, but they do not belong to this planet, or even the entire universe of the Douqi Continent. You can''t understand how I say this, but I believe that after hearing this, the Queen should know that I am even proud Rong and the others are from another new and different world, not from any continent."


    After speaking, Ye Chen couldn''t help but continue to say after seeing Medusa lost in thought, "I want to go back to the Snake Man Tribe. Come with me."


    After that, the figures of Ye Chen and Medusa disappeared into the small valley in an instant, and appeared in the Queen''s City of the Snake Man Tribe.


    What Ye Chen didn''t know was that as soon as he left, the discussion wind in the small valley instantly changed a style, and the frequency of the two words Ye Chen also increased.


    Snake people tribe, empress shrine.


    The arrival of the two Ye Chen did not arouse anyone''s attention, but looking at the orderly and wild style of the imperial city, Medusa couldn''t help showing a sad look in her eyes.


    My masters live in this great desert. Maybe I don¡¯t know what happened to the great human race in Zhongzhou. Today¡¯s drastic changes and tragic fate, if one day such calamities come to the desert, and she is only a star Dou Zun¡¯s cultivation base, and What can be done for the people in the city and the people of other tribes?


    "After all, I am too weak."


    After a deep sigh, Medusa couldn''t help turning her gaze to Ye Chen, her beautiful eyes bursting brightly.


    "leaf...."


    But before he had time to speak, Medusa watched Ye Chen''s face suddenly smile, and immediately a charming and enchanting figure appeared between the two of them.


    "Ye... Ye Chen, you... you finally came to see my sister, I thought..."


    Ye Chen used the space to transmit, and the Yue Mei who suddenly appeared so far, she hugged Ye Chen in surprise, and opened her mouth to interlock her lips. The wild snake''s tail made Ye Chen''s body rustle. .


    But soon, she found the Queen Medusa on the side, and immediately went from a state of joy and became honest; "Queen, you are back, it is great, the people miss the Queen very much."

 343 Chapter 343 The Queen Is Hard to Guess

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novel (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The Queen Medusa looked at the two people who were a bit affectionate, she couldn''t help sighing slightly, and beckoned immediately, calling Yue Mei to her side and whispering.


    "Yue Mei, do you really like Ye Chen so much? Actually, there is a very serious situation. I don''t think you know yet."


    "What, what about Ye Chen?"


    Yue Mei asked aloud, Medusa also nodded, and immediately looked at Ye Chen, who was calm and composed, with a slightly different color in her beautiful eyes.


    Medusa didn''t understand that a smart guy like Ye Chen didn''t know what she was going to say to Yue Mei next?He is not worried, because Yue Mei''s relationship with her will change drastically because of what follows?Thus losing the beloved.


    Thinking of this, Medusa, who was looking at Ye Chen, quickly raised his hand to lift his anger, forcibly suppressed in his heart, the unspeakable goodwill that appeared from time to time, trying to control his emotions.


    "This guy is really too greedy for emotions. I don''t want to end up like Yuemei."


    Medusa rolled her eyes to Ye Chen, and immediately turned to look at Yue Mei. Although she still wanted to get close to Ye Chen from time to time and take possession of her, she knew that she could not fall behind Yue Mei''s footsteps and be affected by Ye Chen¡¯s appearance. Confused.


    After a slight meditation, Medusa slowly said: "Yue Mei, you know that Ye Chen is outside, and I don¡¯t know how many girls hooked up. I also found out that there are more than a dozen seemingly hidden behind him. Is this kind of person really what you want, as opposed to many women who have a close relationship?"


    "Your Majesty, I..."


    Looking at Medusa, whose face was concerned, with her clear beautiful eyes, from time to time she watched between her body and Ye Chen. In an instant, Yue Mei suddenly understood her, and her expression gradually became clearer.


    Next, Yue Mei also looked at Ye Chen on the side, and immediately took Medusa to fly into the Queen''s Temple, and after dispelling the surrounding snake people, she cautiously approached Medusa and asked.


    "Your Majesty, Ye Chen told me what you said a long time ago, but in fact, what you really want to ask is probably not this."


    Yue Mei looked at the slightly stubborn and unwilling queen very seriously, a smile suddenly appeared from the corners of her charming and affectionate eyes, and she continued.


    "I understand that you won''t understand my feelings for him in a short time, but Yue Mei is here, begging the queen to stay by Ye Chen''s side longer and get along with him. When the queen no longer confronts him, I Thinking of that time, you will discover all the advantages of Ye Chen, and you will be able to understand my sincerity and at the same time understand your own thoughts."


    Yue Mei said a lot, but she didn''t seem to point to the point of every sentence, so that after listening to Medusa, she still felt that she was in a cloud of mist, not very clear.


    But there is one thing that Yue Mei and even Ye Chen¡¯s other women have expressed very clearly that no matter who Ye Chen is dealing with, the other person will tell her without reservation, that she is simple, not deceiving, and sincere. Real meaning.


    Medusa frowned and thought about Ye Chen''s possessions. This might also be the most attractive advantage of her.


    Shaking her head, Medusa looked at Yue Mei who was looking back with joy, and smiled slightly: "That''s all, since I know everything, I''m not good to persuade me, but there is a bit of Yue Mei you have to understand, and Together, Ye Chen can never enjoy a complete love alone."


    "Thank you, Her Majesty the Queen, for your permission. I believe Ye Chen will not disappoint me in any way."


    Yue Mei agreed with a smile, and immediately looked at Medusa with a bad face, and said with a smile: "Queen, how do I feel that your last sentence was to yourself."


    After speaking, Yue Mei flew out of the Queen''s Temple in an instant, came to Ye Chen''s side, and slowly wrapped his arms around him.Yipin Book Bar www.1pinshu.com


    "Where is Medusa, won''t she go with us?"


    A golden light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, looked at Medusa leaning on the wall of the Queen''s Temple through the thick wall, and asked in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Yue Mei couldn''t help tightening Ye Chen''s arms, and slowly said: "Perhaps, the queen is just waiting for an opportunity, waiting for someone''s cheeky invitation."


    With that said, Yue Mei stared at Ye Chen with her charming and beautiful eyes, spitting out her tongue, as if she was about to eat him in the next second, which was very disturbing.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, did not speak, just stood still and looked at the Empress Temple below the sky, his eyes moved slightly.


    Since I met Medusa, the other party didn''t seem to give him a good look. Even if she got her favor after completing the task of signing in to the goddess, this situation has not been alleviated.


    Perhaps it was due to Medusa''s arrogance and prejudice against herself, or perhaps it was also related to her intimate relationship with Yue Mei, which caused her to be caught in the middle, not knowing what to do.


    Shaking his head slightly, Ye Chen hugged Yue Mei''s tough waist, turned around and merged into the void, disappearing over the snake-man tribe.


    At the same time, after losing the sense of the familiar aura that lasted for several years, Medusa, who was hiding in the Empress¡¯s Temple, could not help but instantly appeared above the temple, her beautiful eyes trembled at the empty space that was no longer visible. Suspended there, I didn''t know what was thinking.


    After a long time, Medusa withdrew from Akira, but at this moment, above her unparalleled beauty, there was more than a melancholy, as if she had lost something vital. , The expression is extremely low.


    "Your Majesty, it''s your Majesty who is back."


    On the streets on the surface, many people laughed when they found Medusa''s figure, and immediately all of them were excited to raise their arms, kneel down and pay respects, and chanted by the grace of the Queen, they snake The human race is getting better and better, and the human relationship with the Yunlan Empire is also developing very well, and everyone is celebrating.


    But in the face of the cheers of the tribe, Medusa in the sky still looks very absent-minded and depressed.


    After that, Medusa couldn''t help looking at the people numbly and said, "Perhaps, as Yue Mei said, I still don''t know him well enough. If I spoke at that time, would he take me to see the outside world? ?"


    After that, Medusa couldn''t help but shook her head, secretly saying what''s the point of regret at this time, now she can only wish Yue Mei a happy life.


    "I will."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rang in surprise. When Medusa raised her eyes and looked at each other, Ye Chen''s seemingly heartless smile appeared in front of her again, and Yue Mei, is also standing beside her, smiling.


    "You... why are you back?"


    "Whatever comes back, Your Majesty is here, why would Yuemei and I leave here."


    Facing Medusa''s post, Ye Chen blurted out without even thinking about it. As soon as he waved his hand, he and Yue Mei disappeared again, but this time, there was one more person.


    Almost instantly, three strange figures suddenly appeared on the busy street in the huge and glorious Yunlan Imperial Capital.


    At the same time, in the largest towering building in the imperial capital, above the Empress Hall, the atmosphere seemed particularly solemn.

 344 Chapter 344 Empire, Is It Time To Change Owners?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novel (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!The imperial city of Yunlan Empire, the main hall of discussion.


    Empress Nalan sits high on the throne in the temple, wearing a glaze phoenix crown, and a purple cloud and golden robe, wrapping her exquisite and delicate body vividly, and her plump body is extremely exciting.


    Three thousand green silks were randomly tied by a strand of white jade silk, and finally hung down to the delicate buttocks. A few years later, Nalan Yanran now has no sense of the youthfulness of the year, and there is a charming mature temptation in her gestures. , Perennial body and high position, the whole body is full of very strong coercion and grace. The savage girl at the time, now she is also truly an overwhelmed country with a superb temperament.


    On both sides of the main hall, officials of the Yunlan Empire stood tall, but at this moment, both the female emperor and these officials looked a bit angry.


    "Emperor Yunlan, Nalan Yanran, I think you should have understood the current situation by this moment. Now that the land of Zhongzhou has been devastated and devastated, not to mention, those big families and nobles have suffered countless deaths and injuries. Maybe the soul race is also at this moment. Occupying an absolute advantage, it is expected to rule the entire Dou Qi continent. Therefore, I think it is time for the Yunlan Empire to recreate its glory. What do you think? Your Majesty."


    In the center of the main hall, a group of men wearing special thin black stone armors, led by a vigorous young man, said words that made everyone present anger unspeakable, but even in the most central palace of the Yunlan Empire In the main hall, no one dared to stand up and argue with it.


    Only at this moment, the court maid beside the Empress Yunlan couldn''t help but wave her hand and say: "Bold Xiao Clan, just because you dare to speak out in front of the Empress, disrespectful, don''t you forget why the Xiao Clan can be here? Is the imperial capital based? A group of ungrateful people, if they were..."


    "Shut up, now Yun Lan, a court maid, dare to be so disrespectful to my young master. Since the female emperor can''t discipline his subordinates, then my Xiao Clan can do something to educate her majesty, and let everyone in this great imperial capital. Know that there is a difference between inferiority and superiority."


    The middle-aged man who was talking had an obvious Xiao character embroidered on his chest. When he was full of words, he waved his hand and shot a vindictive glow at the maid.


    In an instant, the only person in the entire hall who was still maintaining the Yunlan Empress was immediately pierced by the red light of the fighting spirit, and collapsed to the ground weakly.


    Seeing this scene, the Yunlan ministers on both sides of the hall showed fear and withdrew several steps back, for fear of being hurt by the fish.


    Compared with the overcrowded and constantly-sounding discussion hall, the entire imperial palace seemed extremely quiet, as if no one existed.


    "What the hell do you Xiao family want to do?"


    The close maid was killed, and Nalan Yanran, who was sitting on the first throne, finally opened her lips lightly and asked aloud.


    "What are you doing? The female emperor doesn''t know? Now the power of the entire vindictive continent will be reshuffled, and this magnanimous cloud is still in the hands of a woman, which will really make neighboring countries look down upon it. I''m afraid it won''t help much. In time, the entire empire will face the calamity of annihilation, and wars will continue." Tiantian Novel www.daydayxs.com


    The young man headed by the Xiao clan slowly walked forward a few steps, then looked directly at the aloft Empress Yunlan, and continued: "For the survival and prosperity of the empire, Xiao felt that the empress should choose a suitable husband to assist you in governance. The world. And this candidate, I think, as the heir of the Xiao Clan, Ben Shao should have this qualification. Moreover, many years ago, I and the Empress had the fate, so..."


    Upon hearing this, Nalan Yanran, who was full of anger, immediately shouted with majesty: "Shut up, the Xiao Clan even dare to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan in the middle of the hall raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said: "Yes, your Majesty, if you don''t mention it, I almost forgot about it. Back then, it was you who came to my Xiao Clan to regret your marriage and humiliate Ben. Little, it made my entire Xiao family unable to lift their heads in Wutan City. And that Ye Chen who is in charge of you, as the elder of my Xiao family, is talking about the most absurd principles, haha, It''s ridiculous. Thinking about it now, it''s really irritating, Empress."


    As he was speaking, a middle-aged white-haired man suddenly came to the side and patted Xiao Yan''s shoulder lightly. "Yan''er, what Ye Chen did at the beginning was really indignant. When I met him in Qingshan Town, he Unexpectedly, that despicable kid would collude with the Soul Palace to harm us, but fortunately, after all kinds of hardships, our father and son survived, and also revitalized the Xiao Clan to such a degree, it is really worthy of the expectations of our ancestors."


    The two fathers and sons off the court sang and made peace, directly telling all the hardships they have suffered over the years.


    Seeing this scene, Nalan Yanran on the high seat of the empress could not help but frown and press his hands: "Ye Chen, who acts despicably in your mouth, is the one who has spent ten years in the Xiao clan to repay the favor of the Xiao Clan and is doing all he can to strengthen you. Family man? Ha ha, really ridiculous people, don¡¯t you have any truths in your heart? It¡¯s really mean. You clearly want to rob my Yunlan Empire, but find some other interfaces. After all, it¡¯s not because of this monstrous power. Are you not afraid of the return of the emperor and will drive you to death?"


    "Your husband? Ye Chen?"


    Seeing Nalan Yanran, who was just beginning to show her majestic beauty, she hated Xiao Yan, who had long been planted in her heart, and she couldn''t help but raise her head and laugh.


    Afterwards, Xiao Yan attached his hand to Nalan Yanran and said: "Hahaha, my Majesty is still unknowable. Ye Chen, who was famous throughout the mainland, disappeared in the cave of the ancient emperor Tuoshe more than three years ago. In the past, life and death are unknown. At the beginning, the big Zhongzhou strong clans gathered and competed with the soul hall powerhouses for the wealth of the ancient emperor, and Ye Chen was at the center of the vortex of contention. He must have died long ago. If not, now Years have passed. The Soul Clan and the Six Nations Alliance have fought for a long time, but Ye Chen¡¯s name, I have never heard anyone mention that he is not dead, who would believe it."


    As soon as he said this, Nalan Yanran on the high seat suddenly trembled a few times, but she has been in the position of the empress for a long time, and she can already achieve the state of being able to stay away from the ancient well no matter what happens. At this moment, even if the emotions in her heart are already churning. Like the tide, there is no half of it on the surface.


    "Yan''er''s words are true. Three years later, Ye Chen''s life and death accounted for eighty to ninety points. Empress Yanran, at the beginning, we Xiao Clan had to take care of your grandfather so much that we can have the day when my Xiao Clan will rise. If you are willing, my Xiao Clan will definitely not be able to disagree and let you rejoin Yan''er. From now on, in private, you will still be my Yanran niece."


    Xiao Zhan glanced at the ministers around him who dared not speak. In an instant, those who were timid and fearful shrank their necks and dared not look at him.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhan couldn''t help but transmit his voice again: "Niece Yanran, you must be aware of the strong strength of the Xiao clan now. It is not difficult to subvert the empire. You should think about it carefully. Don''t make this matter too stiff. In the eyes of outsiders, I saw the joke."


    "Haha, what a subversion is not difficult. You waited for the Xiao Clan, but they dared to act so rampantly after picking up some benefits in the Ancient Emperor''s Cave Mansion. Don¡¯t you think that the Zhongzhou War is unknown at this moment, and my husband¡¯s friends will not come to rescue? Kill all of you shameless people."


    Nalan Yanran trembled slightly. At this moment, she really hated her, and she didn''t stop her grandfather from continuously supporting the Xiao Clan, so that these ungrateful generations could make progress.

 345 Chapter 345 Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Stone

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!The Zhongzhou war was too fierce, and no one dared to step into that area for half a step now. The outcome between the Six Nations Alliance and the Soul Palace was also unknown.


    Nalan Yanran could not have imagined that in these northwestern empires, everyone was willing to protect themselves and not want to cause trouble. The Xiao clan, who had received huge benefits in Tuoshe¡¯s ancient cave mansion, would endanger the Yunlan Empire three years later. .


    Nalan Yanran didn¡¯t want to make Xiao Yan and the others grateful, but at least, for a conscientious person, it was an extremely heavy burden. Kindness.


    But Xiao Yan of the Xiao Clan, but I don''t know how many years he hated her and Ye Chen, and it was just for retiring.


    At the beginning, under Ye Chen''s suggestion, she had quit the marriage that had been imposed on her very peacefully, and she had left enough face for the Xiao Clan, but now she still suffered resentment and revenge from the other party.


    Xiao Yan''s deformity must be reported. It is simply a wild wolf that is unfamiliar, extremely ugly.


    "Emperor Yunlan, I will respect you for the last time Empress, don¡¯t you see this situation clearly? Marry me, Nalan Yanran will continue to enjoy the glory and wealth, and the emperor will respect the world."


    Wearing a black stone armor, Xiao Yan couldn''t hold back the smile at the corners of his mouth. After that, several boldly paced toward the throne of the empress, with an arrogant and unpredictable attitude.


    At the beginning, the Six Nations Alliance gathered at Canaan College and was attacked by the Soul Palace. After a''war'', their Xiao Clan sneaked into the abandoned Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Cave House after the war, scouring all available materials. .


    The Ancient Emperor''s Cave Mansion had been searched by the six clans who were about to leave, and the six clans did not find anything of value. However, the Xiao Clan with the lowest strength actually gained something.


    After slightly touching the profound stone armor on his body, Xiao Yan, who was gradually approaching the throne, revealed an uncontrollable smile, and thought to himself.


    "The people of the Six Races were not only bold and daring to fight with the Soul Race, but also their brains were stupidly stupid. Although the most important treasures in the Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion were all taken away, and nothing of value remained, but No one thought that apart from the legendary soul hall and the imperial young pill robbed by the ancient tribe, there are the most simple and obvious treasures in the vast ancient emperor cave mansion."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan couldn''t help sighing. At the beginning, in the huge stone square full of abysses, the broken ancient emperor''s stones scattered all over the space continent after the battle of saints, unexpectedly no other clan wanted to occupy themselves. Yes, but the Xiao clan who finally entered it at a cheaper price, haha, he really couldn''t figure it out.


    Those people clearly knew that it was the ancient emperor cave mansion, aren''t all the things in it a relic of the ancient emperor?Even if it was just a stone in the square, it was also an item of the ancient emperor Tuoshe, and the mystery contained therein could not be penetrated by any Douzong expert.


    And this ancient emperor¡¯s stone does not need to be penetrated. After the Xiao Clan got it, they used the power of the whole clan to invite a pharmacist with a different fire, and all the stones moved out of the ancient emperor¡¯s cave were refined into the one worn at the moment The ancient emperor¡¯s stone armor, its power, can be invulnerable to anyone who wears it.


    It''s no problem to carry the strong against the fighting sect, and it can even be said to be a breeze.


    And their Xiao Clan, getting such treasures, is not too high-profile, usually after three years of dormancy, when the final battle between the six race alliance and the soul race, the soul race is fully defeated, this finally ends the forbearance, the whole family Dispatched and captured the imperial city of Yunlan Empire.


    But Yunlan was only the first step. After that, the territories of the northwestern countries of the mainland were also their Xiao clan. No, it should be the next goal of the Xiao country.


    As for the soul tribe after its victory over the six tribes, the rich and prosperous Zhongzhou might be enough for them to work for so many years, and the northwestern border of the mainland, I am afraid the soul tribe at that time would not look up to it.


    The whole clan elders assembly, after discussing this result, will attack the Yunlan imperial city unscrupulously with the intention of the empire.Beauty Nest Novel www.mnowoxs.com


    "Xiao Yan, stop dreaming. Even if the emperor is dead, you can''t try to succeed, because from the beginning to the end, you Xiao Yan can''t compare to Ye Chen''s hair, and you are worthy of being me. The husband of Empress Yunlan is really wishful thinking."


    Nalan Yanran''s words were sharp, and her expression was extremely solemn, and she immediately stood up slowly, suddenly bursting out of fighting spirit fluctuations in the realm of fighting spirits, which meant that he would rather die than surrender, and the jade shattered tiles.


    "Well, what a female emperor Yunlan, Nalan Yanran, since you want to fall into the abyss of hell, how dare you not be as good as you want?"


    Xiao Yan stared at Nalan Yanran closely, his whole face turned blue and red, and he was obviously very angry.


    He never expected that under the situation where their Xiao Clan had full control of the entire imperial city, this female emperor was so arrogant, and even felt that his dignified future Emperor Xiao would not be comparable to a dead person?


    Haha, what is good about Ye Chen?Isn''t that more handsome, demeanor, higher aptitude, higher cultivation base, but what about?After rushing to the mainland, and acting so arrogantly, in the end, isn''t it still a dead person?It''s been three years, I''m afraid they have rotted into a pile of bones in the ruins of the ancient emperor cave.


    And he Xiao Yan, young and vigorous, is just in his prime, when his family is strong, and he will dominate the northwestern countries in the future, dominate the mainland, and become the hegemon.


    Such a peerless talent, Emperor Tianzong, can''t compare to the hair of a dead person?It''s ridiculous, ridiculous.


    "Nalan Yanran, the last chance has been given to you, but no matter what, you don''t cherish it. In that case, don''t blame Xiao for being ruthless."


    Before Xiao Yan came to the Empress¡¯ High Seat, his eyes were full of fierce light looking at Nalan Yanran, who had a stunning posture, with the supremely noble temperament, perfect face, high arrogance, everything, everything, let him His heart is about to move.


    "Nalan Yanran, after I defeat you and get the throne, this young man will be imprisoned in the harem forever, and be fortunate to you. At that time, you know that on this continent, only I can be worthy of it. You are an invincible empress."


    With many thoughts in his heart, he kept taking off, Xiao Yan finally raised the ancient emperor''s stone sword in his hand and slowly pushed towards Nalan Yanran.


    "Don''t struggle, it''s impossible for you to defeat me. This pair of ancient emperor stone armor is taken from the ancient emperor pillar of Tuoshe, and the strength of the ancient emperor contained in it is impossible to break even if Dou Zun comes. Defense, do you think that just with your Dou Ling''s low level of cultivation, what can you do with me?"


    Having said that, Xiao Yan swung his sword abruptly, hitting a large expanse of hot flames in the air, and the momentum was astonishing, no less than the peak Douzong offensive.


    Seeing this critical scene, Nalan Yanran couldn''t help clenching her silver teeth, frantically invigorating her whole body in front of her, turning into a wind escape, trying to resist.


    But no matter what, before that ancient emperor''s stone sword arrived, the wind escape she had condensed appeared innumerable cobweb-like cracks, crumbling as if it were vulnerable.


    Up to this moment, Nalan Yanran, who was proud and arrogant as a female emperor, also showed weakness in her heart: "Ye Chen, I''m here to accompany you." After that, invisible tears appeared in the corner of her eyes, very pitiful.


    "It''s useless, I hold the ancient emperor''s stone sword, who in the Yunlan Empire is my one-shot enemy?"


    Xiao Yan roared, violently urged his anger, accelerated his sword swing, and wanted to break through all of Nalan Yanran''s defenses in one fell swoop, both on the surface and in the heart, all must be broken.

 346 Chapter 346 My son, Xiao Yan, looks like a great emperor

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!"Crack!"


    A heavy shattering sound resounded throughout the imperial palace hall, and Xiao Yan smashed the defensive qi shield with all his strength in the blink of an eye, and little blue light scattered all over the air.


    Nalan Yanran received the force of the counter shock on the spot, and flew upside down and sat on the throne. With a sickly pale on her beautiful face, her whole spirit was breathed, and the flow of fighting was not smooth.


    Seeing that the Empress was defeated by a sword, the officials on both sides of the hall also sighed, and the Dark Road Empire was about to die.


    And Xiao Zhan in the center of the hall, seeing his son so heroic, couldn''t help but smile and said, "My son Xiao Yan, he looks like a great emperor, hahahaha."


    At the same time, all the people of the Xiao clan present raised their swords high and shouted in unison: "Young Master Xiao Yan, the posture of the Great Emperor. Young Master Xiao Yan, the posture of the Great Emperor."


    The huge imperial city was filled with the shouts of the Great Emperor Xiao Yan, and the scene showed a strong sense of heaviness for a while, and no one dared to refute it.


    Xiao Yan, who was standing in front of the throne of the Great Hall of the Emperors, even stood there with his sword in his arms. The corner of his mouth smiled uncontrollably and laughed out loud. Then he raised his eyes and looked at this unattainable female emperor in front of him. "Nalan Yanran, give up, just because you can''t fight me at all, if you dare to resist, Yunlan Zong Yunshan will be your fate."


    Xiao Yan didn''t want to wait. He wanted to immediately ascend the throne of God, rule the Yunlan Empire, and change the country''s name to Xiao, so that he would go everywhere.


    He has been waiting for more than ten years, and now, the empress who humiliated herself and humiliated the Xiao Clan is right in front of him, and he wants to retaliate, revenge fiercely.


    "Yan''er, don''t talk nonsense with her, let her hand over the emperor''s seal, so that all the troops of the Yunlan Empire will be ruled by us, and the overall situation will be determined."


    Xiao Zhan uttered a word to remind them that although their Xiao clan had the advantage of imperial stone equipment and invaded the imperial city, if the imperial army reacted, it was afraid that variables would arise.


    "I know my father, the empress is under my control, and the emperor is not at your fingertips."


    Xiao Yan smiled and swung another sword, cutting into two the several female emperors and maids who had rushed towards him regardless of their lives and deaths, and immediately leaned back towards Nalan Yanran who was above the throne.


    "If you don''t want to cause more killings, I advise you to hand over the emperor''s seal honestly, otherwise, the Yunlan Empire will be as devastated as the land of Zhongzhou."


    Hearing the threatening words in Nalan Yanran''s ears, Liu frowned.


    She knows that with Xiao Yan''s character that Jacques must repay, if she fails to achieve her goals and suffers, after all, it will be her Yunlan Empire and the people, but she succumbed to delegating power in this way, and Nalan Yanran is the empress of a country. , And felt that the insidious Xiao Yan was totally unworthy.


    At the moment, Nalan Yanran is caught in conflict, constantly weighing pros and cons in her mind.


    In the end, she opened her jade hand slightly, and an emperor''s seal exuding a gentle white light instantly appeared in her hand.


    Afterwards, Nalan Yanran straightened up from the Jade Emperor''s seat and raised the seal of a country high, and said with a smile: "If you want the emperor''s seal, please step over on the body of the emperor."


    With that said, Nalan Yanran''s abdomen suddenly burst into a large distorted green light, and immediately followed by waves of terror that immediately enveloped the entire hall.


    "Want to explode? Your Majesty, you are looking for death."


    Xiao Yan smiled and stood there still, letting Nalan Yanran make the last struggle.


    The ancient emperor''s stone armor, the treasure of the ancient emperor''s cave mansion, Naiduoshe, has amazing defensive power, and how can it be broken by Nalan Yanran of Douling cultivation base? It''s just a dream.I love Soudu www.520sodu.com


    "No empress, you can''t die."


    Next to the emperor''s seat, the few surviving maids who were still guarding there jumped up and rushed towards Nalan Yanran, trying to save her empress.


    However, the fighting person blew himself up. The principle is to burn his dantian fighting energy to burst his body and destroy everything.


    So even if the maids managed to grab Nalan Yanran''s arm, they were doing nothing.


    At this moment, Xiao Yan just watched closely. Most of his strength came from the emperor¡¯s stone armor. His true cultivation was no better than Nalan Yanran, and he couldn¡¯t stop it at all. Even if he wanted to capture the opponent alive and torture him, he It is also powerless.


    "It''s a pity, the majestic female emperor, so graceful, if you don''t die to marry Ben Shao, and enjoy the supreme glory, how wonderful it should be, what a pity, what a pity."


    There were some regrets in his mouth, but Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were full of joy. When Nalan Yanran died, the emperor''s seal was in his hand, and the position of the emperor made what was in his bag. No matter how far he can escape, he cannot escape. of.


    "Hey, niece Yanran, why is this? My son, Xiao Yan, the great emperor, you really don''t understand it."


    Standing in the center of the hall, Xiao Zhan sighed slightly. Although he couldn''t bear to help his amazing niece, but for the great cause of the Xiao Clan Empire, that feeling of intolerance seemed a bit redundant.


    Since ancient times, the road of the emperor, which one is not bloody, even if it is the position of the female emperor Yunlan on the high seat at this moment, it has not been won through bloody competition.


    In the presence, all the people of the Xiao Clan watched Nalan Yanran burning her dantian, with cold blood and no sentiment left.


    They seem to have forgotten that most of what the Xiao Clan has in the imperial capital now comes from the help of Nalan Yanran''s grandfather Nalan Jie, but it is a pity that everything is a matter of life, and the situation has changed.


    "Run away, the empress will blew herself up."


    On both sides of the main hall, dozens of imperial ministers jumped up from a prostrate state and ran towards the gate of the hall. They were lowly cultivated and had no stone armor. At the moment, they wanted to escape regardless of anything.


    Watching this scene, Xiao Yan, who was in front of Gao Zhan''s throne, casually waved his hand and said, "A bunch of ants, it''s useless to keep them, kill them all."


    After that, in this extremely distorted hall of vindictive green light, a bloody song was set off first, and dozens of desperate ministers were slashed by the powerful Xiao Clan.


    At the same time, Nalan Yanran, who burned his dantian fighting energy to the extreme, also shouted, and immediately the whole body burst out of energy fluctuations almost comparable to the realm of Dou Zong under the prevention of several maids.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Yan laughed in front of Hengjian: "Die, your empire, I will dominate it well."


    "Who do you let to die!"


    Suddenly, a sound that pierced into the bones instantly blasted across the entire hall. At the same time, Nalan Yanran''s body, whose dantian fighting energy had been burned out, cracked rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his abdomen The dantian''s distorted glaucoma became extremely bright and dazzling, and the majestic vindictive energy that burned fiercely immediately rushed out of his dantian.


    Suddenly, a burst of brilliant flames quickly enveloped the entire Yunlan Imperial Capital, and the city in the vast area instantly became quiet. Whether it was the lively people in the imperial capital or the various figures in the imperial city hall, they became completely still at this moment.


    A flurry of birds swept from the sky, and as soon as they touched the area of ??the imperial capital, it was like a white cloud above the sky.


    "Why are you so stupid?"

 347 Chapter 347: Crazy Self-Concept Father and Son

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!In the majestic and glorious still hall, a thin and tall figure, dressed in white, strolled in this imprisoned time and space, and walked past many Xiao Clan powerhouses, his body swayed slightly, in an instant Appeared beside the Empress¡¯ High Seat.


    Looking at the broken body, Nalan Yanran, whose dantian burned out the green light, felt a little strange in her breath. Ye Chen, who came in a hurry, instantly burst into uncontrollable anger.


    He didn''t meet for a long time, and when he didn''t expect to come to search for it, he appeared in a scene that he could not imagine.


    "Yan''er, I''m back."


    Slowly speaking, Ye Chen stretched out his palm gently and stroked Nalan Yanran''s lower abdomen, who was also still still, and immediately dozens of brilliant flames like streamers swarmed out of his palm.


    Immediately, the hall was overflowing and scattered, and those imprisoned bursting blue light fighting spirits gathered towards Nalan Yanran''s dantian.


    And the most severely broken dantian in his lower abdomen was also tightly wrapped by countless brilliant flames after the green light vindictive energy gathered.


    Immediately after about three seconds, the Dantian Mansion, which had been shattered before, was restored to its original appearance, and the brilliant flames flowing in the Dantian also turned into raindrops after the restoration of the Dantian, and continued to nourish. The new pubic realm.


    After doing everything, Ye Chen couldn''t help snapping his fingers, and then only heard the''buzz'', and the imperial capital suddenly emerged. All the imprisoned trees and hundreds of thousands of people also resumed their usual descriptions, and they continued to do it before. Act as usual.


    In the imperial city hall, everyone, etc., also recovered from a static state, but at this moment, everyone in the hall is still in a defensive posture, trying to resist the female emperor''s self-destructive power.


    However, in the next second, Xiao Yan, Xiao Zhan and his sons, as well as other Xiao Clan experts, discovered that the violent and burning twisted fighting spirit in the air had disappeared without a trace.


    Moreover, the female emperor Nalan Yanran of Yunlan was sitting on the throne of the emperor with ease at this moment, as if everything had never happened.


    And everyone still discovered that it was next to the empress at this moment, and I don''t know when there was an extraordinarily handsome man with a temperament like the sea and unfathomable.


    But the strange thing is that they didn''t sense each other''s body, and there were any fluctuations in vindictiveness, as if the man sitting next to the empress was a mortal.


    "Ye Chen, why are you here?"


    The clansman beside him didn''t know him. Xiao Yan, who was before the throne, and Xiao Zhan, who stood in the middle of the hall, called out each other''s names in unison after seeing the man.


    Soon, Xiao Yan''s legs bent, and he returned to the center of the hall, and his father Xiao Zhan stared at Ye Chen with a solemn expression.


    They never imagined that a person who died early would actually appear in front of them. Three years later, how could he still be alive.


    Xiao Yan frowned, and after taking a deep look at his father, his pupils also trembled, and he kept communicating privately.


    But just before the two had communicated for a long time, Ye Chen, who was sitting on the throne, grabbed Nalan Yanran, who was about to fall, with his arms full of joy.


    "You wait for the Xiao Clan, what are you doing here."


    Slightly patted Nalan Yanran''s jade arm, Ye Chen took a gentle look at her, and after calming her heart, she transferred all her mind to Xiao Yan and the others in the hall.


    He walked through the void to the imperial capital, and did not disperse his spiritual power exploration, so here, he did not know what happened in this magnificent cloud and haze imperial city.


    "Ye Chen, how did you come in? Also, didn''t you disappear in Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Cave House, why did you suddenly appear here? Are you a human or a ghost?" Wushen e-book www.wstxtxs.com


    Out of fear of Ye Chen''s name, even if the other party disappeared for more than three years and just showed up, Xiao Yan couldn''t control his legs and stepped back slightly.


    But soon, he regained his sanity and found that there was no trace of the turbulence on Ye Chen''s body, and after he wore the ancient emperor''s stone armor, the original fear of Ye Chen in his heart dissipated a lot. .


    "What do people and ghosts do to you? I''ll ask one last time, Youyou Imperial City Hall, why are you Xiao Clan here?"


    Ye Chenqiang resisted the urge to obliterate Xiao Yan and the others. These guys who dared to force their women to blew themselves up, he wanted this Xiao Clan person to enjoy the glory of hell.


    Death, for them, is too kind.


    "Haha, Ye Chen, don''t pretend to be there. I can feel that there is no vindictiveness in your body. Even if you are lucky enough to survive in the ancient emperor''s cave, what can you do now?"


    Although Ye Chen appeared too weird, Xiao Yan didn''t panic after investigating his lack of cultivation.


    His current cultivation level also has the realm of the nine-star peak fighting spirit. No matter how strong, Xiao Yan can feel it when standing in front of him. Even if the person standing at the moment is a figure of Dou Zun Dou Sheng level, Xiao Yan can feel it. It will feel unfathomable to those who are strong.


    But at this moment, Ye Chen was like a mortal, with no trace of fighting aura at all.


    Therefore, Xiao Yan judged that Ye Chen, who was lucky enough to survive and returned, must have been trapped for several years in Tuoshe¡¯s ancient emperor¡¯s cave, and his cultivation was completely abandoned.


    If there are other reasons, it is that Ye Chen, in fact, had long since left the ancient emperor''s cave, but after the cultivation base was completely abolished, he has been hiding behind Nalan Yanran, acting as a golden silk bird in a cage, sluggishly alive.


    And their Xiao Clan invaded the imperial city secretly, after Nalan Yanran knew about it, she hid it behind the throne for protection?


    Haha, Nalan Yanran, Nalan Yanran, you''re still blind, you actually fell in love with such a waste of soft food.


    Inferring this, it can also explain why this guy who has no vindictive cultivation base fluctuations can suddenly appear in this imperial city hall.It''s ridiculous.


    When thinking of this, Xiao Zhan on the side also approached at the right time, and whispered beside him in a low voice, "Yan''er, this child has no cultivation base. Could it be that he was injured and wasted and became an ordinary person? Still say there are other..."


    "Nothing else, Father, don''t worry, and be optimistic, I will let the guy who brought us the humiliation of the Xiao Clan to the most cruel punishment.


    Xiao Yan clenched his fists, and the corners of his mouth gradually looked at him and the entire Xiao Clan, the culprit who made him and the entire Xiao Clan ruined. He wanted the other party to pay the most painful price.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Yan, who was staring at Ye Chen, couldn''t help but laugh and said: "You ask me why the Xiao Clan came here, okay, this young master will tell you this mortal trash, my clan has already got Tushegu. Emperor Zhibao, at this moment, the bloodbath of the imperial city is to wash away the great shame that you two husbands and silver ladies have given to our clan. This is the Great Emperor Yunlan, this young master is sitting down."


    After all, Xiao Yan held the sword straight to Ye Chen, full of excitement, and kept jumping with the flame of his revenge. The glorious surface of his whole person seemed to have reached the height of his eyes, extremely presumptuous.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen said without any emotional fluctuations on his face: "That is to say, you Xiao Clan came here for the position of the great emperor of my Yanran wife? You want to kill the emperor, right?"


    "Haha, hahahaha. Ye Chen, do you think you want to kill her Nalan Yanran? Such a stunning female emperor Fenghua, I think she is reluctant to kill a man. But anyway, she is actually trying to guard your rubbish little white face It''s ridiculous that she would rather die than surrender, and want to blew herself up. She wants to die, do I need to stop?"


    Xiao Yan laughed at Ye Chen again and again, the excitement of the whole person, Xiao Zhan secretly shook his head and said.


    "It''s been more than ten years. The old man can''t remember the hatred for so long. It''s not easy for you to suppress it for so long, Yan''er. Now that you find the righteous master, you can vent as much as you want. Anyway, Ye Chen, here is nothing but a waste One, nothing to worry about."


    He touched his chin and beard. When Xiao Zhan shook his head, he also looked at his son with a faint smile. His thoughts fluttered in his mind, and he felt like a world away. This laughing son was regarded as the peerless emperor who dominated the northwestern countries. The top of the world.

 348 Chapter 348

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Xiao Yan, who was arrogant on one side, once again received the affirmation of his father Xiao Zhan, the curvature of the corners of his mouth also showed a new height, and even became a little distorted.


    Suppress the hatred in your heart for more than ten years, and finally have a chance to retaliate. Whoever measures it, can''t help but rejoice.


    "Father, how can you say that to Ye Chen? Anyway, the other party used to be the elder of our Xiao Clan. He stayed for ten years."


    As he said, Xiao Yan''s conversation suddenly turned sharply, and he began to say with a strange aura of Yin and Yang, "But in the past ten years, why did he, the alchemy master, sell at most the third and fourth grade pills of the Xiao Clan, and the countless medicinal materials he obtained in our clan? , But you can easily refine a lot of high-level pill of 5th to 6th grade, but my Xiao Clan has never got one, even if we meet a bottleneck in our cultivation, we still need him. I don¡¯t have a little bit of money. What is it because of this?"


    Speaking of the end, Xiao Yanjiu¡¯s anger buried in his heart was obviously uncontrollable and wanted to burst out. In his impression, Ye Chen Mingming was madly demanding the benefits of their Xiao Clan, but as an elder, he was gaining excellency. Most of the wealth and herbs were reserved for the Xiao Clan, so that in those few years, the expansion and development of the Xiao Clan did not go too smoothly, and even some stumbling.


    Because Ye Chen obviously has good strength, but he has never done anything for the Xiao Clan, and he has dealt with the clan forces of other city-states, which is really hateful.


    "Done?"


    Ye Chen calmly looked at the father and son in the middle of the hall, constantly narrating their''crimes''. Their gloomy and annoyed appearances were just like jumping clowns, stupid.


    "End? How come it''s over, Ye Chen, you can never wipe out the cruelty you have done to me to the Xiao Clan. Today, let''s make up for it with your life and the entire Yunlan Empire."


    After Xiao Yan said, the strong Xiao clan behind him, covered in stone armor and long swords, instantly burst out strange white lights, and immediately the entire hall space began to show a different state of distortion.


    The Xiao Clan elder-level figure who had a cultivation base no more than Dou Ling, but at this moment, the aura that was no less than Dou Zong broke out.


    Even with the ancient emperor¡¯s stone armor with amazing defensive power, it can be said that the strength of more than a dozen Xiao clan powerhouses is not inferior to the large sects within a continent, but on the northwest boundary. , And there is no rival.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen could understand why the Xiao Clan became so rampant after obtaining some leftovers for the structure of the Alien Fire Square, and even wanted to ignite the Yunlan Empire and rule the Northwest Continent.


    It seems that those broken stones and broken pillars have given some people ambitions they shouldn''t have.


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly, and Ye Chen tightened the female emperor Nalan Yanran in his arms and said: "After all, you are still too low-sighted. I don''t know that there are people outside the sky, and the ants want to shake the tree and find their own way of death."


    After all, Ye Chen looked directly at Xiao Yan and the strong Xiao Clan behind Xiao Zhan, and slightly moved his fingers and said: "Since the resentment is deep, let''s end it. After all, I was blind at first. Banger and other wolves revitalize the family. Hehe, since I can give it to you, I can take it all back today."


    "The erection is rampant, I think you, as the elder of my Xiao clan, not only didn''t help Yan''er when the empress came to reunite, but you also turned your elbow away, even hooked up with my son''s fiancee, Ye Chen, Ye Chen, after all It¡¯s up to you to do it yourself."


    Xiao Zhan stared at Ye Chen coldly, waving his hands, the Xiao clan powerhouse, who counted fifteen people, jumped up into the sky in an instant and stabbed at Ye Chen with his sword.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Yan stood there with a smile at the corner of his mouth, watching Ye Chen still motionless like a mountain, he couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "It''s all about to die, and I''m still pretending to be so calm. It looks like a dead fish is not afraid of boiling water. My Xiao clan powerhouses are all wearing the armor of the ancient emperor, with the power of a sword, it is not a matter of breaking the mountain and breaking the sea. You mortal, can be attacked by a group of them, and die. It¡¯s enough to be proud of. It¡¯s a pity that you can kill the chicken with a sledgehammer. If they hadn¡¯t taken a shot, this young man would really kill you and the horse alone.¡±


    Xiao Yan said with an expression of arrogance. Those strong men who rushed towards Ye Chen were also narrow-handled long stone swords. They cut to the front of Ye Chen and Nalan Yanran, as if the two would be smashed in the next second. Like mashed meat.


    However, just when Xiao Yan thought that the overall situation was settled, a voice full of anger suddenly came from outside the imperial city hall.


    "Stop hurting my husband!"


    A cold and sweet drink instantly resounded through the entire hall, and then, a few bright azure sword lights swept from outside the hall at a rapid speed.


    In the next second, all the stone swords that raised their swords and slashed to the tops of Ye Chen''s heads, under Xiao Yan''s gaze, were all struck by the blue light sword light and trembling. Uncontrollable, he flew up to the side of Xiao Yan and his son, vomiting blood.


    After repelling the powerful enemy, under the bright azure sword light, an enchanting figure slowly emerged.


    The woman''s white dress and white dress, three thousand green silks that were jet black as ink dangled like a waterfall, hanging down to that slender waist. That stunning face was like a flower fairy in the mountains who did not care about common affairs, full of moving ethereal color.


    His eyes flowed, and what he had in his eyes was just the kind of lightness that permeated his bones, and there was no slightest bit of eagerness to compete.


    But when she turned her eyes to Xiao Yan and the others, there was an extreme chill, which surged crazily, causing the temperature of the huge palace to drop several levels.


    "You are, Sect Master Yun Lan, Yun Yun?"


    Seeing the incoming person clearly, Xiao Yan immediately showed a look of vigilance. When attacking the Yunlan Empire, he investigated Yun Lanzong, the power supporting the empire for a long time, and excluded the Douzong cultivation base from Yunshan. Only Yun Lan Sect Master Yun Yun can show this kind of combat power and repel many of his Xiao Clan powerhouses with a single sword.


    Facing Xiao Yan''s question, Yun Yun didn''t pay any attention to it, but she turned around and looked back, all eyes focused on Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen, I finally found you."


    After that, Yun Yun desperately rushed into Ye Chen''s arms, and her jade arms, as white as jade, hugged his neck tightly.


    "Three years, three full years. You bad guy, you have disappeared in the ancient emperor cave mansion for so long and haven''t appeared. Don''t you know, anyone else will worry about you?


    Yun Yun''s eyes showed slight tears and a look of resentment. Ye Chen felt distressed, but his disappearance was also to accept the inheritance. He was very helpless. When the next to Yun Yun, he could only smile and say: " sorry that I had you worried."


    Seeing the two eyes facing each other, almost embracing a kiss, the female emperor Nalan Yanran on the side also spoke to assist.


    "Ye Chen, you don''t know, how long your negative person disappeared, how long did the master look for you. Whether it is the ancient emperor Tuoshe cave mansion or the territories of various countries, the master''s footprints have almost traveled the entire vindictive continent, but you are better. It took so long to come back..."


    Nalan Yanran said, tears also faintly appeared in her eyes, Yun Yun worried about Ye Chen, and she was sickened by the man''s disappearance.


    After that, she also hugged Ye Chen''s waist, leaned her head gently on the opponent''s shoulder, and smiled slightly.

 349 Chapter 349

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Ye Chen''s hands were not idle either, he put his arms around Nalan Yanran''s slender waist, and gently stroked Yun Yun''s small face, which he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Ever since his relationship with Nalan Yanran was exposed, Yun Yun has left him alone. After seeing each other for several years, I must have let go of the mundane thoughts of this Nizi. After all, I like to be alone. I can''t pretend, and holding myself firmly in front of Nalan Yanran, it also shows Yun Yun''s heavy feelings for him all the time.


    Looking at Yun Yun''s indescribable beauty, Ye Chen didn''t hesitate about anything else. When even kissing the red lips, he used all his control techniques to constantly release his true emotions.


    Immediately, Yun Yun hummed, and her body collapsed on Ye Chen, as if she had lost her strength.


    But within his red lips, Ye Chen responded generously and powerfully, and even used his already unfamiliar means to take the initiative, but the trick was too immature. After a while, Ye Chen would take the overall situation. With full power in his own hands, he launched a general offensive.


    With such a kiss, Nalan Yanran, who was directly above the emperor¡¯s throne, showed a red glow on her face, and she was rarely shy. She had personally experienced Ye Chen''s many methods. At this moment, she watched her master have lost the battle. How can it not taste.


    It was just different from the good atmosphere between the three, Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhan in the center of the hall, but they all looked angry.


    The level of enthusiasm of the three above the throne almost didn''t start to''fight'' at the beginning, and they completely ignored the people of the Xiao Clan who had captured the imperial city. It was really hateful.


    Even at the moment when the enemy is present, they kissed so unforgivingly, and for a long time, it was completely beyond the scope of normal people to hold their breath.


    "Damn it, hate it, dare to ignore me and wait." Finally, Xiao Yan, who recovered his senses, said in a rage at the beginning: "Ye Chen, are you still a human? Nalan Yanran is a disciple of Sect Master Yun Lan, but you A gentle scum, even his master is not let go. It is inferior to a beast and corrupts customs. Shameless, you deserve to have such a stunning master and apprentice?"


    Xiao Yan kept roaring, and raised his hand to give another offensive command, but he was in a daze, but suddenly he caught Ye Chen''s eyes while he was busy, his disdainful eyes, as if saying: "You trash, you are jealous of Lao Tzu. Hug left and right, enjoying the blessings of heaven, is the world so happy? If you refuse to accept, come hit me."


    Such a scene can''t be tolerated by any individual, not to mention that Xiao Yan, who has a great grudge against him, can''t bear the look.


    At the moment, his raised arm froze suddenly, and a stone sword glowing with dazzling white light was immediately slashed out by it, directly facing Ye Chen''s busy heart, and violently pierced away.


    "Om!"


    Suddenly, another blue light sword glow appeared, which was semi-circular and transparent, firmly covering the throne of the throne.


    At the same time, Xiao Yan stabbed the stone sword with a loud sound. It was stopped by the hood of fighting spirit that was constantly swimming in the shadow of the azure sword. Only the tip of the sword inside was a little exposed, and there was a crackling electric light. Flint is harsh.


    Immediately, Yun Yun also pushed Ye Chen slightly, panting and saying: "Wait, wait a moment, I will deal with those guys."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen immediately added Tian''s lips that brought Xiang Xiang back to him and said: "Go, you want to avenge the old Sect Master Yunshan, I won''t stop you, but don''t do it too hard, let them die like this, it''s too cheap. Xiao Clan."


    "Well, I have a sense of measure."


    Yun Yun nodded heavily. When she received Yanran''s call for help, she already knew that her master Yunshan had been killed by the traitorous Xiao Yan in the imperial city, which forced her to give up searching midway. Ye Chen hurried back, but he didn''t expect that when he came back, she saw Ye Chen, whom she had been thinking about for many years, so she rushed into Ye Chen''s arms in spite of her face just now.


    But the revenge, she didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    Yun Yun turned slightly, and endless anger was constantly surging in her beautiful crystal-clear eyes.


    "Xiao Yan, how wrong is my master and you? Why do you want to deal with his old man, his body is completely destroyed, even the soul is destroyed, and he is not given a chance to reincarnate, completely annihilated and disappeared into the world."


    When she thought of the master, who was kind to herself, was so miserable that she died, Yun Yun couldn''t control her emotions. She wanted to let go of the killing. She really didn''t expect that there would be something like Xiao Yan. The character, to an old man who has no grievances.


    "Your master Yunshan?" Xiao Yan gave a cold look, then raised his eyebrows, and said fiercely: "He prevented me from entering the imperial city, and relied on his cultivation to kill three generals of the Xiao Clan. This young master is unwilling. Haha, let alone Yunshan, here, presumably all the people of the Yunlan Sect, up and down, are all punishable, and their souls are destroyed. Hahahaha, this is what provoke me End, die, you all deserve to die."


    While speaking, Xiao Yan saw Ye Chen and sitting there quietly, as if everything was under his control, making him yelling.


    He didn''t understand. He was clearly in the dark, but he was still so relaxed and indifferent. Could it be that a helper came?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan, who held the sword and Yun Yun''s stalemate, also said grimly: "Ye Chen, do you think that Sect Master Yun Lan, who has a three-star Dou Zun cultivation base, can defeat me? Huh, really. It''s extremely ridiculous. Right now, I will show you the true strength of Young Master Ben.


    As he said, Xiao Yan flew upside down with a sword, and after getting a distance from Yun Yun, he raised the stone sword in his hand above his head again, and roared, "The emperor''s heavenly stone, violently cut."


    After that, I saw Xiao Yan split his stone sword with all his strength. In an instant, a huge sword light that rushed straight to the top of the imperial palace, instantly cut through the space and cut straight towards Yun Yun, wherever it went, countless spaces shattered. The dark emptiness is constantly exposed.


    Seeing this blow, even Yun Yun, who had a different cultivation base, showed a cautious gaze. Immediately, she saw the strange blue light sword in her hand, suddenly suspended in front of her, and in the blink of an eye, countless sword shadows were transformed, forming several blue lights. The sword wall stood in front of him.


    It was just that when the two were fighting each other, Xiao Yan immediately moved his eyes towards Xiao Zhan. At the moment, his father Xiao Zhan immediately left knowingly, bringing a group of powerful Xiao clan men wearing the stone armor of the emperor, Qi Qi Chong He flew up and raised his sword to kill Ye Chen who was above the throne.


    "This time, I see who can protect you."


    Seeing his father and the powerhouses in the clan approach Ye Chen and the sword stepped in front of him, Xiao Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, Yun Yun, who was fighting with him, saw it and wanted to separate his mind and help Ye Chen, who seemed to have no vindictive fluctuations, and Nalan Yanran, who was unstable, to put down a defensive gas shield.


    However, Xiao Yan, who discovered the situation, had nothing to do. In an instant, a hundred swords of the emperor appeared beside him, and immediately all turned into streamers, slashing towards Yun Yun.


    Faced with so many emperor¡¯s stone swords, even Yun Yun, whose cultivation base is much stronger than Xiao Yan, was a little unprepared, but looking at the besieged Ye Chen, she still didn¡¯t hesitate to agitate her in spite of her own safety. Dou Qi wanted to protect Ye Chen.


    But soon, she found that Ye Chen smiled calmly at him, shook his head slightly and said: "A bunch of ants, how do you move me?"


    Hearing this, with the extreme trust in Ye Chen, Yun Yun also withdrew his mind and used all his strength to deal with Xiao Yan''s attack with a hundred swords.


    It¡¯s just that this scene fell in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, but it caused an undisguised laugh: ¡°It¡¯s extremely stupid, who is the ant, Ye Chen, haven¡¯t you figured it out yet? Today next year will be your death day, Ben I''ll burn you some paper money."


    As he said, Xiao Yan¡¯s pupils shrank and trembled rapidly, and Xiao Zhan and other Xiao clan experts who received the instructions began to force their grudges with all their strength, and one after another they summoned hundreds of emperor stone swords. The defensive Ye Chen left.


    There are hundreds of swords summoned by the fifteen Xiao clan powerhouses and Xiao Zhan. When summoned together, the emperor''s stone sword, which has reached a thousand records, is also overwhelming and instantly smashes the great imperial court. In the palace, among the large pieces of smoke, dust, tiles, walls and rubble, the emperor Ye Chen was killed.

 350 Chapter 350 Do You Need A Means?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    I have to say that Xiao Yan''s abacus is quite loud, and the hidden strength is deep enough.


    Even if he attacked the deepest part of Yunlan Imperial City and forced the empress Nalan Yanran to the point of self-destruction, she was not proud and complacent. This was the only aspect that Ye Chen liked Xiao Yan.


    It''s just a pity that this person is smart and smart, but that''s why Ye Chen had to provoke him. He had done everything he could to the Xiao Clan. But in the end, Xiao Yan''s disposition was too narrow and difficult to become a powerful man.


    Looking at the more than a dozen powerful Xiao Clan experts who flew in, Ye Chen couldn''t help sighing slightly, and immediately moved his heart, and a little bit of brilliant flames slowly appeared under his palm facing the ground.


    But at this moment, Xiao Zhan took the lead in rushing to kill, but he said: "Elder Ye, I didn''t want to kill you, and there shouldn''t be an alchemy master like you in the underground Huangquan. If you want, old man For the patriarch of the Xiao clan, you can be the master, and let you regain your position as the elder of the Xiao clan. When Yan''er ascends to the throne of God, you can also be awarded the title of teacher of the country. Exhausted."


    Seems to be the last persuasion, after Xiao Zhan said a word, the speed of Fei rushing towards him also stopped slightly.


    However, it was Ye Chen who answered him with a faint smile: "Nian Xiao Patriarch still has such thoughts, so next, this emperor will give you a way to survive, but the death sin is forgivable, but the living sin is inevitable."


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhan, who entered the mid-air, frowned, immediately stretched out his arms and waved his sword. In an instant, the Xiao Clan experts behind him also swung their swords at Ye Chen.


    Thousands of long swords made by Emperor Shi also rushed towards Ye Chen''s door following their sword swings.


    The thousands of long swords instantly pierced the twisted space where they passed, carrying the endless dark void, and slashed away.


    The sixteen strong fighting spirits wearing the emperor''s stone armor also exploded at this moment with power that almost surpassed ordinary fighting sect powers, but this is a thousand swords, it is a fighting master, I am afraid that I dare not easily confront it. .


    "Ye Chen!"


    Yun Yun, who was busy dealing with Xiao Yan on the side, still exclaimed even after getting Ye Chen''s unobstructed look.


    Under her induction, even if she made herself face the onslaught of Qianjian, she would be seriously injured.


    At this moment, the two above the emperor, one is Ye Chen, who seems to have no cultivation base, and the other is Nalan Yanran, whose fighting energy fluctuates extremely weakly and disorderly. These two people are afraid of being under that blow. It will be ground into minced meat.


    "I am still worried about others, Sect Master Yun, take my sword."


    Xiao Yan looked at Yun Yun with eyes full of worry and Ye Chen''s gaze, and the jealousy in his heart suddenly rose more and more.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Chen could get the love of such a stunning woman, and he, obviously, had all his absolute advantage in his hands, but he seemed to have always been lonely and didn''t get the love of any woman. He Xiao Yan, what better than Ye What''s the difference in morning?


    Under consideration, the hundreds of emperor''s stone swords that Xiao Yan controlled instantly surged with surging anger, and there was a bang, and Xiao Yan also crazily smiled.


    "Breakthrough, I broke through Douwang."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard that a crisp finger rose in the ruins of the shattered palace hall, and immediately a brilliant color filled everyone''s eyes, so dazzling that people could not look directly.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a scream, and it sounded continuously, the sound penetrated people, and the hairs in the heart stood upright.


    When the gorgeous color that occupied everyone''s eyes slowly disappeared, Xiao Yan, who had just made a breakthrough, immediately discovered that Ye Chen, who was sitting high on the throne, was showing him a frivolous smile, as if Laughing, but also like sarcasm.


    "Ye Chen, you..."


    Xiao Yan just wanted to make a violent rage, but soon he discovered that in Ye Chen''s palm, a familiar figure who was struggling constantly filled his eye sockets, and while the person was struggling, it was difficult to make an inaudible sound. Said: "Escape, run away..."


    It¡¯s just that the volume of these words was so small that when Xiao Yan saw that it was his father Xiao Zhan who was pinched by Ye Chen¡¯s neck, he immediately threw his head aside and shouted in anger, "Xiao Ming , What are you all doing?"


    But when he glanced sideways, he didn''t see a strong Xiao Clan in his eyes. Even so many familiar auras didn''t seem to exist in the world and never appeared.


    The powerhouses of their own family, unexpectedly, all disappeared.


    This, what is going on!


    Shocked too much, Xiao Yan didn''t know what happened, why all his people disappeared, and his father was still controlled by Ye Chen.


    Obviously just now, all of them have already launched the strongest attack, shouldn''t it be Ye Chen who should disappear?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan suddenly raised his head to look at Ye Chen, and said grimly: "You, what despicable means did you use to make the strong man of my clan disappear without a trace, without even a trace of breath? Ye? morning!"


    "Use means? Do I need it?" Ye Chen shrugged and smiled slightly: "But you perceive it well, because your strong Xiao clan has been completely burned into nothingness by me, and even the soul is not left behind. A little bit, completely disappeared in the true sense."


    "Only by you? Can there be such a method? Ye Chen, are you my three-year-old child?" Xiao Yan didn''t believe Ye Chen''s words at all, and almost roared: "Yes, you must have a helper. That must be the case. definitely is."


    Watching Xiao Yan standing there, repeating his own words, the whole person was plunged into self-imagination, it seemed that he was really pitiful.


    Ye Chen smiled at the corner of his mouth, and with a slight force in his hand, Xiao Zhan, who was pinched by his neck, let out a painful roar.


    And hearing his father¡¯s screams, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t have time to think about what mysterious powerhouse Ye Chen had behind him. He also took out his last trump card, a set of brand-new stone armors with brilliant colors. Immediately, he switched to himself without stopping, and the sword in his hand was also replaced by a brilliantly colored stone sword.


    Later, Xiao Yan regained his confidence in his eyes again, and his gaze was directed towards Ye Chen and shouted: "No matter what kind of strong person is beside you, I will kill you today."


    After that, Xiao Yan looked at his father again, and continued: "If I don''t want to die under my stone armor of the Emperor of the Different Fire, I hold the sword of the ancient Emperor and I can cut the world."


    Having said that, the sword in Xiao Yan''s hand flickered slightly, and the space traversed by the sword instantly became shattered, and its power was beyond common sense.


    Looking at Xiao Yan, who was armed to the extreme, Ye Chen couldn''t help touching his chin with his left hand, and said in his heart: This different fire emperor stone armor, could it be...

 351 Chapter 351: The Terrible Father and Son

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Ye Chen looked at the armor on Xiao Yan''s body, and felt very familiar. Right now, he was thinking back to what the so-called Alien Fire Emperor''s stone armor was.


    But just when she had the answer in her heart, Yun Yun on the side saw Ye Chen miraculously controlling the situation, but a sword struck Xiao Yan.


    With his three-star Dou Zun¡¯s cultivation as the realm, at the moment of that sword, the earth full of rubble ruins was immediately sunk several meters by an extremely majestic blue sword pressure, and the huge imperial city sky Above, countless imaginary sword shadows appeared when Yun Yun raised the sword, and between each imaginary sword, there seemed to be an extremely wonderful connection, pulling one to start the whole sword. The feeling of a thousand swords.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen instantly perceives that the combat power displayed by Yun Yun at this moment has completely exceeded the scope of the three-star Dou Zun. Dou Qi naturally connects with the energy of heaven and earth. If this step can be achieved, its true combat power has been It''s close to the seven or eight star high-level Dou Zun, very extraordinary.


    "It seems that Yun Yun had suppressed her strength in order to take care of me and Yanran."


    With a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, Ye Chen felt that since Yun Yun wanted to fight, let her give her a chance. After all, the old Sect Master Yunshan''s hatred, but his teacher''s hatred.


    With a thousand thoughts, Yun Yun carried a sword that was inexhaustible, and then cut straight towards Xiao Yan.


    In an instant, the world changed color, and the entire imperial city area was shrouded in a blue light, and the countless imaginary sword shadows moved together instantly, bursting out like a whole.


    Thousands of imaginary swords and shadows appeared in the same scene. In that scene, the people of the imperial capital who did not know what was happening in the imperial city were all dumbfounded, and at the same time they noticed that the imperial city had changed. , And even more swiftly came out, hundreds of thousands of troops forced toward the city.


    "As expected to be the Sect Master Yun Lan, he still has some strength."


    Facing Yun Yun''s terrifying blow, it seemed that Xiao Yan, who had already opened up, didn''t change the slightest tension on his face. Instead, the corner of his mouth was full of disdainful smiles.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Yun immediately agitated the fighting spirit in his body, constantly accelerating the speed of the huge sword intent sent by thousands of swords, wanting to avenge her master.


    At the same time, she didn''t know why Xiao Yan, who was facing her full blow, was still so arrogant.


    "Xiao Yan child, today I will use your life to respect my soul of the first teacher."


    Having said that, the dense azure sword shadows that swept all over the sky and the earth all fell on top of Xiao Yan''s head without any difference. The speed of the sword was so fast as to pass away, even if it was just a breakthrough in cultivation. Xiao Yan didn''t have any reaction time to evade.


    However, Xiao Yan didn''t seem to be evasive. He just flattened his hands slightly with a confident face, and greeted the bursting swords.


    In an instant, the sound of rumbling and explosion sounded continuously from the center of the ruins where Xiao Yan was standing. The waves of violent vigor and blue light were also madness overflowing in this huge imperial capital, constantly destroying the emperor. All the buildings in the city were as if they were not hindered.


    It can be seen that the power of Yun Yun''s blow is so powerful, and the Yunlan guards who just arrived in front of the imperial capital at this time are all roaring: "Quickly, rescue the imperial city and protect the female emperor."


    With that said, the first column of tens of thousands directly skipped the gate of the imperial capital, and flew towards the imperial city that was constantly being destroyed.


    Compared with the impatience of the guards of the imperial capital, Xiao Yan, who was in the center of the ten thousand sword burst, suddenly let out an uncontrollable burst of laughter under the loud explosion.


    "Haha, hahahaha. Sect Master Yun Lan, that''s nothing more."


    As soon as the voice fell, within the endless turbulent blue light sword light, a figure full of brilliant gleam, step by step, slowly walked out.


    Afterwards, seeing the Yun Yun of the figure clearly, he couldn''t help but bewildered and said: "How is this possible? Even if you break through, you will only be the master of Dou Wang. How can you resist my aggressive attack?"


    She didn''t expect that this would be the result of her full blow. Soon, with unwilling Yun Yun in her heart, she once again raised her strange sword and wanted to launch an attack.


    But at this time, Ye Chen, who was still above the throne, stopped speaking loudly: "Useless Yuner, the armor on this child is a little weird."


    Having said that, Ye Chen pinched Xiao Zhan¡¯s neck with his right hand, and appeared beside Yun Yun for a moment. Then he looked calmly at Xiao Yan, who was showing his figure, and said, ¡°Your armor is the stone skin on the top of the stone pillar on the Plaza of Fire Well, it''s really interesting, but the waste materials have been turned into treasures."


    Hearing that Ye Chen pointed out the origin of his emperor''s stone armor, Xiao Yan, who was confident and ignorant just now, frowned and said: "Since you know this young armor, then you should know the strength that I have at the moment. Ye Chen, if you are still a man, let my dad go, and we two will have a fair fight. I will let you know in a moment, how powerful and how powerful the waste in your mouth is.. ..."


    "Wait, you are afraid that you have misunderstood something. I caught Xiao Zhan, but I didn''t want to threaten you."


    Ye Chen lightly opened his lips and interrupted Xiao Yan''s subsequent boasting, and immediately his eyes condensed, Xiao Zhan''s struggling to grab his arm, then turned into a burst of black ash and fell to the ground.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    Huge painful screams, constantly roaring from Xiao Zhan''s mouth, the distorted face that is inferior to life and death, all the time, reflects what kind of inhuman suffering he is suffering at this moment.


    "Stop, stop, I don''t allow you to hurt..."


    Xiao Yan shouted violently, and wanted to rush towards Ye Chen, with the gorgeous stone armor all over his body, and not only flashes of light appeared.


    But soon, he saw Ye Chen''s eyes and turned to Xiao Zhan''s other arm again. He was ready to move, and immediately stopped again, full of anger.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen didn''t care: "Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan, you hurt my most important person, then the distress that this emperor felt will be repaid ten times and one hundred times. ."


    As he said, Xiao Zhan''s left arm and two thighs, with a faint look, climbed up a small group of brilliant flames at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a cry of despair and pain that was more tragic than before, and it filled the entire ruins of the imperial city. The tragic voices were also the children in the imperial capital, all of them crying with fright. .


    "Ye Chen, Ye Chen, Ye Chen, I''m going to kill you, cramp and peel your bones, cook meat and burn your heart."


    Xiao Yan could no longer control his emotions and roared frantically, and immediately after that, he instantly split his father Xiao Zhan in half with a single sword.


    He couldn''t bear to see his dad suffer this way, and he was also decisively committed to killing his father.


    "Tsk tusk, Xiao Yan, you are really ruthless. I promised Patriarch Xiao Zhan not to kill him, but you, a son, are ruthless than me. It''s funny and really interesting."


    Ye Chen threw the corpse in his hand aside, and then slapped his hands to "praise", his face calm.


    But with his appearance, Xiao Yan''s eyes were flushed directly when he saw him, and immediately agitated all the fighting spirits uncontrollably, and slowly raised the Stone Sword of the Emperor of Different Fire, roaring and rushing towards Ye Chen.


    Immediately, the faintly brilliant light revealed from the stone armor and sword was also surging and shining at this moment, as if possessing supreme power.


    Looking at Xiao Yan who was killing him with all his strength, Ye Chen said with a smile on his mouth, "Don''t worry, I will make you feel more miserable than your father, for sure."


    As he said, Ye Chen raised his right hand slightly, and in an instant, the endless blazing brilliant flames also rose in an instant.

 352 Chapter 352 The pain is so painful that I strangled myself with my belly cord

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In the palm of Ye Chen, countless large expanses of brilliant flames, as if they had autonomous vitality, wandered extremely flexibly in the space, and immediately contaminated Xiao Yan''s body, immediately burned up, and quickly swallowed it completely. Inside.


    It''s just that, relying on the existence of the different fire emperor armor, even if Ye Chen''s emperor flame burned up, he continued to charge with the sword, and immediately laughed in his mouth.


    "It''s so stupid to dare to play in front of my emperor armor, but I don''t know the existence of Henggu who has withstood thousands of years of different fire attack and training. Ye Chen, you are so stupid. Are you capable? It''s ridiculous and sad."


    Xiao Yan''s attitude was very arrogant, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was even more lawless. He thought that Ye Chen had some helper nearby, but the opponent here had already shown some strength, that is to say, all hidden powers are Nothingness is nothing to fear.


    "is it?"


    Ye Chen looked at Xiao Yan who was killing quickly, and shook his head slightly. Indeed, the stone armor on his body was cast by the top of the stone pillars on the Alihuo Square. That location was originally to bear more than ten kinds Abnormal fire burns all the year round without being damaged. After being made into armor, it also possesses a rare defense power in the world, and it has a significant effect on the extraordinary fire in the world.


    "It''s just." A smile rose slowly from the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and he murmured softly: "The Emperor''s Flame, how can it be a mortal thing? If it weren''t for the instantaneous seckill of the Emperor Flame''s uncontrollable appearance, you It''s not arrogant now."


    What''s more, with his current realm of cultivation, even if he didn''t use a different fire, there were thousands of ways to instantly wipe out the idiot Xiao Yan in front of him, but that would be too cheap for the other party.


    "Take it to death, today, I will smash your corpse into thousands of pieces in order to avenge my father."


    With his body burning in brilliant flames, Xiao Yan seemed to be a okay person, raising his sword to the top of Ye Chen''s head.


    Seeing this, Yun Yun on the side couldn''t help but want to fly to stop her, but as soon as she moved her front foot, a sharp metal rattle suddenly exploded in the ruins of the huge Yunlan imperial city.


    Immediately afterwards, under Yun Yun''s surprised gaze, Xiao Yan who jumped into the air and slashed Ye Chen straight away, unexpectedly slashed with a sword on a layer of transparent gas mask that was visible to the naked eye, and the strange fire that was indestructible before. The Emperor Stone Sword was cut to the real object at this moment, but it didn''t startle any waves, and even under the sharp blade, no trace could be cut out.


    The transparent gas shield blocking Ye Chen''s body seemed to be a hard object in the world, and that amazing defensive power was revealed in the violent state of once again swinging the sword in a frantic rage after Xiao Yan''s defeat.


    All the crackling crashes, as Xiao Yan''s frantic anger continued to pass, but let him do his best, the transparent gas mask that suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen was not damaged at all. No, it should be In other words, it was intact as before, and even the slightest fluctuations were not revealed at all.


    But Xiao Yan, who was slashing in anger, was like a headless fly, constantly changing his position looking for the flaws in that layer of defensive gas shield. He wanted to penetrate into it, but with such a useless appearance, it was like an incompetent rage. Yun Yun couldn''t help but look contemptuous of the rubbish, after all, Ye Chen is her man, isn''t Ye Chen strong because she is strong.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yun couldn''t help but bursts of joy in her heart. The bad mood that was defeated by Xiao Yan just now was wiped out in an instant, but she secretly thought about what Ye Chen has experienced in these years, and he will become so powerful. .


    You must know that the offensive intensity that Xiao Yan has exploded at this moment is no less than the existence of a nine-star peak Dou Zun, and even there have been several offensive moves, and they have reached a posture of more than a turn of Dou Zun.


    But this kind of Xiao Yan, when in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, was like a foolish urchin, weak and inaudible, every move was like playing with a child, and those who heard it were sad, and those who saw it wept.


    "No, it''s impossible, what the hell are you."


    Xiao Yan, who had not been able to break through Ye Chen''s defenses for a long time, paused breathlessly, and watched in disbelief as he was attacked by him. Ye Chen was still calm and light, with a light smile on his face. There was clearly no emotion in it. The smile, at this moment, was full of ridicule and mockery in his eyes, and the calm eyes looked at him like a clown.


    "No, there must be a flaw."


    Xiao Yan couldn''t believe that the enemy was right in front of him, and he couldn''t do anything. At the moment, Xiao Yan was suspended in the air, constantly condensing the fighting energy in his body, and wanted to explode his strongest blow. Make the last attempt.


    But when he condensed and went all out, Ye Chen waved away the defensive gas shield, and walked in front of Xiao Yan like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard, and immediately pointed a finger to his brow.


    The sudden offensive suddenly scared Xiao Yan into the air. He even knelt and crawled backwards and flew back, directly skimming thousands of meters away.


    However, Xiao Yan who stopped, suddenly felt that his forehead was slightly cold, and soon, a slender finger appeared in his eye socket and gradually enlarged.


    "Why is this happening?"


    Xiao Yan looked at the slender finger between his eyebrows, and his body trembled wildly. He couldn''t imagine how Ye Chen got close to him. It was obvious that he had escaped the opponent''s attack at full speed, but why the finger was Still coming here unhurriedly?Even just now, he didn''t feel any vindictiveness or even the slightest tremor of aura, Ye Chen was like a ghost, succubus, and demon.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    For some reason, Xiao Yan, who was trembling all over, was terribly scared in his heart, and even the voice of speaking seemed very vain, like the''Sage'' Ruins, and the whole person looked extremely depressed.


    At this moment, anyone who was stunned should know that Ye Chen''s strength was beyond imagination, and Xiao Yan was not a fool, and naturally knew the key relationship.


    "What do I want, don''t you know?"


    Ye Chen smiled slightly and saw that Xiao Yan''s heart was weak. His body sweated crazily and thought of what Ye Chen said before: Don''t worry, I will make you feel more miserable than your father, for sure.


    As soon as I looked at each other, the palm of my eyebrows in front of my eyes suddenly burst out with unimaginable heat and burning, and then, Xiao Yan felt that his whole body was burned by flames, as if burnt, every piece The flesh and blood and even the cells are suffering infinitely unimaginable pain, and even the soul is being burned by the flame, and it is about to melt.


    "what!"


    Uncontrollably, Xiao Yan roared with his heart-piercing incompetence, and his immense pain caused him to crash onto the surface of the ruined building, rolling and wailing.


    The pain at this moment made Xiao Yan think that if he hadn''t come to provoke Ye Chen, it would be great. For a moment, he regretted being born in this world. He should have been born in the belly of his mother in this world. Strangling himself with his belly cord, like that, he would not feel the inhuman pain and endless torture at this moment. At this moment, he also wanted to die completely to end all this.

 353 Chapter 353: Eat Yourself

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan, who was constantly tossing on the ground, felt the joy of relief in an instant. At the moment, he raised his hand in the pain of endless burning, and hit his forehead fiercely, wanting to die. A hundred.


    Even at this moment, Xiao Yan thought in his heart that when he was reborn after death, he would secretly cultivate to the strongest realm, and then come to kill Ye Chen, who had given him endless pain.


    And Ye Chen, who was paying attention to it, saw this scene, but the corner of his mouth grinned slightly: "I can''t stand it and want to die? Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan, if you know today, why would you hurt me Yanran?"


    After that, Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a brilliant flame instantly rushed into Xiao Yan''s body. He immediately wandered frantically along the strange meridians and eight meridians extending from his dantian, and he won¡¯t be promoted for a moment. All the fighting energy of the Dou Wang level had been burned out and disappeared, leaving no possibility for it to remain.


    And after that, Xiao Yan''s raised palm was also heavily patted on his head.


    Xiao Yan grinned and said ecstatically, "It''s over, it''s all over at last, Ye Chen, wait for me to be a human again, and then I''ll take your life and smash it into pieces. "


    After thinking about it, Xiao Yan closed his eyes, but soon, he suddenly discovered that his whole body, and even his soul, were still suffering from endless burning pain, without stopping or ending at all.


    As a result, Xiao Yan could no longer help his emotional breakdown, slapped his head frantically in the endless pain, and said, "Ah, die, die for me."


    Nalan Yanran, who was directly above the emperor in such a strange situation, was confused, but then she couldn''t bear it and said to Ye Chen: "Or, let him give him a pain and let him... ..."


    "No, this son dared to push you into a desperate situation, and has already blew himself up for a while. Such a felony, such punishment is just beginning."


    Ye Chen interrupted Nalan Yanran''s words almost mercilessly. Faced with the guy who nearly killed his own woman, it was impossible for him to let him go so easily, and this punishment was far from enough.


    After thinking about it, Ye Chen didn''t hesitate, and said lightly at Xiao Yan, who was in pain on the ground: "It''s very painful, right? If you want to be relieved, you can, eating your own flesh can alleviate the pain. Can you get real relief? It''s up to you, Xiao Yan."


    With that, Ye Chen took out a dagger from Na Jie and threw it on the ground.


    There was a clatter, the dagger had just landed, and a twisted figure that was constantly crawling hard, crawling in the direction of the silver dagger.


    Then, after a violently trembling palm grasped the dagger firmly, he was almost frantically cut off the finger of his other hand, and then, completely disregarding the bloody wound, stuffed the severed finger into his mouth to chew.


    At first, I didn¡¯t feel anything. The endless burning to the pain was still intense in the soul, but just after the severed finger in his mouth was swallowed, Xiao Yan, who acted self-harm, suddenly appeared in the blurred eyes. There was a trace of clarity and excitement.


    Yes, it actually works.


    This true thought was highlighted, and the uncontrollable madness occupied Xiao Yan''s brain. After that, he was still trembling and in pain. He waved his knife here and cut off his entire hand continuously. He picked it up desperately and stuffed it madly into his mouth.


    Such a horrifying scene, Rao has long occupied the throne, seeing Nalan Yanran, who is accustomed to life and death, can''t help frowning and turning to look away.


    And Yun Yun, who walked by, resisted the expression of nausea, and pulled Ye Chen''s sleeve slightly and said, "Let¡¯s go, this child is considered to be self-sufficient, just let it be so self-sufficient. ."


    "Yun''er, wait a minute, I still have one idea that I haven''t implemented. We will leave when I finish it..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Chen saw Yun Yun''s eyes with a hint of unhappy feeling: "Then you stay here alone. With these hours, why don''t you think about staying with me and Yanran? Not more important than Xiao Yan?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen immediately scratched his head and said with a smile: "How could it be? I think I''m dead and Yanran for so many years."


    With that said, Ye Chen grabbed Yun Yun¡¯s small waist and pulled Nalan Yanran towards the downtown area of ??the imperial capital outside the imperial city. He stepped out of a kilometer in a flash, and then he left the shattered imperial city area. , At the same place where Medusa and Yuemei stay in the imperial capital.


    While Xiao Yan, who was left alone and constantly devouring his body, suffered endless pain, he kept cutting off his arms and thighs, cannibalizing them, and even brought only one right arm to the limbs. Xiao Yan even raised his silver dagger high. , Cut towards his head.


    In this way, after his head fell to the ground, he dragged his head with his only remaining arm, wanting to continue to eat the remaining parts of his body, crazy to the extreme.


    It''s just that he is in this state, but he has forgotten that the fall of his head is equal to death...


    After the five people of Ye Chen reunited, they teleported non-stop towards the quiet valley where the little doctor fairies were.


    Just before leaving, Nalan Yanran looked at the huge imperial capital for the last time, and said with a sad face: "Brother Ye Chen, you said, the Yunlan Empire that we finally won, just let it go? And you want to take it with you. Where are the master and I going? Can I stay here and settle the empire before..."


    "No need, I will handle this Yunlan Empire. After all, Yanran also has your years of hard work here, so how can your brother let it go."


    Ye Chen rubbed Nalan Yanran¡¯s small head, and immediately flicked his fingers, a drop of blood separated from her fingers, and then Nalan Yanran¡¯s forehead also shed a touch of blood, which merged with Ye Chen¡¯s blood. At this time, a human figure also slowly emerged.


    "this is me?"


    Looking at the figures that appeared in front of them, both in terms of body shape and temperament, they seemed to be like their own. Nalan Yanran, Ye Chen and others stood above the sky of the imperial capital, and they covered their mouths with shock. .


    She couldn''t imagine that Ye Chen could create life by just raising his hand, it was incredible.


    On the side, Yun Yun, Medusa, and Yue Mei all looked at Ye Chen with shocked faces. In their cognition, these methods are simply not owned by humans, even the legendary Emperor Dou. Right.


    "Ye Chen, how did you do it?"


    Looking at the other beautiful Nalan Yanran, knowing that Ye Chen has Medusa, who has the cultivation base of Emperor Dou, it is inevitable to make a voice of doubt.


    Ye Chen, who just heard this, smiled mysteriously: "It''s nothing. After you follow me to another world, you will understand everything."


    "another world?"


    Yue Mei Nalan Yanran and Yun Yun exclaimed almost in unison, and then both looked at Ye Chen with weird faces, not knowing what to say or what to ask.

 354 Chapter 354-Douluo Continent Changes

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In terms of other worlds, Yun Yun and Nalan Yanran just heard that there is a whole new world on the Dou Qi continent, but to be more real, the space above the continent still exists in the Dou Qi continent world. Not that another world said.


    Naturally, they were also puzzled by Ye Chen''s statement of going to another world.


    Ye Chen didn''t explain too much, just briefly introduced the Douluo Continent, one of the other worlds, which is probably different from the Douqi Continent, and then took the women and moved towards the Little Doctor Immortal Valley.


    With the extreme speed of teleportation, Ye Chen and the others quickly came to the secluded valley surrounded by mountains, but when they came back, they suddenly realized that Gu Yuena, Ning Rongrong and Gu Xun''er and other girls were not in the valley. Only the little doctor fairy and sister Han Yue sat quietly in the small hut in the valley.


    Seeing the figures of Ye Chen, Xiaoyixian and Sister Han Yue, they immediately stood up and said, "You are back."


    "How can Kaoru and Bibi Dong go to different places?"


    Ye Chen''s divine consciousness swept across the entire valley and the entire mountain range surrounding the valley, and then several powerful mental powers covered more than half of the grudge continent. Only then did they find the figures of the women scattered across the continent, but, Where are they going?


    "Xun''er said, I want to take Sister Bibi Dong and Sister Rong Rong to stroll around in the mainland, and get a taste of the scenery and features of our vindictive continent. After all, I haven''t been troubled for so many years. My sisters are a bit curious about the two worlds Difference."


    Little Doctor Immortal explained it unhurriedly, and the sisters Han Yue on the side also nodded.


    "Well, I''m the blame for this, so Rongrong and the others were trapped for so long." Ye Chen sighed with a smile, and then continued: "Since there is still time to spare, then Yuner and Yueer, do we want to do it? Some things I love to do."


    With that said, Ye Chen put his arms around Yun Yun and Yue Mei''s slender waist, which was not as good as Yingying''s, pulling Nalan Yanran and walking towards sisters Han Yue and Han Xue.


    Seeing this scene, hearing the shameful words, the little doctor who has not yet passed through the human affairs suddenly blushed and said: "Then...then you are busy, I will go out first, don''t bother."


    "Humph!"


    Medusa on the side also snorted, and immediately looked at the smiling Yue Mei, her beautiful eyes trembled slightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In the mountains and valleys, time flies quickly and happily.


    After about a month, Gu Yuena, Gu Xun''er and other women returned to the small valley one after another. After returning, Bibi Dong and others, who had admired the Dou Qi Continent, were even more singular about this continent. As for the other worlds in Ye Chen''s mouth, he was very novel, and he couldn''t wait to let him take everyone to the next world and appreciate the scenery of the world.


    Ye Chen didn''t procrastinate either. Even if he waved his hand, he would bring everyone into the system space and immediately rushed to the place where he stayed when he first came to this continent: Wutan City.


    In the lively market in the Yunlan Imperial Capital, Ye Chen also had news about Xiao Mei and Mittel Yafei who were in the Imperial Capital Academy, but what they got was that they had all returned to Utan City.


    When he came to Wutan City again, Ye Chen couldn''t help but look at this familiar and unfamiliar place, feeling very sad.


    Without wasting time, Ye Chen directly found Ya Fei and Xiao Mei and took them with him to activate the shuttle function of the automatic training system.


    Suddenly a bright white light rose up in front of him, and it was difficult to detect the slightest part of the white light operation because of Ye Chen''s cultivation of Emperor Dou at this moment.


    Only a short time later, a group of houses with European-style architecture appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes. Here, it was the Holy Soul Village of the Heaven Dou Empire, where he first came to the land of Douluo Continent.


    This time through the plane, Ye Chen chose to return to the Douluo Continent. In this world, he still had some unfinished promises that he could not achieve. Returning here, he also wants to go to other worlds after handling everything. .


    "You...you...are you brother Ye Chen?"


    Suddenly, a cry of exclamation sounded from a stone-faced path not far away, and then, the villagers walking around to deliver goods gathered towards Ye Chen, their eyes all concentrated on him, and there was a lot of discussion. A cheerful smile appeared on his face.


    Soon after, the village chief''s grandfather, who was sticking a cane, appeared in front of Ye Chen, and then smiled tremblingly with excitement: "It''s really you, Xiao Ye Chen."


    After that, he pulled Ye Chen into his room and asked him to drink tea.


    With the tea cup in his hand, Ye Chen also took a sip, smiling and saying: "Mr. Jack, I haven''t seen you in many years. You are still so young and you don''t see the old."


    Hearing this, Village Chief Jack couldn¡¯t help but waved his hand and smiled: ¡°No no, don¡¯t talk about me, Xiaoye Chen, where have you been for so many years? Well, it disappeared more than ten years ago, and now there are countless legends about you on the mainland. Yeah..."


    After coming out of the house of the village chief Jack, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile at the verdant forest outside. He learned from the village chief that after the shocking battle between himself and the gods, the entire Douluo Continent had already been turned upside down. All changes.


    Moreover, the various old forces on the mainland had changed quite a lot, so big that even Ye Chen couldn''t help but frown.


    "It''s time to rectify this world."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were full of excitement. As far as he was concerned, the current situation in the mainland had changed because of him, and he should naturally resolve it.


    At this time, the goddesses like Bibi Dong and Hu Liena came out of the system space one after another, standing beside Ye Chen and saying, "I never thought that my Spirit Hall would end up like this."


    When Bibi Dong spoke, his whole person looked extremely cold, and the chill radiating from his body was even more aggressive, freezing all the weeds on the stone surface under his feet into ice sculptures.


    "Master, don''t worry, the hidden dangers of the old gods are still there, and there are even greater threats in them. They can''t be solved overnight. First, you and your senior sister will find the remnants of the Wuhun Hall. Heaven Dou Empire look at the situation."


    Ye Chen grabbed Bibi Dong''s little hand and said aloud, Bibi Dong also calmed down her anger a bit when she heard the words, but in the next second, she took Hu Liena, quickly lifted off, and disappeared in the Holy Soul Village.


    And the women Gu Xun''er and Xiao Ziyan, who learned that the situation was not good, also followed the direction of Bibi Dong and Hu Liena, quickly vacated and said: "Let''s help Sister Dong, Brother Ye Chen rest assured."


    With that said, a large number of girls with alluring posture disappeared under Bibi Dong''s leadership.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen knew that Xun''er and other girls were also for help, so he didn''t stop him. He didn''t worry about anything. After all, Bibi Dong had already become a god, and he should not be underestimated in terms of hard power. Even if the situation is chaotic now, he still protects himself. .


    "I also have to go back to Seagod Island to see Ye Chen, Xiuxiu will go with me."


    Aside, Bo Saixi said aloud, obviously she was also worried about what would happen in the area of ??Sea God Island.


    "And I."


    At this moment, Gu Yuena also lightly opened her lips and said, before discussing with Ye Chen right now, she galloped towards the Star Dou Forest on her own.


    "Go, let''s all go back and have a look, when Ren Xue and I have settled the matter of Heaven Dou, we will go to you."


    Ye Chen nodded at Bo Saixi. After she left with Bai Xiuxiu, Ye Chen also rushed towards the Heaven Dou Empire with Qian Renxue who was still beside him.

 355 Chapter 355 Heavenly Tomb of the Gods

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    From the head of Jack Village, I learned that since Ye Chen¡¯s identity was revealed to be from the Holy Soul Village, for a long time, the entire Holy Soul Village has ushered in extremely huge fluctuations in the flow of people. At the end of a dozen or twenty ranks, the souls of the end will come to the holy soul village to settle down and learn.


    In addition, there are rumors about Ye Chen fighting with the gods, and it has been circulated as a god king for more than ten years. All the interests related to it will be infinitely magnified and exaggerated. Even the small Holy Soul Village has not been People let it go.


    But the fundamental reason for this situation is to start with the tomb of the gods in the Star Dou Great Forest in the Battle of the Gods.


    The so-called heavenly tomb was originally a place where all the gods died away, and no one dared to step into it.


    But I don¡¯t know when, the entire Douluo Continent suddenly spread among the tombs of the gods. There are still the gods hunter Ye Chen, the only gods who have been beheaded, and the countless left behind after the death. Inheriting the god core, as long as you enter it and pass the test, you can get the old god core, reach the sky in one step, and become a god.


    So much so that on the Douluo Continent today, everyone wants to set foot on the tombs of the gods in order to ascend in the day and become a god and dominate the world.


    But after ten years, the sky tomb is still the sky tomb. It exists in the ruins of the Star Dou Great Forest. But the countless people who do not know the tens of millions of people who want to set foot in it, none of them walked out of the sky tomb and got the core inherited.


    As long as those who enter, it can be said that no one will survive.


    But even so fiercely dangerous, for the power of the gods who can reach the sky in one step, there are still more people going forward and forgetting their lives.


    Even in this distorted legend, there has been a more bizarre statement in recent years, that is, I don¡¯t know who has guessed that Ye Chen, the hunter of the gods, is the tomb of the gods. The only nemesis of, as long as you find something about Ye Chen, you can easily enter the tomb and get everything you want.


    Ever since, a movement to find all the traces of Ye Chen left behind was launched on the entire Douluo Continent. Whether it was the Heaven Dou Empire, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the Sea God Island, the Wuhun Hall and the remaining forbidden land of the Star Dou Great Forest, Suffering unimaginable encounters, among them, there was a mysterious and powerful force disrupting the situation, shuffling the many forces in the entire Douluo Continent with blood, so that many forces collapsed and were at risk.


    The first ones to bear the brunt were the Wuhun Hall and the Star Dou Great Forest Remnant.


    After learning about the events of the past few years, Ye Chen couldn''t help but become interested in the so-called tombs of the gods and the people behind the rumors about him.


    At the moment, Ye Chen was not in a hurry, so Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena and other women were asked to visit it first, while he himself came to the Tiandou Empire, the center of power chaos, to find out.


    Stepping back on the streets of the Tiandou Imperial Capital, the people here are still lively and there seems to be no change, but on the towering buildings on both sides of the street, there is a portrait of a woman with extraordinary appearance.


    With an emperor crown on his head, his face is fair and white, he is wearing a golden dress and a royal dress, his face is solemn and cold, his eyes are oppressive, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    After seeing those portraits, Qian Renxue beside Ye Chen couldn''t help muttering, "Is it her?"


    With that said, Qian Renxue, who returned to the Tiandou Emperor''s Capital, looked a little stunned, not knowing what she was thinking.


    At this moment, Ye Chen put his arm around the other''s waist and looked at the new empress on the roof of the hotel on the left, saying: "I didn''t expect that the little girl who seemed to be weak at the beginning would actually be able to get there. It''s not just who is supporting her. Call the shots."


    "Forget Ye Chen, anyway, this empire doesn''t belong to me. It doesn''t matter who is the Empress of Heaven Dou now."


    Qian Renxue shook her head and smiled. She had no idea about the female emperor Xueke''s sister in the painting. The seizure of the throne was only a helpless act under the coercion of her grandfather and Wuhun Hall.


    "Forget it? I''m afraid it''s not that simple, Ren Xue."


    Ye Chen''s pupils condensed slightly, and the corners of his mouth smiled as he watched the many figures who kept approaching quietly from all directions.


    After thinking about it, seven or eight sturdy men came from everywhere in the street, dressed in commoner clothes, but everyone¡¯s sharp eyes were filled with a murderous atmosphere unlike ordinary people. No two.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, just come with us?"


    Among the several tall and straight men who came close, someone spoke, and in their tone, there was no intention of discussing the matter. The atmosphere became tense for a while, and everyone touched their hands to their waists with a solemn expression.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but rubbed Qian Renxue''s waist, and smiled slightly: "Lead the way." As he said, he walked towards the imperial city of the city.


    At such a scene of cooperation, the eight big men who were ready to take action at any time looked at each other with a nervousness. They didn''t know what else to say at the moment, so they hurried to Ye Chen and shouted in a low voice.


    "Do you know where to go? Just leave?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shrugged and said, "Isn''t it the imperial city?"


    With this sentence, several people looked at each other and were speechless, because it was the imperial city not far away where they wanted to take the people they had caught.


    After just talking, there was no more conversation along the way in the busy street. Ye Chen and Qian Renxue were taken into the central hall of the imperial city by eight people.


    Looking at the familiar Tiandou Palace Hall, Ye Chen couldn''t help looking at the Prince''s dormitory not far away. He slowly remembered many interesting past events in his mind, and then he looked at Qian Renxue in his arms and smiled.


    "What do you think, is it okay to be more serious."


    Qian Renxue''s complexion was hot when he saw it, and immediately after looking at her previous bedroom, the past events were vividly reflected in her eyes.


    It''s just that the two of them haven''t missed it for long, and a surprised voice came from the main hall: "Really, it''s you. It turns out that you are really not dead."


    When the words fell, Ye Chen looked sideways and saw a girl with a crown of thinness and weak footsteps appearing above the throne of Heaven Dou Emperor.


    Only at this moment, the other party hesitated and was shocked, and collapsed on the throne, with the corners of his mouth slightly opened and closed.


    "Sister Xueke, long time no see, congratulations on becoming the Queen of Heaven Dou."


    Looking at the female emperor in the golden robe, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but smile at her. At the beginning, she pretended to be Xue Qinghe, and had a good relationship with the girl in front of her. Until she became the god, she was not willing to get rid of Xue Ke.


    It was just this little sister, but Xue Ke, who was above the throne, heard a self-deprecating smile and said: "What a female emperor, but a puppet, if it is possible, I might as well be a brother... Sister, the canary you raised , Never worry."


    With that, Xue Ke, who was above the throne, couldn''t help coughing, and immediately bloodied her lips, making her lips even more red, as if she was sick.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Qian Renxue looked at Xue Ke with a languid expression and coughing and bleeding. She looked like an old man who was dying, and was about to die. She was very confused and puzzled.


    It was just for her concern, the Empress Xueke just said lightly,''Nothing'', Xuan even turned her gaze to stare at Ye Chen, and said solemnly: "You shouldn''t bring her back and die together... ...."

 356 Chapter 356 Shura Divine Sect, Life Vine Chain

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Xue Ke finished speaking, she coughed violently again, and the sickly pale color between her expressions became more obvious.


    Her words are already very obvious, and Ye Chen also knows that the Douluo Continent today is probably controlled by someone, and as the new female emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire, such an important center of full strength, there will be nowhere to escape. , Controlled by others.


    It''s just that, who is the person hiding behind?


    Ye Chen smiled at the corner of his mouth, still recording Qian Renxue''s slender waist, and said lightly: "I think that although your spirit power is getting stronger and stronger, the flow of life force is about the same as your spirit power, and the loss is abnormal. Can you tell me, what secret method did you use? Or is it that the characters hidden behind you imposed on you?"


    The meaning of these words is already very obvious, Ye Chen almost pointed out the key, Xue Ke heard the words, and her slender willow eyebrows couldn''t help but move slightly.


    "I advise you, it¡¯s best to leave the Heaven Dou Empire as soon as it disappeared ten years ago, and never show up. This is my last advice to you. Even if you Ye Chen has become a god and your strength has skyrocketed, I am afraid that it is now the situation. , It is you, and you will be exhausted in the end."


    Xue Ke seemed unwilling to speak more, but she kept persuading Ye Chen and Qian Renxue to leave, find a place to hide and spend the rest of their lives, as if there was no malice.


    Only after hearing her words, Qian Renxue couldn''t bear to say: "Sister Xueke, we won''t let you continue to consume a lot of your vitality. If you don''t even care about me, I am afraid that your ending will only be a dead end."


    "Let''s go, Qian Renxue, don''t you understand? Instead of staying with me and waiting for death, you might as well go back to the wild again, don''t..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Xue Ke''s expression instantly became extremely solemn, and she raised her head and looked outside the hall door, her pupils shrinking.


    "Hurry up, if you don''t leave, it''s never too late."


    After saying the last sentence, Xue Ke''s whole body suddenly rose up behind the swan martial arts, and then six spirit rings of white, yellow, yellow, purple and purple erupted. Immediately, the spirit power aura of the whole person also surged crazily at this moment, and Shuli escaped. , Long hair fluttering.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen couldn''t help but secretly said: It''s just that he has reached the sixth or third level of the Soul Emperor realm in just over ten years, which is really surprising.


    Although Xueke¡¯s spirit ring qualities displayed at this moment are all at a normal level, the spirit power realm she possesses is far beyond the scope of ordinary people¡¯s cultivation speed. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is a genius. just....


    "How could Xue Ke''s soul power cultivation base be so high?"


    On the side, Qian Renxue, who had already become a god, spied out everything, and she was shocked in an instant. She was also curious that Xue Ke''s realm had grown too fast.


    No one knew better than her, that the girl Xue Ke had a very mediocre talent, only a few levels.


    But all these tremendous changes now make people feel weird.


    Suddenly, a powerful soul power dragged Qian Renxue and Ye Chen and flew towards the back door of the hall.


    Immediately, Xue Ke stepped on his feet and rushed out of the main hall door, leaving only one sentence: "You wait for the guards, send them away quickly." With that, the person had disappeared.


    And the eight big men who had brought them to the Imperial City Hall before, moved towards the back door where Ye Chen and the two flew away quickly, very obedient.


    "Ye Chen, we..."


    "Shhh, come with me."


    Qian Renxue used her martial soul at the beginning, she wanted to stop her figure, she wanted to go out with Xue Ke to have a look.


    But Ye Chen grabbed her, and immediately squeezed out two brilliant flames. After turning them into two imaginary entities, he instantly moved to the high-altitude cloud top of the imperial city, quietly watching Xue Ke flying out, welcoming The group of costumes on the walls of the imperial city are all dark red mysterious people.


    "Emperor Xueke, how about people?"


    The head of the crowd in dark red costumes said coldly, with a vaguely arrogant tone, without the respect that a country''s emperor should have.


    And looking at the middle-aged mysterious man with beard and beard, Xue Ke also slightly arched his hands: "Who does not respect what the envoy said?"


    Hearing that, in the eyes of the beard-faced man, a sneer suddenly surged and said: "Emperor Xueke, you''d better explain it honestly. After all, that is a figure we have been looking for for more than ten years by the Asura Sect. If there is any concealment, you should Know the end."


    Xue Ke finished listening, but before replying, the man continued.


    "Oh, that''s right. Shenzong''s eyeliner is all over the continent, so I advise the empress to hand over the person. Of course, you can also point out a position. Wouldn''t everyone be happy?"


    "What are you talking about, this emperor doesn''t understand at all. If you want to find someone, just take someone to find someone in my Heaven Dou Imperial City. You don''t need to be long-winded here."


    Xue Ke stretched out her hand sideways, and didn''t mean to tell the whereabouts of Ye Chen and the two, but at the same time, the imperial city opened wide, giving the face of these godsong envoys.


    Seeing this scene, the bearded man just snorted: "Bring the female emperor back, and wait for the suzerain to torture him personally, let''s go first and search." After speaking, he beckoned, and wanted to bring more than a dozen extraordinary people behind him , Take people into the imperial city.


    Only when they took a step, the entire space was shrouded in an extremely dazzling golden glow. Then, Qian Renxue, who carried the golden seraph martial soul, appeared impressively above the imperial city. The voice of indifference turned faintly: "Are you looking for me?"


    And Ye Chen''s figure was also accompanied by Qian Renxue''s appearance, quietly floating beside him, coldly watching.


    The sudden change made the bearded man and the others look shocked, but the few people did not panic, but responded very quickly, and took out the chain with weird green glow from the soul guide at the waist. Said: "Sure enough, it is you. Ye Chen and the Pope of Wuhun Temple who have disappeared for more than ten years are the remnants of the line."


    As he said, those excited eyes focused on Ye Chen and Qian Renxue one after another, very excited.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but said with golden light: "Well, thirteen level 82 and level 83 Contras, Ren Xue, I won''t help."


    "Don''t worry, kill it in the blink of an eye."


    After that, Qian Renxue pointed her hand, and the bright six-day angel martial soul behind him raised his arms, and instantly condensed a giant sword, slamming towards the red crowd.


    That surging divine power that has surpassed that of ordinary gods, is also a huge energy that bursts the entire airspace of the imperial city crazy for it, which is very shocking.


    However, in the face of such an attacking bearded man and others, they waved the green vine-like chains in their hands and watched the angel''s sword fall without fear.


    "Life vine chain, the contaminated person, no matter the soul power or the vitality, will be swallowed by it."


    Not far away, Xue Ke looked at the strange green chain being waved by the bearded man and others, and when she hurriedly talked to herself, she reminded her in secret, obviously very afraid.


    Suddenly, the people of Shenzong who were dressed in dark red robes turned sharply and their expressions changed sharply.


    At the same time, Qian Renxue, who had already urged her spirit to wave her sword and cut her sword, was a little disbelief: "There are some Contras in a mere trivial amount, so you''re not afraid of it." After that, the angel sword in the hands of the six-winged angel was just like that. Go down at a faster speed.


    On the side, Ye Chen, looking at the green vine chains, touched his chin and muttered, "It seems, a little familiar, and a little weird."

 357 Chapter 357 The Cradle of God? Three kings

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Carrying the sword of the angel with ten thousand feet of golden light, with the power of Qian Renxue''s first-level god, it slammed into the heads of the Shenzong who wanted to take Xueke.


    The mighty angelic divine power, radiating the majestic energy of earth-shaking, without any difference, hit more than a dozen chains of life vines that were waved.


    Immediately after hearing a few loud noises, the life vine chains that the bearded man placed high hopes in the eyes of the people of Shenzong crashed into green light spots, and then completely turned into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen immediately shouted: "Keep alive, I still have ... use."


    Before the last word was spoken, the thirteen more than 80-level Contras were instantly evaporated into humanoid bones under the golden light of the Angel Sword, and then turned into dust again. , Floating in the air.


    "Oh, my Ren Xue, you are too decisive to start."


    Looking at the angel''s sword floating above the city wall that had no survivors and was still intact, Ye Chen couldn''t help holding his forehead, secretly saying that Qian Renxue hadn''t wasted in vain for so many years, and displayed such a powerful and majestic. The power of the deity can kill everyone without hurting the city wall. This amazing control ability, like some ordinary first-level gods, can''t do it.


    "For the enemy, I have always been like this."


    Qian Renxue, who put away the spirit, smiled and looked at Ye Chen, and immediately hugged him very actively, helping Ye Chen comb her long hair that was blown by the strong wind.


    "Yes, my Xueer was already decisive, thinking that when I accidentally broke into your bath, Xiang Gong, I almost suffered."


    Shrugging slightly, Ye Chen didn''t remember the past, but turned to look at the somewhat silly Empress Xue Ke, waved his hand and asked.


    "Sister Xueke, what is the Divine Asura Sect? And the chain of life vines. I also feel the breath of the god of life on it. Have the old gods that I cut down have come back to life?"


    Ye Chen expressed his doubts with a few words. Although he himself didn''t believe in the rebirth of the old gods, the various abnormalities in Douluo Continent made him have to doubt.


    Hearing the question, Xue Ke finally woke up from the strength shown by Qian Renxue, and then looked at the two of them, gradually rising with hope.


    After that, Xue Ke invited Ye Chen and Qian Renxue again to enter the imperial city hall, but the first sentence after entering the house was to Ye Chen: "What is your realm strength? "


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "How should I say, I should be considered a godless yet."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xue Ke was paralyzed on the throne at the beginning, the expression in her eyes gradually disappeared.


    "Sure enough, when you were conquered by the gods, even though the gods have fallen, you also suffered an indelible injury. Now that you haven''t become a god in more than ten years, can you return to the spirit power realm of Title Douluo?"


    Xue Ke said to herself, before Ye Chen could explain, she continued: "With your strength at the moment, you are not an opponent of the Divine Asura Sect at all, because the gods on the mainland are no longer legends. The Asura Shenzong is the cradle of the gods. As far as I know, there are no less than three god king-level gods in its sect, and the true combat power is no longer suppressed by mainland rules, and it is terrifying."


    "Huh? The Cradle of Gods, the three great kings? It''s kind of interesting."


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed slightly, and if the old gods were to recover, then the old accounts more than ten years ago would be able to be calculated.


    In the battle of the gods in the Star Dou Great Forest, his mortals and titles were destroyed by the so-called gods, so that Ye Chen died in battle against the stars and almost ended up with a scattered soul. Without the existence of an automatic cultivation system, I am afraid that there will be no Ye Chen in the world at this moment.


    Such a bloody hatred is really unforgettable.


    Seeing that Ye Chen''s mood swings were a bit wrong, Xue Kedang stood up and said, "Don''t think about revenge, Ye Chen, Sister Ren Xue, just listen to me and go away quickly. The power of the entire continent is basically under the control of the Divine Asura Sect. Even the once-famous Spirit Hall and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sects no longer exist. Even if there are still remaining, it is a burning candle that is about to perish. Dou Empire, there is no room for resistance, and can only be resigned. Even the Star Dou Forest where soul beasts dominate are..."


    "Sister Xueke, don''t worry, Ye Chen is not as you imagined..."


    Qian Renxue wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Ye Chen raising her hand. Soon, a sixth-turn soul pill exuding a strong medicinal fragrance, belonging to the 9th rank, was handed to Xue Ke by Ye Chen.


    "If you take this pill, you can slowly restore the vitality that has passed. It is a reward for the information of the Asura God Sect. From now on, Heaven Dou will still rely on you."


    After speaking, Ye Chen and Qian Renxue instantly disappeared in the imperial city hall. Only the eight brawny men who found the two of them dissipated, hurriedly rushed from outside the hall gate, and knelt down and said: "Your Majesty, I am waiting to die!"


    Above Tian Dou Emperor Capital, Qian Renxuehuan held Ye Chen''s arm on her chest and smiled slightly, "Where are we going now?"


    "Go first, find a master, and see the status quo of Wuhun Hall."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were awe-inspiring, and he disappeared from the imperial capital completely while his figure trembled.


    He has just released his spiritual power to investigate. The imperial courtyard he created near the imperial capital has been razed to the ground, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, which is not too far away from the imperial capital, is even going to the building space. Zongmen, no one traced.


    Ye Chen''s figure reappeared in a mountainous area, his palms clenched tightly and his eyes were fierce.


    Whether it is the imperial courtyard or the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, they have a lot to do with them. Now that they are suffering from this disaster, I don''t know what happened to Sect Master Ning and Master, as well as Zhang Ming and others in the imperial courtyard.


    "Ye Chen, Xueer, is that you?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rose from under the water surface of the long narrow mountain stream, and immediately several figures appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Grandpa, is it really you? I thought..."


    Qian Renxue looked at the old man headed out from under the mountain stream, smiled joyfully, and immediately rushed over.


    "Haha, good granddaughter, I didn''t expect to see you and Chen''er in the rest of my life. I really feel sorry for the old man."


    With many wrinkles on his face and gray hair, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but laughed, and then looked at Ye Chen who was standing not far away. The excitement in his eyes was beyond words, just a constant effort. He laughed endlessly, as if hope was rising again in the dead silence.


    "Great worship? Are you not dead?"


    Looking at the living Qian Daoliu, it was Ye Chen, and couldn''t help but wipe his eyes, and said in surprise.


    According to his memory, didn''t this old guy decide to help Ren Xue become a god? Why, he didn''t die?


    "You kid, don''t you have anything nice to say when you meet? It''s been more than ten years since I lied to my granddaughter, and the old man sees you now, I want to fuck you."


    Qian Daoliu also turned to anger with laughter. Did he ever see his grandson-in-law, who hadn''t seen him in more than ten years, cursed himself to death as soon as he reunited. It was really unreasonable and bold.

 358 Chapter 358 God King Tang San, Frequent Strange Events in Mainland China

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After a long absence, Ye Chen looked at Qian Daoliu who was still so domineering, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Back then, this old guy could rely on himself as a Level 99 Ultimate Douluo, often oppressing him, forcing a marriage, asking for grandchildren on the spot, and doing everything.


    But bye-bye now, Ye Chen discovered that Qian Daoliu¡¯s soul power cultivation base had actually fallen to the level of the 95 Super Douluo in more than ten years. His head was white and his face was sickly pale. The dying old man who entered the soil, except for his domineering temperament, was in a very bad state.


    At this moment, under the mountain stream in the forest, Gu Xun''er emerged from within, and immediately pulled Ye Chen and said, "You are finally here."


    After a group of people didn''t stay outside the mountain stream for long, Qian Daoliu took Ye Chen and Qian Renxue and jumped into the seemingly unremarkable mountain stream in the forest.


    After entering, Ye Chen discovered that there was actually a very wide natural underwater cave under the water surface. There were mostly narrow and long roads, winding and winding, and accessible in all directions.


    Finally, after passing through the many bends, Ye Chen came to the current Wuhun Hall, a small building group built in the cave, with many buildings, but compared to the original Wuhun City, it looked very simple.


    After discovering that Ye Chen had arrived, Yan and Hu Liena''s elder brother Xie Yue also shouted his name excitedly, and some of the key disciples in the Wuhun Temple Academy gathered beside him.


    Just a closer look, whether it is the academy disciple Xieyue and others, or the Spirit Hall Ju Douluo and others scattered in the cave building group, they all appear to be extremely small. The number of people in the whole Spirit Hall is only a few thousand. The crowd, Ye Chen, who was greeted by everyone, his expression sank.


    It seems that Ye Chen''s expression is a little wrong. Qian Daoliu, who was still angry with him, patted him on the shoulder and said: "Grandson-in-law, I''m happy now that I''m back, even though our Spirit Hall is not as good as before. But isn¡¯t there a saying that goes well in the old saying, leaving the green hills without worrying about no firewood."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen didn''t say anything, but asked aloud: "How many things happened in the palace during the years when Ren Xue and I were away?"


    Ye Chen vaguely remembered that before he left Douluo, the entire Spirit Hall was about to integrate all the forces in the mainland, except for the Star Luo Empire where Tang San and Dai Mubai were located. It can be said that Douluo Continent was almost in the hands of the Spirit Hall. , But the current situation...


    "I''ll talk about these things later. Grandson-in-law, I heard that you haven''t inherited the divine core and achieved the throne?"


    Obviously, what Qian Daoliu was more concerned about at the moment was Ye Chen''s soul power cultivation base, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen didn''t conceal it either, and slowly said, "Even if you become a god, you must inherit the nucleus of the god''s position. In my current realm, you can become a god with just one thought. It''s just the relationship between need and unnecessary. ."


    With that said, Ye Chen couldn''t help but stare ahead, his deep eyes seemed to penetrate through layers of stone walls, seeing through everything in the world, and the confidence contained in it was filled with endless appeal.


    As a result, Xie Yue, who was expressionless and very cold, said with a rare smile: "Brother-in-law, I believe in you, I will be able to fight the gods again and sweep the Asura Sect."


    Yan also laughed loudly: "One thought becomes a god, in this world, apart from the Shura Divine Sect, only Captain Ye, you have such courage today, rare in the world."


    Under the words of the two of them, the three sentences did not depart from the Divine Asura Sect. Ye Chen couldn''t help but become more interested in this sect.


    "Well, what should you do? Ye Chen and I have something to say."


    Qian Daoliu waved his hand to make Xie Yue and Yan retreat, and then brought Ye Chen and Qian Renxue to a towering Yingshi Hall in the cave.


    Soon afterwards, Bibi Dong also walked in from a side door beside the temple, just watching his face, it seemed to be a little angry, but after seeing Ye Chen, that emotion was concealed.


    "Great worship, now, you can tell me about the experience of the Wuhun Hall over the years. Now that the talents in the temple are so withered, they must have a lot to do with the Shura Divine Sect. I just want to know the details."


    Faced with Ye Chen¡¯s question again, Qian Daoliu couldn¡¯t help but shook his head, and immediately looked at him deeply, ¡°Be specific, let the Pope explain it to you. The old man just said, that¡¯s: Today¡¯s Asura Shenzong is better than The gods you fought before are even stronger, and the most important figure among them is the god king Tang San."


    After speaking, Qian Daoliu looked out of the main hall window with a blank expression, then coughed violently, and was helped by Qian Renxue to rest.


    In the slightly spacious hall, Bibi stood on a high seat, beckoned to let Ye Chen sit behind her, and then continued Qian Daoliu''s words.


    "Ye Chen, the situation on the mainland is very complicated now. The great worship of the person mentioned is also our most difficult enemy at the moment. And the strength of this son has far exceeded my expectations, even with my current I am afraid that the first-level gods will not be able to attack the outer door of Shen Luo Sect."


    After Bibi Dong finished speaking, her face quickly became heavier, although she didn''t like the Spirit Hall, and even wanted to destroy this power that disgusted her.


    But no matter how you say it, Bibi Dong decides whether the Wuhun Temple is alive or dead, and it is up to her to decide whether to destroy and continue to exist. Outsiders dare to get involved, which makes her very unhappy, and even the entire Wuhun Temple is destroyed by outsiders. For the most part, this made her feel more angry.


    After that, Bibi Dong continued to talk about the history of the rise and fall of her understanding of Wuhun Temple.


    And Ye Chen, who quietly listened to everything, couldn''t help but frown, and secretly said that a Divine Asura Sect had risen ten years ago, and then began to make arrangements and fight.


    Directly vigorously and resolutely, sent a group of Tang San, known as the Three Great Kings, to directly destroy the intricate branches of the Wuhun Hall spreading over the entire continent, and then successively started to attack the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the Star Dou Great Forest.


    The method was so ruthless that only a few people in the cave were left behind. The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was almost completely wiped out. Only the two swords and bones protected the line of Rongrong¡¯s father, Ning Fengzhi, and fled Tiandou desperately. , And the soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, which had been hit hard, also suffered a catastrophe.


    From Bibi Dong¡¯s mouth, I learned that the entire forbidden area in the forest became soul beasts, and they were all wiped out, and the rest had been kept in captivity by the Divine Sect of Shura. The disciples of the sect slaughtered the soul rings. Cruel and brutal.


    And the Heaven Dou Empire and the high-level sects of the major schools under it were also controlled by the people of the Divine Asura Sect, and now the entire Douluo Continent can be said to be the only one.


    But what is strange is that countless other weak forces on the mainland will actually have riots from time to time. Even the two empires of Tiandou and Xingluo have frequent wars. Almost every few years, there will be second major moves. , The civilians of the army that caused death, in these ten years, there are already countless, very weird.


    For such a strange thing that shouldn''t have happened, with so much information, Ye Chen couldn''t help but think of a conspiracy theory, that is...

 359 Chapter 359 Do Whatever You Want in Private? set off

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Thinking of a certain possibility, Ye Chen couldn''t help but feel that the so-called Asura Divine Sect might be hiding some great secret.


    But based on Ye Chen¡¯s understanding of Tang San¡¯s character, and the relationship between the other party and the demonic human Xiao Wu, Ye Chen felt that the Shura Divine Sect was by no means an outside rumor, and the God King Tang San ruled together. There must be ghosts.


    In the world, I only heard about Shenzong and saw its god king, but no one knew the specific location of Shura Shenzong. Even some people who worshipped the Shenzong were completely cut off from any close family members. contact.


    It can be said that once entering Shenzong is as deep as the sea, since then, relatives and friends are passers-by, it is like retreating into Buddhism, ignoring the mundane.


    But what is even more strange is that, apart from not knowing relatives and friends, these people who have gained access to the Divine Sect are always participating in the change of the Douluo Continent''s structure, going deep into it, and disturbing the situation.


    After Ye Chen hugged Bibi Dong, who had been unable to calm down after a long time, rubbing his fragrant shoulders and said, "It seems that we need to explore this Shura Sect."


    "Do you know where it is? I have heard from Da Fu. So far, I have not known the location of Shenzong. It is also fruitless that some Title Douluo secretly followed, and even worshipped him..."


    Bibi Dong shook his head, because of her disposition, she also felt that the Asura Sect was too mysterious, too powerful, and completely beyond common sense.


    However, Ye Chen on the side raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Maybe, I have already guessed where Shenzong is."


    After speaking, Ye Chen stood up, stretched out a little, and continued: "Let''s go, master, join me later, let''s find out."


    "Hope as you expected."


    Bibi Dong nodded, but found that Ye Chen was holding her little hand tightly, and when he was about to walk outside the hall, he drew it back forcefully, and then said: "I am still the Pope of the Spirit Hall. I do it, do you know."


    "Oh? Master master meant, in private, can I do whatever I want?"


    Ye Chen touched his chin with interest, and constantly looked at Bibi Dong, who had changed into a bright golden dress. The pope''s dress fits perfectly with him, which undoubtedly sets off his graceful and delicate figure.


    The nine-curved purple golden crown on the top of her head is also radiant, her fair skin is slightly reddish, and her almost perfect face makes her look so different.


    It''s just that, staying away from the Hall of Souls all the year round, Bibi Dong''s lofty majesty that belonged to the Pope is no longer so obvious, but the noble and sacred unintentionally revealed her unusualness.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s important to deal with business matters."


    Bibi Dong glanced at Ye Chen sideways, and immediately took the lead in moving the long white jade legs wrapped under the side skirt, and quickly walked out of the hall.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smiled while standing there, and then after that, he thought to himself that there was only a master in such a peerless manner, which was really exciting.


    Shaking his head and dispelling distracting thoughts, Ye Chen followed Bibi Dong to the cave outside the temple, and immediately under her call, Xie Yue and Yan, as well as the two surviving elders, Ju Douluo and Jianglong Douluo, gathered together. Next to Ye Chen.


    Looking at Ju Douluo Yueguan and Jianglong Elder, Ye Chen couldn''t help feeling very embarrassed, thinking that so many Title Douluos in the Spirit Hall at the time were almost dead, and the two remaining ones were also full of vicissitudes. And serious injuries.


    Yue shut off her arm, her eyes were completely destroyed, she couldn''t see things, and her spirit power realm had all fallen several levels, barely maintaining the titled Douluo level, it was not too miserable.


    "Ye Chen, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect to see you and the Pope one day alive. I think that when I first saw you, you were not at the realm of Soul Sovereign, but now, you can''t see through."


    Ju Douluo Yueguan smiled at Ye Chen, his words seemed to be reminiscent of the old, but more, like self-deprecating, now he has fallen from a level 95 Super Douluo to a level 90 title, and his inner soul His strength was so disorganized, it seemed that he might lose his title at any time.


    On the side, Jiang Long Douluo also smiled bitterly. He and Ye Chen had also had some intersections, but now they are goodbye, but they are no longer the original scenery, leaving only a broken body repaired.


    At this time, Qian Daoliu walked over from not far away, looked at Xie Yue and several people sighed and said, "Ye Chen, where are you and the Pope going? Although the old man''s bones are no longer healthy and strong, The spirit power realm is still there, and I can wish you a hand."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shook his head and said: "From now on, the matters of the Wuhun Temple will be handed over to Master Renxue and me. You just need to heal your injuries."


    With that said, Ye Chen took out a few multi-color brilliance crystals exuding the ultimate brilliance from the spiritual world, stretched his palm slightly, and those diamond-shaped crystals flew in front of the five people one by one.


    "These are the first-level god cores that I collected in the previous battle. The wind, fire, earth, light and dark, one of the seven element main god cores. As long as you thoroughly understand, you should be able to successfully inherit the gods and become the gods."


    As soon as they finished speaking, Qian Daoliu and Ju Douluo''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable excitement and complex emotions. Then they all had no time to thank them, and they covered their god core. The whole body trembled with excitement.


    But when they came back to their senses and wanted to say something, they saw Ye Chen flicking at them again.


    Immediately on the spot, five extremely gorgeous flames engulfed everyone in an instant, and immediately the majestic and wonderful rhythm of fighting spirit, accompanied by the burning and rising flames, jumped for joy, as if playing one. The music was silent like music, and the Wuhun Hall disciples who watched from the sidelines raised their hands to visit.


    "Grandson-in-law, what kind of flame is this, it is so magical? Not only is it not hot, but it is quickly moisturizing and repairing my remnant body. The old man has a feeling that as long as it lasts for a day, my spirit power can return to its peak."


    Qian Daoliu spoke with excitement. Suddenly, strong waves of soul power surged out of his body, continuously emitting layers of transparent and visible circular ripples, spreading wildly.


    Immediately, his spirit power realm also recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and within a moment, he had returned to the 97-level pinnacle Douluo realm.


    And Ju Douluo Yueguan and Jianglong Douluo swallowed another pill shot by Ye Chen. Their broken arm and blind eyes were all in an incredible scene. , Rousheng recovered, looking at the people waiting, shocked and sighed endlessly.


    As for Xie Yue and Yan, they held the two main god cores of Huo An and entered the cultivation state, constantly comprehending the power of the core and Ye Chenliu''s understanding of the divine nature under the brilliant flames.


    With Ye Chen''s current realm cultivation base, even if his cultivation system has changed, the sword body and fallen angel''s inheritance insights he obtained at the beginning were fully realized with the help of the automatic cultivation system.


    Now, it is not difficult to just share the insights of these gods.


    After everything was done, there were hostesses such as Qian Renxue and Gu Xun''er in the hall. Ye Chen didn''t wait much, so he took Bibi Dong and quickly rushed to the Star Dou Forest, walking through the void, also dispersing the gods. Knowledge, covering the entire Douluo Continent.


    On the one hand, he was able to determine the land of the Divine Asura Sect that he had guessed; on the other hand, he was investigating the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, who had escaped from the world, and wanted to learn about the sword bone master and his father-in-law.

 360 Chapter 360 Gu Yuenas Wrath

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The tyrannical and unparalleled spiritual power immediately covered the entire Douluo Continent. Then countless people, vegetation, and virtual images of mountains and rivers and spirit beasts were clearly reflected in Ye Chen''s mind at this moment. In, it is almost indistinguishable from reality.


    It¡¯s strange that Rao used Ye Chen¡¯s Doudi cultivation as his realm. On the entire Douluo Continent, there is still a large area that isolates his mental power. Ye Chen is very familiar with this place, and he is also very familiar with it. Once again convinced that the specific location of the location of the Shura Shenzong.


    As for the hidden traces of the two masters of Jian Bone and Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, they are also present under his exogenous spiritual power, and there is no way to escape.


    However, after discovering that they were not in danger and very safe, Ye Chen had no need to disturb them for the time being. He just took Bibi Dong and quickly walked through the void in the direction of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    The two are so fast that even if they are far apart, they just blinked.


    Star Dou Great Forest, not far from the entrance to the ruins of the Battle of the Gods, over a small town of Tian Tomb that was conceived here, under a slight spatial distortion and fluctuation, the figures of Ye Chen and Bibi Dong gradually emerged.


    Looking at the very lively and crowded town below, it seems that this so-called tomb of the gods has brought another direction for this place.


    The yelling in the town is unbelievable. Most of them are related to the relics of the gods, which were excavated and sold from the edge of the tomb.


    What kind of broken God¡¯s coat, it¡¯s just a dirty rag, can be fired up to hundreds of thousands of gold coins, and the wreckage of other metal weapons is extremely valuable, but even so, the town In the middle of the road, the crowd of onlookers who bought and sold was in an endless stream.


    As for whether the things about the relics of the gods are true or not, it is not known.


    Ye Chen just glanced at it for a while, and then wanted to rush into the tomb of the gods. If he expected it well, the reason why the god of Asura is no one to find is that no one can enter the tomb. Ruins are possible.


    Just thinking about it, a huge noisy sound suddenly rang out from the small town of Tian Tomb under my feet.


    "Ah, help, soul beast, it''s soul beast."


    "Ah, no, don''t eat me, ah~."


    The screams of despair suddenly caused Bibi Dong who was beside him to look at him, but at this look, he suddenly discovered that the originally lively town of Tianmu was not only suddenly appeared by countless people. The tide of soul beasts was overwhelmed, and the people inside were bitten and swallowed by the surging soul beasts. In a short time, the death toll reached thousands.


    And on the north side of the well-preserved space in the direction of the Star Dou Great Forest, a huge void gap was the source of all these disasters. The densely packed soul beasts rushed from the dark void tunnel.


    Ye Chen also stared slightly at the gap in the void opened up, and then said with frivolous eyebrows: "It''s Na''er."


    With that, he took Bibi Dong and flew to the gap in the guarding space instantly, raising his eyes to look at the angry Gu Yuena.


    At the same time, Gu Yuena also found the two, but at this moment, on her stunning face, some were just freezing to the extreme, killing intent everywhere.


    Immediately, Gu Yuena took the lead and said: "Don''t try to stop me, these damn human gods, today, I will let them pay for their debts and die."


    Looking at Gu Yuena, who was so furious and murderous, Ye Chen did not speak out. She should have known the experience of soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. The tragedy of almost complete genocide, no matter who happened, it is inevitable. Would be so angry.


    But even if the soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest suffered heavy casualties, the soul beasts that rushed out from the inside also crushed the small town of Tianmu in an instant. When Gu Yuena wanted to command the beasts and continue to subvert the human world At that time, Ye Chen also stopped in front of her and said aloud.


    "Na''er, don''t worry. Even if you want to avenge Xing Dou''s revenge, you have to find the righteous master. If you act blindly, I''m afraid the guy who really slaughters the soul beasts would want you to do this."


    "So what? I just want to kill, I want to kill all the humans on this continent."


    Gu Yuena''s attitude was also extremely irritable to Ye Chen''s persuasion, and she had to issue instructions again at the beginning to continue to take the remaining soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest and head towards the nearest small human country.


    But before she took a shot, Ye Chen''s soft jade arm was firmly held.


    On the side, Bibi Dong also tried to persuade: "Sister Yuena, calm down and don''t presumptuously kill. My Wuhun Temple has also been destroyed in the past few years, almost completely destroyed, no different from your Orcs. But. At this moment, we all need to calm down, find the real murderer, and hurry up afterwards, in order to comfort the spirit of the sacrificial people of the Soul Hall and Soul Beast clan."


    "but..."


    Gu Yuena''s intent to kill was still in her eyes, but after looking at Ye Chen and Bibi Dong''s unattractive faces, she then forcibly suppressed her anger and made herself as calm as possible, but even so, the murderous intent in her heart was still in her heart. Stay together for a long time.


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly turned his head to look at the ruins of the tomb of the gods, his eyes were cold and said: "It looks like the soul beast escaped from the cage, and some people can no longer sit still."


    Just after speaking, the space inside the heavenly tomb of the gods suddenly twisted, and immediately above the sky in the direction of the heavenly tomb, a group of young men in dark red robes flew in the air quickly, as if shrinking. The ground was as large as an inch, and it didn''t take a while before it was suspended above Ye Chen''s trio and a large number of spirit beasts.


    Immediately afterwards, a young man with short hair headed by Gao Kong said proudly: "Who, waiting, dare to destroy my Asura Sect''s soul beast shelter privately, causing the soul beast to riot and injure the innocent. Can you convict you? "


    At one glance, the short-haired young man''s line was filled with arrogance that he didn''t know where it came from, especially when he mentioned the Divine Asura Sect, his tone was just as loud as they were the masters of Douluo Continent.


    Seeing the people coming from high above, Gu Yuena, who had just calmed down her anger, couldn¡¯t help but burst out again from the dragon soul power in her body. The powerful dragon god aura directly affected Zhou Fangtian and the world, and the wind and clouds surged in the blink of an eye. The sky became densely clouded and extremely dark.


    "Ye Chen, are they the culprit in your mouth?"


    Gu Yuena uttered a word, and the dull sky instantly split out several dazzling thunders that were as thick as buckets, and the sound of rumbling suddenly resounded across the sky.


    "That''s right, but to be precise, it should be the entire...Sura God Sect."


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, the figure of Gu Yuena who was held by Qi suddenly disappeared, and turned to the sky. A group of young people claiming to be from the Shura Sect had several tragic calls in an instant. , The sound is harsh.


    Ye Chen raised his eyes and felt a little bit horrible. There were fifteen young people in that team, who were all 90-level Titled Douluo. Within a few seconds, they were stabbed into a hornet''s nest by Gu Yuena''s silver dragon spear. , The dead can''t die again.

 361 Chapter 361 Phoenix Lord God

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Although this group of people from the Divine Asura Sect has a title-level spirit power realm, looking at the entire continent, they are an extremely powerful existence, but in front of Gu Yuena, who has half the power of the dragon god, it has a weak reaction time. None, it''s really sad.


    It''s just that these people have just died, and the huge space in the ruins of the tombs of the gods has begun to twist again. Only this time, the people flying out of the interior no longer pretend to come from afar through some means of transmission, without disguising it. What, but walked out directly from the ruins of the heavenly tomb.


    There were only a dozen people here, but the aura that erupted directly dissipated the dark clouds in the sky that Gu Yuena had affected, which was clear.


    Moreover, the spirit power that overflowed from the head man¡¯s body has reached the stage of the divine power of the first-level deity level. It is extremely powerful, and Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes are slightly condensed. Obviously for her, she feels it. Great threat.


    "So you really didn''t die, Ye Chen, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    The speaker was a fat young man with a wide body and red hair arranged in a moxican style. He had two moustaches around his mouth. The supernatural power on his body was surging, and he was also full of tyrannical aura.


    And the other nine people behind him were all excited with divine power, strong aura, and the spirit power realm had reached 100 god level, all of them were gods, but they were all three-level gods.


    Looking at the ten people who are constantly walking, all in dark red robes, Ye Chen is also Gu Yuena who is pulling and wanting to do something, and smiles at the person headed by the other party: "Dead fat man, you are from the Asura Sect Didn¡¯t you see it for so many years, how come you have grown so reassuring, but your realm has improved a lot.¡±


    "Haha yeah, I was already thinner, but when I became a god a few years ago, I changed back to my original appearance. However, you are not the same as before. You are still so young after more than ten years. Handsome. However, I¡¯m curious about one thing. I didn¡¯t notice any supernatural aura from you, but why, you don¡¯t look mature at all, and you are as immature as a seventeen or eighteen-year-old guy? I really envy others. ."


    Between the words of the fat man, as long as his gaze had turned to Gu Yuena who was fiercely angry, he murmured at the corner of his mouth: "The power of the Dragon God."


    As he said, he asked again: "This beauty, who are you? What is the relationship with the Dragon God? Why do you kill my people from Shenzong and release the soul beast to cause chaos..."


    Before she finished her words, Gu Yuena snorted coldly, she didn''t mean to be justified at all, but in her beautiful eyes, the killing intent was intense.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but stand in front of Gu Yuena, looking at the fat man in front of him and said, "Ma Hongjun, it''s not time for me to chat, let me ask you, can there be the resurrection of the old god in the Shura Sect?"


    "Old God?"


    When Ma Hongjun heard this word, his whole expression was lost in confusion, and then he shook his head and said, "There is no old god, but if you want to make trouble again, you must ask Boss Dai and them. Oh, let''s tell. You, now the boss and the little three Xiaowu have not met today, and both have achieved the status of gods, and my Asura Divine Sect has thousands of gods. Brother Ye Chen, read the friendship between us in Shrek Academy in the past, today you just have Those who are in trouble can leave freely, so give me the woman who killed my Divine Sect, otherwise."


    "Otherwise? Fatty, didn''t you forget how Ye Mou killed the gods in the first place? Do you think you can move my woman just by waiting for these mobs?"


    Ye Chen stood there and laughed, his whole person looked very indifferent, which also caused Ma Hongjun''s eyes to turn sharply.


    But soon, he seemed to have figured it out, waved his hand and smiled: "Ye Chen, it''s not that I look down on you and you haven''t become a god now. Indeed, you were really too strong at the beginning, fighting the gods alone with the title realm, but now You may not know the situation. At this moment, I and even the gods in the entire Divine Sect can fully display all the power belonging to the gods. This is different now."


    Ma Hongjun raised his eyes and looked at Ye Chen deeply, and he couldn''t stop laughing. From Ye Chen, he didn''t feel any oppression, as if he could destroy it by raising his hand, he really didn''t get his attention.


    Facing Ma Hongjun''s contempt, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but said with majesty: "Even if you can use the full strength of the first-level deity, so what? In front of Ye Chen, you are like an ant, it''s not worth mentioning."


    After all, Bibi Dong''s divine power is surging, and the majestic divine power that faintly suppresses Ma Hongjun''s first-level deity is also dyeing the white clouds for a long time to become extremely red, and the bloody air of blood rises to the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the nine third-level deities behind Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but retreat one after another under the pressure of that powerful high-level divine power, and everyone''s complexion turned red and looked very uncomfortable.


    However, Ma Hongjun also quickly released the power of his first-level deity, forming a form of confrontation with Bibi Dong. The third-level gods behind him secretly exhaled.


    It''s just that their faces are still very ugly, and they all thought to themselves, where are these powerful gods who are not part of the Divine Sect of Shura come from? They dare to oppose them, and they are simply looking for death.


    As for the true strength of the Divine Asura Sect, these low-level gods also know a lot, so they are so confident. It is because the strength of the other party has completely crushed their three-level gods, but there are three major gods in the sect, even the gods. They are not afraid of the old god above him descending.


    With such a temperament in mind, the nine three-pole god men straightened their backs one after another, glaring at Ye Chen and the others.


    "Master Phoenix Lord, these people have killed my disciples in my sect and acted in the spirit beast riots. Please also take your own hands and kill them all to comfort my Asura Sect''s coercion in the mainland."


    "Lord God, please take action to destroy the enemy."


    "Lord God, please take action to destroy the enemy."


    "Lord God, please take action to destroy the enemy."


    A group of young deities with only three-level gods, all of them are full of fighting spirit and full of confidence, as if as long as Ma Hongjun takes a little action, the three of Ye Chen will disappear in an instant. That momentum is much stronger than their own strength. many.


    Gu Yuena, who saw this scene, smiled coldly and said, "A group of ants, you are also worthy of clamoring."


    As he said, he took advantage of Ye Chen''s carelessness and suddenly threw out the silver dragon spear in his hand.


    Immediately in the blink of an eye, the dragon spear turned into silver lightning, and it pierced through three young men of the third-level deity who were utterly uttering in a flash. Then, under the control of Gu Yuena, the silver dragon spear was almost vague. , Suddenly accelerated, frantically slaughtering the remaining six people who wanted to inspire divine power to resist.


    At this time, Ma Hongjun also reacted. After summoning an evil fire Phoenix martial arts spirit that covered the sky and the sun, the flames all over his body hurriedly said: "Stop, in front of the Shura Sect, you dare to be arrogant, keep holding on, and you will be a god. All die."


    Faced with such a threat, Gu Yuena snorted disapprovingly, and then ignored Ma Hongjun for a while. She had long wanted to kill the murderers who had destroyed his line of Star Dou Great Forest Soul Beasts. There was no reason to stop.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Gu Yuena didn''t mean to stop in the slightest, Ma Hongjun raised his head and roared, wanting to do it.


    However, at this moment, Ye Chen was slowly floating in the air and said: "Fatty, if I were you, I wouldn''t have thoughts that would like to move my Ye Chen woman, do you understand?"

 362 Chapter 362 Dont Look Down On People?

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "This is different from the past, Ye Chen, you are no longer the evildoer who could rely on the Spirit Hall to back up and do whatever he wanted."


    Seeing that the deity he was in charge of, had been completely killed and wounded by the stunning silver-haired girl behind Ye Chen, Ma Hongjun finally did not hold back and yelled.


    Immediately, Ma Hongjun''s whole body divine power surged wildly, his broad robes danced without wind, and endless monstrous fires were born vertically and horizontally, burning half of the sky to orange and yellow, billowing heat waves, like ocean tides, constantly moving towards The three of Ye Chen rushed away.


    Immediately afterwards, Ma Hongjun, who was bathed in the monstrous evil fire, changed drastically from his original wide body and blinked his eyes to a thin young man.


    He has long red hair, handsome appearance, and a pair of long and dazzling Phoenix fire wings on his back. The body is surrounded by extremely fierce waves of evil flames, and the momentum is compelling.


    "Today, I will show you what is the real first-degree deity."


    After displaying his martial spirit, Ma Hongjun''s breath of divine power is rising rapidly at a speed that can be checked by the naked eye. The aftermath of the evil flame wave burns the surface of the ground into nothingness, forming a large semicircle. Potholes are extraordinary.


    After revealing all of his strength, Ma Hongjun also consciously looked at Ye Chen with satisfaction: "I am not the soul sage of more than ten years ago. At this moment, you still feel that it is up to the three of you. Me, and the entire Asura Shenzong opponent?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen immediately looked at Ma Hongjun who was pretending to be a little bit forced, and shrugged helplessly: "You have indeed changed a lot over the years, but if you are at this level, I might say sorry to you."


    "Huh, you''re not ashamed. Under my mental power, Ye Chen, your soul power is almost completely empty. In the original battle of the gods, you should have suffered a serious injury. Now, don''t be stubborn."


    Ye Chen''s bland words gave people a feeling of being high above, as if looking down at sentient beings, and Ma Hongjun snorted when he saw Ma Hongjun.


    This reminds him of the great difference between himself and Ye Chen¡¯s talent level more than ten years ago. If Ye Chen was a humane genius who was valued by many forces, then he was beside him. I feel like a small transparent that no one pays attention to.


    No, to be precise, Ma Hongjun feels that he is not even a transparent person, because even in Shrek Academy, everyone¡¯s attention is on Boss Dai and Tang San. Even now, he is just a Shura. Shenzong''s small hall master is nothing but a little eye-catching.


    Thinking of this, Ma Hongjun wanted to challenge Ye Chen''s raging war, so he became more and more enthusiastic. Whether it was his admiration and admiration for him in the past, or the current antagonism, he really wanted to defeat this head-on. The proud man of heaven who has always attracted the attention of thousands of people, even if only once.


    Thinking of this, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help looking firmly ahead and said: "Ye Chen, you dare to accept my challenge, and when I win you, I will arrest you, the woman who made trouble, and the Pope of Wuhun Temple back to Shenzong. "


    "Only you are worthy to do with my Ye Chen? Let''s go through the emperor''s level first."


    On the side, Ye Chen hadn''t spoken yet to answer, Bibi Dong also summoned a martial soul, completely exploding with the mighty power of a first-level deity.


    A layer of purple-black armor thin as a cicada''s wings, displayed by the death spider emperor¡¯s martial spirit, clings to Bibi Dong¡¯s charming and slender body, setting off his sexy and attractive body even more scratching. .


    The thin armor has been stretched down from now on, forming a metal spiderweb-like purple skirt, dancing in the wind, shining and shining, and the perfect face is even more picturesque, making Bibi Dong at this moment, like Like a Valkyrie standing on the pinnacle, majestic.


    Before starting the war, Ma Hongjun, who was facing him directly, couldn''t help his eyes with Wei Mi, his eyes became extremely cautious.


    It''s just that Bibi Dong''s strength revealed at this moment, Ye Chen shook his head and said inwardly: "Master is really cautious, and he is still hiding his strength."


    Based on the relationship between him and Bibi Dong, Ye Chen naturally knew that his master''s true strength was not only on the surface, but also the twin second spirit soul eating spider king who had become a god, but it had not yet been revealed.


    As I was thinking, a sentence from Ma Hongjun came from ahead: "Ye Chen, does the battle between you and me depend on a woman to back it up? So, has the original enchanting genius become such a situation? Then I still advise you, hurry up and hand over the silver-haired girl and run away, otherwise the Shenzong will come a few more people, and you will be helpless if you don''t even have to go with the boss."


    "Oh? Is that so? But my master loves me, oh, it''s a headache."


    Ye Chen grinned, and immediately put his arms around Bibi Dong¡¯s slender waist, and continued: ¡°It¡¯s just that I also feel sorry for the master, so, your appointment, I¡¯m next. But, fat man, you are sure of me. Shot, can you take this emperor''s move?"


    "Haha, Ye Chen, you are still as arrogant as before, but I just don''t know if you are now arrogant."


    Ye Chen talked calmly and calmly, seeing Ma Hongjun sweating in his palms, but he didn''t continue to talk nonsense when his fighting spirit was already burning. After directly shaking the Phoenix Fire Wings, he rushed towards Ye Chen with a monstrous evil fire.


    Looking at Ma Hongjun who was coming quickly, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shook his head. He really didn''t have much interest. For him, who has achieved the fighting emperor with different fires, what is the use of a mere Phoenix evil fire attack?


    Right now, Ye Chen stood there and didn''t move at all, just let Ma Hongjun continue to gather the monstrous evil fire madly in his palms and attack with all his strength.


    It''s just that his performance made Ma Hongjun even more annoyed: "No, look down on people, I am no longer the same me as before, Ye Chen."


    After almost roaring, on the phoenix fire wings behind Ma Hongjun, a piece of evil fire wings suddenly fell off like raindrops, spreading all over him, and immediately after he cleaved the monstrous evil fire that had already condensed towards Ye Chen, those fire feathers They also shot at Ye Chen with a tendency to cover the sky and the sun.


    Where the fire feathers pass, countless empty and naked marks are also drawn, countless long and narrow empty paths burning with flames, and many soul beasts on the surface can be seen, roaring and screaming.


    The two great tricks were done to stir up the heavens and the earth. The mighty and majestic evil fire that covered the sun almost instantly burned out the trees and streams in a radius of thousands of miles, even the sky far away from Ma Hongjun. Large swathes of void collapse appeared, coupled with the power of the fire feathers that covered the sky and the sun, outside the tombs of the gods here, it was as if the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, extremely terrifying.


    "I don''t believe that if you Ye Chen doesn''t use the slightest power of the martial soul, you can stop my strenuous blow."


    Seeing that Ye Chen was facing such an offensive, he was still unprepared. Ma Hongjun''s tense nerves almost broke. He even suspected that Ye Chen didn''t act and wanted to commit suicide with his hand, so that he almost wanted to use his divine power again. Blocking the two phoenix magical skills, after all, between him and Ye Chen, there was no great enmity between him and Ye Chen.

 363 Chapter 363 Phoenix Destroys the World with Three Combats, God King Opens His Eyes

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "The offensive is good, but it''s a pity, your opponent is me."


    Standing calmly in place, Ye Chen looked with admiration at Ma Hongjun who was attacking with the power of the evil fire.


    Indeed, more than ten years have passed since the Douluo Continent, and earth-shaking changes have taken place in the original fat man. He couldn''t help becoming a first-level deity, and the power of this offensive was slightly beyond Ye Chen''s expectations. .


    Even when the sky full of evil fire wings and monstrous flames were about to hit head on, he could feel his skin slightly hot, and he felt a little hot, which was really extraordinary.


    If it is an ordinary first-level deity, it will be difficult to stop the fat man''s magical attack, but it is still a pity that the method he cultivated by Ye Chen is strange.


    After his thoughts took off, Ye Chen slowly raised his hand and faced the evil fire wings and the monstrous flames that came over the sky.


    "Finally, do you want to do it? Ye Chen, you should also summon the twelve-winged fallen angel and the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword Martial Spirit. Let me see, after so many years, the original talent of Tianzong has grown up. What''s the point."


    Seeing Ye Chen raising his hand, Ma Hongjun''s tense nerves finally relaxed, and then the corners of his mouth showed an excited smile. He was looking forward to Ye Chen''s next performance, and wanted to see that he had thrown himself no matter what. How big is the difference between the enchanting evildoer who came out of one hundred and eight thousand miles and the cultivation realm of his own first-level deity.


    Ma Hongjun''s heart couldn''t help beating violently, his eyes fixed on Ye Chen''s every move, even if the other party just touched his nose, he would have to speculate in his heart whether the turning action was condensing powerful spirit power. How to make counterattack moves.


    "Boom!"


    Unsurprisingly, the endless evil fire wings accompanied by the overwhelming evil flames swallowed Ye Chen and disappeared. Even the two women behind him were included without exception, and they were all drowned by the evil flames.


    "No, it''s impossible, Ye Chen, why don''t you fight back?"


    Seeing that Ye Chen was overwhelmed by his own offensive, Ma Hongjun couldn''t believe that he just raised his hand and didn''t do anything else. Ma Hongjun couldn''t believe that he was killed by himself?


    What''s more, what makes it even more strange is that the two women who are no less powerful than their own, why did Ye Chen stand behind him so honestly after agreeing to face the battle, and even his offensive has come, and there is no two of them. Putting on any defensive posture is like living and dying with Ye Chen, which is inexplicable.


    Could it be that His Majesty the Pope of the Wuhun Temple and the mysterious silver-haired girl with the power of the Dragon God are all stubbornly desperate for Ye Chen?Would rather accompany him to death.


    Or, Ye Chen''s true strength gave them absolute confidence that Ye Chen could protect them well?


    What is the reason for this?


    Ma Hongjun had Wei Mi in his eyes and felt very puzzled. Obviously, they didn''t need to die.


    However, on the earth covered by the monstrous fire feathers and evil flames, there really was no movement, as if the three people in it had been wiped out, and they were as clean as dead.


    "Hey, Brother Ye Chen, I knew that your soul power was not healed and you didn''t become a god. I shouldn''t have issued a battle book with you. I just need to hold the silver-haired girl for an intercourse. Sorry, Ye Chen, it''s me. about you....."


    With a touch of unbearableness in his eyes, Ma Hongjun said, the whole person''s emotions became low, and in his mind, he kept recalling Ye Chen''s heroic appearance and ancient evil spirits.


    But now, everything is too late.


    Looking at the earth being continuously burned and destroyed by the fiery feathers and evil flames, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help shook his head, and immediately wanted to turn back to the sect.


    But just as he turned around, a familiar voice suddenly rang between heaven and earth.


    "I said Fatty, what are you thinking about, and who did you kill?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ma Hongjun, who burst out with evil fire, turned around abruptly and looked at him, but with this look, extreme excitement and surprise rose in his lost eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you are not dead? Hahaha, let me just say, how could the evil devil of God punish him die so easily."


    In Ma Hongjun''s eyes, Ye Chen and the figure of the woman next to him were intact as before, impressively printed on his eyes.


    Only soon, Ma Hongjun asked in surprise again: "Obviously, I didn''t notice your vitality in the huge burning flame just now, but why are you all alive..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ma Hongjun''s words stopped, because at this moment, he was shocked to find that the monstrous evil flames that had just burned the earth had disappeared.


    Moreover, even on the surface of the earth, there was not what he had imagined to be burnt down in his eyes, and even the ground where Ye Chen stood on the ground, there were still piles of weeds scattered everywhere, which was incredible.


    "How did you do it? Why is my Phoenix attack completely ineffective against you?"


    In shock, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but ask again, no one knew better about his magical power, but why couldn''t that magical power hurt Ye Chen''s hair?what is this?


    "How did you do it? Fatty, you try to hit me again, this time, I will let you see clearly."


    The corners of Ye Chen''s mouth rose slightly, and then he hooked his fingers towards Ma Hongjun, with an indifferent appearance, as easy as dealing with a little furry kid who just learned to talk.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Hongjun also cast away his confusion in an instant, and immediately tried his best to agitate his divine power again, and suddenly displayed his phoenix magic skills.


    Only this time, Ma Hongjun also used his own Phoenix Destroying Three Combo, and saw it violently shake the evil fire wings soaring into the sky, and then burst out one after another, the sky fire feathers and monstrous evil flames attacked Ye Chen, and finally It also called out the real body of the god of martial arts, the evil fire god phoenix, and transformed it into a phoenix. From the height of the sky, he rushed straight above Ye Chen''s head and fell.


    The real body of the phoenix of God that burst out from the body of a first-level deity, its mighty power and strength, as soon as it emerged from the world, the sky instantly burned away, turning into a huge boundless black hole, and the loess on the ground also evaporated. Like the sea, it burned down layer by layer, disappearing.


    If Ma Hongjun¡¯s previous scene was ruining the heavens and the earth, then the three combos of Phoenix¡¯s extinction at this moment are the real doomsday scenes. Even the silver dragon king Gu Yuena behind Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but frown. : "This son has a strong potential. If you give him ten thousand more years, I am afraid that with the special nature of the evil fire phoenix, he may not be defeated by the dragon god in the future."


    "Is it really that strong?"


    On the side, Bibi Dong was a little disbelief.


    But Gu Yuena hadn¡¯t answered yet, but Ye Chen smiled and said, ¡°Na''er is right. Phoenix is ??the existence of dragons on the shoulders. This fat man is indeed in the future. But, it¡¯s still a pity that he met. But this emperor."


    After laughing, Ye Chen couldn''t help but raise his hand to face the sky full of fire feathers and evil flames and the huge evil fire god phoenix that covered the sky, and suddenly shook it.


    Immediately, the heavens and the earth were condensed, and all things were solid. No matter the swiftly flying fire feathers and evil flames or the heavenly phoenix, they stood still at this moment.


    Immediately, in the eyes of Ma Hongjun, who had turned into a flying divine phoenix, bursts of indescribable horror emerged, and he couldn''t help shaking in fear.


    And it was precisely at this time, in the core area of ??the tombs of the gods in the ruins of the gods, in a towering Shura Divine Sect Mansion, the three god kings who closed their eyes tightly and were full of horrible divine power also opened their eyes wide. , Said in a very long and vicissitudes of life: "It''s that boy, he finally appeared."

 364 Chapter 364 Phoenix Destroys the World with Three Combats, God King Opens His Eyes

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "The offensive is good, but it''s a pity, your opponent is me."


    Standing calmly in place, Ye Chen looked with admiration at Ma Hongjun who was attacking with the power of the evil fire.


    Indeed, more than ten years have passed since the Douluo Continent, and earth-shaking changes have taken place in the original fat man. He couldn''t help becoming a first-level deity, and the power of this offensive was slightly beyond Ye Chen''s expectations. .


    Even when the sky full of evil fire wings and monstrous flames were about to hit head on, he could feel his skin slightly hot, and he felt a little hot, which was really extraordinary.


    If it is an ordinary first-level deity, it will be difficult to stop the fat man''s magical attack, but it is still a pity that the method he cultivated by Ye Chen is strange.


    After his thoughts took off, Ye Chen slowly raised his hand and faced the evil fire wings and the monstrous flames that came over the sky.


    "Finally, do you want to do it? Ye Chen, you should also summon the twelve-winged fallen angel and the Seven-Star Demon Abyss Sword Martial Spirit. Let me see, after so many years, the original talent of Tianzong has grown up. What''s the point."


    Seeing Ye Chen raising his hand, Ma Hongjun''s tense nerves finally relaxed, and then the corners of his mouth showed an excited smile. He was looking forward to Ye Chen''s next performance, and wanted to see that he had thrown himself no matter what. How big is the difference between the enchanting evildoer who came out of one hundred and eight thousand miles and the cultivation realm of his own first-level deity.


    Ma Hongjun''s heart couldn''t help beating violently, his eyes fixed on Ye Chen''s every move, even if the other party just touched his nose, he would have to speculate in his heart whether the turning action was condensing powerful spirit power. Want to make counterattack moves.


    "Boom!"


    Unsurprisingly, the endless evil fire wings accompanied by the overwhelming evil flames swallowed Ye Chen and disappeared. Even the two women behind him were included without exception, and they were all drowned by the evil flames.


    "No, it''s impossible, Ye Chen, why don''t you fight back?"


    Seeing that Ye Chen, who was overwhelmed by his own offensive, didn''t do anything else, Ma Hongjun couldn''t believe that the dignified generation of Tianjiao evildoers was killed by himself?


    What''s more, what makes it even more strange is that the two women who are no less powerful than their own, why did Ye Chen stand behind him so honestly after agreeing to face the battle, and even his offensive has come, and there is no two of them. Putting on any defensive posture is like living and dying with Ye Chen, which is inexplicable.


    Could it be that His Majesty the Pope of the Wuhun Temple and the mysterious silver-haired girl with the power of the Dragon God are all stubbornly desperate for Ye Chen?Would rather accompany him to death.


    Or, Ye Chen''s true strength gave them absolute confidence that Ye Chen could protect them well?


    What is the reason for this?


    Ma Hongjun had Wei Mi in his eyes and felt very puzzled. Obviously, they didn''t need to die.


    However, on the earth covered by the monstrous fire feathers and evil flames, there really was no movement, as if the three people in it had been wiped out, and they were as clean as dead.


    "Hey, Brother Ye Chen, I knew that your soul power was not healed and you didn''t become a god. I shouldn''t have issued a battle book with you. I just need to hold the silver-haired girl for an intercourse. Sorry, Ye Chen, it''s me. about you....."


    With a touch of unbearableness in his eyes, Ma Hongjun said, the whole person''s emotions became low, and in his mind, he kept recalling Ye Chen''s heroic appearance and ancient evil spirits.


    But now, everything is too late.


    Looking at the earth that was constantly being burned and destroyed by the fire feathers and evil flames, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help shook his head, and immediately wanted to turn back to the sect.


    But just as he turned around, a familiar voice suddenly rang between heaven and earth.


    "I said Fatty, what are you thinking about, and who did you kill?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ma Hongjun, who burst out with evil fire, turned around abruptly and looked at him, but with this look, extreme excitement and surprise rose in his lost eyes.


    "Ye Chen, you are not dead? Hahaha, let me just say, how could the evil devil of God punish him die so easily."


    In Ma Hongjun''s eyes, Ye Chen and the figure of the woman next to him were intact as before, impressively printed on his eyes.


    Only soon, Ma Hongjun asked in surprise again: "Obviously, I didn''t notice your vitality in the huge burning flame just now, but why are you all alive..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ma Hongjun''s words stopped, because at this moment, he was shocked to find that the monstrous evil flames that had just burned the earth had disappeared.


    Moreover, even on the surface of the earth, there was not what he had imagined to be burnt down in his eyes, and even the ground where Ye Chen stood on the ground, there were still piles of weeds scattered everywhere, which was incredible.


    "How did you do it? Why is my Phoenix attack completely ineffective against you?"


    In shock, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but ask again, no one knew better about his magical power, but why couldn''t that magical power hurt Ye Chen''s hair?what is this?


    "How did you do it? Fatty, you try to hit me again, this time, I will let you see clearly."


    The corners of Ye Chen''s mouth rose slightly, and then he hooked his fingers towards Ma Hongjun, with an indifferent appearance, as easy as dealing with a little furry kid who just learned to talk.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Hongjun also cast away the confusion in an instant, and immediately tried his best to agitate his divine power again, and suddenly displayed his Phoenix magical skills.


    Only this time, Ma Hongjun also used his own Phoenix Destroying Triple Combo, and saw it violently shake the evil fire wings soaring into the sky, and then burst out the sky with fire feathers and monstrous evil flames to attack Ye Chen, and finally It also called out the real body of the god of martial arts, the evil fire god phoenix, and transformed it into a phoenix. From the height of the sky, he fell straight on top of Ye Chen''s head.


    The real body of the phoenix of God that burst out from the body of a first-level deity, its mighty power and strength, as soon as it emerged from the world, the sky instantly burned away, turning into a huge boundless black hole, and the loess on the ground also evaporated. Like the sea, it burned down layer by layer, disappearing.


    If Ma Hongjun¡¯s previous scene was ruining the heavens and the earth, then the three combos of Phoenix¡¯s extinction at this moment are the real doomsday scenes. Even the silver dragon king Gu Yuena behind Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but frown. : "This son has a strong potential. If you give him ten thousand more years, I am afraid that with the special nature of the evil fire phoenix, he may not be defeated by the dragon god in the future."


    "Is it that strong?"


    On the side, Bibi Dong was a little disbelief.


    But Gu Yuena hadn¡¯t answered yet, but Ye Chen smiled and said, ¡°Na''er is right. Phoenix is ??the existence of dragons on the shoulders. This fat man is indeed in the future. But, it¡¯s still a pity that he met. But this emperor."


    After laughing, Ye Chen couldn''t help but raise his hand to face the sky full of fire feathers and evil flames and the huge evil fire god phoenix, and suddenly shook his hand.


    Immediately, the heavens and the earth were condensed, and everything was solid. No matter the swiftly flying fire feathers and evil flames or the heavenly god phoenix, they stood still at this moment.


    Immediately, in the eyes of Ma Hongjun, who had turned into a flying divine phoenix, bursts of indescribable horror emerged, and he couldn''t help shaking in fear.


    And it was precisely at this time, in the core area of ??the tombs of the gods in the ruins of the gods, in a towering Shura Divine Sect Mansion, the three god kings who closed their eyes tightly and were full of horrible divine power also opened their eyes wide. , Said in a very long and vicissitudes of life: "It''s that young man, he finally appeared."

 365 Chapter 365 Ma Hongjun: Im just a joke

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Under the dimly lit room, the faint candlelight, and three long and narrow shadow candlelights, the figure twisted out, and the light and shadow trembled, becoming more and more blurred.


    "Ye Chen, finally, I finally found you."


    "Yeah, he finally showed up."


    "But it''s a pity, we can''t show up yet, otherwise, today in the coming year will be his death day for Ye Chen."


    A few words of vicissitudes of life echoed back and forth across the secluded stone wall. The expressions of the three people inside were also excited, showing unwilling faces, as if they had missed some huge opportunity.


    And under the flickering of the candlelight, one of the three men who was elevated among the three snorted angrily: "Huh, if he goes far, he can only hide from the first day of the first year but not the fifteenth. It¡¯s been many years before he appeared, so this son should not escape from the world again."


    "Yes, in two more months, all the causes and effects should be thoroughly understood."


    The remarks in the secret room suddenly stopped at this point, and then the faint candlelight was also extinguished, making the small space once again plunged into deathly tranquility.


    Outside the ruins of the tombs of the gods, in the frozen space, Ye Chen flew towards the sky step by step, walking towards Ma Hongjun, who was shocked and unspeakable.


    "This, what kind of power is this, why, why can''t even I, the first-level deity, move?"


    "The Zhoufang space seems to be completely still, even the three combos of the Phoenix Destroying the World I released with all my strength, at this moment, are frozen in the space, motionless."


    After thinking about it, Ye Chen''s figure came slowly, but amidst the twisted and transparent wind and the monstrous evil fire energy that was frozen around, he walked indifferently, walking in a leisurely courtyard, relaxed and frightening.


    Only at this moment did Ma Hongjun know why Ye Chen could say such a calm "big talk" and an almost ignorant attitude when he hadn''t done anything before.


    It turns out that everything is just under his control. Poor, pity him Ma Hongjun, but he thinks he is a first-class god, and he can feel that Ye Chen, who was previously unattainable and admired by others, can also be controlled by himself. Come to defeat.


    "Illusion, it turns out that all of this is my own fantasy illusion, haha, hahahaha."


    As if irritated, Ma Hongjun, whose whole body remained motionless, was full of sarcasm and laughed at himself.


    At this moment, he also felt that he was so stupid that he would feel good about himself and thought that Ye Chen could defeat it.


    But whether it was the invincibility of Ye Chen''s peers more than ten years ago, or the devilish performance of Yun Danfengqing at this moment, Ma Hongjun could not try to reach half a point.


    With many thoughts in his mind, Ye Chen has also come next to Ma Hongjun, who has turned into a phoenix.


    Seeing him slightly raised his hand, Ma Hongjun felt that his mouth was restored to freedom and could speak.


    "Fat man, now, do you still want to challenge me and move my woman?"


    Ye Chen chuckled softly, his face still calm and expressionless.


    But his appearance here fell in the eyes of Ma Hongjun, which also made him feel ashamed and desperate.


    "Kill me, I admit, you are still as strong as before, unattainable."


    Ma Hongjun didn''t explain anything, he still knew the truth about success and failure since ancient times.


    Even if Ye Chen didn''t kill himself in the first time, he felt surprised. Based on his understanding of Ye Chen''s character, anyone who angered him would not get any good fruit.,


    What''s more, just now, he wanted to capture Ye Chen''s woman and return to the Asura Shenzong for business. Hehe, this is simply an act of seeking death, so he would say the words of death.


    Hearing what he said, Ye Chen''s eyes also condensed slightly, slightly raised his hand, and moved slowly towards the top of Ma Hongjun''s head.


    "Is it over? Yes, it''s finally over my sad life. After all, whether it is the strength of the first-level deity or the evil fire phoenix spirit, it is like a joke in my hands. Yes, my Isn''t the whole life just a joke? There was Invincible Ye Chen before, and then Dai Mubai and Tang San and other Shrek Academy people. Compared to them, Ma Hongjun, I live, is just a joke."


    With the passage of time, Ye Chen¡¯s moving palm became larger and larger in his eye sockets. For Ma Hongjun, who only used the word''joke'' to describe himself, the corners of his mouth finally showed a smile of relief, and he did not hate it. Who only hates myself for being too mediocre.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent sound, and suddenly, Ma Hongjun felt a sudden pain on the top of his head. Then he reacted naturally, his whole body was scattered, and he fell straight toward the devastated and broken surface.


    "Uh, what is this guy doing?"


    Looking at Ma Hongjun, he closed his eyes and fell to the ground, only to reward the violent Ye Chen of the other party. He couldn''t help but looked at his curved fingers, his mouth twitched.


    While slightly speechless, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly shook, and instantly appeared next to Ma Hongjun who was falling continuously, waved his palm again, and shuddered away.


    Another violent pain struck his head suddenly, and Ma Hongjun, who admitted to being dead, opened his eyes instantly and fell into confusion. Soon, he stared at Ye Chen, who was falling at the same speed, and stared blankly.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen, who was completely speechless, couldn''t help but yelled at him: "Hey, fat man, you are quite capable of acting."


    Hearing this, Ma Hongjun, who didn''t know why, immediately circled his head, and said with a dazed expression: "Ye Chen, are you dead too?"


    "amount!"


    Ye Chen, who really didn''t know what to say, immediately wanted to kick the guy in front of him back into a fat guy.


    Just when his foot was raised halfway, Ma Hongjun, who was still asking if Ye Chen was dead, suddenly patted his forehead and said to himself: "No, that''s not right, why did you Ye Chen die? Am I still alive?"


    "Do you want to die that way?"


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth couldn''t stop shaking, and immediately pulling the foolish hat in front of him, it fell smoothly to the ground.


    And Ma Hongjun, who finally reacted, also showed a silly appearance, standing in front of Ye Chen and smirking, but he didn''t look at him, his cheeks were red, not ashamed, or something else, Ye Chen was whole body Goose bumps fell all over the floor.


    "Cough cough, don''t laugh, it''s oozing. Fatty, I won''t kill you, but you must tell me who are the three god kings of Shenzong Shura? Also, you Shenzong Shura secretly controls the power of the entire continent, causing various What is the real purpose of the war and chaos?"


    Ye Chen asked to hide his doubts in his heart. He always felt that there must be an ulterior secret in the Divine Asura Sect inciting numerous forces in the mainland to fight secretly. He wanted to know.


    "Ye Chen, thank you for not killing, but I don''t know much about the Divine Asura Sect. I am afraid that only Boss Dai and the others know why the war broke out."


    Ma Hongjun scratched his head and saw that Ye Chen didn¡¯t ask any more, he continued to speak: ¡°As for the three gods of Shenzong, not only I know, but you are also familiar with Ye Chen. They are the god of Shura Tang San, the god of Baihu Dai The boss and the king of life..."

 366 Chapter 366 Shenzongs lucky secret, three years the god king said

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Hearing the names of Tang San and Dai Mubai, Ye Chen couldn''t help but nodded secretly, it really was them.


    After more than ten years, they have indeed become gods, and they have also reached the pinnacle of god status, ranking god king.


    But at this point, Ye Chen felt very strange. It was that when Tang San or Dai Mubai left, they were only in the titled Douluo realm, but in just over ten years, both of them became god kings. Up?


    Ye Chen hadn''t even figured it out yet, Ma Hongjun''s next third person to the King of God made him even more bewildered.


    "The third god king, the life god king who is also the head of the three god kings, he is Oscar!"


    Just after Ma Hongjun finished speaking, Ye Chen said in surprise, "Oscar, how could it be him."


    At the same time, Bibi Dong, who walked slowly, said in shock: "Oscar? I remember him. Wasn''t he an auxiliary spirit master of your Shrek Academy before? And, when he left, his soul The strength cultivation base is nothing more than a soul saint. An auxiliary soul master who can become a god in these years is already considered a gift, but why can he also become a god king?"


    Hearing what Bibi Dong said, Gu Yuena, who didn''t know much, also said with a pretty face: "It''s impossible to become a god king in such a short period of time and relying on self-cultivation."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen also nodded, and said inwardly.


    Yes, this is impossible, never possible.


    Because the difficulty and speed of cultivating spirit power for the auxiliary system spirit masters are far less than those of soul masters of other attributes, and even if Ma Hongjun has a great opportunity, even if it is the inheritance of the god king and god core, it is impossible to do it.


    Even if Ye Chen has not been to the realm of the god king, he has the life and death experience of fighting several big god kings. For the gods at that stage, it can be said that they are beyond the level of ordinary gods, and they are not auxiliary weapons at all. The soul can be promoted, this is an essential gap, and there is no possibility of crossing it.


    Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but smiled at the strange fire of the three Ye Chens, and replied with a confident smile: "Everyone knows something. The spirit power cultivation method of the God King Asura is extremely special and magical. You don''t understand, so Naturally, I don¡¯t believe that the Oscar at the back of the crane can become the king of gods."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen shook his head and said, "Fatty, it''s not that we don''t believe it, but the situation you said is impossible."


    Ye Chen''s decisiveness made Ma Hongjun sigh and say: "Yes, I couldn''t believe that Oscar could succeed at the beginning, but the fact is that Oscar is indeed the head of the three gods of Shenzong, the god of life."


    At this moment, it was Ye Chen''s turn to show confusion, because Ma Hongjun reaffirmed that there should be no fakes, but Oscar of the Food Aid Department said that he was still skeptical.


    It seems that he also found that Ye Chen was still unbelieving, and Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but speak again, and slowly explained the cultivation method of God Shura Sect.


    And according to his detailed description, Ye Chen also understood how the so-called Asura Shenzong cultivated superpowers, and even why Shenzong was built by him is clear.


    But in Ma Hongjun''s dictation, the establishment of the Shura Sect seemed to be extremely mysterious.


    More than ten years ago, after Ye Chen and the gods battled, half of the Star Dou Great Forest was destroyed, thus forming a life forbidden zone, which later became the tomb of the gods.


    But even so, the temptation to inherit the huge amount of gods in the tombs of the gods is also deeply attracted to everyone in the Douluo Continent. Tang San, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun in Shrek Academy are all rushing to the tombs. Pioneer of treasure hunting inside.


    Moreover, according to Ma Hongjun, they entered the edge of the tombs of the gods several times, but found nothing. Until one night ten years ago, after they set off again and sneaked into the tombs of the gods, all the stories happened. Great change.


    Because after that night, several people from Shrek Academy, headed by Tang San and Dai Mubai, broke into the core area of ??the tomb by mistake, and immediately received any of the major gods and accepted the inheritance of the gods.


    Since then, the soul power cultivation speed of Shrek Academy and others has started a truly heaven-defying change. Even Ma Hongjun has been inherited from the Phoenix god, and his cultivation base has been thousands of miles, in just three years. The realm of the second-level deity, and in the following seven years, it has been steadily promoted to the realm of the first-level deity, without encountering any obstacles to cultivation.


    As for Xiao Wu''s situation, it is no different from Ma Hongjun, and they have stepped into the realm of first-class gods in the ten years after visiting the tomb.


    But the most abnormal ones are the three great kings, Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Oscar. The fundamental reason why they are called abnormal by Ma Hongjun is that the three of them have cultivated at an indescribable speed since their title. To the point.


    Because the three of them took only three years to reach the realm of the god king, the top of the world from the title.


    At first hearing this, Ye Chen felt stunned for an instant, but it was no wonder he, because whoever heard the words of the three-year god king would find it incredible.


    But then Ma Hongjun¡¯s remarks aggravated Ye Chen¡¯s suspicion, because after Dai Mubai and the three became the god queen, the Shura Divine Sect also appeared, and it was established without any warning, even Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu They all felt very surprised, but it was born in this way, and as soon as it appeared, it instantly set foot on the peak of mainland power.


    Various thunder methods and harsh methods were personally delivered from the mouths of Tang San and other three great kings. In less than ten days, they completely swept the entire Douluo Continent, and it was a thunderous force. I also feel a bit cruel.


    However, after the completion of Shenzong, the pace of the three great kings did not stop. The news that various heavenly tombs can easily help the gods inherit the news is also like a virus, spreading crazily to every corner of the mainland, no one knows who sent it. The news, but after the news, it caused a sensation across the entire continent, but among them, the talented people who can enter the Shenzong and can meet the requirements of the three great kings are rare and rare. They are just the dead souls of ordinary people who set foot in the tomb. There are so many.


    The only person who was so pleased that Ma Hongjun was qualified to enter the Shenzong, most of them had the inheritance of gods similar to his experience, as if the gods chose by themselves, a large number of new Shenzong gods were born.


    Of course, this is what Ma Hongjun said, the magical cultivation method, that is, the divine core remaining in the heavenly tomb, actively choose suitable geniuses and inherit.


    It''s just that after listening to all the remarks Ma Hongjun knew, Ye Chen fell into deep thought, because no one in this world would know the secret of God Core better than him.


    But it was precisely because of this that Ye Chen knew that only without the master core, the inheritor could refine, absorb and use each other for his own use.


    And once the god core has the master, then even the inheritance theory may just be the old god...

 367 Chapter 367: Xiao Wu and Tang San

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Ye Chen didn''t think about it any more, because if he needed to reason in depth, then the ending was not what he wanted to see.


    Whether it is Ma Hongjun or Dai Mubai''s Oscar, they are all Ye Chen''s friends, and Tang San among them has a deep connection with them.


    If it wasn''t forced, he wouldn''t do any excessive harm to Xiao San, but if the situation really exceeded his expectations, Ye Chen would never be merciless.


    With golden glow in his eyes, Ye Chen raised his eyes and looked at the tombs of the gods that were shrouded in a cloud of energy, and immediately raised his feet to find out.


    When Ma Hongjun saw this, there was no hindrance and nothing to stop him.


    Although he did not have enough understanding of Ye Chen''s realm, what he can imagine is that his true cultivation level definitely does not have to be weak, and it is even possible that he has completely transcended the realm of God King and reached a level. This is a whole new field that he has never heard of.


    But no matter what kind of guess is true, Ye Chen has absolute strength in his heart, Ma Hongjun, to explore the tombs of the gods and find the answer the other party wants.


    "Master, Na''er, you should stay here to protect these soul beasts. I will come as soon as I go."


    After Ye Chen exhorted, he disappeared into the sight of the three beasts in a few steps, completely blending into the mist energy.


    Seeing this, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help sighing: "Ye Chen, how far he has cultivated, he actually regards the enchantment of the heavenly tomb as invisible, it is too strong."


    As soon as the voice fell, in the area of ??the foggy energy sky tomb, there was an instant tremor with large distorted waves, and two figures embracing each other soon appeared in Ma Hongjun''s sight.


    Only after seeing the appearance of the two of them, Ma Hongjun was immediately surprised: "Ye Chen, why did you come out? Also, Xiao Wu, what happened to her?"


    Between words, Ma Hongjun rushed towards Ye Chen and Xiao Wu quickly.


    And then Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena who followed him, Liu frowned and watched Xiao Wu firmly in his arms by Ye Chen, their beautiful eyes were angry.


    "Quick, follow me to Sea God Island."


    Ye Chen, who was holding Xiao Wu, looked in a hurry, and between his brows, there were even more melancholy clouds, as if he might be angry at any time.


    After all, Ye Chen didn''t care whether the three Bibi Dongs agreed or not, so he waved his hands and took them and the many soul beasts that were covered by the power of the Dragon God, and hurried through the necessary corridors.


    Devil whale waters, Poseidon Island!


    In the center of the Poseidon Hall, on a green stone bed, Xiao Wu, covered in whip marks and blood soaked in a purple dress, was lying on it dying, and the blood from the corners of her mouth was constantly flowing. The brows are black and dead.


    Only after getting his answer, Ye Chen''s expression became serious, and the bad predictions inferred in his heart became more and more real.


    Immediately, Ye Chen couldn''t help looking at Ma Hongjun and said, "Sura Godzong, Tang San and others become god queens, do they feel like they have changed themselves? And the relationship between them and you... "


    "No, maybe I''m worrying too much. Tang San and Boss Dai have become god queens and they are still the ones I know well. No matter their words, deeds, behavior, or the way of getting along with me, they have not changed, just Xiao San and Xiao Wu. In between..."


    Ma Hongjun quickly interrupted Ye Chen''s question, but after hearing what he said, Ye Chen couldn''t help but wonder if he had been worrying too much.

 368 Chapter 368 Special channels, the pope blushes?

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    If Tang San, Dai Mubai, Oscar and the others really had a problem, how should the relationship between those people and Ma Hongjun be explained?


    After all, a person has to pretend no matter how good he is. In front of someone who is very familiar with them, he may show his horse''s feet. Moreover, under the influence of evil fire, the fat man Ma Hongjun''s behavior is very variable. It is difficult to deal with him as usual. It is also very large.


    But how should Xiao Wu be dying at this moment?


    In the Asura Shenzong, there is God King Sovereign Tang San guarding, who can bear her?unless.....


    Another illusion appeared in Ye Chen''s heart instantly, and once it rose, it lingered.


    "Ye Chen, tell me what happened to Xiao Wu?"


    Ma Hongjun looked at Xiao Wu and was anxious on the sidelines, not knowing what to do, even if he became a god, he would never dare to touch Xiao Wu the slightest with his minimal healing ability.


    "Don''t worry, I brought Xiao Wu to Sea God Island just to save her."


    Ye Chen patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder, then turned to look at Bo Saixi, who was wearing a red robe and blue hair hanging down, said: "Thanks to you, Saixi, do your best, both are sea gods. You should be very good at this type of injury."


    "Well, rest assured, I will do my best."


    Bossie nodded with his scepter.


    But shortly afterwards, when she thoroughly probed Xiao Wu''s physical condition, she went on to say: "Ye Chen, Xiao Wu''s soul also seems to have a problem. It seems that most of it has been extracted by something. Today she is just a little bit worse. It is a dying empty shell. Without a soul, even if I have the power of the sea god to heal all things, I can''t make up for most of Xiao Wu''s lost soul."


    "How could this happen? Who will cruel Xiao Wu next time? If I catch me, Ma Hongjun will definitely break him into pieces."


    Hearing the results of Bo Saixi''s inspection, Ma Hongjun''s body surface suddenly burst into countless bright red flames, his face was furious, and he looked like he was about to kill.


    However, at this time, Ye Chen on the side poured cold water on him: "Fatty, if you want Xiao Wu lying on the bed of deep sea ice jade to die immediately, continue to release the evil fire."


    As soon as his words came out, Ma Hongjun was like a sullen ball, the flames of the evil fire disappeared, and he waved his hand quickly and said, "No, I don''t want to."


    As a good friend and classmate for more than ten or twenty years, Ma Hongjun immediately took three steps and two steps, far away from Xiao Wu, for fear that one of his mistakes would cause him to die for no reason.


    After seeing him honestly, Ye Chen looked at Bo Saixi, shook his head and sighed: "I know Xiao Wu''s soul is weird and has the ability to help her repair it, but..."


    "But what, Ye Chen, if you can save Xiao Wu, then go and save it boldly. Do you want to watch her suffer so much? Ye Chen!"


    "What are you in a hurry, fat man, can you let me finish my sentence, and you can speak again, no, you''d better shut up."


    Ye Chen glanced at the impatient Ma Hongjun, raised his hand to wave a brilliant flame, and sealed his annoying mouth.


    Then, this continued the above words and continued: "I can save Xiao Wu, but I can''t do it. Because with the flames of Emperor Fighting, I can''t help him repair the lost soul, only through the''special ''The channel, to the emperor source that can directly revitalize me, instill me, so that I can use my emperor soul to support the remnants of Xiao Wu''s soul, and then it will take three days to completely restore Xiao Wu''s soul to the original state, or even change Get stronger."


    Speaking of this, Ye Chen didn''t go on talking, because everyone present knew everything.


    Even Ma Hongjun, whose mouth was sealed by Ye Chen, didn''t want to talk anymore, but looked sadly at Xiao Wu, who was getting weaker and weaker, and didn''t know what to do.


    "In that case, let me repair Xiao Wu''s body first, but the body can be restored, but it can only be a beast."


    After Bo Saixi finished speaking, he waved and led Xiao Wu to the deep sea ice jade bed and entered the inner hall room together, and began to use the power of the sea god, carefully treating Xiao Wu.


    Seeing that Bo Saixi had already acted, Ye Chen couldn''t help but frown. When it came to the person who hurt Xiao Wu, he had a guess, but it was just a guess.


    Now, only when Xiao Wu''s injury gets better, Ye Chen can take her beast body to the Asura Shenzong in the tomb of the gods again, and ask him to understand.


    Moreover, Ye Chen suspects that most of the souls lost in Xiao Wu''s body may also be hidden in the Shenzong, so the second way for Xiao Wu to completely recover is to go to the Asura Shenzong to find her lost souls. It will not use that special channel to repair the soul.


    "Sura God Sect, what secrets are you hiding?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes passed through the gate of the temple, Wei Mi''s eyes, the whole person''s breath became extremely cold and impermanent, even inside and outside the huge temple, a thick layer of white ice formed.


    In such a scene, the Sacred Pillar Seahorse Douluo and the others outside the temple suddenly appeared shocked, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t close together.


    "It''s amazing power. Just emotions can affect the weather. How far has Ye Chen grown up?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen it in more than ten years. The young and graceful boy at the time has become so terrifying that people don''t dare to take another look."


    "Oh, those are all other people''s ten years, so you won''t be envious."


    Sea Dragon Douluo finally let out a sigh, and he fell into the realm of self-doubt. After all, the hurried teenagers who came to Seagod Island to accept the trial were all gods, and Ye Chen, the most dazzling among them, also grew to his To the point that Super Douluo didn''t even dare to think about it, this person really couldn''t be compared with others, alas.


    The years are rushing, in the eyes of God, but a moment, fleeting.


    When Bo Saixi brought out Xiao Wu who had been treated for his trauma, Ye Chen, Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena and others had already been on this Seagod Island for more than two months.


    During this period, Gu Yuena had arranged all the Star Fighting Spirit Beasts that had been brought to the island on the Sudden Change Islands outside Seagod Island.


    Although the soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest are very uncomfortable to the marine environment, it is better to live in this magic whale sea area than to return to the Star Dou to enslave people.


    Xiao Wu''s injuries were half healed, and after she turned back into a huge and furry pink rabbit of 100,000 years, she was admitted to the system space by Ye Chen for training.


    Afterwards, over the Sea God Temple, Ye Chen and Ma Hongjun were companions, slowly flying off.


    But when he went to the tomb, Ye Chen also waved at Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena and other women and said, "Master, Na''er, after connecting the Sword Bone Douluo and Sect Master Ning, you will bring the Wuhun Temple. Come back to Sea God Island with Xun''er and others, and when I finish dealing with Xiao Wu and the Shura God Sect, I will pick you up to see the new world."


    "Understood, you have to be careful yourself. After all, the Divine Asura Sect has too many weird things."


    Bo Saixi looked at Ye Chen high above the sky and waved with Bibi Dong Gu Yuena.


    Ye Chen, who just heard her words, smiled slightly at the corners of his lips: "I am you man, don''t you still understand all aspects of my''strength''? Hahahaha."


    As he said, people disappeared instantly from high above, leaving the three girls with blushing faces alone, standing on the original ground looking at each other, full of red clouds.


    It was just that soon, a doubtful word sounded among the three of them: "Your Majesty the Pope, what is your face... Could it be that you and Ye Chen, you two are already..."

 369 Chapter 369

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When he came to the ruins of Star Dou Forest again, outside the tomb of the gods, Ye Chen found that the layout of this place was completely different from the past.


    The bewildering energy that permeated the inside and outside of the heavenly tomb had completely disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a clump of intricate vine-like green plants covering the entire heavenly tomb without revealing the inner part, even strange.


    "These tree vines give me the feeling that it is like a small tree in the Shenzong, which is also a green vine curtain. But the strange thing is that when I was out of the Shenzong before, it only reached the size of my knee and should not grow. It''s so fast."


    Ma Hongjun found that the tombs of the gods had changed greatly, and the whole person looked very puzzled, because this was the first time that this kind of vine covering the sky appeared since the establishment of the Asura Sect.


    On the side, Ye Chen gradually approached the edge of the sky-covering trees and vines, and his eyes condensed slightly: "The only way to block the eyes, I also want to block the emperor''s footsteps." As he said, above his right hand, a gorgeous emperor flame ignited in an instant.


    "Ye Chen, don''t mess around. The divine power fluctuations on these trees and vines are all resembling the energy aura contained in the''shenzhu whip'' in the Divine Shura Sect, and the level of divine power is more than a hundred times that of the god whip. Intensity, even if the king of the gods rushes hard, they will be...life backlashed."


    Before the last four words were spoken, Ma Hongjun''s upper and lower lips were so shocked that they could not close their mouths from ear to ear, and his eyes widened.


    The brilliant flame from Ye Chen¡¯s right hand, once it was contaminated with the vines that covered the sky, it became uncontrollable. It burned and quickly spread to the vines on the tombs of the gods, and then the roots burned to the sky. The vine, before it broke and fell, completely burned into nothingness and disappeared without a trace.


    In less than a second, it had just been regarded as a taboo by it, and the unprovoked position of the sky-covering vines left only a layer of brilliant flames shrouded in the sky above the tomb.


    "This, this, this..." Seeing this situation, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help being shocked and slurred, and said in confusion, "Ye Chen, how strong are you and how deep are you hiding? The divine vine barrier, which is difficult to break in a short time, can''t hold on for a second in your hands? Are you still a human? Why can you have the strength against the sky without becoming a god? Ye Chen, you..."


    "Stop, let''s not talk about these useless, because in my eyes, the god position and core is just a bondage, and it has no effect."


    "But without being promoted to a god, Limit Douluo is the end."


    Hearing that, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smiled, and then patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder and said: "As an aboriginal in the Douluo World, your vision is limited and normal. When I have the opportunity in the future, I will show you a broader view. New world."


    After saying that, Ye Chen didn''t bother to explain further, and walked towards the core area of ??the Tombs of the Gods, shrinking to an inch, and within two steps, he had already crossed a distance of several thousand meters.


    "Wait for me, Ye Chen."


    The expression in Ma Hongjun''s eyes surged, and an anticipation that permeated from his bones filled his body.


    Although he didn''t quite understand what Ye Chen said, he also guessed something. The reason why Ye Chen is so strong must have something to do with the new world mentioned in his words. He wants to follow Ye Chen and witness the brand-newness of the godless queen. the way.


    The two of them moved forward at a fast speed. Everywhere they passed, there was a ghostly shadow. After finally arriving, Ye Chen also looked at the Divine Asura Sect standing in the abyss of the broken earth.


    The entire tomb of the gods is a huge circular concave ground, and the gap in the abyss in the center is like a towering divine sword pierced through, and both sides of the overall cliff appear very smooth.


    At the bottom of the abyss, there is a large stretch of tall European-style buildings, all arranged in an orderly manner within the cracked abyss, arranged according to the height and vertical position, with the main road in the middle.


    And in the center of it is a huge hall, with a bloody plaque engraved on the forehead of the door.


    No need to introduce Ma Hongjun, Ye Chen knew that the building complex at the bottom of the abyss was the so-called Shura Sect.


    "I''m finally at the place, Tang San, I would like to ask you, who did Xiao Wu''s affairs?"


    Ma Hongjun let out a violent utterance, and people rushed towards the Shura Shenzong below. However, when it flew to a height of kilometers from the Shenzong building, the lights and shadows of various colors suddenly rose from within which European-style buildings. , Immediately a group of surging figures of divine power formed a wall of people, blocking Ma Hongjun''s path forward, blocking water.


    Seeing everyone blocking him, Ma Hongjun immediately filled his eyes and said angrily: "Presumptuous, dare to block the way of this hall master, do you want to rebel?"


    "Hall Master Phoenix, you are the one who wants to rebel. Lord God King ordered you to go out to take people, but Hall Master Phoenix disappeared for a few months without any contact. The person who asked you to grab them is now brought in by you. Shenzong."


    A white-haired old man at the head turned his eyes coldly from Ma Hongjun to Ye Chen, who was slowly floating in the air, and a dignified faintly rose in the old eyes.


    For talent, the White Tiger God King has issued an order that no matter who the intruder is today, they must come back and forth.


    Thinking of this, the white-haired old man couldn''t help but speak again: "Hall Master Phoenix, you also know the rules of the Shenzong. Outsiders cannot order from the God King, and they must never step into the sect. If you want to enter, you will never die with Shenzong. Ma Hongjun, I think you are an old man of the Shenzong, and the God King Baihu also said that as long as you catch with your hands, you don''t care about the sin of death for leading people into the clan."


    Hearing this, Ma Hongjun summoned the evil fire phoenix at the beginning, and said with flames all over his body: "It is unreasonable, if he wants to kill me, let him come out and do it himself and send you here, what do you mean? Let him and Tang San Oscar come out to me, what shit god king, Shura Shenzong."


    "Bold, how dare you mention the real name of the king in public, you are looking for death."


    "Fuck your mother, I have been calling these names for so many years, why, if you have the ability, go back more than ten years ago and kill me."


    Ma Hongjun is very angry. Has his brother and classmate become so productive now?Xiao Wu was beaten like that in Shenzong, and she hasn''t even said anything yet.


    Or is it just what they did?


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, but a bunch of ants. Talking to him is just a waste of words."


    Ye Chen flew down to Ma Hongjun''s side from mid-air, patted him on the shoulder and continued: "If you want to know the truth, just go in."


    "Haha, hahahaha..."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the white-haired old man at the head immediately burst into laughter, and the thousands of gods behind him laughed wildly while clutching their stomachs. Immediately, countless sarcasm sounds continued to resound.


    "Where does that kid come from? I dare to say a killer word in front of Divine Asura Sect."


    "Kill? Was funny, I think that kid is stupid, right."


    "Who said no? Now that our Shenzong controls the entire Douluo Continent, who would dare to say two? But I didn''t expect that some people would say the words of entering the Shenzong today. It''s ridiculous, extremely ridiculous, isn''t it? That kid couldn''t help it, all of us are gods."


    "Brothers, why do you talk about so much, let''s release the supernatural power together. I want to see if that kid sees our thousands of gods, will he be scared to pee his pants?


    I don''t know who among the crowd yelled such a sentence. Immediately, the powerful divine power that was enough to cross the continent, immediately following the halo of the colorful martial spirit divine ring, illuminating the bottom of the abyss like the daylight, dazzling the eyes.

 370 Chapter 370

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The powerful god''s breath filled every corner of the entire abyss. Thousands of gods with full powers slowly rose into the air, pointing straight at Ye Chen with a smile.


    "Did you see this kid, this is our Shura Divine Sect, the strongest sect in the mainland, and the new god of the future God Realm."


    "Now, do you think you can compete with me based on your soul power cultivation base that has not yet achieved the status of God?"


    Several sounds, like thunder, resounded continuously, thousands of gods, and even looked at Ye Chen with a cruel smile, as if in their eyes, Ye Chen was already a meal on the plate and could eat it at any time.


    However, at this moment, Ma Hongjun, who was bathed in evil fire, couldn''t help covering his face and laughed wildly.


    "Hahahahahaha......"


    "A bunch of ridiculous guys, what about the new gods in the future? Don''t you know who is standing in front of you? Very good, now I will tell you that next to me is: Ye Chen!"


    As soon as the last two words came out, Ma Hongjun smiled and looked expectantly at the thousands of gods in the sky.


    Immediately after hearing the word Ye Chen, the gods whose divine power was shining and shining, stepped back involuntarily, and subconsciously gathered all their sights on Ye Chen''s body, regaining fear, as if at this moment. Ye Chen is a venomous snake with heavenly power, which is frightening.


    Afterwards, among the crowd, a second-level deity with a horoscope screamed: "No, he is definitely not Ye Chen, a figure who has disappeared for more than ten years, Ma Hongjun, who are you scaring?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the other gods could not help but quietly feel relieved, thinking about Ye Chen, who had fought the world and killed the old gods era, had already disappeared completely without a trace, maybe he would have died long ago.


    "Yes, he is not Ye Chen. At the beginning of the battle of the gods, the old gods fell, and Ye Chen could not have a chance to survive. You must know that the terrifying guy was only a titled Douluo at the beginning, even if he is evil again, It''s impossible to survive the destruction of the gods."


    One word, confident words of the speaker''s argument, defeated a mess.


    And the new gods beside him were also all vigilant, constantly looking at Ye Chen''s every move, for fear that the other party would also give them a new version of the fight against the gods on the spot.


    "If it''s Ye Chen, you can tell after a try."


    The white-haired old man headed surging, staring at Ye Chen, and his thin body suddenly exploded with the super-ordinary first-level deity''s powerful divine power, occupying only a half of the thousand gods and souls, which is very extraordinary.


    "Be careful, Brother Ye Chen, there are too many people, but I will try to hold a few new gods above the second level for you."


    Looking at the thousands of gods ahead of him, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help sweating in his palms, reminding him in a low voice.


    Although he doesn''t worry about Ye Chen''s strength, if thousands of gods work together, that power cannot be easily resisted by one person, so he is ready to fight to the death, try his best to save Ye Chen and let him go Ask for justice for Xiao Wu.


    Just after he finished speaking, Ye Chen stepped past him, and said to Qian Shen alone: ??"Fatty, stand back, I''m going to start pretending... Let''s do it, just a thousand ants, raise your hand to destroy it."


    Hearing this, Ma Hongjun''s mouth was slightly open, and he wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, a violent shout came from the air.


    "Extremely arrogant! Even if you are really Ye Chen in the past, today the Asura Sect is your place of destruction."


    With that, the thousands of gods floating in the air have summoned their own martial arts spirit rings. The majestic divine power that surged like a sea, and even more like a tide, the madness surged and spread, and the surrounding cliffs were also in the divine power Countless small cracks appeared underneath, with great momentum.


    "Oh? Want to kill me, do you deserve it too?"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and immediately raised his hand slightly, and under the extremely tight gaze of the gods, he snapped his fingers with a snap.


    After that, there was no more.


    Seeing this scene, the sweaty gods who were so nervous just now burst into an unprecedented roar of laughter, and then the white-haired first-degree gods headed by him wanted to speak sarcastically.


    "It''s just you... Ye Chen."


    Just as the last two words were spoken, Ma Hongjun on the side was also quite embarrassed: "Ye Chen, you..."


    But before the words were finished, a touch of brilliant flames suddenly appeared from the chest of the confessed white-haired god, and within a short while, he swallowed his whole person and burned to death in an instant, even the dazzling body in his body. Divine cores all turned into nothingness in an instant.


    The appearance of the white-haired deity, like a fuse, continued to rise among the thousands of deities.


    Soon, the airspace of the huge team of thousands of gods was completely occupied by endless brilliant flames. In a flash, that area was completely burned into a dark emptiness, with no armor left.


    Emperor Yan appeared suddenly and disappeared very quickly.


    However, in less than half a second, the thousands of powerful gods who achieved the position of gods were completely dead, and even the traces of their existence were completely burned. Exhausted.


    Such a terrifying sight, I can see Ma Hongjun, who knows Ye Chen''s strength, his eyes are filled with deep horror, and even the slightest feeling of fear is constantly rising from the bottom of his heart. Lingering.


    Even when looking at Ye Chen again, Ma Hongjun subconsciously stepped back.


    Until this moment, he didn''t know how easy Ye Chen was when he was playing against him before. It was like playing with a child, so serious?That''s not wishful thinking.


    Although most of the thousands of deities are second- and third-level deities, there are also a few first-level deities, which belong to the realm of the main god, what is the ending?


    In the blink of an eye, Fen Qianshen, regardless of level 1 or level 2 or level 3, are all dead. If such a terrorist force really wants to deal with him, Ma Hongjun, I am afraid that he will also raise his hand to destroy it, and immediately burn it.


    "Fatty, don''t stand there anymore, we have more important things to do."


    Ye Chen''s voice came from the front, and Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but shudder, and then he smiled and said, "Well, let''s go."


    But as soon as the words were said, there were ten more brilliant lights and shadows in the building complex of Divine Asura Sect, which rose into the sky in an instant, and rushed towards the two Ye Chen.


    When he felt the extremely powerful fluctuations in divine power, Ma Hongjun couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyes to look at the ten figures bathed in divine light and said: ¡°It¡¯s the ten masters of the Divine Sect of Asura, all of them are the first-level peak deities with the limit close to the divine king. They will surely be able to break through in one fell swoop and become the king of gods in a hundred years."


    After speaking, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but sighed: "It seems that Shenzong has discovered your terrifying strength, Ye Chen, and their top combat strength has come out of the nest."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smiled slightly: "Shenzong''s top combat power, that''s it?" As he said, he saw Ye Chen point straight at the top ten sect masters who were infinitely close to the gods, and black light surged crazily between his fingers.

 371 Chapter 371

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Watching Ye Chen''s actions, Ma Hongjun, who already knew enough about his strength, flew to Ye Chen''s side, raised his middle finger with both hands, and directly faced the ten great Shuramon masters who were coming. , Sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ats, are you here to die? Tang San and Dai Mubai are so afraid of Lao Tzu that they don''t dare to show up? Send your group of stinky fish and shrimps out to die? Huh, it''s really sad."


    After Ma Hongjun finished speaking, the middle finger with his hands raised upside down suddenly went upside down again. The ridiculous smell has spread to the bottom of the abyss, no matter who it is, it seems to smell a scent of pretense.


    However, in the face of Ma Hongjun''s ridicule, the Ten Asura Masters who flew in quickly, said with a blank expression.


    "How dare your defeated generals be mad?"


    "Don''t think that by relying on Ye Chen as your backer, you will be able to speak up, Ma Hongjun, have you forgotten your identity?"


    The ten masters arrived not far above Ye Chen, and stopped abruptly. Immediately in everyone''s hands, an extremely bright green light appeared. Immediately afterwards, a green wood long sword with the same handle was held by them. In his hand, there was an instantaneous wave of divine power that was no less than the god king.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Hongjun, who had just finished pretending to be forced, trembled in his heart, and immediately afterwards, he uttered shocked words.


    "The sword of the god of fate, the god soldier of the Zhenzong, how could it... there are as many as ten, and it is still held by a mediocre at the level of the master? What happened to the god of Shura?


    Ma Hongjun was very surprised, especially surprised, because he was also a hall master of the Divine Asura Sect. Before he ordered the sword of the gods, only the king of gods could use it. It was so powerful that even a first-level god held it. There will be the possibility of fighting the gods.


    That thing, in the Divine Asura Sect, can be regarded as a very sky-defying existence, and Ma Hongjun has only heard of it, and only seen it once.


    "Hmph, you still have some vision, yes, the thing in our hands is really the sword of the god of life bestowed by the king of life, specially used to deal with your gods."


    The head of a black beard sect master, when mentioning the king of life, his eyes and the other nine pillars of Shura will involuntarily show longing and admiration, as if the Oscar today is the God they believe in. , Is an omnipotent, unmatched transcendent existence.


    "Ye Chen, it''s not easy to deal with. Those sect masters already have the powerful combat power of super-level gods, and now they have the sword of the god of life in their hands. It can be said that all of the ten people in front now have the god king. Strength."


    Speaking of this, Ma Hongjun also swallowed unconsciously, his eyes were heavy and continued to say: "In other words, now we are facing the top ten false gods, and the strength of the battle is probably longer than your original death. The battle of the gods of destruction."


    After that, Ma Hongjun was also secretly observing Ye Chen¡¯s expression, but soon he discovered that Ye Chen¡¯s face was still calm at this moment, and even the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, as if all the powerful enemies in the world were in his eyes, and it was not as good as the smoke. .


    Seeing this scene, Ma Hongjun''s inner tension dissipated a lot. He immediately turned his head, and raised his eyebrows at the top ten Shuramon masters extremely presumptuously: "What sword of life god, king of life, ants, I might as well tell you, your god king Oscar was just a schoolboy who followed me, so you really take him as the master, and you can justify it? Hahahaha."


    The presumptuous laughter instantly annoyed the ten masters of Shuramon who were proud and respectful of Oscar, all of them were extremely angry, staring at Ma Hongjun with anger, and gradually covered with bloodshot eyes. Swallow it alive.


    However, seeing this scene, he was suppressed by these Shuramon masters on weekdays, and he was often bullied and humiliated by the relationship between Ma Hongjun and the three kings, but he became more arrogant after seeing that Ye Chen was still calm and composed. When I got up, one person directly sprayed dung in the mouth of the ten masters... Oh no, the mouth was dirty and eloquent, and he said all the ugly words he knew, constantly stimulating those Shuramon masters nerve.


    But even in the face of such Ma Hongjun, the sect masters did not immediately kill people, because when he left the sect, the White Tiger God King said that it could be delayed for as long as possible, so as to fight for the final realm of the Life God King, and win enough. time.


    And Ma Hongjun, who screamed and yelled at a lot of Ma Hongjun, after three hours, he was finally tired and sweating. He was panting with frivolous steps. The whole person seemed to be prolapsed. His face was pale, but the smile on his mouth was At the beginning of cursing the ten masters, I never came down, even if I was too tired here, he was still hearty and happy.


    It''s just that he seemed to be bored with cursing, and finally walked to Ye Chen''s side in three and two steps, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Brother, I can count on earning enough face for you. It''s up to you." After finishing speaking, he hid a few kilometers away and waited for good news.


    And Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders in a hurry and said, "This fat man, you can really say it." However, he came today because Xiao Wu was seriously injured and the forces that had been disrupted in the Douluo Continent were to seek justice. , As for the long-depressed fat man, even help him out by the way.


    After thinking about it, Ye Chen had already condensed the dazzling black light into the sky, and the entire sky was enveloped in the blink of an eye. Zhou Fang''s sky was also extremely dark, and immediately he heard a sound and said: "Nine fingers, Soul Destruction Coffin."


    As soon as the voice fell, a golden triangle exuding a brilliant color broke through the clouds from the sky, and then it continued to sink and grow, until the entire face was revealed. The ten masters discovered the huge triangle just now. , Is just the tip of the iceberg.


    It was the majestic black coffin that was trembling all over the body that really covered the sky and sun.


    To say that it is big, the ten masters really didn''t see it clearly, but they knew a general outline under the mental power. It was a black coffin with gorgeous mouth.


    And as soon as the big black coffin appeared, all ten people felt that their souls were trembling with their trembling bodies. Even if they tried to stop them with all their divine power, they couldn¡¯t control half of them. Shaking constantly.


    "What it is."


    At this moment, no matter which Shuramon master it is, there is immense fear in his heart, because the terrifying black coffin is only hanging from the top of the sky, and they are as if they are experiencing death. If they really fall into the world, what will happen?


    "Shut up, have you forgotten the request of the White Tiger God King? Today, regardless of the death of God, we must fight for the last time for the God King."


    The black beard sect master yelled, and immediately took the lead in raising the sword of the god of life, flew away, and directed his sword to the mysterious black coffin.


    Seeing this, the other sect masters also dared to hold on to the sword of the god of fate, and wanted to follow Blackbeard in a desperate fight.


    However, at this moment, seeing that some miscellaneous fish wanted to contaminate his Ninth Finger of Soul Destroying, Ye Chen also frivolously said, "You and other ants are also worthy to meet this emperor''s Nine Fingers of Destroying Coffin?"


    After saying that, he raised his hand again and shot out a splendid emperor flame, which instantly struck the black beard sect master.

 372 Chapter 372

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Such a little flame, dare to make a mistake?"


    Seeing that brilliant flame that was not as long as the little finger was coming in an instant, the black beard sect master also showed contempt, turning around and swinging his sword and slashed towards Emperor Yan.


    Immediately in his heart, he also said angrily: "You too look down on people. In the hands of the master, but with the existence of the supreme treasure of the Divine Asura Sect, the sword of the god of life, and the mere flames, how can it withstand me?"


    After a moment of thought in his heart, the long sword in Blackbeard''s hand was spurred more quickly by it, and it directly slashed on the gorgeous flames. Then, he heard it and yelled: "Kill me!"


    After that, the sword of the god of fate had already contacted Emperor Ye Chen, but the subsequent development was the black beard sect master, his eyes were staring, almost out of his eyes.


    And under the reflection in the eyes, at the moment the sword of the god of fate touched the strange flame, there was an unspeakable scorching heat, and at that moment, it burned along the sword body in an instant, and then, there was no reason. Yes, the sword of the god of life in his hand, the supreme treasure of the Asura God Sect, completely turned into nothingness in just one half of a second, leaving nothing.


    Moreover, the seemingly faint gorgeous flame, after burning the sword of the god of life, like an ant biting the bones, suddenly followed it from the fingers of his sword. After a while, his sword of the god of life was reflected. In his eyes, there was only a brilliant flame.


    After that, Blackbeard could not see anything, and the soul of the first-level deity turned into a white light, constantly flying towards the nine-finger Soul Destroying Coffin the size of the sky.


    "Old Hu!"


    Seeing that the black beard sect master was instantly annihilated, the other nine masters of Shura who just wanted to swarm with him just now yelled and froze in the air, and immediately one by one, like crazy, the whole body suddenly Not only that, but even the sword of the god of fate, which they regarded as the most precious treasure in their hands, had several people subconsciously let go and let it fall towards the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Hongjun, who was avoiding the battle in the distance, ran over immediately, grabbing a handful of them in one hand, and all the swords of the god of life that fell into the bag.


    And while picking it up, he laughed happily: "Hey, these are all good things, I can hold them and I can also be the King of War, haha."


    He didn''t dislike it and was happy to pick it up, but when Ye Chen saw it, he couldn''t help hiding his face and smiled secretly: "That stuff, but it''s just like the trunk of the god tree transformed by the goddess of life, although it is stronger than before. It¡¯s a lot, but it¡¯s just scraps in the end. This fat guy is really..."


    "Great God Ye Chen, please let us go."


    Suddenly, a round of thumping sounds rang in front of him. Before Ye Chen had recovered his senses, there were a few more lights and shadows in the sky, and they flew quickly, and one after another, they knelt down in front of him. Constantly kowtow, begging for mercy.


    "Great God Ye Chen, don''t kill us. From now on, you will be the God King we admire."


    "Yeah, yes, King Ye, as long as you promise not to kill me, the old man is willing to set up temples for you throughout the Douluo Continent, forever, and forever."


    "And me, as long as Ye Shen Wang is willing to forgive, this sect master... slap!"


    One of them seemed to be aware that he had said something wrong. Even though he shook his mouth with all his strength, he immediately hit his mouth full of blood, and his nose was tilted and his mouth slanted and said, "It''s me, I am willing to be the king of Ye Shen. After the saddle, you can act as cattle and sheep, let you drive them."


    A line of fearful remarks constantly harassed Ye Chen''s ears, which made him a little impatient, and he wanted to wipe out the flies by raising his hand.


    But at this moment, Ma Hongjun, who was not far away, suddenly ran over and waved his hand: "Brother, please keep your hands and let me deal with them."


    With that said, Ma Hongjun has ran to Ye Chen''s side, holding his arm and smilingly said: "Ye Chen, you don''t know, the old gods in the God Realm were all wiped out by you, so the God Realm now has already No one manages it anymore. When someone from the Divine Asura Sect became a god, the only remaining sea god in the past would have said, let me wait for those who become gods to ascend to the god realm as soon as possible, otherwise the god realm will collapse, Douluo mainland Will suffer too, so."


    "So you want these people to help you and the Seagod manage the God Realm?" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and immediately looked down at the guys on the ground with a little anger in his eyes and said: "Only by them, they are also worthy to be the masters. Spirit world?"


    As soon as these words came out, those people were like needles, and kept kowtow towards Ye Chen: "God Ye Da calmed down his anger, and God Ye Da calmed down his anger. I never thought about managing the God Realm. From now on, you let Whatever I do, we will do it, nothing is false."


    Seeing that the high-ranking sect master in the past has come to the humble end of survival, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and said: "Brother Ye Chen, even if you don''t care about the chaos in the God Realm, you can''t ignore the crisis in Douluo Continent, even for the Spirit Palace. For the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect..."


    "Okay, I know how to do it!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes condensed slightly, and he immediately looked at the Nine Great Masters who were begging for mercy again, and then flicked with his fingers, wisps of brilliant flames burst into the bodies of several people like visible air currents.


    Afterwards, Ye Chen pinched a brighter and more brilliant fire, and handed it to Ma Hongjun: "When you are ready to ascend the God Realm, give the Emperor Flame Fire to the Seagod for refining and tell him if these nine people are not obedient. , One thought can determine life and death."


    "Thank you, thank you Ye Chen, Great God."


    After getting the ending of being controlled and not immediately dying, the nine masters of Shuramon suddenly smiled more happily than marrying a wife, and then wanted to kowtow to Ye Chen''s feet. That appearance was really humble to the dust.


    However, Ye Chen could also understand that after all mortals become gods and become super-first-level gods, they may reach the realm of the god king, and the difficulties and opportunities they experience are rare existences.


    No one would just die for others, even if those people are the gods they admire and respect, that won''t work.


    "Okay, get out of the tomb. In the future, as long as you manage the God Realm Continent, it is not impossible to gain freedom again, because the contact method for these emperor flames is that your realm cultivation is higher than that of the emperor. Time."


    After speaking, Ye Chen ignored these sect masters and continued to walk slowly towards the tallest building in the land of Asura Divine Sect.


    Not only did he see Tang San and the others finding out that Xiao Wu was seriously injured and dying, but he also wanted to thoroughly investigate the weirdness of these three gods.


    What is it that makes their changes so huge, or who is controlling them and doing so many weird things.

 373 Chapter 373

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Ye Chen took the lead, stepping lightly, and people had already arrived in front of the tallest shura hall.


    Looking at the magnificent Shenzong hall, the vitality exuded within it was so strong that the entire hall looked like a living thing, revealing all sorts of weirdness.


    "Ye Chen, why don''t you go in, Tang San and Dai Mubai''s training room is here."


    After Ma Hongjun collected the emperor flame seed, he followed immediately, and then he would push open the front door of the hall and lead Ye Chen into the core of Shenzong.


    However, at this moment, the black coffin above their heads suddenly made a violent humming sound, and immediately a thick black cloud was swarming from all over the Douluo Continent towards Nine Fingers Destroyer The coffin gathered frantically towards the Asura Shenzong.


    "What is that? It looks like a dark cloud, but why does it give people a feeling of depression."


    Seeing the dark clouds gathering around the black coffin in the sky, Ma Hongjun said his doubts on the spot.


    And Ye Chen on the side replied with his eyes condensed slightly: "It''s not a dark cloud, what is condensed in the high sky is the soul of the wrong."


    After clarifying the nature of the dark cloud, both Ye Chen and Ma Hongjun were surprised at the first time, because just based on the concentration of the black souls above the sky, the number of people who died in Douluo Continent needs at least It has reached more than one million, and as the dark clouds continue to grow, that number is also increasing crazily.


    "No, those are really wronged souls?"


    Ma Hongjun said in disbelief, but soon, he keenly discovered that the large swaths were gathered in the dark clouds next to the black coffin. From time to time, countless black figures appeared roaring and struggling, roaring constantly, as if they were Wanting to break free from the control of the black clouds surrounding his body is extremely permeating.


    Ye Chen didn''t say a word, but just scattered his spiritual consciousness and enveloped the entire Douluo Continent, trying to find out the situation.


    But before the time passed, he couldn''t help but yelled: "Beast!"


    With that said, Ye Chen''s whole body was full of brilliant flames suddenly roaring and roaring, and then, a violent wave of bright emperor flames, uninterrupted from the surface of Ye Chen, rushing out frantically outward, like an anti-aircraft gun. It is swiftly moving towards the forces of various countries of the mainland.


    At the same time, within Tiandou Emperor Capital.


    Empress Xueke, who has been dyed in red with blood, with a sad smile on her mouth, sitting on the top of the Great Emperor¡¯s Palace, looking desperately at the imperial capital with corpses everywhere, and the guardian who is dying and struggling in front of the palace. The imperial city army mumbled to himself.


    "Why, why is it still like this? I thought that as long as I was a little bit obedient, the Heaven Dou Empire would be able to keep it.


    "But, you Shura Divine Sect, why are you so ruthless, want to slaughter my entire empire."


    With Xue Ke''s last roar, thousands of soldiers guarding the front of the temple were immediately smashed by the ghost-faced blood-robed man with a huge scythe in his hand. The blood was immediately surging like a stream of blood and spread all over the square in front of the temple. Everywhere, large swaths of blood scabs that have dried up and turned dark red are dyed bright red again.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Ke could not help pulling out the long sword around her waist, suddenly calling out the noble white swan spirit, facing the ghost face of the sickle, maintaining her last strength as a female emperor: "Today, although this emperor is dead, But I will never die."


    With that said, Xue Ke leaped from the top of the hall with all his strength, raising his sword to kill the ghost face man with sickle.


    However, after seeing the ghost-faced man¡¯s spirit power, she licked her mouth and grinned cruelly: "Mortal ants, if you keep you alive for so long, it¡¯s the kindness of the god king that made you wait. So far, be content."


    As he said, the blood-robed man with a ghost face raised up the scythe in his hand and raised his head to the sky with all his eyes and piousness: "Everything is for the king of God."


    After all, the sickle, which was taller than the head, was slammed by it, slashing towards Xue Ke, drawing a large area of ??divine power.


    The powerful divine power attack, just the breath, made Xue Ke, who was about to die with her subjects, the corners of her mouth surged with blood, the spirit swan trembled, and she was seriously injured.


    But even so, Xue Ke still stubbornly wanted to attack. Even if she knew she would die, she didn''t want her imperial people to die so innocently. As the empress, she couldn''t give in.


    "Ahhhh~"


    Xue Ke let out a piercing roar, and the swan martial arts spirit behind it also burst out with extremely bright white light, followed by a''click'', as if something was broken.


    Immediately, the man in the sickle blood-robed man who was attacking saw the martial soul behind Xue Ke, unexpectedly stunned, not only a fiercely hot and violent flame appeared, but the appearance of the swan martial soul was also undergoing changes and changes, faintly in the morning. The legendary Suzaku spirit has evolved.


    At this moment, the spirit power of the female emperor Xue Ke was soaring to the level of Contra, and her aura was constantly rising and becoming stronger.


    Seeing this scene, the man in the sickle blood robe stared in surprise, and said from the corner of his mouth: "Martial soul evolution mutation? Rare, rare. It''s just a pity, today you are in the line of Heaven Dou Imperial Family, even if the Martial Spirit has unlimited potential in the future , But it''s only glorious today."


    After thinking about it, the sickle blood-robed man increased the output of divine power, so that the divine power sickle light he cut out suddenly accelerated, and in an instant, it had fallen in front of Xue Ke.


    The mighty power of the gods struck, even the Suzaku martial arts spirit that Xue Ke had just evolved and changed, was trembling and shattering crazily, and the spirit ring suddenly darkened.


    The absolute difference in strength is not something an infinite martial soul can resist.


    Immediately, the moment Xue Ke brought out the sword and came into contact with Jianmang, her whole body began to bleed, and the spirit power system in her body was also rapidly collapsed and damaged, and she would die at any time.


    At this moment, Xue Ke, who was conscious of lifelessness, couldn''t help thinking of a figure in her mind and said: "Is it over? Finally, you don''t have to be so tired. Sister Ren Xue, I wish I would be able to lean on your shoulders when I was a child. , Even if those are just false, but I still think it is very beautiful."


    A slight smile appeared at the corner of Xue Ke''s mouth, and her eyes closed tightly. She seemed to be back when she was a child, back to the one who had been beside Qinghe brother all day, pestering him to take herself out to play, and buy a lot of delicious food.


    "what!"


    Desperate Xueke, who was falling into fond memories, was suddenly awakened by a scream, and when she recovered, the overly strong god of Shura was actually burned by a group of brilliant flames in her eyes. Nothingness, the dead cannot die again, even the screams can only barely say a word.


    Seeing that the brilliant flame that killed the Scythe Blood Robe was dissipating, Xue Ke couldn''t help muttering to herself: "This is..."


    Before she could exit, she seemed to be aware, and looked up at the sky.


    Immediately, strands of brilliant and dazzling flames were constantly flashing through the sky, like fire from the sky, suppressing the world.

 374 Chapter 374 Fattys Determination and Compensation

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    All over the Douluo Continent, the crisis of annihilation like the Heaven Dou Empire is reproducing in countless areas.


    Both the ordinary people and the school sect disciples were destroyed by an unknown deity at almost the same time. They did not know what their purpose was and what they wanted =.


    All the deities that attacked the mainland people seemed to be of the same kind, that is, crazy killing and destruction.


    In less than ten minutes, the entire Douluo Continent was soaked and dyed red by drops of blood, and countless people were desperate, yelling, and shouting.


    However, no matter how they request, death is still going on, destruction is still happening, and even some gods who have reached the first level are raising their hands and feet to slaughter thousands of creatures.


    And every time they attacked, all the gods all over the continent would say one sentence: Everything is for the god king.


    Countless humans and soul beasts living on the continent are so weak when faced with deities with absolute crushing power. Even if there are some hidden Title Douluo from time to time, they are all in In the hands of those gods, they perished instantly.


    Compared to gods, mortals are mortals, even Limit Douluo, in the face of the suppression of all power levels, after all, they are ants.


    At this moment, all the beasts on the continent were like Xue Ke, sinking into endless despair, numbly watching the titled Douluo powerhouses die from the sky, and then staying in place, waiting for death.


    When everyone was desperate, countless brilliant flames suddenly galloped in the sky above Douluo Continent, covering the entire continent in less than a moment, and then frantically moving towards the whole land with blood, and Zongmen Academy bounced and destroyed. Within the empire of dead forces, bursts of fire and flying strikes instantly.


    Looking at the world-destroying fire that flew from a high altitude, countless creatures on the mainland also closed their eyes tightly, waiting for the moment when everything was completely destroyed.


    But soon, a few sharp, concussive screams suddenly disturbed everyone''s nerves.


    It seems that there are not many people, just like the screams of gods and ghosts, which makes people surprised directly.


    But when most people were confused, they shouted with joy, suddenly like a stone thrown into the calm water, awakening the creatures on the entire continent from despair.


    Immediately afterwards, countless people¡¯s eyes were filled with brilliant flames, and immediately those gods who killed people, ruined the heavens and the earth, high above, were completely burned into nothingness and disappeared in the brilliant flames. There must be no trace, only the destruction everywhere and the body of the dead mountain that can''t be seen at the end.


    "We are saved!"


    Finding that the god was burned and died too fast, those who had just reacted couldn''t help crying with joy, kneeling to the ground one after another, shouting "We are saved" continuously.


    The surviving Yiji creatures shouted together, and their voices were loud enough to shake the sky and the clouds, and the trees swayed endlessly.


    Not a single person was filled with the joy of escaping from the dead, but at the same time, more people soon fell into the tragic pain of losing their loved ones and children, crying with tears, heartbroken,


    Even if the survivors are still alive, the entire Douluo Continent has been destroyed seven or eighty-eight, with devastation everywhere and blood flowing all over the ground, as if it had become a real purgatory on earth.


    In front of the Asura Shenzong, looking at the furious Ye Chen, after continuously and irregularly sending out the imperial flame attacks, Ma Hongjun on the side couldn''t help but staring at the thicker and thicker dark clouds of evil spirits above the sky, and flew to the Shenzong The sky outside, scattered his powerful mental power.


    However, after a while, he was like Ye Chen, roaring and cursing constantly in his mouth, and even his eyes were filled with evil fire.


    Until this moment, he didn''t know what Ye Chen was doing suddenly, and he finally knew what the gods of the Asura God Sect had previously lurked outside intended.


    "Damn, damn, damn, Shura Divine Sect, I will destroy you."


    Unable to suppress his anger, Ma Hongjun immediately turned his gaze and looked at the ground inside the abyss, the nine masters of Shuramon whose faces were already very ugly, and the Shura Temple not far away.


    He never expected that the Shenzong, who he thought was good before, suddenly drove out of this kind of activity, treating mortals like grass and slaughter the whole continent?


    Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Oscar, what exactly do they want to do?


    In the past at Shrek Academy, after they learned about the Seagod, they and themselves did not know how happy they were looking forward to it. Why has it been more than ten years since they all changed after they became gods?Become so strange.


    Is it that being a god, mortal life, is so unsightly?Can I trample it at will?What is going on in this world.


    Ma Hongjun couldn¡¯t figure it out. He looked at Ye Chen with a cold face, and immediately uttered a light word from the corner of his mouth: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ye Chen, I can¡¯t just let you see the new world in your mouth. This continent should not become such."


    With that said, Ma Hongjun took out the Emperor Flame fire seed that Ye Chen asked him to hand over to the Seagod, and immediately agitated his divine power, began to sit down cross-legged, refining with all his strength.


    And Ye Chen, who noticed the change in the fire, turned around and raised his eyes to look in the direction of Ma Hongjun, and then asked through the voice transmission: "What are you doing? The emperor fire seed I left behind is to control the nine masters of Asura. Yes, you are so refined, do you want to stay in this world forever?"


    Hearing what Ye Chen said, Ma Hongjun did not respond immediately, but after a slight nod, he said slowly: "Yes, I can''t bear this continent. Today, it needs my existence. Ye Chen, don''t worry. I will use endless years to make up for the sins made by Tang San of the Emperor Shura Sect."


    After that, Ma Hongjun''s voice transmission was completely interrupted, and the emperor flame seed also turned into a light flame, printed on the center of his eyebrows, and the words did not have a vivid and brilliant flame mark.


    After the refining was completed, Ma Hongjun immediately issued orders to the nine masters of Shuramon: "Wait and follow me, and save the suffering mainland creatures together. If you don''t follow, I will kill all of you."


    After speaking, Ma Hongjun soared into the sky and rushed directly to the nearest geographic area to rescue those people and soul beasts who were still trapped in the broken continent after being disrupted by the gods.


    And the other nine masters of Shuramon immediately turned to look at Ye Chen, and their eyes indicated whether they could leave.


    "Go away, Ma Hongjun will be your master from now on."


    Ye Chen sighed and waved his hand to let them leave, his eyes also looked at the figure of the fat man going away and said: "Hope, you won''t regret today''s decision, alas!"

 375 Chapter 375 The culprit, Ye Chen

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Sura God Sect, just let me see, what secrets are you hiding?"


    Looking back, Ye Chen couldn''t help but stare at the sky above, the majestic dark clouds gathered together in the huge nine-finger soul-killing coffin that covered the sky and the sun, and the ghosts rubbed together, not just how much was hidden. Soul, how many thousands of lives.


    Without hesitation, Ye Chen shook his body, and the person appeared outside the gate of the Shura Temple, and immediately after taking another step, the person had already arrived at the center of the hall, seeing all directions, and his divine knowledge spilled out.


    However, before he searched for a while, two sounds of different timbre suddenly came from behind the high seat of the hall.


    "Ye Chen, long time no see."


    The voice fell, and two human figures appeared in front of Ye Chen like ghosts.


    Seeing the two people in front of him, Ye Chen also raised his eyes slightly: "After hiding for so long, you guys have finally come out."


    After that, the surface of Ye Chen''s body suddenly rose with a magnificent emperor flame, and immediately the whole person slowly floated up, hovering in the middle of the hall.


    Immediately afterwards, the fighting energy in Ye Chen''s body circulated frantically, and the breath continued to soar, and the brilliant brilliance of the strands continued to overflow from his body, turning into a substantive light that instantly broke through the hall, shining straight into the sky.


    "Ye Chen, what can''t you say, you have to make you die? We are still not good brothers from childhood."


    When he grew up, Tang San looked at Ye Chen with a smile, his words were relaxed, just like the kid in Shenghun Village, his smile looked particularly cordial.


    On the side, Dai Mubai also smirked: "Everyone is friends, why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea and talk slowly? I thought you were at Shrek Academy, Ye Chen, you almost became classmates with me, but you Being captured by the Martial Spirit Hall, we became a little stranger. But anyway, in my Dai Mubai''s heart, you will always be my good friend."


    After speaking, Dai Mubai waved his hand, and a bench made of rough stone appeared at Ye Chen''s feet, and immediately picked it up and slightly stretched out his hand as if to invite someone to take a seat.


    However, in the face of such a false and awkward sense of familiarity, Ye Chen stared at Tang San with long blue hair coldly and said: "Little San, you still remember that we are friends. But why, you have been so good with Xiao Wu. Do not ask, even if she is about to be beaten to death in the Asura Sect, you don''t protect him a bit, let him fend for himself?"


    Ye Chen''s arm swayed slightly, and a huge pink rabbit suddenly appeared beside him, his furry face blinked with a pair of innocent big eyes. As soon as he appeared, he rubbed the rabbit''s head against Ye Chen''s arm. A few rubs.


    The beast-shaped Xiao Wu, who lost most of her soul, has lost all her memories. The only small half soul in her body needs Ye Chendiyan to keep him warm at all times, otherwise even the awakening activity is a luxury.


    However, at this moment, even if Xiao Wu wakes up, she is like a 100,000-year-old pink rabbit. She only knows that Ye Chen, who is close to bring her out and always warms her soul, is not far away even if she likes her. I will never look at it again.


    Looking at the appearance of Xiao Wu now, Ye Chen couldn''t help but suddenly noticed that Tang San in the hall suddenly showed a trace of concern, which flashed past.


    However, what he said next was extremely chilling.


    Tang San calmly looked at the giant rabbit that Xiao Wu transformed into, with a flat expression: "Ye Chen, when you reach your realm, you don''t know that there is no end to the soul power cultivation process, even if I am now. It¡¯s the King of God, but still feels illusory and illusory. I admit that I can¡¯t compare to you, and I don¡¯t know how to practice after the King of God. But as long as I continue to study and work hard, it may end. One day, I will see through the fog of the god king and take a new step. But Xiao Wu, the girl I like, her existence will eventually become a stumbling block for me to move forward. If I continue to indulge, how can I have The opportunity is enough to surpass you."


    "Ye Chen, I don''t want to admit defeat. You know, how many times have you fought with me? Did Tang San ever win one? Even every time, I was crushed by you, and there was no room to fight back. When I was in the Holy Soul Village, my talent was far better than you, but why, why did I never compare to you. Ye Chen, can you tell me?"


    As Tang San was talking, his tone became like a roar of a monster, his eyes were bloodshot, and his body was covered with blood. In an instant, a majestic vigor appeared, and it filled the entire Asura Hall.


    Immediately, in the air, there was a thick, disgusting bloody smell, and a layer of murderous intent that was even more layered. In that blood, there was a frantic surge.


    Even on both sides of Tang Sanying''s cheeks, at this moment, very unique blood-colored black stripes appeared suddenly, which resembled three prints of beast claws, constantly exuding a monstrous aura of destruction.


    Feeling the familiar destructive power, Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly trembled for a moment, and then his gaze swept across to Dai Mubai, who said dumbly: "There is no old god here at all, you... ."


    Before he finished speaking, Dai Mubai smiled wildly at the corner of his mouth and said, "Hahaha, Ye Chen, you are as smart as a fox, but now, how do you see it? Yes, in the first battle, The old gods have been killed by you, and only what remains in the world is nothing more than the essence of the gods. The so-called inheritance simply does not exist."


    "Ye Chen, do you know how much we paid to become gods? You know, now in the Douluo God Realm, the Dragon God is about to recover. If no one stops it, let alone the Mortal Realm Continent, even the entire God The world and even this world will be destroyed because of you alone, completely ending!"


    As Dai Mubai was talking, two or more roars with different timbres appeared in his words, as if there were other people hidden in his body, which was very strange.


    "Why do you want us to bear the remnants of your sins? The world should bear it? Ye Chen, you are the culprit of those who died resenting the spirits. How come now, but you still come to blame us? Is it the most to be punished? , Isn''t it you?"


    When talking about the anger, Dai Mubai¡¯s face also showed fundamental white tiger hair in an instant, and his eyes also transformed into four-color different pupils in a short time. The weird and evil divine power was also here. Crazy and wanton emerge from the body, just like someone else.


    Quietly observing the changes in the divine power aura of the two, Ye Chen didn''t know until now, why the Shura Sect wanted to kill so many people, and Tang San wanted to abandon Xiao Wu. It turned out to be some vain suspicion, the old god''s conspiracy.


    Haha, it was ridiculous. When Ye Chen came to the Tomb of Heaven, he still thought about Tang San and Dai Mubai, but they were only seized and controlled, but now it seems that he is simply too worried.

 376 Chapter 376 Old God Obsession

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Haha, hahaha..."


    Really did not hold back, Ye Chen covered his face and raised his head and laughed. He felt absurd, absurd, simply absurd.


    "Ye Chen, what are you laughing at, don''t you realize what you have done at this moment? The destruction of the Douluo Continent was all caused by you."


    Dai Mubai''s aura was disordered, and everywhere in his body was constantly emitting extremely tyrannical powers of the king, but those energies were messy and disorganized, it was not that a king could have all of them, but it was messy, but it was very orderly. In the body, coexist.


    Seeing Dai Mubai, whose divine power was like a hodgepodge, Ye Chen couldn''t help but stop laughing, and pointed his finger at him: "I laughed, I laughed at you stupid, I laughed, I laughed at the old god''s conspiracy without knowing it, I laughed , Is to laugh that you will always be trapped in the realm of the god king in this life and still want to break through. You said, you are not laughable."


    Ye Chen''s words, like a blade, directly pierced the hearts of Dai Mubai and Tang San, causing their complexions to suddenly change.


    Immediately, Tang San waved the Asura Divine Sword, pointed at Ye Chen, and said in unmixed voices: "What stupidity, what conspiracy, Ye Chen, you are just making excuses for your own fault, could it be this? The continent has fallen into such a forbidden land, is it not your hand? Isn¡¯t there an unmatched dragon god on the God Realm who is about to wake up? What qualifications do you have, and here to point out our determination to save the world? What qualifications do you have, Assuming that we cannot cross the Divine King Realm and reach a new world, what qualifications do you have..."


    Before Tang San finished speaking, he clutched his head and shook his head, his expression was extremely painful, his face pale, as if there was something in his mind that was stirring his brain, prompting him to start roaring in other words: "Kill, Kill, kill..."


    Between the words, the bloody aura surrounding him became more and more intense, and the black destructive power also turned into black mist, covering it completely.


    On the other side, Dai Mubai''s situation was very similar. He held his head and showed painful expression. He kept saying the word''kill'' in his mouth. The blinking four-color different pupils made his whole person look extremely evil.


    Looking at the two people who had lost themselves, Ye Chen couldn''t help but tremble loudly and said: "Yes, I ended the old god era. Above the gods, there is indeed the existence of the dragon god, and the entire Douluo continent is also because My appearance has undergone unpredictable changes."


    "But don''t you know that the so-called end of the old gods, is it not that the god Shura is jealous of this emperor, and the lower realm wants to wipe me out? Is it possible that I can''t resist Ye Chen after being chased and killed? Isn''t it possible, those hypocritical God, can''t the emperor kill them?"


    "God Dragon God? Hehe, I don¡¯t know where you are waiting to hear the ancient news. Now this era is how many years have passed since the Dragon God was in trouble, and the old gods had already jointly planned to defeat the Dragon God and defeat him. The dragon soul was scattered, and now the strength is long gone. This emperor can crush it to death with a single finger. Why is the world in danger?"


    After that, Ye Chen couldn''t help but looked at Tang San and Dai Mubai who were confused, and shook his head. He really didn''t expect that these two people were also talented people back then, and now they will actually degenerate to this point.


    In order to become gods, they actually forcibly absorbed the power of the gods, and can be the gods, Tang San and Dai Mubai must have accepted the origins of the old gods who were beheaded by Ye Chen and were about to dissipate, and they would become gods. Adulteration, confusion of thoughts, self-reliance.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, kill Ye Chen quickly and kill him."


    Suddenly, a roar roared from Dai Mubai''s mouth, and the tone of his voice was just like the evil god king at the beginning, and Ye Chen even felt the consciousness of the evil god king remained in it for a long time.


    "Kill, kill, kill him. Have you forgotten how to become a teacher? Xiaosan? Have you forgotten the threat of the gods, the world will be destroyed?"


    "No, I haven''t forgotten it. It was Ye Chen. Everything was done by Ye Chen." Tang San uttered two words of different timbre, and then suddenly shook his head: "But Master, the Dragon God in the God Realm, there really is you. Is it so powerful? Isn''t it his opponent for me now?"


    "Rebel, what are you thinking about, when the dragon god was in trouble, the gods of the gods did their best to help me with all the great kings to bring him down. But even so, the dragon god is also there, immortal."


    The voice of God Shura continued to speak from Tang San''s mouth, and suddenly, the voice of the God of Destruction rang from his mouth again.


    "Ye Chen alone destroys the gods and destroys the realm. What he said is false and cannot be believed. If you want to save this devastated world, only you and Dai Mubai can take the last step to completely end the chaos and build together. Brilliant future."


    Deeply inducing voices continued to be uttered from Tang San''s mouth, and as his words became more and more, his lost eyes fell into a bloody red, as if completely sinking.


    At the same time, Dai Mubai beside Tang San also uttered a long roar to the sky. Immediately after his body surface, countless evil divine powers poured into the body of the Evil Eye Holy King Martial Spirit that was summoned behind him, constantly exuding incomparable evil power. Fluctuation, Rao Shi, the Shura Temple built by the original stone, was blasted by the energy at this moment, and collapsed.


    "Kill!" "Kill!"


    When the two raised their heads to look at Ye Chen, a killing character came out neatly from Tang San and Dai Mubai''s mouth, and immediately two extremely bitter eyes were staring at Ye Chen, making People frowned constantly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen also pointed his fingers upright and said: "It seems that the remnant consciousness of the gods has completely occupied your consciousness. If you don''t wake you up, you will not be able to pass this level."


    As soon as the words landed, the two figures surging with many messy divine powers suddenly flashed in front of Ye Chen, and immediately the majestic coexisting divine powers carried a storm of energy to the sky and directly hit Ye Chen''s forehead. .


    Tang San and the two of them here, although their divine powers were mixed and chaotic, when facing Ye Chen, they seemed to coexist peacefully in an instant, and they were meticulously cooperating. After they punched their fists, they just condensed into a huge group of colorful colors. Divine power kept approaching Ye Chen.


    Vaguely, the head of the huge group of colorful divine powers, all the hideous heads popped up and dissipated, making a deafening roar, as if to tear Ye Chen into pieces and swallow them all.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen couldn''t stop twisting his eyebrows together and said, "The mere obsession with the old gods is really rampant."


    After all, a dazzling emperor flame suddenly gathered crazily from the surface of Ye Chen''s body, and immediately his majestic spiritual power also rushed out of his eyebrows, merged into the emperor flame, and instantly greeted Tang Sanhe Dai Mubai''s vertical blow was full of hideous heads.

 377 Chapter 377 Clear Sky Blue Silver Overlord Spear

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "boom!"


    After the two sides collided and attacked, a huge wave of energy spread rapidly among the three of them. In the blink of an eye, the entire building of the Divine Asura Sect was crushed into powder by the extremely powerful energy in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, the wave circle was like a broken bamboo, directly cutting the bottom cliffs on both sides of the abyss into huge cracks that were invisible, and then as the wave circle continued to spread, starting from the entire tomb of the gods, directly The subterranean soil layer that spreads to the entire Star Dou Great Forest is driven by the rapid spread of the wave circle cutting, showing a rolling mountain shaking, like a stone entering the lake surface, shocking thousands of waves, but this wave mark is a little bit Big, stretches tens of thousands of miles away.


    As for the ruins of the Divine Sect of Shura in the center of the wave circle, Tang San and Dai Mubai made two sounds of''poof'' almost at the same time, and then the whole person was like a kite with a broken line, flying backwards quickly, with blood on the corners of their mouths. It''s as if you don''t need money, and you''re mad.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "How could this happen? Just now, it was clear that the main attack was just those old gods. Why did Xiao San and Dai Mubai suffer such serious injuries?"


    From the very beginning, Ye Chen had never thought of killing Tang San and Dai Mubai. He knew that both of them had been tempted by the old gods to become like this.


    So Ye Chen wouldn''t be a killer if he didn''t have to.


    When I was thinking, a faint voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "Brother Chen, kill, kill me."


    Hearing the words, Ye Chen''s eyes trembled, and immediately stepped forward to Tang San who was talking, and slowly lifted him up and said, "Little San, are you conscious?"


    "No, no." Tang San leaned on a pile of large pieces of rubble, and said with a look of wilt: "It''s just that the blow you just broke, and it broke up my and the old God Cannian consciousness in a short time."


    "You and the old god? Little San, are you already..."


    Hearing Tang San''s short sober remarks, Ye Chen couldn''t help feeling shocked. If he had expected it to be good, today''s junior consciousness and even the soul might not be owned by him alone.


    As if to verify what Ye Chen said was general, Tang San soon said again: "Yes, everything you think should be right. Only the fusion of spiritual power and the coexistence of the soul can achieve the status of the king. It¡¯s a pity that when the old gods selected me and Boss Dai, who were more talented in Shrek Academy, we saw that Ma Hongjun had become a god, and did not resist the temptation to become a god, let them succeed. cough!"


    Before he finished speaking, Tang San''s face suddenly flushed with blood, and immediately coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, saying: "It''s too late if the spirits of Boss and I are calmed down, the remnant thoughts of the old gods will once again dominate and force me Wait for disaster to the mainland, and even make you an enemy. Chen brother, let me say one last word. You don¡¯t want to see me and Boss Dai being the most annoying people waiting for us. If you don¡¯t want to, just kill us. Don''t hesitate, because there is still Oscar in the Asura Temple...He and I are just..."


    The words were broken in the middle, and Tang San hadn''t finished what he wanted to say. In his pupils, countless blood rose on the side, and immediately on his face, six black lines of destruction appeared, and the whole person''s divine power aura. It is also rapidly disordered.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang San pushed Ye Chen away, staring at him with a sharp shake and struggling, and said with difficulty: "I''m sorry Xiao Wu, please take good care of...Take care...Roar!"


    In the end, Tang San still didn''t finish his last entrustment, and the overlapping voice of destruction and Shura appeared in his mouth again: "Ye Chen boy, if you don''t die today, the gods will never see their eyes."


    After all, Tang San, who was re-controlled by the old god¡¯s remnant thoughts, condensed the majestic and messy divine powers with his hand, merged with twin spirits, transformed into a blue silver overlord spear, and the handle was also Xianxu Mi Haotian hammer-shaped.


    At the same time, Dai Mubai, who fell to the ground, was also full of evil and divine power surging wildly, and immediately began to melt the martial spirit, turning into a holy tiger with evil eyes like an island, constantly roaring and roaring in the sky. , Every black evil force, it is also the Blue Silver Overlord''s spear with the handle of the Xumi Clear Sky Hammer crazily wrapped.


    Immediately, the tiger shot out, like a shadow, and the martial arts spirits that the two people have merged, under the control of the old god at this moment, broke out an unimaginable degree of tacit understanding. Offensive and defensive are like one body. .


    Based on Ye Chen''s rich combat experience, Rao was shot by this tiger and caught him a little unprepared while he did not move the Emperor Dou cultivation.


    ''boom''


    The evil-eyed holy tiger with four-color different pupils, the tail-rolling Overlord¡¯s hammer spear, slammed at Ye Chen from an incredible angle, as fast as lightning, the holy tiger¡¯s pouring mouth was also the main attack long ago. Swallowing Ye Chen''s head.


    One shot and one tiger, the perfect offensive of cooperation, even with Ye Chen''s reaction, was stabbed in the back with the tail gun of the Lian Zong attack.


    Immediately there was a muffled buzzing sound, Ye Chen was hit by the Haotian Blue Silver Overlord¡¯s spear tip, and instantly crashed into a cliff that was thousands of meters high. The sound of the collapse of the boulder was also at this moment. Continuously.


    "Haha, hahahaha, Ye Chen, do you have this strength? More than ten years have passed, if you have not grown, today next year will be your anniversary."


    The huge, four-color evil-eyed holy tiger exclaimed with excitement, and the Haotian Blue Silver Overlord Spear from the tail trembled violently, as if expressing excitement in his heart.


    However, just at this moment, a hum, suddenly resounding through the bottom of the abyss, and even above the huge Douluo Continent, it quickly spread: "Give it to me, shut up!"


    When the sound fell, countless brilliant brilliance suddenly appeared within the smoke and dust of countless collapsed boulders. Then, all the collapsed piles of rubble rose into the air. Ye Chen, who was bathed in the gorgeous emperor flame, appeared without any damage. In the midair where the boulder was floating, his eyes were furious, and he glared at the evil eyed holy tiger and the Haotian Blue Silver Overlord''s spear, and said murderously.


    "I knew that in the first battle, I was going to wipe out the roots of Er and others to avoid future troubles. Otherwise, today''s things would not happen."


    As he said, Ye Chen raised his hand slightly, and the brilliant flames immediately went straight to the sky, and the nine-finger Soul Extinguishing Coffin hovering high in the sky, at this moment, constantly urged the brilliant brilliance that illuminates the entire continent, as bright as a thousand colors The sun is like, shocking the world.


    "Haha, Ye Chen, you were just lucky to beat me and wait, now you want to cut the roots? It''s too late, everything is too late, you can''t do it in your life, hahahaha."


    The huge evil eye holy tiger¡¯s mouth showed an uncontrollable human-shaped laugh, and immediately a huge tree supporting the sky that covered the sky and covered the sun, and was several times more majestic than the nine-finger soul coffin, suddenly appeared behind the holy tiger. The blood is extremely red, and the shining light is like fresh blood circulating, seeing the creatures of the Douluo Continent, and the heart is permeating.

 378 Chapter 378

    You can search for the "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The huge blood-colored giant tree, like a monstrous giant, rushes directly above the clouds of the mainland, standing upright on the surface of Douluo planet. The majestic canopy of leafy branches directly covers the sky over a small part of the continent, and you can see all the survivors. The creatures couldn''t help but take a few breaths.


    And with the appearance of the towering blood tree, a thick red mist continued to spread from the tree body. In just a few minutes, the entire continent was completely enveloped, and the blood was boundless, without seeing the sky. day.


    Seeing this scene, Dai Mubai, who was transformed into a holy tiger with four-color evil eyes, also uttered words, and continued to laugh: "It is successful, the king of life, he finally took the last step, hahaha, for so many years. The lurking, finally did not disappoint me."


    As soon as the voice fell, covering the top of the towering blood tree canopy covering a small half of the continent, a red figure abruptly condensed from the dense, layered blood leaves. In a short while, it turned into an Oscar appearance. , And the divine aura radiating from the whole body, it is not necessary that Tang San and Dai Mubai, who are fused with the martial spirit body combat, are much different, even at this moment, the sense of danger given by Oscar is stronger than that of the two.


    "Ye Chen, we finally met again."


    Oscar, who is out of shape, looks as young as more than ten years ago. The traces of the years do not seem to leave a trace on his face, but at the moment Oscar is wearing long hair and the corners of his eyes are also very feminine. The green eyeshadow, floating in the empty standing posture, also looks a bit twisty.


    "The King of Life, don''t talk any more nonsense. Hurry up and get rid of that kid. After this matter, I will have to rely on you to reconcile the body of the god and go to the realm of the King."


    The four-color evil-eyed holy tiger raised the sky and let out a tiger cry, immediately like a tiger''s tail of a steel whip, and shook the Haotian Blue Silver Overlord Spear, with many divine powers all over his body, and his momentum continued to soar, as if he was going to make the final battle with Ye Chen general.


    However, in the face of his words, Oscar, who hung high above his head, smiled disdainfully and said: "Above the god king, it is not as simple as you think. Now in this world, there are only people like the deity and Ye Chen. In order to get a glimpse of the secret, and to find out, if others want to reach the top, it is just a dream."


    Oscar''s words seemed very wrong. When Dai Mubai heard it, the four-color different pupils within the tiger''s eyes couldn''t help but surging up with the twisted four-color brilliance: "Life, what do you mean by this? Did you forget? Have we made the agreement before? I will wait to help you who retain the seed of the god tree of life with all my strength and become above the god king, and then you..."


    The four-color evil eye holy tiger''s words were not finished yet, Oscar immediately touched his long nails, and said nonchalantly: "The deity has never forgotten, but the current state of integration of Yi Er and others, don''t you know it? Divine body, the realm above the god king may not be something you can expect, so give up."


    "Damn, do you want to cross the river to tear down the bridge? With the special nature of your current tree of life, even if there is a possibility of one in ten million, you can continue to supply our gods for at least ten thousand years and help everyone ...."


    "Shut up, Can Nian, the mere god king, what qualifications do you have to let the deity sacrifice the source of the god tree to help you forcibly cultivate?"


    "Life, you!"


    Hearing Oscar¡¯s words, the four-color evil-eyed holy tiger was so angry that the tiger''s body was constantly trembling, and the Haotian Blue Silver Overlord¡¯s spear on the tail also shook frantically. In a moment, it changed back to Tang San''s appearance. .


    Then, the voice of the god of destruction slowly made his debut: "God of life, my wife, for you, everyone will not hesitate to let two mortals absorb the origins of the gods and become the body of the gods, and then take your surviving after the war. The seed of the sacred tree has been cultivated for more than ten years with divine energy. Now that you are above the sacred king, do you want to abandon us now? Little Green!"


    When the words reached the emotional point, Tang San''s eyes were also full of tenderness, as if Oscar hanging above the sky at this moment was his wife''s goddess of life.


    In such a scene, he could see Ye Chen coldly watching the anti-God King in this group of nests. He shuddered. When he thought of Oscar being taken away by the goddess of life, Tang San possessed the god of destruction in his body, he felt these two The "husband and wife" relationship between big men is not serious in any way, which is simply shocking.


    "Destruction, at my level, partner has become a thing of the past. I can sense that there is a more powerful realm waiting for me above the god king, can you understand?"


    Different from Tang San''s look, Oscar''s eyes were extremely ruthless and calm, as if nothing would affect him, detaching himself from everything.


    However, above the surface, Tang San continued to say unwillingly: "No, Xiaolu, as long as you help me become a god king, we can also explore the future path together."


    Hearing that, Oscar''s eyes showed slight fluctuations, and his eyes suddenly turned to Ye Chen, and his eyes were full of brilliance: "Perhaps, you are right, there is an existence as powerful as the deity walking the road afterwards. It¡¯s better than groping for yourself."


    "Little Green, are you thinking about being with our common enemy..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before Tang San''s words were finished, his whole person was caught in the air by an invisible majestic force, and a splendid flame immediately shrouded him, no matter how he struggled with his divine power, he couldn''t break away at all.


    Then, not far away, Ye Chen looked angrily and said, "The emperor doesn''t like men, and he doesn''t want to walk with a boy or girl. When I think about it, I feel sick and make people feel nauseous."


    At this moment, Dai Mubai, who also turned back into a human form beside Tang San, couldn''t help but uttered overlapping tones, and said with a big smile: "Haha, hahahaha, I didn''t expect to plant trees for ten years, and the fruit would be taken by him. It is ridiculous and extremely ridiculous. what."


    "You also shut up the emperor."


    Ye Chenqiang held back the feeling of nausea, and squeezed Dai Mubai with his other hand, full of anger.


    However, another voice that made him even more disgusting came to Ye Chen''s ears again.


    "Actually, the main body of the deity is the sacred tree of life, and every evolution will have no gender distinction. If you are willing to be with me..."


    Before the sound was over, Ye Chen''s bottom line was completely blasted, and immediately after he slammed Tang San and Dai Mubai away, his eyes burst into endless brilliant flames and said: "I am he Didn¡¯t you all shut up?"


    As he said, countless twisted mysterious silver patterns suddenly appeared up and down Ye Chen''s body. Immediately above the sky, the wind and clouds were surging, lightning and thunder continued, and the entire Douluo continent''s crust began to tremble crazily, continuously collapsing and cracking, and appeared all over the world. The bottomless abyss.


    After that, Ye Chen stretched out his hand to Oscar fiercely. In an instant, countless spatial distortions and folds appeared, like a piece of paper that was crumpled into a ball, and it became infinitely smaller with Oscar until it completely turned into nothingness and disappeared in that piece. In the airspace.

 379 Chapter 379 Self-proclaimed Oscar

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    However, the disappearance of Oscar did not make Ye Chen''s anger value drop much, because the towering blood tree crown, after being pinched into nothingness by Ye Chen, began to shake again.


    Immediately, the slightly weird voice resounded through the ruins of Divine Asura Sect again, for a long time.


    "Being both above the King of Gods, you wouldn''t think that you can beat me to ashes with just one blow."


    With that, the long-haired Oscar''s figure appeared again in front of Ye Chen, Tang San, Dai Mubai and others, and as the crown of the towering blood tree shook, another Oscar, two, three, ten... ...Hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands of densely packed figures suddenly appeared high above the sky. The faces of each figure were like Oscar. You could see Tang San and Dai Mubai directly in their eyes. Anger, but also longing.


    Outside of every Oscar''s body surface, the breath of the realm of the gods exudes, and the number is so large that the sky is densely covered, and it is not counted. Only the majestic power of the sky, constantly in every corner above the sky , Surging wanton, like a vast ocean, endless.


    "Is this the strength above the Divine King? Just a clone can equal my strength."


    Dai Mubai lay on the ground, looking at Oscar, who was initially showing true strength, his eyes were full of helplessness.


    But the feeling of helplessness quickly dissipated. It was replaced by a heavy resentment. Randomly Dai Mubai uttered another tone and gritted his teeth and said: "What about Xeon, since he is the one I waited to train with all my strength, then Now we can also destroy it."


    "Kill, kill him."


    Aside, Tang San was also blood-red, unable to restrain the various messy spirits in his heart and roared.


    Immediately afterwards, the two began to merge their martial arts, transforming into a four-color evil eyed holy tiger and a Haotian Blue Silver Overlord Spear, which shook the ground and flew together, roaring to kill the thousands of forms of Oscar.


    Just watching the two attacking with all their strength, Oscar, who has been completely taken over by the goddess of life, is full of disdain in his eyes: "In the realm of the gods, I dare to be reluctant to do so. It is a gift not to kill you. , But I don¡¯t want to, and I want to make trouble again."


    As he said, the tens of thousands of Oscar figures all over the sky raised their hands to face the evil eye holy tiger of the tail scroll Overlord Spear. Then, countless green circles of divine power suddenly surged crazily in the palm of every Oscar.


    At the same time, the towering blood trees behind him trembled slightly. Soon, the animals and plants on the entire continent involuntarily separated green light from the body, and they continued to gather towards the blood-colored giant tree. The various creatures and plants that have absorbed special energy all wither and grow old for several years in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, Oscar, with tens of thousands of figures, slowly uttered an extremely loud and ear-splitting language: "My fusion of heaven and earth, dominating all beings, controlling all things, and being enemies with me is against the sky."


    After all, in the palm of countless Oscars, tens of thousands of extremely bright green lights burst out in an instant, and they continue to move towards the evil eye holy tiger of the Haotian Blue Silver Overlord Spear. In an instant, the entire Douluo The mainland seems to be covered by a layer of green light, seemingly surging with vitality, but it makes people feel extremely frightening and chilling.


    "Heaven? You are worthy of being a heaven."


    The evil-eyed holy tiger snarled up to the sky, and before the huge body that rushed into the tiger¡¯s mouth, it exploded and shot an extreme four-color evil light, sweeping the Haotian Blue and Silver Overlord, who was violently thrown by its tail, forming a five-color beam of light. The sacred tree impacted and flew behind the few days of Oscar.


    But soon, the five-color beam of light that soared into the sky in an instant, was easily smashed by the endless green light, and the Haotian Blue Silver Overlord''s Spear contained in it was even being smashed into the sky by the evil eye holy tiger He returned to his human form, and fell crazily towards the ground at an even faster speed, like a twinkling meteor that would die at any time.


    There is a qualitative difference in the gap between the god king and the god king. Even if Tang San and Dai Mubai''s power of the god king exploded, the ending is still just a unilateral crush.


    Watching the two of them fall rapidly, with the appearance of blood spurting from their mouths, Ye Chen hanging in the air, could not help taking a half step forward, wanting to go to rescue, but in the next second, he abruptly stopped himself pace of.


    Tang San and Dai Mubai were no longer the original ones. Even as Dou Emperor, he couldn''t restore the two people who voluntarily merged with others to their original appearances.


    Moreover, Tang San regained some control before, and Ye Chen was also caught in a dilemma for his request.


    Just as he was thinking whether to save or not, high above the sky, the tens of thousands of long-haired Oscars suddenly turned around and smiled at him: "Ye Chen, have you seen it now? In this continent or the realm of the gods, only the two of us are above the god king, but above the god king is far from the end. Don¡¯t you want to join me in exploring the mysterious realm afterwards?"


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Ye Chen looked at Oscar blankly, a cold expression suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Of course I am talking to you, besides us, are there other people above the god king in the world?"


    The long-haired Oscars above the sky all showed kind smiles, and they seemed to think of something else. They all spun around. After a while, Oscar''s whole appearance instantly transformed into a female form, even The face is inextricably similar to the goddess of life I have seen before.


    Later, Oscar said again: "Look, I am not a woman now..."


    Before the sound was over, Ye Chen frowned, and immediately saw him raise his hand fiercely, and said with a squeeze in the sky: "Disgusting!"


    Suddenly, the sun shining sky suddenly became extremely dark, and immediately the entire space between heaven and earth seemed to be in a strange form, instantly becoming extremely distorted, wrinkled and flat, as if heaven and earth returned to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Closed together.


    And the thousands of female Oscars in that space are all compressed into bursts of blood mist between the space that seems to be closed, and then disappears completely into the sky with the rapidly flattened space. , Between heaven and earth, only a huge black hole was left behind.


    Soon, the edge of the void black hole, under the powerful energy of the rules of heaven and earth, constantly creeped out new spaces to occupy the void, turning the black hole of the sky and the earth back to its original appearance.


    Just as soon as the space of that day was restored, a sharp sound of extreme trembling and anger came from the towering blood tree after the space was restored: "Ye Chen, do you really think that the deity dare not do it with you? If you are my death, the entire God Realm and mainland will be completely destroyed. Do you want to see this end?"


    An Oscar-like head with a crimson crown, from the towering blood tree that has not been destroyed, is made up of branches and leaves. After looking in the direction of Ye Chen, he couldn''t help but roar from it.


    "Follow me to destroy the Continent of the God Realm? God of life, you, too, value yourself too much, do you really think you are heaven?"


    Ye Chen raised his head straight to Life Oscar, and immediately raised his hand again, hooking up the nine-finger soul-killing coffin that had already condensed the limit, and coldly said: "Like you, a monster that is not male or female and hurts hundreds of millions of living creatures. It would be too cheap for you to kill with one blow."

 380 Chapter 380: Xiao Wu, Im Please Take Care Of You

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "kill me?"


    Hearing Ye Chen''s contemptuous words, the Oscar head formed by the tree crown suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Haha, kill me, Ye Chen, is it because I value myself too much or you are too arrogant. Everyone is above the king of gods, why do you despise me so much? Don''t put the deity in your eyes? Do you think those divine power energy bodies are all my strength? You are too naive, Ye Chen."


    Oscar''s head in the canopy of the tree laughed, and countless dense blood-colored leaves were scattered in the sky. Immediately, time and space seemed to be static. The many blood-colored leaves floating in the space were confined in the air, bursting out endless glare Green awn.


    After that, Oscar''s voice sounded again: "Since you don''t want to be with me, let the deity come and see, how many catties are you, who are also above the gods."


    As the words passed away, the blood-colored leaves that had been imprisoned and burst out with green awns suddenly uttered the sound of violent air, and immediately the green divine power above the leaves surged wildly, and the huge sky was shook up with it. Countless black shadows in the void are like cloth strips burned by sparks, constantly revealing dense and huge black holes.


    Only the divine power fluctuations that filled the empty blood leaves caused the others to fall to the surface. The injured Tang San and Dai Mubai vomited blood one after another, and their faces turned pale, as if the two great gods were at this moment. Like two solitary sails floating in the rough waves of the sea, they may die at any time.


    "Did you see it? Ye Chen, this is the superior power of the God King like you. At this moment, do you still think that you must fight me?"


    Oscar seemed to show off, constantly shaking the tree of life and inspiring his own power above the king.


    The more he is looked down upon by others, the more he seems to have to prove that he is also the supreme existence beyond this world, like the sky.


    However, in the face of such an Oscar who showed his power, Ye Chen smiled coldly and said: "You are also worthy of being compared with the emperor? Are you insulting the emperor?"


    Ye Chen''s expression was arrogant and natural, as if he had detached himself from all things, looking down on the top of the sky, the Oscar sacred tree was angry, and the crown of the tree head trembled crazily.


    "Okay, what a humiliation, Ye Chen, you really anger Ben..."


    "A lot of nonsense."


    Before Oscar had finished speaking, Ye Chen stunned him back with a word. Soon, the trembling towering blood tree also gave out more leaves, constantly bursting into the ragged space, bursting into bright green. mango.


    Immediately, the sky was filled with blood and leaves and green light, while whizzing in the sky, countless slits in the narrow space also cut through the sky above the tomb.


    "Ye Chen, I want you to die."


    The head of the towering blood tree canopy, roared wildly, the speed of those blood leaves that swiftly swept through the air, shook countless afterimages in an instant, and in an instant, they have reached the top of Ye Chen''s head, with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the gods. , Like a rain of green blood, madness fell rapidly towards it.


    And Oscar, who turned into a towering blood tree, stood between the heavens and the earth, and before the tree trunks crazily swayed the huge canopy that covered the sky, before starting the trunk, he absorbed the spirit of the heavens and the earth, and crazily condensed a more powerful destruction attack.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to the countless blood-leaf burst attacks that came over the sky, but only slightly condensed a barrier composed of gorgeous emperor flames, and then began to continue to urge its huge nine-finger extinction soul high in the sky. coffin.


    The majestic dark cloud surrounding it had long since disappeared without a trace, and Oscar was able to break above the god king, and while Tang San and Dai Mubai were blocking them, they secretly absorbed and refined it. Hundreds of millions of souls should be blamed for their crimes.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The galloping blood leaves burst out, hitting the gorgeous flame barrier without interruption, making endless roars, and the waves of majestic spread of divine power are also frantic and impermanent in front of Ye Chen. Countless tornadoes of violent energy were formed, continuously impacting the Emperor Flame barrier.


    But the blood-leaf burst shooting power is astonishing, but the protection of the emperor flame is still dripping. The blood leaves dancing in the sky, endless energy tornadoes, and the defensive surface of the gorgeous fire barrier, but only a few waves rise. Ripples, undamaged.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen was safe and sound. He was still condensing stronger attacking god tree Oscar, suddenly felt that his next offensive intensity was not general enough, and immediately saw the towering blood tree rising from the rumbling ground. Immediately, Yukong continued to condense and diminish, and separated extremely huge green divine power. Together with the energy of the world and all things, it was continuously integrated into the blood-red violent energy ball in front of the tree, so that the energy had swelled above the planetary clouds, just like A huge and incomparable tumor grew on the planet Douluo, and the energy group was still expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It seems that it¡¯s not enough. The Scarlet God Tree, which has shrunk to a normal size, is also self-mutilating, allowing its roots, branches, and leaves to separate from its body, constantly flying towards its full strength and condensing. A small sapling, and its core, condense a core tree that is enough to support such a majestic energy.


    When the blood-colored energy sphere was completely condensed, an extremely violent soaring energy continued to spread out from the center of the sphere. Everywhere it passed, everything turned into dust and dissipated into the air.


    The aftermath of the divine energy was so strong that Tang San and Dai Mubai were staring straight at the bottom, struggling to fly like fear, wanting to get a chance.


    However, the eyes of the two who were seriously injured suddenly surged with clarity, and then their shaky and flying bodies suddenly froze in the air.


    Then, watching the monstrous energy that wiped out everything, Tang San and Dai Mubai, both savage and fierce, seemed to be struggling crazily, and smiled slightly: "Let this chaos all come to an end."


    After talking about Tang San forcibly controlling the violent head of the blue veins, looking at Ye Chen, who was carefully accumulating energy and manipulating the black coffin, as if he didn''t want to hurt the innocent Ye Chen, he said hopefully: "Xiao Wu, please give it to you. , Take care of her for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Chen, who seemed to have heard something in the distance, cast his gaze, but when he noticed, the figures of the two of them had been emitted by the huge energy ball that broke through the surface of the planet. It swallowed and passed away in an instant, leaving no trace.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but his eyes trembled and looked down at his feet. The vast area of ??the land that was instantly shattered, and the countless mainland creatures who wanted to escape but evaporated in an instant, had eyebrows surging with murderous intent.


    Immediately, countless brilliant flames burst out of Ye Chen''s body, directly covering the huge circular aftermath that spread rapidly, and immediately began to urge the nine-finger Soul Extinguishing Coffin to cover the Oscar tree.


    Ye Chen knew that although he could quickly kill Oscar in seconds, he would inevitably use monstrous power to completely destroy Oscar, the tree of life whose life and death ability is against the sky.


    But using that fighting emperor''s power would definitely be the same as in the fighting world, or even worse, it would destroy the entire Douluo Continent, and it would not be worthwhile to destroy the Yiji creatures in the mainland in order to kill a god.


    So Ye Chen is now fully controlling the great power of the Nine Fingers Soul Destroying Coffin, and destroying the Oscar God Tree with the most secure power.Avoid being overpowered and affecting the lives of the mainland.

 381 Chapter 381 The power of ants is also worthy to dominate the common people

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Oscar¡¯s blood-red body of the sacred tree, constantly trembling and emitting a majestic green glow with black light, all the time no longer enhances the power of the huge energy group that is so large that it can prop up the sky, like another small Douluo planet, as if If you want to use this blow, you will erase the person in front of you from this world.


    Ye Chen also controlled the nine-finger Soul Extinguishing Coffin protruding from the surface of the planet and flew towards it.


    Seeing Ye Chen blocking his offensive fluctuations and flying in without fear, Oscar''s Divine Tree immediately felt unwilling. It was clear that both he and Ye Chen were above the God King. The master of the world continent can control the billions of creatures with a single thought. There is no need to go to this desperate fight, and it will definitely hurt both sides. This kind of ending will not benefit anyone''s future cultivation path.


    Thinking of this, Oscar¡¯s sacred tree canopy gathered a small head and said loudly: "Ye Chen, as long as you stop, I can completely forget about it. From then on, you and I are the masters of the entire God Realm Continent and control the world... ..."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen, who stepped on countless gorgeous emperor flames step by step, interrupted on the spot: "Only you, want to be the master of the world? Don''t you look at yourself, are you worthy?"


    As he said, the nine-finger Soul Extinguishing Coffin hung above Ye Chen''s head suddenly made a buzzing roar, and immediately a large expanse of gorgeous gold ripples, since the main body of the black coffin surged in all directions. Here, countless spaces collapsed and it was difficult to heal itself, and large areas of the void were exposed, and there were also cracks like spider webs. The original chaotic light of the silk structure of the world, dimly from the cracks, not only leaked out.


    "The strong breath fluctuations have broken the natural rules of the world, making the space unable to heal by itself. Could it be that this child has surpassed the god king and can go against the sky?"


    Looking at the mighty power of the huge black coffin and the Oscar sacred tree still condensing the offensive, he couldn''t help but condensed, thinking of an understanding that made it unbearable.


    But soon, he immediately thought of something, and he secretly said in his heart: "No, it is impossible to go beyond the realm of the god king. More than ten years ago, this son was only a titled Douluo of more than 90, and the gods fought. , I even persisted to the last second, and I saw that Ye Chen''s body was about to die after a powerful blow."


    "Even if he didn''t die before he broke through to become a god, but it has only been less than fourteen years, even if his talent is again against the sky, he breaks through from the first-level god to the god king, and then from the god king to the god king. The realm has also far exceeded the laws of heaven and earth established by the world, and it is impossible for him to transcend the realm above and behind the god king again, because from his understanding of the origin of the world, he wants to transcend Above the god king, he must jump out of the world and transcend his essence, but to do this, he will definitely be hit by the will of this world, but why, he, who was born at the beginning of heaven and earth, the god of life, There has never been any sign?"


    Therefore, he was convinced that Ye Chen still existed above the God King.


    Wanting to understand everything, Oscar''s face exposed in the crown of the God of Life suddenly revealed a smile.


    He knew that if Ye Chen was still above the Divine King, his main body was the advantage of the Divine Tree of Life, which would expand infinitely. Even Oscar could conclude that as long as he was not killed by a spike and completely cut off his vitality, he The origin of life that exists in the world is the unending existence and eternal existence.


    Unless the other party does not hesitate to destroy the entire continent and the God Realm, destroying his God of Life and the entire world, but under the same realm, how can Ye Chen do that.


    After thinking about it, after Oscar''s mouth smiled, the body of the tree of God also trembled slightly with excitement: "Come on, Ye Chen, the deity wants to see, I don''t deserve it."


    As he said, in front of the Oscar God Tree, the extremely huge sphere of violent energy suddenly slammed into Ye Chen like a small planet.


    In the path it moved, the earth and the sky burst crazily, the surface rock and berry dew spewed, the sky thunder and lightning flashed like the sea, and the entire world wrapped in brilliant flames seemed to be plunged into the doomsday. The river, the rules of heaven and earth, are all on the trajectory of the attack of a small planet, collapsed and destroyed step by step.


    In the scene of destroying the world and destroying the earth created by himself, the smile on the corner of the mouth of the Oscar tree canopy is constantly rising, and gradually said grimly: "With my power, who dares to say that it is unworthy."


    Yin Luo, the bloody violent energy group like a small planet, is constantly accelerating, and in the excited eyes of Oscar, it slams into the target that is already close at hand.


    The raging and violent energy that was destroying the world and ignoring the rules of the world hit him. Ye Chen also raised his hand slightly and spit out: "The power of ants, break it for me!"


    After he finished speaking, he poked out his fingers, and suddenly countless long and narrow emperor flames appeared like thin lines, directly facing the huge and extremely bloody violent energy sphere. After a while, the energy group that looked like a planet suddenly violently Ignited bursts of extremely dazzling gorgeous flames, swallowing them completely from the inside out and covering them up.


    After that, in an instant, the blood-colored sphere that was destroying the world and capable of competing with the world''s rules was burned completely, not to mention that Yu Kong completely disappeared, let alone leaving no trace.


    Except for the barbarians on the ground and the endlessly broken black sky of lightning, there is nothing else to prove that the monstrous energy that Oscar condenses most of the divine power has existed.


    Seeing everything that happened was too incredible, the body of the Oscar tree of gods could not help shaking violently on the spot, and countless blood leaves fell madly but didn''t even know it.


    It''s just that in the eyes of the crown of the tree head, the blow was full of horror and unbelievable. The absolute strength shown by Ye Chen would be an understatement to defuse him with a full blow as usual. If the opponent seriously attacked, would he still have a way to survive?


    Thinking of this, the body of Oscar¡¯s sacred tree gushed out endless green light in an instant, and immediately its own space collapsed and collapsed, and the entire field wrapped in brilliant flames fell into a huge cloud of light, and his god The shape of the tree also began to become vague.


    Oscar looked at Ye Chen, who was controlling the huge black coffin, with only one thought in his mind at this moment.


    "Escape. Only when you escape here and hide yourself completely, can you be alive."


    He can''t think about it too much. Ye Chen''s minimal power has already made him tremble, and the roots are trembling. If he stays for a second, Oscar feels that he will die without a place to be buried. Staying there for a while, even for a second, will not work.


    It''s just that while he was busy escaping, Ye Chen had already landed on the top of his head with the nine-finger soul-killing coffin that covered the sky and sun, and said coldly.


    "Is it too late to escape now? You should pay for the lives of hundreds of millions of lives in the mainland."


    After all, the huge and incomparable nine-finger soul-killing coffin lid slowly opened, and the buzzing sound began to become rushing, and the large stretches of gorgeous gold patterns instantly climbed up the branches and leaves of the blood-colored god tree like a ghost, and the soul eroded the bone In general, endless brilliance burst out continuously.


    Afterwards, the roaring black shadow souls also rushed out of the Oscar god tree without interruption. In the air, in the blink of an eye, they gathered into a cloud like the sky, crazily shrinking towards the body of the god tree. Oscar, roar and roar.


    Immediately afterwards, that group of majestic dark clouds, once again split into the roaring black shadow souls, burst into the Oscar, and then the miserable and unpleasant screams resounded throughout the Douluo Continent... ..

 382 Chapter 382 Eternal torture, its time to honor the marriage contract

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Help, help me!"


    "Please, Ye Chen."


    "Save me, I don''t want to die."


    Inside the Oscar sacred tree, which was swallowed and bitten by hundreds of millions of souls, the words for help continued to be heard, and after no response was received, the words for help began to change.


    "Save me, as long as you save my life and help me disperse these resentful spirits, I will voluntarily let you control everything, so that the main body of my tree of life can be driven and used by you."


    "As long as the body of my sacred tree is by your side, even if the physical body is destroyed, it can be reborn."


    "Save me, although my body is not strong, no one can compare the origin of life, Ye Chen, you believe me."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s ears from the dying begging for mercy by the Oscar God Tree, it caused him to say coldly.


    "Shut up, what you can do will only make me feel more sick."


    With that said, Ye Chen''s hand squeezed the tactics, and the nine-finger soul-killing coffin above the sky shot out several brilliant gold patterns, directly attacking the Oscar sacred tree that was surrounded by hundreds of millions of evil spirits, and directly inside the sacred tree. The green light spirit, stripped and convulsed.


    But the Oscar''s soul, who was rejected again and realized that something was wrong, was immediately pulled by the gorgeous gold-patterned package, frantically trembling and struggling.


    "No, what do you want to do to me? Let me die, please, kill me."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen could not help but smile and say, "Want to die? It''s not that simple, you are too sinful, so this emperor decided to let your soul be stored in the soul-killing coffin. , You will be tortured forever by the hundreds of millions of lives that have been persecuted forever."


    After speaking, Ye Chen squeezed out another magic trick. The countless souls who were still biting the Oscar tree of life, under the guidance of a bright gold pattern, gathered around the god of life who revealed their original soul. Accompanied by the noisy and violent roar, all entered the majestic nine-finger soul-killing coffin.


    Afterwards, the huge coffin lid made a hum, and the mouth of the coffin was completely closed and sealed, and then dissipated into the sky.


    After properly cleaning up the God of Life, Ye Chen also observed that the current Douluo Continent was destroyed by 80% through the mental power covering the entire Douluo Continent. The earth was severely damaged and destroyed, and the future development has been destroyed. Once.


    If you want to regain its vitality in the past, I am afraid that there is no such thing as tens of thousands of years.


    "Ye Chen!"


    Suddenly, a shout came from a distance, Ye Chen raised his eyes and swept away the Emperor Flame barrier blocking the battlefield.


    Soon, Ma Hongjun took the nine main gods and flew to his side, just looking at the small half of the continent''s surface that was destroyed and covered with magma under his feet. In the pupils of him and the other nine people, they couldn''t help but show amazement. situation.


    However, what shocked them even more was that Ye Chen still stood in front of them intact after experiencing the devastating battle, and even the corners of his clothes were not damaged. He looked calm, just like that. The ruler of the world is average, and nothing can cause the other party to panic.


    "Ye Chen, we have all rescued the trapped humans and beasts, but now, on this continent, there are aftermaths of divine power everywhere. Although it is very weak, ordinary mortals want to survive. It''s difficult."


    After Ma Hongjundao appeared in the predicament, he also felt that the future of Douluo Continent was elusive. Now, let alone hunting and cultivating soul beasts, there are not many soul beasts left, and even survival has become extremely difficult.


    "I know the situation." Ye Chen sighed, then continued: "But don''t worry, this emperor won''t sit back and watch the mainland fall into a desperate situation. Let me solve all of this."


    With that said, Ye Chen couldn''t help looking at the sacred tree of life that had been eaten by hundreds of millions of evil spirits in disgust, and immediately put a stop to his hand, and the broken sacred tree recovered in an instant with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Immediately, Ye Chen¡¯s raging anger, like a sea, madly injected into the ownerless tree of life, and immediately dazzled with vitality and greenness. A towering giant tree with a height of 10,000 meters suddenly appeared above the magma surface .


    The bursts of greenery and vigorous aura, also at this moment, are constantly drifting towards the broken Douluo Continent.


    After purifying the remnants of the dense and violent divine power, Ye Chen jumped onto the top of the towering giant tree of life, and immediately slammed it into the cruel land filled with speeches.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Chen urged his anger, constantly inspiring the life energy of the sacred tree, using its endless uncontrollable life force, uninterruptedly, repairing the devastated Douluo Continent, even countless broken ground Gathered again, the fallen forest, rotten wood, and new-born big trees soared into the sky, re-emerging the restored land with greenery.


    It''s just that the newly formed forest land with a huge area is completely lonely and desolate.


    Looking at the renewed Douluo Continent, Ye Chen couldn''t help flying away from the top of the sacred tree, and murmured: "Ah, although I can reunited with the landforms of the continent, the dead creatures and things are completely dead. I just sigh, the emperor''s cultivation is limited after all, and cannot turn decay into magic."


    After speaking, Ye Chen looked at Ma Hongjun, wanting to ask a few words, but soon he discovered that Ma Hongjun and the nine gods of Shuramon were stunned and his eyes were full of horror.


    Soon afterwards, Ma Hongjun was the first to recover from that state, and then suddenly grabbed Ye Chen''s arm and said: "God, you are the only true omnipotent god in the world, Ye Chen. Just now. The devastated earth, how did you restore its vitality? What are you still sighing about being able to do such a heaven-defying move."


    "Yes, Lord True God, you are too modest. When you change your mind to gather in the mainland, wave your hand to resurrect, so powerful, like the creator of the world, to benefit the earth."


    "Yes, that''s right, Master Ye Chen is the true god of creation. I am waiting to erect a monument of creation for you, so that your deeds will be immortal forever."


    After recovering from the shock, the other gods of the sect, began to praise Ye Chen''s''creation of the world'' continuously, making noises and flattering sounds, making Ye Chen a little embarrassed. .


    "Ahem, it''s not as exaggerated as you said, but it''s just repairing the mainland. As for the billions of sacrifices, this emperor is also..."


    The words were not over yet, a loud and old voice suddenly passed from the horizon.


    "Sure enough, it was you who saved the Douluo Continent. My dear grandson, since the war is over, should you honor the marriage contract that you should honor more than ten years ago?"


    Yinluo, a figure exuding the spirit of limit Douluo suddenly appeared in front of everyone, those muddy and vicissitudes of old eyes stared at Ye Chen with a smile, and kept watching.

 383 Chapter 383: We Are Not Worthy

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Seeing someone staring at his smiling face, Ye Chen immediately remembered that he had made such an agreement, but he did not end well in the battle with the gods at the time, and after hurriedly crossing, he just lost it. Up.


    For Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, as well as Rong Rong and Zhu Qing and other women, there is no good explanation.


    It''s just that if you get married at this moment, it looks like your own wives team will look a little magnificent, and Xun''er and Xiao Ziyan are also there, if you don''t handle it properly, I''m afraid my life will not be easy.


    "Ahem, great worship, why don''t you give a notice in advance when you come, and just after the war, you are discussing the personal affairs of your children, it is a bit wrong. Today''s Douluo Continent and even above the God Realm are all waiting for nothing. In the state of Xing, what we have to do at this moment is to strengthen our cultivation as soon as possible, and then create the glory of the mainland.


    After speaking, Ye Chen started to point at Ma Hongjun. Not only did he raise his eyebrows, but the other party quickly understood him. After changing his hands, he took Qian Daoliu''s arm and walked aside.


    "Great worship, I think your spirit power realm has returned to the limit Douluo, why not, let me, a first-level deity, explain to you the final key to entering the land of the gods, so, whether it is the restoration of the continent in the future, The time to manage the God Realm will come soon."


    Watching Ma Hongjun agree with his own set of rhetoric, Ye Chen had to feel that this fat man was quite good at talking. At the very least, Qian Daoliu at this moment has begun to put his mind on the road to becoming a god. , Very serious.


    But at this moment, the nine great gods and sect masters on the side came to Ye Chen one after another, knelt down in the void with a thumping sound, bowed their hands and said: "Ye Master, please also wait for you and let us here. The group of ants will saddle your horse before and after you, do what you can do. From now on, no matter what you want me to do, the nine of us will go through the fire and water, and we will only be loyal to one person for life."


    The crowd of nine people adjusted their language, as if they had already negotiated it. At this moment, they are also making practical actions.


    However, when Ye Chen faced the nine loyal gods, he waved his hand at random and said, "No, just step back."


    As soon as this statement was made, the nine great gods suddenly looked panicked, and then the drooping heads became more and more low, and their backs were all bends out of shape.


    "Master, please wait for me. Although our strength is low, everyone will sacrifice their lives and strive to reach the realm of the king as soon as possible, and then do your best for you."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help frowning, and then looked at the one or two first-level gods under his feet, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    "I said, no need. Even the strong above the god king is like an ant in my eyes, and don''t say the god king is above, even if it is the realm of the god king, you have to cultivate tens of thousands Years? Do you think that when you wait to become the king of gods, how far should this emperor reach?"


    After speaking, Ye Chen waved his sleeves and walked towards Qian Daoliu and Ma Hongjun, leaving behind a group of first-level gods, all staring at Ye Chen''s figure looking at each other.


    "Yeah, when we ants are promoted to the god king, the master may have already detached from the world and reached a realm that I can''t even think of. Hehe, it is ridiculous that I am still waiting for this foolish dream, and I actually want to follow Such a peerless character is really ridiculous, ridiculously ridiculous, we simply don''t deserve it."


    The nine gods laughed at themselves, their heads downcast, as if they had no fighting spirit.


    But soon, one of the younger long-haired youths couldn''t help but utter a word.


    "Don¡¯t be discouraged. Dominating adults is powerful and terrifying, but if we don¡¯t work hard to cultivate, wouldn¡¯t we be able to catch up with Ye Residence¡¯s ass for the rest of our life? You know, I¡¯m waiting for nine people, but they have endless years of life, and practice it. There is always an end to the road, and if we keep chasing us, it is not that we have no chance to chase the master."


    As soon as the sound fell, the eyes of the other eight gods suddenly showed hopeful light, and they secretly said, why have they forgotten such an important thing?


    Endless years are one point, and the huge God Realm above the mainland has countless internal resources and no God King.


    The gods are only left with them and a few other existences. If they go all out, the gods resources that can be used are probably the power of the entire world.


    That being said, it is really possible to see Ye Chen dominate again and follow him.


    This truth is actually not difficult. After being raised, the masters of the nine main gates also got up from the ground one after another, and looked deeply at Ye Chen''s secret way, who was leaving step by step.


    "Master, one day, we will become a realm above the god king, or even a stronger realm, and then follow you."


    After talking in their hearts, the nine people looked at each other together for a few times, and then began to fly to the side of the tree of life, and began to seize all the time, practice, and use endless years to make up for the difference between themselves and Ye Chen.


    When the nine people left, a loud noise also rang from the direction Ye Chen walked.


    "What kind of shit to become a god, you fat boy, is it a first-class god? The theories you say are so superficial and boring. There is no one ten thousandth of my grandson-in-law. It''s a waste of old man''s time. "


    After speaking, Ye Chen saw Qian Daoliu throw away Ma Hongjun''s hands who was in shock, and walked towards him quickly.


    "This? Isn''t it too depressing to worship you? This seat is also a first-class god, okay? My way of becoming a god is so unbearable by you. No, sir, you must tell me, What''s wrong with the first-degree deity theory of this seat?"


    After Ma Hongjun was astonished for a moment, he flew the shovel and blocked Qian Daoliu''s path very unconvinced, and then held his hand firmly, as if the matter would not go through without giving him a statement.


    While looking at Ma Hongjun¡¯s anxious Qian Daoliu, he smiled calmly and said: "Get out of the way, what little abacus your kid and Ye Chen made, do you think the old man will not know? The salt I have eaten is better than you There are still so many roads to stop me for this purpose, which is really useless."


    "No, you are wrong about making big offerings. I really want you to talk about my theory of gods, how unbearable it is, you old man, don''t change the subject."


    Ma Hongjun touched his forehead nervously, and then kept looking sideways at Ye Chen, as if he wanted to get instructions from the other party and tell him what to do next.


    "Forget it, let me go, Fatty." Ye Chen also shook his head, muttering in his mouth: "It is a blessing, not a curse, it is a curse that cannot be avoided. Since sooner or later, she still has to face Renxue and Xun''er... Guys, no matter how delayed this marriage is, it¡¯s useless, it¡¯s better to..."

 384 Chapter 384: Kill them all at once

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    With many thoughts in his heart, Ye Chen also made up a determination, he was going to make a decision that he knew that there were tigers in the mountains and went to the mountains.


    Now that I¡¯m free, it¡¯s unreasonable to delay their marriage with Qian Renxue. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to take this opportunity to catch them all!


    As I thought about it, Qian Daoliu¡¯s shout came in my ears,


    "My dear son-in-law, if you are finished, go home with the old man. Now Ren Xue and the Pope are both on Sea God Island, you follow me this time..."


    "Understand, there is no need to say much about the great offerings, I will go back."


    Ye Chen interrupted Qian Daoliu''s words that he wanted to say a few more words, and immediately looked sideways at Ma Hongjun who shrugged helplessly, raised his hand to condense a gorgeous green lotus emperor flame, and poured into his mind.


    "This is my Emperor Flame. Since Fatty, you have already planned to stay on the mainland, the important task of taking care of the rejuvenating tree of life should be entrusted to the person that the Emperor trusts most. That tree of life is very extraordinary. Between heaven and earth, although it is of little use to me, if you operate well, you and other gods and even the entire Douluo Continent will usher in another scene of prosperity."


    After that, Ye Chen raised his hand again, and sent the many masterless divine cores hidden in the sea of ??knowledge to the towering tree of life, and hung them between the surface canopy, making it shining incomparably bright. The supernatural light.


    After doing everything, Ye Chen continued to speak: "These old god cores, just stay on this continent, let them wait for the new power in the future, pass on the gods, and make this world full of hope again."


    "Haha, it''s my grandson-in-law who wants to be thoughtful. I am afraid that the gods in the continent today are all dead. With those god core inheritances, the old man believes that the Wuhun Temple will rise again on the top of the entire continent. , Hahahaha."


    Qian Daoliu smiled very happily. He thought that in addition to Yan and Xieyue, there are several talents in the Spirit Hall. Now that they have Ye Chen''s help, it would be difficult for them to not want to rise. How can we not make him happy.


    "Ahem, great worship, your spirit hall can rise, but I am also thinking about setting up a dominating temple on this continent to slightly manage the world, so as to prevent the reappearance of powers like the Shura Divine Sect and bring disaster to the common people."


    "Huh? Your name is Ma Hongjun, right? Why, do you think my Spiritual Hall is like the Shura Divine Sect? In the early years, if it weren''t for our Spiritual Hall, the number of civilian awakenings on the entire continent would be close to nothing. Achievement, in fact, what kind of shit Shenzong can compare. Apart from making trouble in the mainland, what are they like the Wuhun Temple, young people, think before you speak, the old man advises you to rattle your tail."


    Qian Daoliu heard that the Spirit Hall created by his own line was suspected of being slandered. Even if he refuted it, even though his heart still dreamed of the Spirit Hall unifying the entire continent, he still felt that the Spirit Hall was not the Shura Sect. The existence can be compared.


    "I didn''t mean that, but I have thought about the name of the master of the temple. The name of the master of the temple is named after''Emperor Chen''. First, the two characters for the master will take Ye Chen''s current status. ''Di Chen'' can also be regarded as a commemoration of the Chenxue Emperor''s Courtyard where Brother Ye Chen used the bed.


    Having said that, Qian Daoliu wanted to oppose the establishment of the temple on the spot, but for a while, he couldn''t find any reasonable excuses.


    "The temple is achievable, but Fatty, I don''t want the temple built in my name to become another evil on the Douluo Continent in the future."


    Ye Chen stood between the two and said slowly: "So, the temple can''t stop the development of the Wuhun Temple. The two opposing sides are always better than the one alone."


    With that said, Ye Chen waved his hand, and leaped towards Seagod Island, "Go, don''t stand stupidly, come home with me!"


    Hearing this, Qian Daoliu, who was smiling, couldn''t help grinning and haha ??said: "Go." Immediately in his heart, he also looked at the back of Ye Chen and praised it.


    "It is indeed the grandson-in-law chosen by the old man, and I am also glad that I did not resolutely prevent Xue''er from interacting with him at the beginning, and continue to order to get rid of him. Otherwise, there is no chance for their Spirit Hall to rise now, and it would be best if it is completely destroyed It''s over."


    Shaking his head, Qian Daoliu didn''t want to think about other things. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to marry Ye Chen and his granddaughter, and what kind of amazing talent he had long been waiting for the future great-grandchildren. What is there to do in the world.


    After all, the mother of his future great-grandson, but the most outstanding genius in the Martial Soul Palace for hundreds of years, his father is even more a figure who can be called the ruler of the world.


    Thinking of this, Qian Daoliu''s footsteps became faster and faster, and he wished that Ye Chen and Qian Renxue would be married into the bridal chamber on the spot, and he would hold his fat grandson.


    As for the two Ye Chen who had already stepped away, Oscar, who hurriedly followed the leap, was full of distress, with a bitter smile on his mouth.


    However, he didn''t worry about the relationship between the temple and the spirit hall, but looked at Ye Chen, who was about to get married and marry Meijiao Niang, and felt a bit sad and painful.


    I think back then, there was also such a girl next to his Oscar who loved him and petted him and wanted to spend a lifetime with him.


    But more than ten years ago, in order to explore the heavenly tombs of the gods, he forcibly lost his love for this life, letting him get lost in the heavenly tombs and fell into a situation of nine deaths and no life.


    Whenever I think of the laughing girl who is willing to accompany him to venture into the heavenly tomb, Ma Hongjun''s cheeks involuntarily slide down drops of water, and his heart twitches violently, causing pain.


    Ye Chen took the Thousand Daoliu Great Consecration, and walked across the mountains and rivers first, and within a few minutes, he had descended on the clouds of Sea God Island, watching the group of Yingying Yanyan girls and beauties sitting at the foot of the mountain. , Practice hard.


    "Quick, let me go, it''s still early today, your wedding with Cher, it''s not as good as hitting the sun this day, let it be done quickly today."


    Qian Daoliu smiled and pulled Ye Chen''s arm down and flew down, but soon, he seemed to think of something more general. He patted his thigh and continued to say: "Oh, why did I forget, you We are in Tiandou Imperial Capital with Xue''er, and there are some friends, right? Wait, the old man will invite them over."


    After speaking, Qian Daoliu turned his head, and flew quickly towards the direction of Tiandou Emperor.


    On the way, Ma Hongjun, who was overdue, rubbed his reddish eyes and looked at the galloping Qiandao Liudao: "This is the big consecration, where are you going, how is it going to be in a hurry?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chen also replied with a helpless look: "I said I invited my old friend to go, although I also forgot who it was."


    After that, Ye Chen couldn''t help but deeply glanced at the direction Qian Daoliu had left, and began to meditate in his heart: "Great worship, I don''t know if you know that I plan to be a person like no one has come before and after today''s wedding. Things, will you come back immediately to stop this''shocking world'' feast?"

 385 Chapter 385 You, I Want All

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Ye Chen and Ma Hongjun flew down to the square at the foot of the island. Qian Renxue and Gu Xun''er and other women also gathered at him one after another, looking at Ye Chen with their beautiful eyes, mixed with the smell of interrogation. It seemed that Qian Daoliu had already known what they had mentioned.


    "Ahem, Ye Chen, talk to you, I''ll go to Sea Dragon Douluo and the others to discuss things about the Dichen Temple."


    Ma Hongjun was very acquainted. Seeing that the situation was not right, he disappeared into the spot in a hurry, leaving Ye Chen alone, staring directly at the many goddesses.


    Soon, Bibi Dong in the crowd took the lead, and after demonstrating his papal majesty, he spoke early.


    "Ye Chen, the matter between you and Xue''er and Na''er has been delayed for a long time because of an accident. At this moment peace is restored in the mainland, and the great worship has brought up this matter, then the marriage between you and them is also time to start ."


    After hearing Bibi¡¯s words, the goddesses with different appearances and stunning beauty all nodded in agreement. Among them, Gu Xun''er smiled and said: "The Pope¡¯s sister is reasonable, Ye Chen brother ,congratulation."


    The words are clearly Daoxi, but anyone with a discerning eye can hear it, and there are still some unintentional smells in it, but it is very indifferent.


    "I disagree."


    Suddenly, Queen Medusa, with a snake-tailed body, swam to the first place among the women, twisting the tail of the nine colors. After looking at Bibi Dong, who has the same mighty majesty as herself, she also turned her eyes to the Yue Mei in the crowd. Continue to say.


    "The marriage can be held, but since Ren Xue and Sister Lena can marry Ye Chen at the same time, our family Yuemei should also be eligible to join and marry him together."


    Medusa exudes a strong and strong aura, she who is always in a high position, speaks naturally, a little unreasonable.


    On the side, Bibi Dong also raised his hand slightly, looking directly at Medusa and said: "This sister, you have to be first-come-first-served, not to mention that my apprentice Naer is Ye Chen''s first woman, and the marriage contract is also It was decided more than ten years ago. Shouldn''t he marry Lena first? As for Cher..."


    Before Bibi Dong finished speaking, Medusa interrupted again: "Sister Pope, I didn''t mean to stop it. It''s just that there is such a rule in our snake-human race. Women of our race must not marry a family. The man who violated the order, the taboo power in his blood will burst out, which will cause serious consequences that are difficult to bear. That''s why I proposed that Yue Mei also marry Ye Chen together."


    "Is there no way to remove the strange bloodline taboo?"


    Ning Rongrong stood up and asked softly.


    Only after Medusa heard it, she shook her head: "The taboo was planted by the ego female after she was born, and it can no longer be eliminated when she grows up, and the explosion of the shock is based on her own subjective consciousness. And start. How easy is it for a person to completely deceive himself?"


    Listening to Perfect Dusha''s explanation, Gu Xun''er couldn''t help but nodded and said: "I''ve heard a little bit about this. Snake people have always been monogamous, so they have such weird rules."


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong couldn''t say anything at the moment, so he nodded and said: "If this is the case, let Yue Mei be together..."


    "and many more!"


    The women were discussing it by themselves at a time when it was hot, Ye Chen, who was on the side, couldn''t help listening very helplessly, so he opened his mouth and attracted all the eyes of his women.


    Looking at Qian Renxue Bibi Dong and other goddess-level beauties, Ye Chen couldn''t help but think of an old saying, three women, one drama, but in front of him, there are far more than one or two. Drama,


    Seeing the eyes of the women, Ye Chen coughed twice, and then slowly said: "Ahem, how can I say it is not my marriage, so, I think..."


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, a little loli suddenly jumped up from nowhere, pointing to his righteous words and said: "Don''t you think, as long as we think it is fine. Ye Chen, you don''t get cheap and sell well. , Accept the arrangement honestly."


    "I..."


    With the appearance of the Bingdi jumping out, Ye Chen really wanted to drag her into the temple on the mountain, really let him feel his strength, severely punished her, and made her move inconveniently, so she wouldn¡¯t be here. This messed up.


    It¡¯s just that Ye Chen didn¡¯t finish thinking about it, and another timid soft tone said with a slight twist: "Brother Ye Chen, I think Sister Bing makes some sense. Obviously you are about to marry three beautiful wives. Why are you still there? It¡¯s better to hold the wedding soon, so that the rest of you will be fine..."


    The last sentence was obviously not finished by the person who made the sound, and Ye Chen also looked around immediately, and soon his eyes were locked on a long and tall girl with dark blue hair.


    After seeing the girl''s clear and bright beautiful eyes, Ye Chen couldn''t help holding his forehead and laughed. When did the secret road Xiuxiu have such a good relationship with the naughty Ice Emperor?That pink face with baby fat, obviously looks cute and cute, how now, he would actually refute him.


    "Well, let''s continue to discuss the specific matters of the wedding, and ignore him."


    Bibi Dong pressed his hand against the women, and after looking at Medusa, he was ready to talk about where the wedding of Hu Liena''s third daughter and Ye Chen would be held.


    And the other lovely people with graceful appearances also nodded and listened carefully, as if Bibi Dong was quite prestigious in their hearts.


    Seeing this scene where the women ignored her, Ye Chen''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. It was obvious that he was the protagonist of the wedding. Why, no one listened to him?


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help feeling depressed, and suddenly raised his arms and shouted: "Don''t quarrel, everyone, I have made arrangements for the marriage, you, the emperor want them all."


    At the last sentence, Ye Chen almost roared out, and then he squeezed a fist and made a weird fist, and his body suddenly exuded a splendid aura of pride, forming waves of powerful waves that continued to spread to the entire Seagod Island.


    As for Ma Hongjun and others who hid in Hailong Seahorse Douluo, after hearing that sentence, the tea cups in their hands suddenly loosened and fell to the ground.


    "No, no, I want it all? Does Ye Chen want to, all..."


    "Married?"


    The last two words of Ma Hongjun¡¯s words were picked up by the Seahorse Douluo on the side, and the chins of all the Sacred Pillar Guardian Douluo who were present were all surprised that they couldn¡¯t close together, and indescribable admiration appeared in their eyes. situation.


    At the moment, the Sea Dragon Douluo in the middle of the crowd immediately raised his thumbs towards the square and shouted loudly: "Sure enough, he is an invincible god who rules the realm. With this strength alone, no one has been able to do so from ancient times to the present. Match it."


    Seahorse Douluo nodded, and echoed to the side: "Well, vaguely remember that when I saw the first side of Ye Chen''s dominance, I felt that he was superb and graceful, not like a mundane figure at all, raising hands and feet. , Are like being banished from the world, surpassing all things, like the top of the sky..."

 386 Chapter 386

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    As Seahorse Douluo said, there was an unfounded proud expression on his face, as if Ye Chen could accomplish this, and he was indispensable.


    Ma Hongjun, who was looking straight to the side, couldn''t help but want to interrupt his rainbow fart, but he subconsciously stopped interrupting himself, because he felt that since he knew Ye Chen, the other party was excellent in all aspects. It makes people jealous, no matter the appearance, talent, or the invincibility of the world, which one is not worthy of Shanghai Ma¡¯s exaggeration?


    Thinking of this, Ma Hongjun also suddenly discovered that although the seahorse fighting against Rome kept talking, the Hailong and many other Douluos beside him were no different from them. They just listened quietly and didn''t mean to disturb.


    Compared with Seahorse Douluo''s warm boasting scene, the square under Sea God Mountain also looked extremely cold.


    After Ye Chen uttered the phrase''all must be'', whether it was Bibi Dong and Medusa, who had been talking about before, or the rather naughty Ice Emperor and Bai Xiuxiu, they all looked up at Ye Chen at the same time and froze. As it was, without a word.


    The gazes of so many stunning beauties are pressing hard, and Ye Chen is also a little frustrated at this moment, wondering if he should continue to say something to break the current deadlock.


    Just as he opened his lips lightly and wanted to speak, the silhouettes of soul power surged from the heights outside Seagod Island, constantly rushing, interrupting Ye Chen''s eagerness.


    Immediately afterwards, the headed man who burst into the shot stopped behind Ye Chen and immediately slapped him on the shoulder with a smile: "Granddaughter-in-law, look, who did I bring."


    As soon as the voice fell, the hello of''Ye Chen'' suddenly flooded into Ye Chen''s ears, and when he turned around to observe, the old sects that were also enemies and friends could not help but appear in front of him. .


    Among them are Tang Yuehua¡¯s older brothers, Tang Hao and Tang Xiao, a group of people from the Haotian Sect, as well as several beautiful girls in Tianshui, and Kamikaze who have frequent contact with several colleges in the Advanced Soul Master Academy competition, and even the Blue Sky Overlord. Yu Tianxin, the modern helm of Longzong, all landed from high altitude and came to Seagod Island.


    But among the many people, what attracted Ye Chen the most attention was the female Emperor Xue Ke with strong flames, the old poison with long hair and green armor standing beside her, and Flander with glasses on her eyes. All gathered on the square.


    It¡¯s just that all the people that Ye Chen is familiar with are sorted out, more or less, there are many defects, just like the beautiful disciples of Tianshui College, now there are only three left, and Feng Xiaotian from Shenfeng College. There is no figure in the same way.


    "Ye Master, Yumou led all the Blue Sky Tyrant Dragon Sect members, came to congratulate you on your marriage, and hope that the Master will not pursue the sins committed by the former patriarch Yu Yuanzhen of my family. As long as you are willing to ignore the predecessors, my Yutian heart is willing to Apologize for death."


    Yutian knelt in front of Ye Chen with a puff of heart, and continued to speak in spoken words. Then, seeing his arm turned into dragon claws, he wanted to pat his head.


    It''s just that before his dragon claw touched his head, an invisible force dragged his arm firmly.


    "Get up, the past is like smoke, let it go with the wind, since Yu Yuanzhen died long ago, your Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family has no grudges with me. Besides, you are the maiden family of my future wife, How can there be atonement for sins."


    As soon as Ye Chen''s voice fell, Liu Erlong, who was standing behind him, walked over. After taking a deep look at him, he helped Yu Tianxin to walk towards his family.


    She respected Ye Chen¡¯s absolutes. Even if the other party wanted to destroy the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, Liu Erlong had no reason to stop it, but Ye Chen was merciful at the moment, regardless of the predecessors, Liu Erlong knew that the man was doing it for himself. Just did this.


    "Ruling Ye Chen, our Clear Sky Sect also...what happened at the beginning..."


    Tang Xiao and a group of Haotianzong titled Douluos stepped forward with shame on their faces, and kept bowing towards Ye Chen.


    Several people thought of besieging Ye Chen in the past, and they felt ridiculous and stupid to the extreme. After all, Ye Chen was already regarded as their prospective uncle of the Clear Sky School, but...


    The more they thought about it, Tang Xiao and the others became more embarrassed and angry, feeling that they were sorry for Ye Chen, and the current title Douluo suddenly raised their heads, wanting to say something more.,


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt. At the beginning, several brothers were caring and chaotic. I don''t think Yuehua will resent you. After all, everyone didn''t kill you."


    Ye Chen waved his hand slightly and smiled to relieve his sorrow. At the same time, he smiled at Shenfeng Tianshui and many other poor academy disciples, nodded and signaled that everyone is free to move around.


    After that, Ye Chen walked to the old poison in the green armor and whispered: "I haven''t seen you for many years, why have you become such a ghost?"


    Hearing that, there were countless scars on his face, his legs were broken, and Dugu Bo, with a large bowl of dressing hole on his chest, immediately shook his head and smiled: "Ah, it''s all the old man''s poor strength. If it weren''t for the female emperor''s secret protection, I would have... .Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t mention it, or it doesn''t matter."


    Dugu Bo was ashamed and didn''t want to say anything more, but Xue Ke, who was on the side, humbled her head and said, "Senior Dugu was to protect the thousands of disciples in the Chenxue Emperor''s Courtyard, alone against the strong of Shenzong. The slaughter would end in this way, and I was powerless, so I had to secretly save the senior."


    "Hey, don''t say it, the old man is really ashamed of failing to protect the academy founded by his grandson-in-law. But fortunately, the Shura Sect is now gone, and if I live for a few more years, I can rest in peace."


    Dugu Bo seemed to have thought of something, his face instantly became solemn, and he did not dare to look at Ye Chen''s eyes.


    But Ye Chen, who heard about it, trembled in her eyes.


    Tang San and the others were merged with the old god''s remnant thoughts and aimed at their selves for granted. However, the Chenxue Emperor''s Court was hurt by him.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be too sad. Everything is my fault. If I had prevented Tang San, Dai Mubai and the others from entering the tomb, now the mainland would not be so miserable by the gods."


    Flander came on foot, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes, and drips of blood ooze from his clenched palms, which kept falling on the slabs of the square.


    He regretted not stopping Tang San and Dai Mubai and the others, otherwise, they would not be turned into devils of the world, Shrek Academy fell apart, and the entire Douluo Continent was almost destroyed, he hated it.


    "Alright." Ye Chen raised his hand and exhaled deeply. "You are here to attend my wedding. You have to be happy. Besides, the past, the ending is not impossible. change."


    Ye Chen''s voice came out, and his words were astonishing. Everyone on the square, after hearing the phrase "The ending is not impossible to change," they immediately gathered next to him.


    At this time, Dugu Bo, who had always had regrets and remorse, couldn''t help but say: "Ye Chen, what do you mean by that? How can the ending be changed?"


    "I said yes, it can."


    Ye Chen didn''t explain too much, but after shaking the vindictively suddenly, the whole person slowly floated into the air, and immediately the extremely dazzling flames, suddenly frantically circling around him at high speed.


    Immediately, strange energy fluctuations centered on it, frantically moving towards the surroundings, forming a series of incomparably brilliant apertures straight out of the sky.

 387 Chapter 387 Ye Chen became a god?

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The magnificent brilliance directly enveloped the entire Douluo Road. Ye Chen suddenly acted and suddenly shocked a group of people in the square at the bottom of Seagod Mountain. No one knew what he wanted to do with such release of power.


    "Ye Chen, it will be your wedding day soon, what are you doing?"


    From under a sacred pillar on Seagod Island, Ma Hongjun flew to Ye Chen''s side in a flash. It was just that he had just asked a question, and a hint of confusion appeared between his eyebrows, and his eyes were also incredulous. , The corner of his mouth murmured.


    "That breath is the smell of divine power? Ye Chen, you..."


    Ma Hongjun was full of shocked words, and immediately heard many people staring at each other, not understanding what his words meant.


    "Divine power, Brother Ma, is it weird that Ye Chen has divine power? Isn''t he above the realm of the god king? Is he with supernatural power?"


    "Yes, it''s normal. Why is it strange in your mouth?"


    Seahorse Douluo, Hailong and others who followed along were all a little curious. In their eyes, Ye Chen had such a powerful strength. Like a world ruler, he must be above the realm of a god king, so a god. Isn¡¯t it normal for the king to have supernatural power?


    On the square, whether it was Seahorse Hailong they thought it was novel, everyone else looked at Ma Hongjun with suspicion, expecting him to answer the eyes of the strange gods he himself said.


    At this moment, Ma Hongjun stared at Ye Chen with his eyes, and said in horror: "Ye Chen is not a god."


    As soon as he said this, he was shocked to the crowds all around him, their mouths couldn''t close.


    What does it mean that Ye Chen did not become a god?Isn''t he?But if Ye Chen hadn''t become a god, then how should he explain the battle that directly affected the entire Douluo Continent not long ago?


    Is it possible that Ye Chen is still like more than ten years ago, with a mortal body, fighting alone on top of the gods?


    How could that be possible? After all, today is different. In the great battle more than ten years ago, the strength of the gods was greatly suppressed, and among the gods who fought Ye Chen not long ago, they were all gods and gods with full power. The king, even, there is a god king above all gods.


    However, the wave of his condensing moves almost destroyed the mainland. How could a mortal be able to defeat the power of the strong pinnacle? Even if Ye Chen returned, he would not be able to cultivate to the realm of Limit Douluo. Impossible, everyone present did not want to believe that even if the protagonist was Ye Chen, who was constantly refreshing the history of the battle of the gods, there was no hope.


    "No, Ye Chen has never been a god since the beginning."


    There was a lot of discussion, but Ma Hongjun''s remarks were still the same, and even the affirmation in his tone became stronger and stronger.


    "No, Brother Ma, are you really sure, Ye Chen, he..."


    Someone wanted to ask Ma Hongjun, but before he could finish his words, another voice covered his question.


    "Since you said that Ye Chen could crush the fighting gods above the King of Gods without becoming a god, why did he exude divine power at this moment? Could it be said that after the battle, he was too late to prepare for accomplishment? Is it a god? Who would believe this kind of absurd remarks?"


    I don''t know who it was, and said in a loud voice, but his remarks caused everyone to hum. Obviously, several people agreed with that person.


    But at this moment, let alone others, even Ma Hongjun, looking blankly at Ye Chen, whose divine power is constantly strong, nodded in confusion: "Who said that, didn''t it?"


    Just when everyone didn''t understand what was wrong with Ye Chen, Xue Ke''s clear beautiful eyes revealed bursts of strange flames.


    "I think the reason why Ye Chen wants to become a god at this moment is probably because he wants to...reverse the mainland ending and rewrite the future."


    His voice fell to the ground, and Dugu Bo, who was standing beside him, suddenly showed his brilliance, echoing the way of the Empress Qi Xueke.


    "Yes, my grandson-in-law must have the plan to save the world. That''s why he chose the peak state of invincibility in the world and achieved God''s position."


    Speaking of this, Dugu Bo''s face suddenly showed a touch of expectation. He was imagining that the group of young people he had never saved back then reappeared in front of him one by one, lively and smiling like a flower.


    Just as everyone was speculating, Ye Chen''s figure, which had been suspended to a high altitude, suddenly became extremely blurred at this moment, and immediately the endless power of the gods appeared wantonly.


    Soon, the overbearing divine power exuded by the god Ye Chencheng suddenly filled with the aura of the priest level, and then under everyone¡¯s attention, the divine power intensity level changed from a priest to a third-level deity, a second-level deity, when it reached the first-level deity. At that time, the people waiting on the sidelines couldn''t help but stare at each other with breathlessness and became nervous.


    Although Ye Chen''s primary divine power was very low, it was only because when he became a god, there was no martial spirit blooming, and there was no such thing as a god-level spirit ring about anger.


    Ye Chen¡¯s path to becoming a god is overbearing and impermanent. It¡¯s as easy as drinking water and eating, and the speed of advancing to the god position breaks the common sense of the world. After that level of god, Ye Chen¡¯s divine power is also Climbing frantically.


    The pinnacle of the first-level deity, the junior king, and the pinnacle of the king.


    Under the induction of Ma Hongjun and some other gods, Ye Chen''s divine power had reached the peak of the god king in a short time, but seeing that Ye Chen still did not land, hung in the air, it looked as if he still wanted to continue to break through.


    In those rare scenes of rapid advancement, everyone on the square was excited, as if the advanced figure above the sky was like them, making many people look excited, palms Holding tightly, the corners of his mouth kept saying: "Can you be stronger, take another step, or even many steps."


    Dozens of people whispered, whispered, and talked constantly, as if everyone was immersed in the pleasure of Ye Chen''s realm, a little forgetful.


    Then when everyone was watching Gao Tian Ye Chen, a soft, lukewarm voice suddenly sounded from the crowd: "It has reached its limit. If you continue to break through, it will definitely burst. Die."


    The words sounded like a thunder in the crowd. Soon, everyone in the square turned their eyes away angrily and kept looking around, trying to find the stupid idiot.


    No one at the scene knew Ye Chen''s true combat power. Wouldn''t it be easy for a dominion-level figure who could kill even the real Divine King above the realm and want to break above the Divine King?Some people even said that Ye Chen couldn''t do it, he would die?What is the intention of this person who is jealous?


    "Who, he, dare to curse my idol, don''t you want to live, let me come out and die."


    "Death? Isn''t that too cheap, that nonsense idiot, in my opinion, dare to curse Ye Jiu, cramps and marrow peeling are considered light."


    "Well, who will find it later, I will be the first one to take revenge for Ye Master."


    "Nima, why are you the first to come, it''s almost the same if I come first."


    "I''ll Come" "I''ll Come First"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A crowd of people waited, before they found the nonsense person, they had already started fighting on their own, for fear that they would have missed the opportunity to flatter Ye Chen, one by one, extremely diligent.


    However, relative to the chaotic square, the culprit in their mouths stood quietly on the edge of the square, shaking his head and sighing.

 388 Chapter 388 Two Ye Chen

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Among the''lively'' crowd on the square, a deity headed by Ma Hongjun suddenly turned his head to look in the direction of the foreigner.


    However, after a few people visited, Ma Hongjun and the nine masters of Shuramon who also came to Ye Chen¡¯s wedding could not help but stare out of their eye sockets. Immediately afterwards, they were constantly making troubles and Above the sky, wait and see back and forth.


    It¡¯s just that the more they looked, the horror in their eyes became more intense. Even Ma Hongjun, this guy quickly sprinted to the edge of the square, and reached out his hand to grab the face of the person who spoiled the mess, the back of his hand violently violently, with great force. , As if to split mountains and gravel.


    At the same time, the Shuramon masters of the nine major gods surrounded Ma Hongjun and the people beside him one after another, and immediately the whole body''s divine power surged wildly, and their mouths shouted in unison: "Where is the little animal? , Who dare to pretend to be the master, is it too tired of life to make a lot of talk about it? I want to die."


    As they said, the nine people also raised their hands together, and in an instant, the sky was full of divine power, and the entire world of Seagod Island suddenly swelled with layers of divine power tsunami.


    The sky is overwhelming, and the energy is overwhelming, as if everyone on the island at this moment is in the scream of the sea. Everyone is up and down under this huge and powerful fluctuation, even if the nine gods are not targeting them, the most powerful The aftermath made everyone feel that their bodies were torn to pieces on the spot, and there was no place to be buried.


    "You guys, you really make a big fight if you don''t agree, but before you hit someone, don''t you wait to see who the emperor is? Stupid."


    The troublemakers who were attacked by the group stood there calmly, speaking softly.


    However, just after the last two words were output, the whole world of Seagod Island became peaceful and quiet in an instant.


    And Ma Hongjun and the nine masters of Asura, who had fought hard before, were also under the unbelievable gaze of everyone. They all attacked without power, and their bodies were constantly floating and taking off. No matter how many people struggled, it was in vain. Generally, it keeps rising until it sinks into the cloud.


    "Ye... Ye Master, he is Ye Master. But if he is the Master, who was the person who became a god that day? Why are there two Ye Chen and two Masters?"


    "No, that person is not Ye Master, the one in the sky is real."


    "Crap, if he isn''t, how could he crush Ma Hongjun and other top ten deities, you are afraid you are farting."


    "Aren''t you just farting, what happened to Ma Hongjun and the others? The Heavenly Ruler Ye has achieved the Divine King in a blink of an eye. Just ask the whole continent, who has such power against the sky, besides Ruler Ye Chen?"


    "But, what about that guy? Who is he?"


    "What that guy is that guy, he is the master of Ye."


    "Go away, it''s in the sky. If you fight with me, I will hammer you to death."


    "Come on, the scum of Clear Sky School, do you think I am afraid of you?"


    For a moment, the entire Seagod Island square was in chaos, and two people who looked exactly the same and had average strength appeared in front of them, directly confusing everyone.


    Even the ten Ma Hongjun who were beaten to take off still don¡¯t know which one is the real Ye Chen, and even the nine masters, who are still soaring high in the sky, shout to Ye Chen who is also in the clouds. Chaos, the scene was extremely chaotic.


    The women Gu Xun''er and Qian Renxue who were most familiar with Ye Chen left the square early, and went up to the Sea God Temple, shaking their heads and laughing. They didn¡¯t worry about who was the real Ye Chen, only Nalan Yanran¡¯s little mouth. Constantly opening and closing, together with many sisters, I don''t know what to whisper.


    On the edge of the square at the bottom of Sea God Mountain, looking at the chaotic crowd, Ye Chen on the ground and Ye Chen in the sky could not help raising their hands and holding their foreheads: "It''s really not worrying."


    After that, the two Ye Chen glanced at each other, and immediately on the surface Ye Chen rose into the air. Soon, they stood high above the sky together and said in unison: "Stop both."


    The voice fell to the ground, and two extremely powerful vindictive spirits and supernatural powers immediately set the chaotic crowd on the square in place, and then Ma Hongjun and the nine main gate masters also returned to the ground from the rising sky. The others waited and looked at the two Ye Chen gathered in the sky, staring at each other.


    It''s just that the mystery in their hearts was quickly solved by the next words.


    The two Ye Chen who only smelled the sky, Qi Qi said: "Don''t be confused, he and I belong to one body, we are just one person. Because the cultivation realm has reached the realm of the god king, I have this emperor in my body. One-tenth of the soul is gathered together in the Emperor Flame, so we are one person."


    "Then master, why do you do this..."


    Someone on the ground raised a question, but it was quickly interrupted by Ye Chen raising his hand, but he didn''t say anything.


    After that, Ye Chen, who had already been promoted to the Divine King, not only spread out an indescribable majestic power, but directly covered the entire Douluo Continent.


    Immediately, Ye Chen''s main body also instigated an extremely dazzling Emperor Flame. Not only did it crazily infuse Ye Chen''s sub-body, which consumed a large amount of divine power, to the point that the divine power released by Ye Chen in the second time also became stronger.


    After doing all this, the subject Ye Chen murmured: "Let''s start, the time has come."


    As he said, the gorgeous fighting spirit output by his hands also turned into a wild dragon dance in the air, desperately rushing into the body of the second Ye Chen god king, and the second Ye Chen''s cultivation base, at this moment, was crazy.


    In the blink of an eye, he broke through from the peak realm of the god king to the realm above the god king, and the whole body was full of strange divine light, which made people afraid to look directly.


    "It''s done, it''s really done, the second master of ruler has actually broken above the Divine King."


    Among the people on the ground, I don¡¯t know who yelled, and it immediately caused everyone present to sigh in shock. They all talked about Ye Chen¡¯s moves to the heavens, which was unprecedented. Comer.


    It doesn''t matter if you are extremely strong and invincible, but now, the realm above the god king, it turns out that you Ye Chen can create the product at will, this is simply the envy of many others.


    Even Ma Hongjun, who is a first-degree deity, is deeply in desperation at this moment. They had more or less wanted to catch up with Ye Chen before, but now it seems that the idea is simply a dream. Where did it come from? Go back.


    When everyone was shocked and uncomfortable, the main body of Ye Chen in the sky had already returned to the ground, leaving only the second Ye Chen who was above the King of Gods. He was constantly unleashing extremely terrifying power in the air, the continent of transportation. Every corner seems to be feeding the world.

 389 Chapter 389 Resurrection is like a dream

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Ye Chen, who was above the realm of the god king, was constantly pouring energy in his body, seemingly aimless, seeing everyone present with strange expressions.


    "Ye Chen, what does he want to do? Why is he wasting his power like this? Does he want to take another step?"


    "No, I don''t want to go one step further, but..."


    As everyone in the square was talking about it, strands of gorgeous divine light suddenly fell from the sky, and in an extremely soft state, it instantly melted into everyone''s body.


    At the same time, the divine power that covered the mainland radiated by Ye Chen, above the god king, began to fall from the sky on a large scale, rustling and fluttering, and the dazzling and gorgeous divine light fell like a rainbow, forming an extremely dense pouring. The heavy rain quickly fell from high to the sky, and everyone on the square was the first beneficiary.


    At this moment, some people also noticed that the rainbow, rainy and divine light in the sky became extraordinary after being integrated into their own body. Then they suddenly closed their eyes and opened their eyes, and they screamed.


    "Soul power, my soul power is actually skyrocketing, it''s incredible."


    As soon as his voice fell, the other people on the side also echoed.


    "I, I directly advanced to the tenth level and entered the realm of Contra, haha, hahahahaha."


    "Well, I''m the same. And at the moment, my whole body is warm, like, as if my soul is soaked in a hot spring, receiving endless nourishment, and it has been gradually strengthening."


    "Yes, I feel that way too."


    "Me too." "And me, I feel it too."


    On the square, the number of people who spoke of shocking words is constantly increasing. Whether it is the academy disciple from the bottom of the cultivation to the soul master, or Ma Hongjun and others who are better than the first-level deity, at this moment, they also looked at the two Ye Chen separately. .


    However, just as they watched Ye Chen, the second Ye Chen above the sky suddenly burst into an extremely dazzling large swath of brilliant light, so that no matter where they were in any corner of the mainland, they could not look directly at him.


    Immediately afterwards, when everyone was surprised at what Ye Chen wanted to do, a huge roar was also suddenly passed from the high sky area.


    Immediately, an extreme brilliance that was even more stimulating for money, under the circumstances that it was difficult for everyone to look directly at, quickly impacted everyone''s retina, so that large swaths of glare shadows were formed, which filled the eyes for a long time without distracting. .


    "What the hell is this happening?"


    After feeling the indescribable dazzling light and shadow, Ma Hongjun, Dugu Bo and other people on Seagod Island suddenly stood up to the sky and roared, their body''s divine and soul power shook wildly, boiling and rolling violently.


    At this moment, everyone looked confused and didn''t know what happened.


    Only after the divine power and soul power in the body boiled for joy, the extremely majestic energy, also in an instant, continued to pour into the bodies of the people on the square, frantically increasing their cultivation level.


    And the people on the square are just the epitome of all the creatures in the entire Douluo Continent.


    Because since the dazzling divine light roared, all kinds of creatures on the entire continent were covered by a strange energy at the same time, and they continued to grow stronger.


    This situation lasted for more than ten minutes, and then, as the dazzling light and shadow in front of everyone gradually dissipated, Ma Hongjun and others discovered that the second Ye Chen from the sky had disappeared without a trace. , No trace can be found again.


    No, it''s not that no trace can be found, but that the entire world is overflowing with the immersion of the divine power of the second God King Ye Chen, and it continues to exude vitality.


    Moreover, as everyone observed, Ma Hongjun and others were also surprised to find that the number of people on the square has soared by hundreds at some point, and every one of them is not at all. The characters on the square under the Poseidon Mountain.


    After looking around and constantly observing, Ma Hongjun''s eyes suddenly widened. He pointed his finger at a figure in the crowd not far away, and said softly, "Ha... Sea Ghost Douluo, you, you are not dead. ?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ma Hongjun heard shocking words from time to time everywhere around him, and the meaning of each sentence was invariably the same as the word dead.


    The reappearance of the dead in the square, as if it were an illusion, the fake ones made people feel like they were just dreams.


    However, just after Ma Hongjun and the others made the shouting remarks, the dead people who suddenly appeared, after a brief period of confusion, really began to speak.


    "Are you, Ma Hongjun? Long time no see."


    After Sea Ghost Douluo greeted Ma Hongjun and the Hailong Haima next to him, he paced towards them.


    After a while, Sea Ghost Douluo suddenly hugged Sea Dragon Douluo, and then said with a trembling voice: "Big Brother Hailong, am I...I really resurrected? Or is this just another one? It¡¯s just a dream."


    Regarding the resurrection, not only Ma Hongjun and the others were shocked, but even the resurrected protagonist Sea Ghost and other people who were talking with people they knew each other felt like a dream.


    The world after death is completely dark. For those who return to their souls like the sea ghosts, facing the darkness of nothingness alone, they can only rely on self-imagination and dreaming, so that they will not be eroded by despair, and eventually disappear completely without the soul. .


    "Alive, Sea Ghost, you really come alive."


    Feeling the warm sea ghost in his arms, Sea Dragon Douluo was so excited that his eyes would become moist.


    Seahorse and the others who stood next to them also had reddish eye sockets. They vaguely remembered that Sea Ghost Douluo, a few years ago, was to protect Sea God Island from being invaded by the Asura Sect, and died while fighting side by side with everyone, but now, Sea Ghost Actually lived.


    For a time, they, the Saint Pillar Douluo of Seagod Island, couldn''t help but hugged the two of Sea Dragon and Sea Ghost slightly.


    At this moment on the square, and even in every corner of the entire Douluo Continent, all the souls that remained in the void between the heavens and the earth, and were not absorbed and refined by Oscar, disappeared after the second Ye Chen above the god king. The most vivid posture reappeared beside the deceased and came back to life.


    Even Ye Chen and Dugu Bo looked at the people from the Tiandou Imperial Academy who not only ran towards them in the distance, they showed slight smiles.


    On the entire square, there was only Empress Xueke, who looked at Ye Chen without joy and sorrow, her beautiful eyes trembled, and the thin corners of her mouth also turned upwards.Muttered softly.


    "Now, I finally know why you are so powerful and terrifying, and you are deeply admired by Sister Renxue and a group of stunning beauties who are like gods and immortals. Your love, your tolerance, and your personality will all affect you. The traces of selfishness and ruthlessness covered the dust."

 390 Chapter 390: Proposal, the True God Rulers

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Within the Douluo Continent, it seemed to have become a prosperous state. Countless people began to show their lights and firecrackers for the people who had come back to life from the dead, making it more lively than the New Year celebration.


    Even the few remaining soul beasts have become more numerous at this moment, so that those forests that have just restored to their luxuries are no longer deserted and deserted. The world seems to be enveloped by a layer of material called happiness. It makes all creatures and things seem to have forgotten the innumerable things not long ago.


    But after the happiness, everyone on the square below the Sea God quickly focused their attention on Ye Chen again.


    Not long after, there was a thumping sound in the square, and a group of people knelt in the direction of Ye Chen.


    "Thank you, Ye Chen dominates."


    In one sentence, it represents the mood of all people. The word ruler here is also called more sincere and sincere than before, as if what Ye Chen did, just like the real ruler of the world, hundreds of millions of living beings resurrected and should bear ten thousand People admire.


    "It''s just a small effort. Don''t care too much. You and I are all creatures, and there is no distinction between high and low."


    Ye Chen smiled and shook his head. He resurrected the remnants of the ghosts that remained in the heaven and earth, but it was not for the sake of an illusion.


    It''s just that the Douluo Continent has gone through battles for no reason, and countless innocent people have been slaughtered and died in vain.


    And Ye Chen, since he has this ability, he has the responsibility to help the world restore some order.


    "No, Ye Zhuzai, you are my second-born parents. Without you, no one can have children."


    "Yes, we all living beings are nothing but grass and mustards in God''s eyes. It doesn''t matter if we kill them. But you dominate you to sacrifice your soul for me and other mortals and redeem hundreds of millions of people. These great good things are more than what everyone admired before. A respectable deity, I don¡¯t know how many tens of thousands of times its esteem, and only a person like Ye dominates you is worthy of a true god dominates."


    Those who fell on their knees were all grateful to Ye Chen. They talked about the true feelings they suppressed in their hearts, and even kowtowed at Ye Chen, as if they vowed to compare Ye Chen to a Western god. , People are a little unbearable.


    When Ye Chen saw this, he also raised his hand to wave a grudge, and after he dragged all the kneeling people to stand, he said lightly.


    "You don¡¯t have to be like this. My sacrifice is really nothing. I think if someone present has my strength, they will do their best. After all, there is a saying in my hometown that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Big."


    Indeed, his sacrifice is only a mere avatar of becoming a god, but it occupies a ten thousandth of his soul. If it were not in this Douluo world, he would not choose to become a god if he had the super power to resurrect life after becoming a god. Once, hundreds of millions were resurrected.


    After thinking about it, Ye Chen couldn''t help but look up to the sky, and in his mind, he recalled some fragments of life in this world.


    As the cultivation base continues to rise, he always feels that if he can go back and take a look, he will live for a while.


    This may be the nostalgic plot in people''s hearts. The present world is like his hometown, but the higher the level, the further and further his path will go.


    "Ye Zhuzai said it well. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. We have some ultimate strength and are always intrigued. Why can''t everyone reach the realm of love for the world like the master?"


    It wasn''t just anyone, who roared, the words of the language seemed to be full of enthusiasm for Ye Chen, and the tone was very passionate.


    And with the birth of that sentence, the heads of everyone present dropped down in shame, and they all looked ashamed.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen couldn''t help scratching his head speechlessly, and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "I''m just talking about a complaint. You don''t need to take it seriously, you don''t need to care. To be a human being, selfishness is the nature of human beings, it is nothing more common Everyone will have the thought of "Like", including me, everyone is a layman."


    After Ye Chen finished speaking, the heads of everyone on the square became more and more drooping, seeing him a little helpless, thinking about him, Ye Chen, isn''t he a selfish person, and one thing he firmly believed in was, in the beginning of man, Nature is evil.


    There is no perfect person in the world. Even the Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in the past are just like Buddhas. They have deep human nature.


    "Ye Zhuzai, you are such a selfless and transcendent existence, I am willing to wait..."


    There was another person in the crowd who wanted to express his belief in Ye Chen, but before he could finish his words, Ye Chen raised his hand and interrupted: "Today is my wedding day, so since everyone is still or Congratulations to the emperor is good, other remarks, it is better not to say."


    Without continuing with this group of people who seemed to have been subdued by the charm of his personality, Ye Chen took a light step and went directly to the front of the Sea God Temple. After turning slightly, the green shirt and white robe on his body instantly became Red hi suit.


    Then he raised his arms and shouted loudly: "Everyone, please take a seat."


    After that, a handful of tables and chairs cast by the gorgeous Emperor Flame suddenly appeared in the mid-air area of ??Seagod Island. It is located in an orderly manner. Each large table is full of various fine foods and a century of fine wine. .


    And among them, there are a variety of gorgeous flame dishes, smelling it, all make people feel refreshed, soul power is excited, as if they can be upgraded with one bite, not like mundane things.


    "Grumbling!"


    Looking at all the delicacies Ye Chen took out, together with a series of carefully crafted items of Emperor Flame with different effects, all the crowd who jumped to the seats couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and their eyes went straight. Staring at the colorful flame dishes, they were drooling, and they wondered in their hearts what the taste of those special dishes would be. After eating, it would really be as magical as imagined.


    When the crowd was waiting for the wrong, Ye Chen turned his head and took out some of the transparent crystals he had collected from the ring, and instantly transformed them into multi-faceted diamond-shaped rings. He knelt on Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue and Gu on one knee. Kaoru smiled softly in front of the others.


    "Please marry me, okay?"


    As the words fell, the rings in Ye Chen''s palm suddenly flew in front of everyone in Bibi and others in an orderly manner, and immediately suspended quietly.


    Afterwards, Ye Chen continued: "These rings are called diamond rings. Although they are not very rare, they represent a very special meaning in my hometown. They are strong, not eroded by the years, and can last for a long time, so When it is used to represent love, there is also a sentence that can be described: diamond ornaments and heart, love for a lifetime, I, Ye Chen, hope that the relationship between us can be the same as this diamond: love with one diamond, true love forever!"

 391 Chapter 391 Womens Answer

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Ye Chen''s words were slightly agitated, and his knees on one knee could not help but tremble slightly.


    Although he knows that Bibi Dong and Gu Xun''er both love themselves, what he is doing at the moment is indeed for secular morality. Even Ye Chen from this world has never heard of anyone at the same time. Man proposes.


    This kind of action is very risky and risky. Even Ye Chen felt that he was not sure of''total victory''. After all, Bibi Dong and their personalities are complicated and changeable. They are individual individuals, with joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. All are different.


    Ye Chen couldn''t know the nature of everyone, even if they loved him deeply, he couldn''t guarantee that Gu Xun''er and the others would choose to agree to them at this time.


    Ye Chen looked at Bibi Dong and other women with a smile as much as possible. After kneeling down on one knee, he stretched out his right hand religiously, implying respect for his bride.


    "No, no, yes, Ye Zhuzhi, he actually wanted to propose to so many goddess-level figures at the same time? I thought that coming here today is just a not simple wedding banquet, but the result is really not simple, and It''s not simple enough to imagine."


    "Yeah, Ye Zhuzai deserves to be the real master, and even the marriage proposal ceremony is so amazing in the world."


    "That''s not, who would let it, that is the only ruler of our continent, the true god of the world, I am afraid that in this world, only Master Ye can dare to have such courage, it is really enviable."


    "Who would say no? Those rulers are all first-class beauties, and they are all heavenly immortals at the alluring city level if they are taken out. They will harm the country and the people. But, only those beauties can be worthy of our ruler. grown ups."


    The people sitting at the gorgeous banquet whispered to each other from time to time, discussing Ye Chen, their master.


    In the loud noise, the two white and green elders sat next to each other, but their faces showed different facial expressions.


    But they were in good agreement. The two turned and looked at each other. Then the white-haired old man couldn''t help but blow his beard and stared: "Old poison, look at that kid, it''s too much. To face so many girls, all of them I want to marry home. I thought that he would marry Ren Xue and your granddaughter first. I never thought about it, the situation now appears."


    "Haha, you don''t need to be upset about making great sacrifices. In my opinion, that kid doing this can only mean that he is sincere to those girls and doesn''t want to disappoint anyone. After all, Ye Chen still has a bit of conscience. For the realm, even if he wants to marry only one, and then let the remaining girls be children, even lovers, no one can resist, but now, he wants to give the woman who loves him an upright identity, to be honest. , The old man admires him a little, he deserves to be a monster who can cultivate to the realm of dominance."


    The green-haired old man looked at Ye Chen in front of the Seagod Temple deeply, and the respect in his eyes came from his heart, and it was moving.


    Upon seeing this, Qian Daoliu on the side could not help but hum in a low voice, and then muttered: "I also know that this kid is one of a thousand talents, but he can''t find it, but...I still want to do it for me. Granddaughter, I feel worried. After all, a man''s energy is very limited, but that boy''s woman is so...many. Can he handle the night of the bridal chamber?"


    After finishing speaking, Dugu Bo immediately raised his restored legs, crossed them, and immediately attached himself to Qian Daoliu, and said in a low voice, "Big worship, you may not know enough about Ye Chen, that kid The abilities of "are far more powerful than we can imagine at the end. It¡¯s best not to imagine with ordinary people¡¯s thinking, otherwise, after you learn the truth, you will only be very ignorant."


    As he said, Dugu Bo continued to smile mysteriously: "As elders, it is hard to ask, otherwise, wouldn''t it make people feel laughable and generous if we fall into the eyes of outsiders?"


    "Huh, Dugu Bo kid, you think Ye Chen is too mysterious. As far as I know, even the gods are only a few times stronger than ordinary people. I don''t believe in that kid. How strong."


    Qian Daoliu was full of unbelief, and Dugubo, indeed, still smiled mysteriously and stopped speaking, because he had been in the sunset valley, but he had a deep experience, but it is not good to say this kind of thing too plainly. .


    Compared with the words of the people at the banquet, the proposal scene in front of the Sea God Temple fell into a short static picture after Ye Chen¡¯s confession, as if Bibi Dong and Gu Xun''er and other women did not expect Ye Chen to actually come. All need.


    For a while, they were also a little dazed, and they didn''t know how to answer.


    So at this moment, all the women of Seagod Temple''s money began to look at each other and look at each other. Several people wanted to say something, but they all seemed to think of something and endured.


    On such a solemn occasion, they all knew that to discuss at will was disrespectful and irresponsible to Ye Chen.


    After a while on the static occasion, among Bibi Dong and the other women, several people also straightened their jade backs, their hands firmly grasped the diamond ring in front of them, and cut the railway.


    "Although I don''t know what the other sisters mean, it has always been my ultimate dream to marry Ye Chen brother. All Ye Chen brothers, I am willing to marry you."


    After a sound that was almost shouting, the still picture finally ushered in the moment of shattering, and immediately after that, a series of voices from the inner emotions of the women sounded.


    After Ning Rongrong who spoke first, Gu Xun''er, Zhu Zhuqing and other women also said one after another.


    "I also want to marry Ye Chen brother. I have always wanted to marry Ye Chen very, very much."


    "If it weren''t for you, I might immediately kill such a brazen man with a sword, but you are not someone else, you are Ye Chen, and I am willing to marry you."


    "Time has passed for a long time, but the days we get together are very short. So I think we will always be together for the rest of our lives, always, forever."


    ....................


    Among the crowd, Gu Yuena, Yunyun and other women, almost all have spoken the truth about Ye Chen, and didn''t mind marrying him as his wife with everyone, even the two emperors of Ice and Snow and those who want to come to the proud Medusa, They all whispered their willingness.


    On the entire Sea God Temple square, now, it seems that there is only one person left, standing in front of the girls for a long time, looking at Ye Chen without saying anything, just watching it quietly.


    On the perfect face, there are extremely complex expressions, watching between Ye Chen and Qian Renxue from time to time, with red lips moving lightly, hesitating to speak, as if he is rebelling against his own heart, hesitating.

 392 Chapter 392 Pounce on Bibi Dongs Mother and Daughter

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    And after everyone around them held their own ring, the woman who stood at the top of the crowd became increasingly anxious.


    "Sister Bibi Dong, what are you still thinking about? Brother Ye Chen is so close to you, don''t you like each other? Although they are masters and apprentices, they have reached the level of me, such a mundane manner The big deal is to leave it alone."


    "Yes, Sister Dong, we can all feel that Ye Chen, he, loves you from beginning to end, just like you love him."


    "Sister Bibi Dong..."


    After the women spoke their inner words, they found Bibi Dong standing in front of them, without any indication that the diamond ring that belonged to her was still floating in front of her without any signs of movement.


    At this moment, Gu Yuena and the other women behind Bibi Dong also surrounded her and wanted to say something aloud. Only Qian Renxue, who was standing on the left, moved slightly ahead of time and stopped. The pace, because she knew very well why her mother chose to remain silent at such an important moment.


    And when Gu Yuena and Gu Xun''er came to Bibi Dong''s side, Bibi Dong finally looked at Ye Chen and said slowly, clenching Yu''s hand tightly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but Ye Chen and I will never get married. As long as I stay with him forever, it will be enough."


    "Sister Dong, why are you doing this? Since you are in love, why can''t you..."


    Some unknown truths, such as Xiao Ziyan and Ya Fei, both showed puzzled gazes. They believed that as long as it was true love, they could easily break the common sense, but Bibi Dong''s words caught them by surprise, even if they could feel it. To the hot emotions of the two, it seems that there is always a gap between them, preventing them from continuing to approach.


    "Brother Ye Chen, don''t you want to say anything?"


    Seeing that Bibi Dong had made up his mind, Gu Xun''er, who knew Ye Chen''s nature well, couldn''t help but ask.


    At the same time, other people who were also suspicious also looked at Ye Chen closely, hoping that he would speak in person and tell the true feelings in his heart.


    "Say, I naturally want to say something."


    Seeing the direct gaze of the girls and Bibi Dong''s determined gaze, Ye Chen immediately sweated his palms.


    He knew very well that it was normal for his master not to marry him, and the person he worried about most was Bibi Dong in his previous marriage proposal and confession.


    Because among his wives, the relationship between Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue is mother and daughter. This barrier, even if Bibi Dong knew he loved him, was extremely difficult to overcome.


    Seeing Bibi Dong who was determined and declining, Ye Chen waved his arms and instantly led her to a white space.


    "Master, I respect your choice very much, but I still want to say something clearly."


    "I know what you want to say, but you also know that between me and Xueer, you can only get one."


    "master...."


    Ye Chen wanted to say something, but Bibi Dong flexed his fingers against his lips, showing an extremely invisible gentle expression, and gently stroked his cheek.


    "I know, I have always felt your initiative and feelings, but the teacher really can''t marry you with Xueer. But don''t worry, I will always be with you, even if there is only As an ordinary apprentice, I will always be by your side."


    After all, Bibi Dong''s gentle beautiful eyes showed signs of unbearable and unwillingness, but no matter what, the direction of her words remained unchanged.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen couldn''t help but frown, and firmly grasped Bibi Dong''s Haobai wrist and said: "But I don''t want to keep silent with you like this. Master, I love you, love you, and love you. For the rest of my life, Let me take care of you."


    "But between me and Xueer......"


    "No matter what, true love in the world can be stopped by common etiquette. As long as you and I truly love each other, Ren Xue and her, how can you care about it. Master, you are just thinking about it yourself, don''t you think Ren Xue? Are her ideas the same as mine?"


    Ye Chen was unwilling to be with Bibi Dong. He had been in an ambiguous relationship between master and disciple. For more than ten years, he had watched Bibi Dong forbearing hurting himself and being restrained by that fate.


    Obviously, between their mother and daughter, she was the one who wanted to get closer to her first, but because Hu Liena was her daughter''s apprentice first, Bibi Dong began to force her heart for a long time.


    But he is so thoughtful, when would he think about himself for a while?Doesn''t she really want to be with herself?


    So Ye Chen raised his hand and said that Qian Renxue had summoned in from outside, and immediately looked at her very seriously: "Renxue, if my master and I get married with you, would you care?"


    Hearing that, Qian Renxue, who entered the world of white space, couldn¡¯t help but glanced back and forth between Ye Chen and Bibi Dong, then smiled and said, ¡°If I would care, when you did something like that with me, I would I won¡¯t let my mother teach us. Could it be that the various things between you and me in the situation can¡¯t be seen?¡±


    With that said, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but looked at Bibi Dong and shook her head slightly: "Mother, if you really love Ye Chen, then marry him. I never want to see you like you were in the Martial Soul Palace before. Depressed, living in hatred, and having someone love you, I really feel wonderful."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen, who knew Ren Xue''s mood well, was also holding Bibi Dong''s Subdued, and couldn''t help but ask: "Master, you really don''t want to marry me? Or just say , You just care about the common etiquette? Can you answer me?"


    Faced with Ye Chen¡¯s menacing questions, Bibi Dong didn¡¯t know how to answer. She knew what Ye Chen wanted, but she couldn¡¯t give this answer. Even if it goes against her true heart, she wants to talk to Ye very much. Chen became a real husband and wife, but in the end, she shook her head slightly and forced a smile.


    "Sorry, even for Xue''er, I don''t want to be a husband and wife with you. Ye Chen, Master hopes you can understand me."


    Bibi Dong refused again, and Ye Chen''s blunt lips moved lightly, abruptly, and completely dismissed what he wanted to say later, which was unspeakable for a long time.


    Right now, Ye Chen couldn''t help but watch Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue''s mother and daughter, their hearts beating violently.


    At this moment, in his mind, there is only one way to break the deadlock at this moment, and as long as he does that, Ye Chen is sure that from now on, Master Bibi Dong will never tell him what he doesn¡¯t want. The remarks of marriage will never be.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly appeared, and immediately, he ¡®rushed viciously¡¯ towards Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue who were standing together, vowing to make the solution.

 393 Chapter 393 Make a Sample for the Pope

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Ye Chen was extremely fast. Even though Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were both first-level gods, they had not had time to react, and they were immediately thrown down by Ye Chen.


    There was a rippling sound of''Hua La'', and the blank space world, the moment the two women fell to the ground, instantly became a world with only''water''.


    Immediately after the thump, Ye Chen, along with Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, plunged into the originally calm water and continued to sink into the water.


    It''s just that the more it sinks, the higher the temperature of the surrounding water. Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong didn''t have time to ask Ye Chen what they wanted to do, and their eyes were attracted by the gorgeous flowing water underwater.


    Because under the water world at this moment, those slightly flowing water currents, like water like fire, are colorful, seem like sea water and half of the ocean is infinite. You can observe carefully, and you can clearly find that the flowing water is like a real flame. The composition is magnificent and makes people happy.


    But although the beautiful scenery is good, people are also awake, when the three of them completely submerged into the gorgeous overflowing water for less than ten meters, Bibi Dong took the lead in reacting, and his proud beautiful eyes looked a little panicked close at hand Ye Chen, who raised his hand, wanted to break free from the embrace of his big hand.


    "What do you want, Ye Chen, don''t mess around."


    While struggling, Bibi Dong suddenly discovered that the daughter Qian Renxue next to him had an intriguing smile, and slowly looked at Ye Chen and said.


    "Don''t care about my existence, don''t suppress yourself, I hope you can help the Pope to free her from her shackles, and at the same time, you will also bury you for years of ambition and completely liberate. I know, before you knew me, Ye Chen, you I''m already in love with the Pope."


    Qian Renxue''s astonishing words made Bibi Dong tremble and a little frightened.


    Even though she already understands the true feelings of the other party at this moment, in any case, how can Bibi Dong do that...that unimaginable thing in front of her daughter and the man she likes.


    But looking at Qian Renxue''s firm gaze, Bibi Dong couldn''t help thinking about what kind of picture he would show if Ye Chen really used it.


    The more I fantasize about Bibi Dong¡¯s perfect face, the redness that can¡¯t be hidden becomes more prominent, and the figure that is struggling and twisting, invisibly, makes her noble and holy. People can''t help but develop the temperament of worshipping and completely break the chaos.


    The reddish cheeks are noble and calm, and they are full of shame. The two extreme manifestations on Bibi Dong also reveal an amazing beauty. Seeing Ye Chen swallowing drool, even Qian Renxue did it. One stayed, speechless.


    "No, don''t do that to me, okay?"


    Suddenly, a rather weak word came out of Bibi Dong''s charming red lips, which was extremely rare, showing a slight timidity.


    Immediately, he saw Ye Chen and Qian Renxue''s gaze, their beautiful eyes trembled, as if filled with some kind of fear and other complex emotions.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue couldn''t help putting a hand on her shoulder, wanting to continue to soothe and persuade her, but she hadn''t spoken yet. Ye Chen, who hugged them, unexpectedly released her arm at this moment.


    With such a move, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but stared for a moment. Bibi Dong, who was struggling and suddenly getting loose, also looked at Ye Chen inexplicably, not knowing why.


    In her impression, Ye Chen was not such a very good talker, right, why was she so surprised today.


    Is it because it figured it out, or because of other things?


    "Why, I gave up? Ye Chen, what''s the matter with you."


    Before Bibi Dong asked, Qian Renxue first asked.


    "Not why." Ye Chen shook his head and took a deep look at Bibi Dong and said: "It''s just that I don''t want to hurt the master because of my impulse. I can''t be so selfish, even if I''ve done a good job just now to force the shot all the way. The decision to base."


    "But I know, I can''t do that because..."


    Ye Chen looked a little guilty, but before he finished speaking, Bibi Dong¡¯s beautiful eyes filled with complex colors. Without a word, he suddenly threw himself into Ye Chen¡¯s arms, and immediately used his red lips. Blocked Ye Chen''s mouth.


    On the side, Qian Renxue saw this scene and couldn''t help but look at Ye Chen with a cheerful smile and said, "Sure enough, I didn''t read the wrong person."


    Seeing Bibi Dong¡¯s radical change and becoming so proactive, Qian Renxue felt that her mission had been completed on the spot. Soon after the divine power surged in her body, she wanted to go upstream and wanted to leave such a precious opportunity well. Ye Chen two people, so as not to cause any disturbance.


    However, when she swam less than three meters away, a slender jade hand was firmly grasped on her beautiful wrist, and immediately beside her ear, a faint mosquito and flies murmured. The sound is intermittent, making it difficult to hear.


    But Qian Renxue still heard the vague word don''t go from it.


    It is expected that although her mother is many years old, she has very little experience in such things. And after spending so long with Ye Chen and thinking about her, how can she not know Ye Chen¡¯s strength and Qian Renxue¡¯s strength? There was nothing to be embarrassed about, so I had to turn around and leaned quickly towards the two people who were embracing.


    Immediately afterwards, with Qian Renxue¡¯s active help, Bibi Dong¡¯s slender purple robe disappeared without a trace, and then his amazing posture of perfect escape was completely under the gorgeous sea of ??fire. Exposed.


    Especially those beautiful and slender jade legs, under the brilliant light, Ye Chen''s mouth was dry and his heart was surging.


    At first, he had imagined that one day he could get close to those beautiful legs now, but now that this moment has come, he unexpectedly made him afraid to step forward.


    The feeling that Bibi Dong gave him all the year round is sacred and inviolable. Now that the red fruit is so beautiful, even if Ye Chen¡¯s experience is only ten divisions and Qian Renxue¡¯s assisting actions, slowly approaching that is enough to make everything Men are gone crazy and beautiful.


    However, in the face of his approach, even Bibi Dong, who had been psychologically prepared, was still tense and clenched his palms tightly. His perfect body trembled slightly, and his red and white complexion was set against the gorgeous fire. Some scenery.


    Seeing that something was going wrong, Qian Renxue, who was watching anxiously, couldn''t help but secretly said: Fortunately, I haven''t left, otherwise the two of them don''t know how long it will take such a simple process to successfully break through the last obstacle.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue''s clothes disappeared in an instant. Then, she also generously came to Ye Chen''s side, preparing to make a sample for His Majesty the Pope.

 394 Chapter 394 Mother and Daughter Go Together, the Wedding Begins

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The behavior of proofing, in fact, has already happened in Qian Renxue''s consciousness.


    But the situation was too special at the time, and in the end, His Majesty the Pope helped her and Ye Chen, but he left early and didn¡¯t get the essence. So now, if you kick it, let her come. Help me.


    Qian Renxue, who was ready, grabbed the palm of her wrist with her backhand and smiled slightly: "Mother, you don''t need to be so nervous, it''s very simple. Just look at us first and you will know what to do."


    With a light smile at Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue approached Ye Chen and began her careful teaching.


    And after that, he took the initiative to pull the jade arm in his hand and walked towards Ye Chen. Then he glanced at Ye Chen complainingly, and said softly, "Why, it''s the last step. You can''t be bolder like me. Don''t let the bondage that my mother has been able to break through and wasted."


    "Well, I listen to you."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly, and secretly made up his mind to say, "What''s wrong with me? Isn''t I the Pope Master? You love me, what is this Emperor afraid of?"


    After shaking his head vigorously and getting rid of the sacred and solid impression that Bibi Dong left in his heart, Ye Chen began to become passive and active, treating Qian Renxue with enthusiasm, and immediately turned that slow and outrageous. The arms, without any muddy water, moved quickly towards those jade legs that all men would covet.


    For a while, Bibi Dong had just been kissed with a somewhat perfect Xiahong face, and suddenly became even more embarrassed, and Qian Renxue in Ye Chen''s arms showed her strong tolerance after becoming a god, and did her best. Be able to show everything in front of Bibi Dong.


    The splendid fiery sea surface suddenly became turbulent and ups and downs. The enthusiasm of the three people together ignited this hot ocean even more fiery and one after another........


    ................................................. ....


    Following Qian Renxue¡¯s personal demonstration and Ye Chen¡¯s unremitting efforts, when it was Bibi Dong¡¯s turn, she did not twitch as she did before. She began to learn from her own daughter, leaning into Ye Chen¡¯s arms, and she looked like Learn it.


    From simple to complex, complex and complicated, constantly breaking through the iron chain bound to him...


    ................................................. .....


    Time is like a horse jun, disappearing quickly and fiercely. When Bibi Dong finally lay weakly in the sea of ??fire and wanted to rest, Ye Chen also devoted his last efforts to the heart without leaving a trace of regret. .


    Soon, when the three of them reappeared in front of the Seagod Hall, the world of fiery seas, which had left their glorious achievements, also began to collapse and destroy after the few people left, and it didn''t take long for them to completely disappear without a trace.


    After feeling the collapse of that space world, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled. The time slowing airspace that he opened up was very difficult to retain the space world that controlled the flow of time because of his cultivation base. Long.


    But soon, after Ye Chen turned his eyes and saw the scene of the guests leaning against and the women still waiting, he felt that it seemed that a few hours seemed to be enough.


    "Where have you been? Sister Bibi Dong, have you figured it out?"


    Watching the three reappear in the public eye, Ning Rongrong and Gu Xun''er and other women could not help but gather towards them one after another.


    Just looking at the caring gaze of his sister and still asking about something, Bibi Dong, who had just passed through the matter, nodded with a flushed face, and immediately grasped the diamond ring that was hanging in the air that belonged to her. .


    "Well, I figured it out."


    After getting the diamond ring, Bibi Dong''s slightly shameful appearance disappeared instantly, and he immediately returned to his original sacred temperament, which was noble and uninhibited.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen and Qian Renxue turned their heads to look at each other, and immediately both smiled slightly.


    Ye Chen also sincerely admires his master''s control. After all, he has just experienced a major event, but he can calm down so quickly outside and become calm and comfortable, but this courage is not comparable to ordinary people. People admire it.


    "Ahem, since the master has agreed, now the wedding banquet that belongs to all of us will officially begin."


    In order to avoid unnecessary embarrassment, Ye Chen quickly pulled out of his body, and immediately continued to shout to the many guests.


    "The wedding banquet begins, please stand up."


    After all, a majestic vindictive spirit instantly went in the direction of Qian Daoliu and Dugu Bo. After a short while, their figures came to the front of the Sea God Hall, standing beside the main hall gate as the elders.


    Then, a bright red energy carpet descended from the sky, and immediately after it was spread on the road on the square in front of the Seagod Temple, Ye Chen took the girls in his hand, slowly leaning in the direction of Qiandaoliu and Dugubo.


    "Oh, it''s finally started, I wish Lord Master a happy wedding and give birth to a son early."


    "Quack, bless the true God to rule, a happy marriage, to stay together with all the rulers, and love forever."


    The words of blessings were continuously passed on from the guests and guests. At this moment, everyone present was filled with joy of celebration, with smiles all over the face, one after another, toward Ye Chen and the brides, bowing their hands and wishing Endless.


    In the crowd, Ma Hongjun also looked at Ye Chen and others who were walking hand in hand, and his eyes rose unconsciously.


    At this moment, beside him, there was still an empty person, and his girl did not appear beside him.


    Ma Hongjun didn''t know why this happened, but he also had speculations. Maybe it was because the girl who belonged to him died in the tomb of the gods. Maybe the soul had been eaten away by those old gods.


    It''s just that he hates and hates why he went to the tomb that day. He hates and hates why he took the risk with her, otherwise the picture of happiness will appear on him.


    Thinking of all this, Ma Hongjun immediately looked up to the sky, tears in his eyes almost uncontrollably flowing down, he admired Ye Chen very much, but he could only envy it.


    When Ma Hongjun''s emotions were really out of control, a sound of''jun'' came into his ears, and his whole body was trembling violently. Then when he looked sideways to the other side of the sky, a blue thunder was emitted Long Yin''s slender figure immediately took all his sights away.


    "Wow!"


    "Second worship Gaotang!"


    "Husband and wife worship!"


    In front of the Sea God Temple, after Ye Chen walked through the long energy red carpet with the girls, Dugu Bo was so excited that his eyes were tearful, and he spoke out the meaning of the matter, and he became the host.


    And before him, he was a little annoyed with Ye Chen''s Qian Daoliu. Here, he also looked at Ye Chen Qian Renxue and the others who were saluting him with tears, and smiled without regret.


    It''s just that his tears came and went quickly. After the husband and wife''s worship ceremony was over, Qian Daoliu shouted in a voice of vicissitudes of life, "Sent into the bridal chamber!"

 395 Chapter 395 Mother and Daughter Go Together, the Wedding Starts

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The behavior of proofing, in fact, has already happened in Qian Renxue''s consciousness.


    But the situation was too special at the time, and in the end, His Majesty the Pope helped her and Ye Chen, but he left early and didn¡¯t get the essence. So now, if you kick it, let her come. Help me.


    Qian Renxue, who was ready, grabbed the palm of her wrist with her backhand and smiled slightly: "Mother, you don''t need to be so nervous, it''s very simple. Just look at us first and you will know what to do."


    With a light smile at Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue approached Ye Chen and began her careful teaching.


    And after that, he took the initiative to pull the jade arm in his hand and walked towards Ye Chen. Then he glanced at Ye Chen complainingly, and said softly, "Why, it''s the last step. You can''t be bolder like me. Don''t let the bondage that my mother has been able to break through and wasted."


    "Well, I listen to you."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly, and secretly made up his mind to say, "What''s wrong with me? Isn''t I the Pope Master? You love me, what is this Emperor afraid of?"


    After shaking his head vigorously and getting rid of the sacred and solid impression that Bibi Dong left in his heart, Ye Chen began to become passive and active, treating Qian Renxue with enthusiasm, and immediately turned that slow and outrageous. The arms, without any muddy water, moved quickly towards those jade legs that all men would covet.


    For a while, Bibi Dong had just been kissed with a somewhat perfect Xiahong face, and suddenly became even more embarrassed, and Qian Renxue in Ye Chen''s arms showed her strong tolerance after becoming a god, and did her best Be able to show everything in front of Bibi Dong.


    The splendid fiery sea surface suddenly became turbulent and ups and downs. The enthusiasm of the three people together ignited this hot ocean even more fiery and one after another........


    ................................................. ....


    Following Qian Renxue¡¯s personal demonstration and Ye Chen¡¯s unremitting efforts, when it was Bibi Dong¡¯s turn, she did not tweak as before. She began to learn from her own daughter, leaning into Ye Chen¡¯s arms, and looking like Learn it.


    From simple to complex, complex and complicated, constantly breaking through the iron chain bound to him...


    ................................................. .....


    Time is like a horse jun, disappearing quickly and fiercely. When Bibi Dong finally lay weakly in the sea of ??fire and wanted to rest, Ye Chen also devoted his last efforts to the heart without leaving a trace of regret. .


    Soon, when the three of them reappeared in front of the Seagod Hall, the world of fiery seas, which had left their glorious achievements, also began to collapse and destroy after the few people left, and it didn''t take long for them to completely disappear without a trace.


    After feeling the collapse of that space world, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled. The time slowing airspace that he opened up was very difficult to retain the space world that controlled the flow of time because of his cultivation base. Long.


    But soon, after Ye Chen turned his eyes to see the scene of the guests leaning against and the women still looking forward to, he felt that it seemed that a few hours would be enough.


    "Where have you been? Sister Bibi Dong, have you figured it out?"


    Watching the three reappear in the public eye, Ning Rongrong and Gu Xun''er and other women could not help but gather towards them one after another.


    Just looking at the caring gaze of his sister and still asking about something, Bibi Dong, who had just passed through the matter, nodded with a flushed face, and immediately grasped the diamond ring that was hanging in the air that belonged to her. .


    "Well, I figured it out."


    After getting the diamond ring, Bibi Dong''s slightly shameful appearance disappeared instantly, and he immediately returned to his original sacred temperament, which was noble and not to be offended.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen and Qian Renxue turned their heads to look at each other, and immediately both smiled slightly.


    Ye Chen also sincerely admires his master''s control. After all, he has just experienced a major event, but he can calm down so quickly outside and become calm and comfortable, but this courage is not comparable to ordinary people. People admire it.


    "Ahem, since the master has agreed, now the wedding banquet that belongs to all of us will officially begin."


    In order to avoid unnecessary embarrassment, Ye Chen quickly pulled out of his body, and immediately continued to shout to the many guests.


    "The wedding banquet begins, please stand up."


    After all, a majestic vindictive spirit instantly went in the direction of Qian Daoliu and Dugu Bo. After a short while, their figures came to the front of the Sea God Hall, standing beside the main hall gate as the elders.


    Then, a bright red energy carpet descended from the sky, and immediately after it was spread on the road on the square in front of the Seagod Temple, Ye Chen took the girls in his hand, slowly leaning in the direction of Qiandaoliu and Dugubo.


    "Oh, it''s finally started, I wish Lord Master a happy wedding and give birth to a son early."


    "Quack, bless the true God to rule, a happy marriage, to stay together with all the rulers, and love forever."


    The words of blessings were continuously passed on from the guests and guests. At this moment, everyone present was filled with joy of celebration, with smiles all over the face, one after another, toward Ye Chen and the brides, bowing their hands and wishing Endless.


    And Ma Hongjun in the crowd also looked at Ye Chen and the others who were walking hand in hand, his eyes flushed unconsciously.


    At this moment, beside him, there was still an empty person, and his girl did not appear beside him.


    Ma Hongjun didn''t know why this happened, but he also had speculations. Maybe it was because the girl who belonged to him died in the tomb of the gods. Maybe the soul had been eaten away by those old gods.


    It''s just that he hates and hates why he went to the tomb that day, and he hates and hates why he took the risk with her, otherwise the picture of happiness will appear on him.


    Thinking of all this, Ma Hongjun immediately looked up to the sky, tears in his eyes almost uncontrollably flowing down, he admired Ye Chen very much, but he could only envy it.


    When Ma Hongjun''s emotions were really out of control, a sound of''jun'' came into his ears, and his whole body was trembling violently. Then when he looked sideways to the high sky on the other side, a blue thunder was emitted. Long Yin''s slender figure immediately took all his sights away.


    "Wow!"


    "Second worship Gaotang!"


    "Husband and wife worship!"


    In front of the Sea God Temple, after Ye Chen walked through the long energy red carpet with the girls, Dugu Bo was so excited that his eyes were tearful, and he said the meaning of vocal matters, since he became the host.


    And before him, he was a little annoyed with Ye Chen''s Qian Daoliu. Here, he also looked at Ye Chen Qian Renxue and the others who were saluting him with tears, and smiled without regret.


    It''s just that his tears came and went quickly. After the husband and wife''s worship ceremony was over, Qian Daoliu shouted in a voice of vicissitudes of life, "Sent into the bridal chamber!"

 396 Chapter 396: Get Me a Multiplayer Sports Ticket

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At the end of the wedding ceremony, when Qian Daoliu shouted out and was sent into the bridal chamber, Ye Chen also waved his hand suddenly. Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena, Xiao Ziyan and other women entered his system space in an instant. Within, in the vast world of five people.


    Immediately, after Ye Chen''s mental power followed in, he left a sentence: "Wait for my return, and then enter the bridal chamber." With the words, he began to greet many guests.


    As a bridegroom, Ye Chen should do his best to be a landlord and take care of the guests for a while before performing the bridal ceremony.


    Qian Daoliu and Dugu Bo, who hosted the wedding on the side, also took Ye Chen''s arm and quickly leapt into the group of guests, picked up the wine glass on the gorgeous energy table, and took the lead to toast him.


    "Come on, Ye Xiaozi, have a drink with the old man first, and Ren Xue and Dong''er will take care of you in the future. In the past, I owed them too much, and I was only dedicated to the Hall of Souls, but now you are here, I I believe you will not let them down, let the old man down."


    Qian Daoliu first drank the wine in the glass, and his old face with a little wrinkle appeared guilt from time to time.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but toast and nod to him: "Please don''t worry, as long as Ye Chen is here, I will never let Ren Xue and Dong''er suffer any more. I will definitely give them happiness. "After speaking, he raised his head and drank the drink in the glass, his eyes full of determination.


    "Hahaha, I believe in you Ye Chen." Dugu Bohaha smiled, and climbed up Ye Chen''s shoulders and said: "My Yan''er''s vision is much stronger than my old man. If it weren''t for her to belong to you, the old man saw your kid. On the first side, I still feel that you are a domineering arrogant man in the Spirit Hall. With such an invincible posture, if I were any other person, I would not be betroth Yaner to such a person. But in the end, Ye Chen still didn¡¯t let you I was disappointed. I couldn''t help but have a monstrous cultivation base, and I never abandoned my Yan''er from the beginning to the end, and did not become arrogant because my cultivation base was too strong, so I made some chaos..."


    "Hey, Dugu, it''s not good to say this at such a festive occasion. You still drink the bar."


    Qian Daoliu heard Dugu Bo''s words a little off topic, and could not help but reminded him.


    After Dugu Bo listened to it, he was embarrassed and spared his head, and quickly smiled, and after raising his hand to Ye Chenyang, he drank the wine in silence.


    On the contrary, when Ye Chen heard this, he nodded indifferently, drank with his hands, and said, "Although I am not a good person, Ye Chen has one person, so I hope that the white head will not be separated."


    "Okay, Ye Zhuji is indeed the master of all things beyond the world. With this heart that is not arrogant and not irritable, you can achieve such an achievement, and I will also admire it. I have a glass of wine here, boy, and I hope Yezhu will not hesitate , Respected by me."


    Among the guest seats, a teenager who seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, picked up a jug of wine and finished talking, then drank it on his own, giving out a grunting figure, that youthful and bold appearance, The heroic spirit is pressing.


    When many guests on the side saw this, they could not help feeling a cold sweat on their behalf. They all found that the young man was not at the realm of a soul master, and his cultivation base was terribly low. Such a person actually dared to take the initiative to toast to the true god ruler, maybe he was not qualified at all. .


    As everyone thought about it, they couldn''t help taking a breath. The relationship dominated by the secret path is not so climbing, it''s still too young.


    Just thinking about it, a loud sound, but when the teenager was drinking alone, it slowly reverberated and said: "Little brother respects me, there is no reason for the emperor not to drink, today is the day of the emperor¡¯s wedding, come It''s all customers, so you can just come along as much as you want."


    Ye Chen was alive with joy, arrogantly alive, and immediately flicked his sleeves. In the ring, thousands of fine wines of thousands of years and thousands of years were hidden in the ring. They suddenly burst out one by one, suspended in the air beside the banquet, forming a huge The circle of the wine jar can be picked at will.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Chen evoked an altar with one hand, raised his head and drank with the boy.


    In such a scene, the people of the sect empire of the major colleges looked at each other for a while. They had no idea how easy and approachable Ye Chen, as the ruler of the true god, would be. He did not have the proud appearance of the big people in the past, and did not rely on his special identity. , Look down on anyone, even a yellow-headed child, the ruler can drink with him, really let everyone discover the unexpected joy.


    Soon, hundreds of people at the scene took down a large jar of wine, sipping Ye Chen¡¯s name as the master, and wanted to respect and drink his wine. However, these people waited and said a little compliment, and Nothing is as easy as that boy.


    But Ye Chen didn''t care about all of these, but after smiling, he fetched wine one after another and drank one by one.


    "He, as expected, is the same Ye Chen before, and hasn''t changed at all. Although his cultivation base is above everyone else, his attitude towards others is still so natural. There is no sense of superiority at all, just like the first time he came to us. Shrek Academy, as if he were still that young man."


    Flander looked at Ye Chen, who was generously drinking with the people of many forces, and a regretful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    At the beginning, he was the person who had the most opportunity to pull Ye Chen into his Shrek Academy, but after so much effort, he, the old owl, still lost to the little fox, and he came to steal the chicken and not lose the rice.


    Nowadays, every time he thinks about the beginning, Flanders can¡¯t help but envy Qian Daoliu and Wuhun Hall. If he had come to grab Ye Chen back then, maybe the situation and future of the entire Douluo Continent would be There was a huge difference, and his Shrek Academy, which had existed in name only, would not become the source of sin that was spurned by others.


    "Dean, don''t look, let''s have two glasses."


    At this time, Oscar''s figure appeared in front of him, toasted with the beauty in his arms, and came to Flander who was alone and the beauty was willing to approach.


    Seeing this scene, Flander also smiled and shook his head. After a toast with Oscar and a drink, he sighed up to the sky: "There is no regret medicine in the world, but there is no way to do nothing at the beginning.


    After that, Flanders smiled, and took two jars of thousand-year-old wine and threw it to Oscar: "Come on, drink!"


    Hearing this, Oscar couldn''t help but look at each other in his arms. After getting the affirmative look from the other party, he laughed and said, "Drink!"


    The entire Seagod Island was full of excitement and joy. Everyone who sat there was smiling, toasting and drinking, they were all immersed in the joy of dominating the wedding.


    And Ye Chen, who had finished the wine of congratulations to everyone, had already said the last bridegroom''s wine thank you, and he had already entered the system space, and walked towards the beautiful brides who had been waiting for a long time, with a hint of badness at the corners of his mouth. Smiled and said: "System, get me a multiplayer sports ticket, this emperor wants to show off his power."

 397 Chapter 397 Gu Yuenas three years of understanding, the womens rivalry

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    [Ding, the multiplayer sports coupon is ready, please confirm whether to use it immediately!


    A systematic response came in his mind, Ye Chen''s raised mouth added a meaningful smile, and he raised his eyes to look at the two emperors of ice and snow and the little doctor fairy.


    "Husband, what do you want to do, so many sisters are here, let''s go to the house and make arrangements."


    Bibi Dong, who had just experienced the incident, stretched out his jade arm to block in front of the women, pulled the seemingly youngest Ziyan and Bingdi, and walked towards the large manor in the system space world.


    There are women like Bibi Dong and Rong Rong who have been trapped here for more than ten years. The materials used in the place where they lived before were all from the local materials. Because of the strong cultivation base, the buildings were built in a similar way. Xishui people, the other courtyard is rich and magnificent.


    And during Ye Chen''s divine sense exploration, there was a room in the Dabieyuan, as if he was born for this moment.


    Because in that room with an area of ??over a hundred square meters, there are actually several wide and unique big beds, not far from each other, and I don¡¯t know what Hu Liena and Zhu Zhuqing do on weekdays. They look neat and clean. The sheets and quilts don''t seem to live in them, but they can smell slightly, but in that room, there is a very intriguing special smell echoing, and they will not go away for a long time.


    "What''s the arrangement, wives, just come with me together."


    Seeing Bibi Dong trying to take the Ice Emperor and Xiao Ziyan to escape in front of so many sisters, how could Ye Chen allow him to destroy his night of the bridal chamber, and with a wave of his hand, the majestic vindictiveness suddenly wrapped up. The three people living there, as well as the others who were somewhat distracted, were firmly in control.


    "Husband, don''t mess around. Although we all know you are unusual, we do have a lot of sisters after all. So Sister Dong''s words are not unreasonable. We have to make careful and reasonable arrangements."


    Posey''s slightly plump posture was struggling a little, and she said more, as if she was thinking about Ye Chen.


    At the same time, the Ice Emperor, who was held by Bibi Dong''s little hand, also followed the words of Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi, and said wittyly: "Ye Chen, let go of this emperor soon, otherwise, sister Xue Dong and I will unite together. Get up, you must have good fruit to eat. Don¡¯t you think that you alone can fight me and wait? It¡¯s a idiotic dream, you don¡¯t look at our sisters¡¯ current cultivation base, how far we have reached. Humph. , You can be honest, don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll wait for a while + I will make Sister Xue and others a little bit less powerful, let¡¯s take your time, anyway, don¡¯t you rush for a while?¡±


    "No! Not at all." Ye Chen turned his eyes to the Ice Emperor, with frivolous eyebrows: "Dare to threaten me, Ice Emperor, did you forget what you did to me when you were in Tiandouyue Xuan? And Xuedi, I remember what you two did. Now that we are married, it¡¯s time to settle this grudge. But don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s let you and your sister Xue take the lead. Go to bed."


    As he said, Ye Chen''s eyes swept over the beautiful shadows among his wives, and continued: "As for Xun''er, Xiao Ziyan, Han Xue and Han Yue...you, you didn''t hesitate to give up so much to save me. Rao, I have brought my husband back from the edge of hell several times. After all my self-recovery, my husband decided that he will repay you well in the future. Now the time has come, let me do something for you now."


    "Brother Ye Chen, don''t say it, we just want to be as happy as you are, and I don''t feel ashamed to say so much in front of my sisters."


    Gu Xun''er''s face was reddish, and her eyes dodged towards Xiao Ziyan and Hu Jia who were in the same situation as her. For a while, under the careful gaze of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, most of the roots of her ears were dyed red. , His eyes were filled with water and stared at Ye Chen, not knowing what to say.


    However, at this moment, a speech that was extremely suitable for the situation suddenly resounded in this dark system space: "Xun''er, sister Ziyan, what is the danger Ye Chen said? Can I listen?"


    "Sister Rongrong, don''t ask, how can we talk about that."


    "we?"


    Hearing what Gu Xun''er said about us, the color of interest on Ning Rongrong''s face suddenly became stronger, and his beautiful eyes turned slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    At this moment, Ye Chen couldn''t help stepping up to her, raising his hand and gently pinching her slender little face and said: "Don''t worry, Xun''er won''t tell you. I''ll let my husband tell you in detail later. I promise to say that until Miss Rongrong is satisfied, until we all forget all the things that were tied up that day."


    Ye Chen was talking here, Zhu Zhuqing, who was standing by and watching the play, suddenly became pretty red. The red clouds were dyed with white earlobes, making it look like a black rose in full bloom, with purple in the beauty, and gloomy. And Hui.


    It¡¯s just different from Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s appearance, but Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Chen proudly, and said without fear: "Huh, don¡¯t want to scare Miss Ben. Today is different. That night, Zhu Qing and I were engaged. Maybe you are the same thing, but at this moment, our sisters have such a gorgeous lineup, are you still afraid that you won''t be Ye Chen? Just let us go, we are not afraid.


    "Rong Rong is right. Ye Chen, you are just being there. In truth, you are not our opponent at all."


    When the Ice Emperor not far away saw Ning Rongrong''s indomitable indomitableness, he suddenly shouted and reached a consensus with him.


    And the words of the two seemed to convince the women like Bibi Dong and Han Yue. Suddenly, Ye Chen felt unprecedented gaze at this moment, coming from Emperor Rong Rong Bing Di and Xun Er Hu Jia. Joint attention.


    Just when Ye Chen felt funny, and it wasn''t just you who were secretly different today, Gu Yuena, who was very quiet on weekdays, was also speaking at this time.


    "Sister Rongrong, don¡¯t be afraid. I know Ye Chen¡¯s strength very well. I was trapped and lost in love and spent three years with him. Therefore, in my judgment, even if the husband has achieved the stage of fighting the emperor, , It is impossible to be the common opponent of all our sisters. As long as he dares to mess around, it will definitely be himself who can''t stand it."


    A silver-haired Gu Yuena stood in place and uttered wild words. Her slender and bare-toed hair moved with the wind, with a silver crystal-like texture and a beauty that could not be described in words.


    None of the descriptions are enough to describe her beautiful face, but at this moment, she is looking at Ye Chen with full confidence. While proud, the powerful self-confidence from the heart is also a daunting feeling.


    And with Gu Yuena¡¯s three-year words, those women such as Ning Rongrong and Bingdi, who still had some fears, immediately watched Ye Chen lift their heads up, and the uneven peaks followed them. Breathing, creating a picture of several levels of waves, Ye Chen''s eyebrows were beating as he watched.


    "Very well, you can be confident. But as the saying goes, let''s go into the house and compete, if you don''t practice the fake style, the emperor Ye Chen is afraid that you will not succeed."


    With that said, Ye Chen waved his hand and untied the women''s vindictiveness, and immediately took the lead into that huge room full of sin.

 398 Chapter 398 Burning Clothes, Fire and Rain, Unity Against Morning

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Ye Chen had entered, but the women like Gu Yuena who were still talking loudly before stood on the ground, showing a little hesitation.


    Especially Gu Xun''er and Xiao Ziyan, they have both experienced the great career of saving Ye Chen before. In terms of understanding, they are afraid that they will not be much less than Gu Yuena, and all the sisters were exhausted. The body is tired, as if the body is about to die, each of them is still vividly visible. After thinking about it, their bodies will tremble slightly, as if they have thought of something terrible.


    Not to mention Ye Chen at that time, but in the realm of Dou Zun, but now, he has already entered the highest realm of Dou Emperor.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xun''er and Xiao Ziyan couldn''t help saying in unison: "Or, let''s be careful, Ye Chen..."


    "The two sisters don''t need to worry too much. I don''t expect my husband to have much combat power at this moment, and it''s up to me."


    Bibi Dong, who had not spoken all the time, waved his hand, and immediately forgot to look at Qian Renxue, and took the ice emperor and Xiao Ziyan in his hand, and walked into the big room first.


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s trio walking in, Gu Yuena immediately noticed that her steps were a little weird, and her thin red lips immediately smiled and followed without any worries.


    As a few people entered calmly, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and others, their worries were also suddenly reduced, and they waved to greet them: "Sisters and sisters, let¡¯s also go in, otherwise Sister Dong and the others will be completely taken down by the bad guy. I also stand for them and take revenge. I don''t believe that Ye Chen alone will be our opponent."


    "Well, you can''t let Ye Chen look down on us, you have to let him know that this family can''t be done by him alone."


    Rongrong''s appeal seemed to resonate with all the women. At the moment, after Hu Liena agreed, all the remaining people walked back and forth into the huge room.


    However, as soon as they entered, the door of this wide room disappeared without a trace, like a behemoth, swallowing all the girls in without coming back.


    "What happened? Why is the door missing."


    Ning Rongrong, who realized that the situation had become wrong, couldn''t help but lose his color. When the other brides inside turned their eyes and looked away, a burst of hot and brilliant flames suddenly rose up overwhelmingly, and then they gathered together in no time. Bibi Dongning Rongrong and other women in one place swarmed.


    Seeing the endless brilliant flames, even if the girls thought of Ye Chen''s handwriting, Gu Yuena rose into the air and flew in front of the girls, inspiring the power of the dragon god, as if to resist, and like He wanted to resist Ye Chen''s sudden attack on his own.


    However, just when she first started, the large expanse of brilliant flames suddenly turned into a stream of water and fire like a clear spring, falling from the sky, turning into a rain of sparks, and falling one after another.


    Soon, Gu Yuena discovered that the shield formed by the power of the dragon god she had displayed, after being contaminated by the dazzling flame rain, instantly penetrated and melted, but when it fell on her body, it made no sense at all, it seemed No harm.


    However, whether it was Gu Yuena or Bibi Dong and the others, they all knew clearly that this matter would never be that simple, because Ye Chen would never do a lot of useless work.


    Just after thinking about it, Gu Yuena suddenly felt a slight cold in her arm, and she didn¡¯t have time to check it out. A scream of soft words came from behind her, but soon she felt it. In those words, there was a touch of coquettishness.


    When he looked back, those Bibi Dong and other women who were bathed in the brilliant fire rain, wherever all the clothes on their bodies were stained with a trace of''raindrops'', the clothes would be burned in an instant, so that less than a moment , Gu Xun''er, Qian Renxue and other women''s large pieces of clothing have disappeared in the dense rain of fire.


    Bit by bit, the positions of the parts are different, and for a while, there is no doubt that the infinite scenery is different. Everyone is shy to block the extremely chaotic important exposed positions of some parts, and their faces are red and tender. ,do not know what to do.


    Even if no other man was present at the moment, the unspeakable part burned by the rain still made them not want the sisters to see it and avoid embarrassment.


    Among them, Bingdi and Xiao Ziyan were the most tightly covered, as if due to their own congenital conditions, the important places that they took to cover all had blushes of varying degrees, which was very obvious.


    However, even if the women tried to cover the burned clothing areas, they would still be unable to withstand the brilliant fire and rain on the roof. The rain became bigger and bigger, so that the more blocked, the more exposed.


    However, the more exposed, the more beautiful the scenery in the huge room became. Ye Chen appeared no longer hiding, half lying on the super-large wooden bed that had not been closed, smiling. Looking at Chunguang, the beautiful and beautiful wives raised their eyebrows.


    "Give up, come together weirdly, maybe this emperor will consider whether to spare you lightly, hum."


    Ye Chen flexed his fingers, and after speaking, he patted the large wooden bed under him again, the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger.


    Ning Rongrong and the others, who were in ragged clothes and showed different grays, saw Ye Chen smiling at them presumptuously, for a while, they all stared at him with a little annoyance, as if they could not wait to jump on them together. Eat Ye Chen thoroughly.


    But they also knew that Ye Chen had only one, even if they wanted to eat, they couldn''t swarm them.


    At the moment, the always-tempered Ice Emperor, clutching his petite body, Luo Li, who is too small to contain herself, flushed to the equator: "Shameless husband, you are not benevolent, then don''t blame us for being unrighteous. Sisters, wait. What? Since the husband wants to take us all at once, then everyone might as well just obey his wishes and go together."


    Having said that, Bingdi¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly stopped shooting at the other sisters¡¯ beautiful and graceful bodies, and then ignored them, pulling Xiao Ziyan towards the super-large wooden bed and leaping towards Ye Ye. Chen rushed forward and shouted loudly: "Unity is strength, defeat Ye Chen."


    Her words broke out with super infectious power, and the shock action made everyone behind her not cover themselves, but turned from shame to move and rushed towards Ye Chenfei.


    Bibi Dong, Gu Xun''er, and other women, it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t understand Ye Chen, and they all understand that once their husband makes a decision, then they have only one choice, and that is to unite, fight Chen, and flee everywhere. The ending without a fight.


    Therefore, even if they knew that the operation was extremely difficult, they had to work together to defeat Ye Chen and conquer thoroughly.

 399 Chapter 399 Tactical bridal chamber, through the fox demon little fox girl

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The unity actions of Bingdi and Xiao Ziyan and other women suddenly turned the entire empty room, dotted with the spring scenery, and the infinitely beautiful scenery of white and white, to the eyes of all kinds of beauty.


    Ye Chen, who has been on the battlefield for many years, couldn''t help but wipe the nose that seemed to have blood flowing, and immediately his body swayed slightly, and a red fruit appeared in an instant, proudly attacking the girls, raising his head and smiling: "Ladies, my husband is here."


    After that, Ye Chen stretched out his hand and took the brunt of the ice Emperor and Xiao Ziyan into his arms, slammed them on the bed, and immediately put the two petite Luo Li into bed.


    And the women such as Ning Rongrong and Gu Xun''er who rushed over, also when they were still flying through the air, their sights were occupied by a gorgeous figure. Soon, everyone¡¯s beautiful faces were invariably floating. Wipe out a strange blush.


    Immediately afterwards, their perfect bodies, which were almost contaminated by the fire and rain, all began to dance in the air, showing different dance poses, fed with a splendid phantom, constantly appearing in everyone at extremely overclocking speeds. Before, doing what he should do, in various forms and changes... ................................


    Such a scene is like the famous lightning tactics in the legend, but this lightning is not the other lightning, and the artistic conception that Ye Chen reaches is also beyond nature, like a fish in water, rain and dew.


    Just as Ye Chen worked hard, the wedding banquet outside the system space was also lively and lively, and every guest was satisfied with food and drink.


    Such a grand wedding banquet lasted for an unknown number of days and nights, from day to night, without stopping for a quarter and a half.


    This is so, it is also the same as Ye Chen, who has worked so hard in the system space, has the same tricks, and is very difficult, only eating and drinking while ploughing clouds.


    Happy time will always pass by unconsciously. When Ye Chen reappears in front of the Seagod Palace, the time in Douluo Continent has quietly passed by for more than a month.


    Suspending high above the sea god''s temple, Ye Chen watched as he had recovered a lot of vitality and was slowly returning to the right track of Douluo Continent. He couldn''t help but stiffen his sore waist.


    "It''s time to go to the next world." Thinking about all the years of living in the Douluo Continent, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile: "The things that should be handled seem to have been processed, and I don''t know when they will come back again. Up."


    After all, a strong white beam of light descended from the sky, and after a moment enveloped Ye Chen, his figure disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    ................................................. ...................


    [Ding, the host traverses successfully!


    [Planar World: Fox Demon Little Matchmaker]


    [Identity: Unknown Thief Bandit]


    [Sign-in task 1: Rescue Li Xueyang from the bandit boss.Reward: Li Xueyang''s favorability, 300%, one heavenly water bead (it contains some rules of heavenly rules of water, you can learn by yourself)]


    As soon as the white light dissipated, Ye Chen hadn''t come to observe the surrounding environment, the mechanical sound of the system reverberated in his mind.


    However, what surprised him was that the world he traveled through this time would actually be a world lower than Doupaoqi, like the fox demon Little Matchmaker.


    But what is even more surprising is that the system reward for the sign-in goddess task completed here is actually a heavenly rule item that is extremely important for the progress of his cultivation. If he can successfully complete the task and get the so-called heavenly water drop, I am afraid Ye Chen himself will The realm of heaven and earth''s comprehension will be at a high level, even if there are only a few rules of heaven in the water drop that day, it is also very impressive.


    "Interesting, interesting, this automatic training system, I''m afraid it''s not going to send benefits to me."


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After Ye Chen stretched his waist, he found that there was a large barren desert all around, so he stretched out his hand to summon Gu Yuena and the little doctor fairy from the system space world.


    "Where is this brother Ye Chen? Why is he so trance."


    Gu Xun''er, who was standing in front of the women, couldn''t help but blurt out to make a debut, looking at the surrounding yellow and misty scenery of the world.


    "This is a new world in which demons and humans coexist. Most of the people in it can achieve their fullest levels of cultivation by relying on magic weapons. It is a bit strange. The humans or demons in this world are barely strong. Well, if you want to explore and watch freely, this time is a rare opportunity."


    While Ye Chen introduced, he covered the tyrannical mental power in all directions toward this yellow sand area, and even continued to explore the entire range of the fox demon plane.


    Although there is probably no danger in this world, there will always be some special existences of unknown strength, such as the three young masters of Aolai, who are described in this world as extremely powerful and terrifying, as if they have a thousand threads with the legendary Monkey King The inexhaustible connection is so common and unpredictable.


    There is also the so-called outside world, so terrible, Ye Chen is not very clear about the specifics.


    Although he is fearless in his fighting emperor cultivation, Bibi Dong and Gu Xun''er are different from him.


    Thinking of many factors, Ye Chen couldn''t help but look at the stupid women, and said again: "You can go and play, but you should be careful."


    With that, Ye Chen''s fingers condensed several gorgeous emperor flames, which merged into the jade foreheads of Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena in turn.


    From then on, he could sense any danger to their life and death, and he could rescue them at any time.


    "Okay, okay, our sisters are not children, so they will be more careful."


    Xiao Ziyan rubbed her white eyebrows, and then pulled Gu Xun''er and Bingdi to the sky, swiftly moving towards the west.


    She was originally curious about the so-called independent world, and said that those strange and varied cultural sceneries attracted more than her.


    After the three of Xiao Ziyan took the lead to fly away, Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena and other women also nodded towards Ye Chen and smiled, they rose up in groups, scattered to appreciate the new world in Ye Chen''s mouth.


    "I''ll come back when I''m tired of playing. I won''t leave here for the time being."


    Ye Chen yelled, but found that these unscrupulous wives had disappeared without a trace. For a while, he couldn''t help but stand still and laugh helplessly.


    It''s just that he hadn''t been alone for a moment, and a call came from not far from this desert.


    "Ye Chen, is it you? Ye Chen, the boss told us to go back to the cottage quickly, stop looking for the caravan, and come home with me."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help turning around and beckoning and smiling, "Here is here."


    With that said, Ye Chen followed the thin middle-aged man, who was covered in sackcloth and coarse cloth, and walked towards a small building complex under the sunset on the horizon.


    However, before they took a few steps, several loud horseshoe sounds came from all directions, and then a woman riding a white horse, wearing an armor suit, leaped across Ye Chen''s head and flew over them.


    Immediately afterwards, a powerful jade arm directly grabbed Ye Chen''s chest of clothing, lifted him up, placed him on the horseback, and ran toward the wooden buildings in the distance.


    Facing the sudden attack, Ye Chen smiled secretly, too lazy to resist: "What''s the situation? Is this the emperor kidnapped?"

 400 Chapter 400

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Ye Chen was put on the horse''s back, and a convoy of horses and horses jumped up all the way. After some miles of running, the speed of the white horse slowly dropped.


    The surrounding area was still covered with yellow sand, vast and desolate, but the buildings Ye Chen had seen before were already close at hand.


    However, the men and horses carried by the white horse girl stopped a few hundred meters away from the slightly simple building complex, behind a high slope of yellow sand, they seemed to be hidden.


    Soon after, Ye Chen was lifted by a powerful small jade arm and threw it towards the ground. The gangster companion who was arrested with him was also thrown to the ground like him on the spot, sending out a tragic call.


    But Ye Chen, who was thrown out by the white horse girl, turned Yu Kong''s body slightly, stepping on the sandy ground steadily, with a calm expression.


    "Boss, this bandit seems to be a little different from the others, do I need to wait to tie him up to prevent him from escaping."


    Ye Chen''s vigorous skill made the soldiers who followed the white horse girl look solemn, and their faces gradually became more cautious.


    Being able to be thrown out by their ice generals, and able to land in such an elegant manner, is definitely something that ordinary bandits can do.


    "No need to worry. I already know this group of chaotic bandits. Let alone an ordinary bandit. Even if they are the bandit group and the boss, they are not the opponent of this general. We first disperse and investigate. The terrain in front of the cottage is ready to rescue the captured people to avoid accidental injury."


    The white horse girl raised her hand, and more than a dozen people riding horses all around, also dismounted one after another, and continued to fumble towards the cottage buildings. Their whereabouts were very hidden and careful, and they were obviously well-trained.


    After the others walked away, the other thief who was thrown on the ground suddenly jumped up from the ground with a squeak, took all the yellow sand, and ran towards the cottage with oil on the soles of his feet, with a big mouth. Zhang shouted: "The village master, there is an enemy..."


    As soon as the sound came out, a long spear exuding cold light suddenly flew out from above the white horse. In just a moment, the chest of the bandit who had run away calling for help was stained with blood and fell to the ground with a thud. The wound was freezing quickly, until it spread to the whole body, the bandit had become silent.


    Soon, the white-horse girl who was called the eldest came down from her horse, and after reaching out to recall the cold spear of the spear, she turned and looked at Ye Chen, who did not take any action: "You, indeed Very different from him, not like an ordinary bandit, say, what is your identity?"


    The girl held a long spear directly at Ye Chen, her appearance was very delicate, her facial features were exquisite and small, like a eldest lady from a nobleman.


    But he wore a silver-white close-fitting armor, solemn and majestic, with orange curly hair combed into a ponytail, and his red pupils were full of solemnity, giving a feeling of inaccessibility.


    However, when her gaze was close to Ye Chen, the spear she held in her hand suddenly shook and drooped, as if she was about to be immobile, and her awe-inspiring eyes were also mixed with a touch of complexity. , The corner of his mouth murmured: "This is too handsome."


    Although her voice was very small, Ye Chen heard it really in place. He couldn''t help scratching his head at the moment. He secretly said that although he always knew that he was a little too handsome, this girl is too straightforward, and we are Hostile camp, your gun must be stable.


    "Ahem, this female general, please also respect yourself. I am a serious bandit, and I will be the king of bandits in the future."


    Ye Chen said, his waist was also straight. Since he came into this world as a bandit, he wouldn''t mind having fun, after all, it has been a long time since such a relaxing day.


    "The King of Thieves? You want to do a lot of evil because of the appearance of the young man? I am afraid that you are just a picker in the cottage, so what is good to be a bandit? With this status, let me go back to the Li family army and become a strategist. How about correcting evil and returning to the right?"


    After the white horse girl finished speaking, she slowly put away her spear, staring at Ye Chen and smiling slightly: "Oh, yes, this general is named Li Xueyang, I don''t know what your name is."


    "The emperor has fine skin and tender meat? Carrying water and picking up miscellaneous goods? Uh..."


    Ye Chen was said to be useless by Li Xueyang, and couldn''t help muttering a few times in his heart, but after he looked at his skin color with mental energy, he suddenly felt helpless.


    After the Seventh Turn Overlord''s victory, Ye Chen''s whole body looked as pure and gentle as a jade, even if he was dressed in a black robe, his entire appearance looked like a white-faced scholar, soft and weak and bullying.


    But as long as women who are familiar with him know that Ye Chen is not as tall as the surface, the ice emperor''s little Nizi likes to lie on his chest and touch his extremely uniformly distributed muscles. This misunderstanding is really big. .


    "Hey, how are you thinking about becoming my military adviser, otherwise, this general will have to arrest you and return to the city as a bandit."


    Li Xueyang looked at Ye Chen, inexplicably, the expression in his eyes trembled, and his footsteps were easy, and he gradually approached him.


    In a short moment, Li Xueyang was less than ten centimeters away from him.


    When Ye Chen saw this, he couldn''t help being speechless. He thought to himself, "Isn''t it, Li Xueyang is a nympho? Emmmm, it seems, originally she fell in love at first sight because she was so handsome when she first saw Fan Yun''s flying appearance. And compared to the sand fox, the emperor also throws out more than a few galaxies."


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help shook his head and grinned: "Thank you, General Li, for your kindness, but my dream is to be the man of the bandit king, sorry."


    Hearing that, Li Xueyang also frowned slightly, and shook his head: "If this is the case, then I will destroy your cottage and see how you become the king of mountain bandits."


    After that, Li Xueyang asked Ye Chen several questions about the hostages and distribution of the people in the cottage not far away, but when Ye Chen arrived, she didn''t know anything and refused to answer.


    Seeing this, Li Xueyang''s small and beautiful face suddenly burst into anger, and immediately after saying''There is no cure'', he grabbed Ye Chen''s hand and walked towards the cottage complex.


    As he walked, Li Xueyang said angrily: "Now, I will let you see, no matter what bandit is in the eyes of this general, it''s rubbish, even the king of bandit is the same."


    Having said that, the Li family army who had already explored the surrounding area, after reporting the situation with a few special gestures towards Li Xueyang, they moved quickly in the direction of the cottage, preparing to attack.


    When Li Xueyang brought Ye Chen to the gate of the cottage, a man with red eyes, black hair and long hair with fox ears was immediately wrapped in a quilt and dragged to the gate of the highest building in the cottage. The chaos is endless.


    At the same time, the surrounding bandits looked at the eyes of the handsome man with fox ears, and said with pity: "It''s so pitiful, such a weak boy was actually spotted by the leader, haha, I hope he can survive the leader''s Taishan Panlong."


    Before the sound fell, a large figure suddenly swayed away from the building that looked like a huge tent. The fat body was like a fat pig, and his appearance was ugly, and his mouth was muttering: "Why so slow, My mother¡¯s bridal chamber will be delayed, a bunch of useless things."


    With that said, the female leader picked up the Fox-Eared Boy and walked towards her camp, her plump mouth was full of smiles, as if thinking of something very cool.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen couldn''t help but gently shook the little white hand that grabbed his wrist and said, "That boy is in danger, don''t you hurry to save someone?"


    Hearing this, Li Xueyang turned his head and stared at him seriously: "There is no killing intent in the leader''s eyes, indicating that there is no danger for the time being. Let''s save others first."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Chen suddenly felt that something bad was about to happen, and immediately looked at the fox-eared teenager who was brought into the camp with a compassionate face, and raised his hand slightly: "Brother Shahu, I wish you Happy wedding."

 401 Chapter 401 I Killed Ye Chen, the Oath of the Dog

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    "Ye Chen, why are you standing at the door and not coming in."


    The bandit guard at the door immediately greeted Ye Chen and the two.


    But soon, his gaze was attracted by Li Xueyang next to Ye Chen: "Wow, who is the little lady next to you, she is so beautiful, I don''t know the name of the girl..."


    Before he finished speaking, a flash of cold spear head zoomed in front of the talking bandit, and immediately another guard bandit on the right side of the gate, looked at Li Xueyang, who was bloodied in his armor, in panic. He ran towards the village, and shouted loudly: "Quick, come out soon, someone has entered the cottage."


    His words were loud, and soon dozens of fierce-looking tall thieves ran out with knives in the tents everywhere in the cottage, all of them arrogantly said: "Who is not long-eyed? If you dare to make trouble in our cottage, you are really impatient."


    As they said, those bandits with big swords suddenly noticed Ye Chen next to Li Xueyang, and immediately said with fierce eyes: "It''s your kid who dares to lead people to attack the cottage, betray the leader, and betray everyone."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shrugged and said, "What if it is or not."


    "Ye Chen, your name is Ye Chen."


    Li Xueyang next to him looked at Ye Chen and smiled happily, as if he knew something worthy of happiness.


    Only after she laughed, she carried her spear and waved it, rushing into the crowd one by one, killing everyone.


    At the same time, the Li family army outside the cottage also climbed up the wall of the village one after another. After quickly putting down the guard on the wall, they quietly groped in a group of camp tents in the village to find and rescue the civilians locked here.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen could understand why Li Xueyang led him to attack from the front door alone. It turned out to be to give his subordinates a chance to save the people.


    However, I have to say that although Li Xueyang has a normal cultivation level, after holding the Bing Lingxue Gun, he alone fought dozens of burly thugs, also showing a tendency to crush, worthy of the name of a general.


    As the Li family army successfully entered and exited and the people returned to join the war again, the fighting in the entire cottage couldn''t help intensifying, and the shouting and roaring sound continued uninterrupted.


    It''s just that Ye Chen keenly caught a very uncomfortable roar and scream under the scene of this group of soldiers, and the strange sound was faintly mixed with the sound of heavy breathing, as if someone was sitting Some violent and peaceful movements made him slap his tongue.


    Just as Ye Chen wanted to enter the leader''s camp to see the situation of the fox-eared boy, a large figure with messy clothes suddenly walked out of the camp door cursingly.


    "Bah, it''s really useless. It doesn''t work to look good. I only insisted on it for so long. It''s unlucky."


    After finishing speaking, the vulgar-looking and fat female pirate leader stepped straight towards Li Xueyang, who was fighting all over the world. The speed was so fast that she did not appear to be as flexible as her body type should have. Li Xueyang fought.


    With the addition of the female leader''s combat power, Li Xueyang is still brave, fighting alone against the heroes, seeing that there is no sign of defeat in that posture.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen couldn''t help frowning and said, "What''s the matter, what about the rescue mission? In this case, do I still need to do it?"


    Just thinking about it, Li Xueyang swept across the army with a long spear in his hand, repelling all the bandits, including the female pirate leader, and immediately afterwards, the ice snow spear in his hand continued to appear astonishingly blue. Cold Qi said: "Ice ice, one cut!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the cold iron spear tip of the Binglingxue spear suddenly gushed out an energy spear blade several meters wide, and immediately following Li Xueyang''s vigorously swinging the spear, it directly flew towards dozens of gangsters including the female thief leader. bandit.


    Wherever the energy grabbed the blade, the air condensed into pieces of flakes of snowflakes in an instant, and after bursting out, it left a beautifully curved trajectory in the air, which was very extraordinary.


    The powerful ice and snow energy exploded, and the female pirate leader''s complexion changed. At the moment, she suddenly grabbed several tall gangsters around her to block her, and immediately fled towards the gate of the village alone.


    "what!"


    Accompanied by a few screams, the bandit who was used as a meat shield was instantly frozen into a silent ice sculpture, while their leader fled alone.


    Seeing this scene, the bandits in the cottage who had been defeated by Li Xueyang suddenly threw their weapons and surrendered, and then they were captured by the Li family army one by one.


    However, Li Xueyang didn''t seem to want to just pass the fat head who didn''t even care about his own life. Even if he agitated the spiritual power in his body, he suddenly threw the ice snow gun in his hand.


    Suddenly, the entire space inside the cottage quickly became cold, and immediately a icing spear carrying the mighty coldness quickly pierced the back of the bandit female leader who had fled to the gate.


    "Want to kill me and dream of your spring and autumn, General Bing."


    Feeling the extreme chill of the shooting, the bandit female leader who was busy fleeing suddenly turned her head and smiled at Li Xueyang. Immediately, her fat hand suddenly grabbed Ye Chen, who was still standing outside the door, and wanted to borrow another meat shield. , Help yourself escape the opponent''s attack range.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xueyang, who had already left the gun, opened her beautiful eyes and screamed: "Stop, don''t hurt him."


    It''s just her concern that made the fat female chief laugh more than ever: "Hahaha, the ruthless ice general in the legend actually has a man who cares? Humph, if you destroy my entire village, let you Come to the funeral."


    After all, the female leader¡¯s fat arms approaching Ye Chen suddenly accelerated a lot, but after she saw Ye Chen¡¯s appearance, she couldn¡¯t help being shocked: ¡°A handsome boy, like a fairy, if not The situation is critical and needs your help. This leader will definitely want you..."


    "Boom!"


    Just when the fat hand was about to touch the sleeves, a brilliant thunder suddenly fell from the sky and struck the female leader in an instant. Immediately, I saw a cloud of blood rising into the air, and then the blood mist was quickly covered. The gorgeous thunder and high temperature evaporated completely and completely disappeared into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, before Li Xueyang had time to be happy, she suddenly found that the ice snow gun that she threw with all her strength, unexpectedly followed the female leader''s trajectory at the last moment, and still rushed towards Ye Chen.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Before he had time to think about anything, Li Xueyang began to exert all his strength to cast the seal, using all the spiritual power in his body to control the Ice Snow Spear, but she could not do it anymore. Now, she can only do her best to change the Ice Spear. The shooting direction is only.


    But soon, Li Xueyang discovered that the momentum of the Ice Snow Gun was too strong, and it was impossible to control it anymore. At the moment, she could only watch the Ice Snow Gun, thrusting it straight into Ye Chen''s chest at full speed, and sent it out. There was a loud bang.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xueyang sat weakly on the ground at the beginning, her eyes were absent and said: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry Ye Chen, it''s me. I killed you. If there is an afterlife, I will definitely spend my whole life Li Xueyang and pay you back. ."


    As he spoke, in Li Xueyang''s beautiful eyes, crystal clear tears suddenly appeared, and they continued to slide down her cheeks to the ground.


    At the same time, at the gate of the tall leader''s camp, a weak, thin, naked fox-eared boy looked straight at the crying beauty general, and stammered: "Okay, it''s beautiful, I, I want, Marry her."

 402 Chapter 402: Have you touched enough?

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    General Bing''s tears alone immediately attracted the attention of a large number of Li''s army. At the moment, two middle-aged sergeants armed with spears could not help but rush to Li Xueyang''s side with a group of soldiers, asking doubtfully.


    "Boss, isn''t that kid also a bandit, he will die if he dies, we don''t have to be sad for a bandit."


    "Yes, General Bing, this time we have wiped out the biggest bandit gang outside the city. When we go back, the city lord will definitely reward us. We must celebrate this time when we return to the city."


    After the two had finished speaking, Li Xueyang, whose beautiful eyes were gleaming, looked even more sad and said, "He is different."


    Hearing this, all the soldiers around were a little confused. He secretly said that the kid was different, but he looked much better than the other bandits. Does his general look at the boy?


    When they didn''t understand what was going on, a wriggling figure rolled over from not far away.


    Immediately, a handsome man with fox ears appeared in front of Li Xueyang and all the sergeants like a corpse. He stammered and said: "You...you are so beautiful, I want to marry...marry you."


    As soon as Li Xueyang said this, before Li Xueyang had time to react, the two middle-men sergeants beside her showed a look of disgust on their faces, lifted their foot and kicked the man under his feet with all his strength, and suddenly kicked him: "Just You are also worthy, a little white face who is in the bridal chamber of the bandit leader, even if you look good, but it seems that you are not as handsome as the little bandit at the door, so don''t think about it, bah!"


    After the middle male sergeant finished speaking, some soldiers around suddenly nodded. They all saw the scene of the young man being dragged into the leader¡¯s camp, and after he came out, his body was even more messy. That¡¯s it. The guys got sick, let alone his own general Bing.


    Everyone thought, but Li Xueyang had already stepped towards the door of the cottage, his expression unresolved, completely ignoring anything.


    Later, when he came to Ye Chen''s''corpse'', he knelt on one knee, and his slender jade fingers slowly moved towards the motionless Ye Chen.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I really didn''t want to kill you. If I hadn''t been greedy for the female leader of the power amplifier at the time, you would not have been caught by me...


    Li Xueyang''s expression was very bad, her eyes were red, and after crying for a little while, Li Xueyang looked more haggard and sad.


    Suddenly, a faint cry suddenly interrupted Li Xueyang''s grief alone, and then Ye Chen in front of her turned over like a corpse.


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Xueyang, as a general, couldn''t help but scream, and then she also tentatively stretched out her little hand and slowly touched the dead Ye Chenshuai''s face.


    Soon, a hot and delicate unique touch made her suddenly withdraw her small hand, and immediately opened her beautiful eyes with surprise, staring straight at Ye Chen forever.


    The feeling of sadness in the whole person disappeared without a trace in an instant, and the pale white on the pretty face was gradually returning to normal blood, but in her heart, it was secretly talking to herself.


    Being alive, Ye Chen is still alive, and his body is so hot, so hot, like a stove, no, it should be as hot and violent as a blazing sun.


    But the texture of her skin is even better than that of my woman. Once people touch it, they can''t help but want to try it.


    At the same time, Li Xueyang''s little hand was once again a ghostly hand that caught Ye Chen''s handsome face, and then unknowingly moved towards the collar of his black robe, and gradually deepened.


    All the movements are so natural and smooth without any accident.


    However, when Li Xueyang''s little hand reached into the neckline, a shocked expression suddenly appeared on her pretty face, and the jade finger that was groping immediately made a pinch even more. , But with this pinch, her nice little face was instantly stained with large red clouds, which lasted for a long time.


    "Have you touched enough? It will affect my rest, ah~!"


    Just as Li Xueyang wanted to continue to feel Ye Chen''s body, an untimely voice suddenly reached her ears, and she hurriedly withdrew her little hand in fright.


    It was just that when she closed her hand, in the wide cottage that was not noisy, a sound of''hissing'' suddenly came out, and immediately all of Li Xueyang''s eyes were attracted by a perfectly distributed chest with even muscles. Away.


    And in his mind, he was even more stunned thinking: "It turns out that he is not a weak scholar as he looks, and his figure is too perfect, too beautiful."


    "Hey, General Bing!" Ye Chen stretched out his hand and shook Li Xueyang''s eyes in a daze. After seeing that there was no response, he couldn''t help but wondered: "I said General Li, you accidentally injured me, don''t you want to do something to make up for it? Is it my harm? And it was even more excessive just now, I actually wanted to take advantage of me."


    Speaking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help thinking of a saying in this world: Boys must remember to protect themselves when they are out.


    This is indeed a bit reasonable.


    After thinking about it, Ye Chen took out a new dress from Na Jie and changed it, and then he became speechless again.


    The sign-in task issued by the system did not appear at all. The female general, Li Xueyang, swept the entire cottage easily. How could there be a chance for her hero to save the beauty? Don''t mention the task, what should I do?


    Just as Ye Chen was thinking about how to remedy the task, Li Xueyang walked in front of him, patted his shoulder vigorously and smiled: "You are fine, I thought I killed... you. But fortunately, The worst ending did not appear, so you can rest assured, no matter what Ye Chen you want to make up for, I will promise you."


    "Really? Don''t regret General Bing, I can hear you all."


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at Li Xueyang, the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Well, don''t worry, this general is hard to chase after a word, and he said that he will make up for you in his life, and he will never break his promise."


    "Huh? Wait, I didn''t mean that..."


    Li Xueyang was shocked. Before Ye Chen had time to make her request, she hugged him by the arm, pulled him to the front of the many Li family troops, and said aloud: "All the soldiers listen to the order, from now on, Ye Chen is our Li Family Army¡¯s strategist, and also...my Li Xueyang¡¯s future husband, for the rest of my life, he belongs to him alone."


    After speaking a lot of bold words, Li Xueyang''s face was flushed and Ye Chen''s arms were thrown away. He jumped on the back of the tall white horse with a gun, and walked away without turning his head.


    Seeing this scene and hearing these words, Ye Chen, who was still a little confused, couldn''t help standing in a daze, wondering in his heart where was this strange woman Li Xueyang, who was so bold that he betrothed herself to him?And after the announcement, he ran away?What is going on here.


    It¡¯s just that Ye Chen stunned as if it didn¡¯t matter. The many Li family soldiers surrounded him and congratulated him. Everyone showed an abnormally excited smile. People think something is wrong.


    It seemed that Li Xueyang had someone he liked and belonged to. They were both truly happy and extremely surprised. They also seemed to have pitiful gazes coming out of their eyes, and they looked right at them.


    But before the crowd blessed the lively scene for long, a stammering loud shout came from the cottage wall: "I don''t...no... disagree."

 403 Chapter 403 Ye Chen is a demon? Li Cheng asks for a kiss

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    When the discordant voice suddenly appeared, the voice of all the sergeants congratulating Ye Chen gradually weakened.


    Immediately, all the soldiers of the Li Family Army who were in the cottage turned their heads in unison, staring angrily at the speaker.


    Immediately afterwards, these guys also yelled at the people on the wall in unison: "Where is the idiot, the boss who looks like a big man is so easy to be asked by someone. Who dares to stop it, should I follow him? Who desperately."


    As the words fell, the knives and guns in the hands of the soldiers were also squeezed violently, and in the next second, a heavy rain of knives, guns and axes swarmed towards the fox-eared young man by the wall.


    Such a fierce scene was also scared on the spot by the stuttering messy boy, holding his head and scurrying, but even so, he was still hit and scratched by several weapons, and the whole picture was a bit miserable.


    But this, the soldiers of the Li Family Army didn''t really move, they just wanted to scare them.


    After the fox-eared man fled, he quickly ran out of the cottage. Then, a burst of yellow sand covered the sky, and then his figure disappeared in front of everyone.


    In the cottage, after the two middle-aged sergeants ordered the troops to go down and retrieve their weapons, they said with a smile to Ye Chen: "Brother Ye Chen, right, since General Bing has already ordered the body with you, then pay Please move, return to Licheng with us, and get married with the boss immediately."


    "Uh, I haven''t agreed to this matter. If you want it back, you can go back by yourself.


    Ye Chen looked at the two and shook his head, and then looked at the dozens of bandits who were being escorted again, thoughtfully.


    "Well, this is not okay, Brother Ye, our boss finally took a fancy to you and wanted to get married. So today, whether you want to go with us or not, you must return to Licheng. General Bing is still waiting for you."


    "Brother Ye? Don''t make it difficult for me to wait."


    Seeing that Ye Chen didn''t mean to leave, the two middle-aged sergeants couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then they nodded, they walked quietly behind Ye Chen, and suddenly raised their hands to cut at the back of his neck. Go down.


    "what!"


    A scream resounded throughout the cottage. The middle-aged sergeant who attacked Ye Chen suddenly swelled in his arms, and his trembling and soft palms screamed, as if his hand was shaken by some huge force. As if it was broken, the entire palm appeared to be paralyzed.


    "What''s wrong with you, Pharaoh."


    Another middle-aged sergeant saw the screams of the brother who attacked Ye Chen, and ran over with concern for a short time, but before he ran a few steps away, he suddenly appeared outside the cottage.


    Moreover, the sergeant brother he wanted to visit, Mo Ming came outside, screaming in front of him.


    "Captain, Captain, how come we are all out."


    Suddenly, there were several shouts next to him. At the moment, the middle-aged sergeant suddenly realized that it was not only the two captains who left the cottage at this moment, but also the Li family army soldiers and the bandits, all in an instant. Appeared outside the cottage.


    Such a strange and weird scene, let alone the young Li Family Army soldiers, even the injured middle-aged sergeant both felt deeply unpredictable at the same time.


    In the next second, when everyone looked back in the direction of the cottage, their eyes were full of yellow sand, and there was no trace of the cottage.


    On the contrary, Mo Ming appeared in front of them in a mighty city.


    At the moment, the Li family army didn''t have time to think about it, and they couldn''t take care of the hand injury. They began to greet the soldiers, riding on the bandits and rushing towards the city gate of Licheng.


    After half an hour, Li Xueyang, the chief accountant of the military camp in Licheng, was holding Shunrou''s slanted forehead bangs with a serious face, and said with thoughtful doubts.


    "Uncle Li, what you said is true, did not cheat?"


    "It¡¯s true, boss, we not only attacked Ye Chen and got hurt, but in the blink of an eye, except for him and a bandit, we all went back to Licheng in an instant. Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t believe the general, even Every time I think about it now, I¡¯m scared and shuddering. If you don¡¯t believe me, the boss, you can invite other soldiers to ask questions. Even those bandits can come out to testify about this weird thing."


    "According to Uncle Li''s words, who would Ye Chen be? He is so powerful, or is there any magic weapon he has that can send you back."


    Regarding the gossip circulated by the soldiers in the barracks, Li Xueyang was half-believing before, but after the middle-aged sergeant replied affirmatively again, she couldn''t make up her mind for a while, so she could only think of Ye Chen in the best direction.


    However, the middle-aged sergeant did not hesitate to say: "The boss said this is wrong. Although I don''t understand the cultivation method, I have heard the rumors about the powerful magic weapons in the world, but there is no one, like you. He had the ability to teleport thousands of miles, so Lao Li guessed that Ye Chen might be a demon."


    Hearing this, Li Xueyang couldn''t help but frowned, and quickly retorted: "Impossible, if Ye Chen is a demon, and as a thief, how could he let us attack the cottage and capture the thief. Moreover, I almost came to the point. Ye Chen didn''t do anything to me by killing him by mistake."


    "Oh, General! That kid didn''t do anything to us, it must be because he likes you, so he didn''t..."


    Before the middle-aged sergeant finished speaking, Li Xueyang''s pretty face blushed slightly: "Is what you said is true? He really likes me too?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged sergeant suddenly said helplessly: "General Bing, is this topic a bit far off? Let''s still say that Ye Chen is a demon..."


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, loud words came from the book, and the words of the middle-aged sergeant were silenced again, unable to speak.


    Li Xueyang also waved his hand, and after the person opened the tent door, a thin soldier quickly walked on his knees and said, "Report to the general. There is a kid who claims to be Feng Yunfei outside the city. He pulled a cart of gifts and said yes. You are begging for a kiss, I wonder if you want to let him in."


    "Get out!"


    Li Xueyang blurted out without thinking about it, but soon, her pierced brows rolled up and said, "Wait."


    After that, Li Xueyang couldn''t help but look at the middle-aged sergeant and asked, "Uncle Li, did you say that Ye Chen still left a cottage? What is his name?"


    "This, the old slave wouldn''t know, but..."


    "Well, that''s all, let me go and have a look."


    Before the middle-aged sergeant finished speaking, Li Xueyang yelled so that the afterimage was out of the main account, leaving only one of them standing in front of the messenger soldier with his mouth slightly open, his face aggrieved.


    Li Xueyang was also considered a cultivator, running extremely fast, and within a short while, he arrived at the gate of the city full of expectations.


    However, she soon saw that the person who was dragging a large cart of gifts was actually a boy with fox ears, and immediately couldn''t bear to ask: "You are Fan Yunfei?"


    Upon hearing this, the nervous Fan Yunfei stammered with excitement: "I...I...I...I am... Fan Yun...!"


    Before he said the last word, Li Xueyang made a move towards the guard with his bare hands: "Take my horse."


    "Yes!"


    The two soldiers saluted respectfully, and soon led the big white horse to Li Xueyang''s side. Immediately, Li Xueyang turned on the horse and thought to himself: "Ye Chen, whether you are a human or a demon, I will bring you back. , In this life, I am destined to spend my whole life repaying you. Even if this life is not enough, then in the next life, I will also be yours."


    Thinking about it, Li Xueyang drove quickly towards the bandit den outside the city, leaving behind Fan Yunfei who was still stammering, squatting, "Fan Yun... Yun... Yunfei!"

 404 Chapter 404 As long as you are brave, the prince will accompany you on maternity leave.

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At the gate of Li Cheng, Fan Yunfei, who had eaten a horse of dust, just finished naming his name. He wanted to find the woman who proposed marriage, but disappeared without a trace, making him not know what to do for a while.


    At this moment, a little girl with glasses rushed out of the yellow sand in front of the city gate, and slapped Fan Yunfei on the back with a slap, so that half of her body was plunged into the sand. within.


    "His Majesty, what are you doing in a daze? Go after it. Your Majesty Fox Emperor has already said that although you are not the one who rescued the captured clansman, as long as you marry the ice general, your Majesty can successfully The throne is inherited to you."


    The little girl urged while looking at Li Xueyang, who was running away without a trace, but when her eyes looked in Li Xueyang''s direction, she subconsciously gave birth to excessive envy eyes, which was very wrong.


    The little girl''s petite figure is wrapped in a loose robe, she looks good, although she looks gentle with glasses, but her hot temper is like clothes that are pushed up on her chest, not like a little girl should have , Some alive little Luo Li.


    Fan Yunfei crawled out of the sand, looked at the little girl in glasses who was only half of her height, and stuttered: "Little...Xiaoli, she, she rejected me."


    Hearing this, the little girl with glasses suddenly wanted to give Fan Yun a hand, but the slap she slapped towards and around Fan Yun''s body, but her strength was suddenly reduced, and she began to help her slap on the sand-stained clothes, her eyes tangled. Did not speak.


    However, after Fan Yunfei said "thank you" to the little girl without knowing it, he quickly regained his unwarranted confidence and pulled a cart of gifts behind him to Li Xueyang. Ran in the direction of departure.


    At the same time, he waved at the little girl with glasses and smiled: "Xiaoli, I will...I will...work hard." After speaking, he instigated the demon power and speeded up to catch up.


    However, looking at Fan Yunfei''s lost smile, the girl with glasses called Xiaoli suddenly sat on the sand, with an extremely frustrated expression: "Your Highness, you will definitely succeed."


    Although she said such words in her mouth, in Xiaoli''s eyes, tears that she hadn''t even noticed slowly appeared, and she was shining slightly under the vast yellow sand and moonlight.


    Just as his heart was a little sad, a voice suddenly rang in his ears: "If you like it, go after it. Everyone has the right to pursue happiness. Don''t let yourself regret it. Do you just watch it willingly." With the silly fox you like, do you propose to someone else?"


    "His Royal Highness is not a silly fox, who are you and why do you want to confuse me."


    Xiao Li jumped up and looked around nervously, but she still looked towards Fan Yunfei''s departure direction, as if she was worried and unwilling, her eyes were very complicated.


    At the same time, Ye Chen, who was resting in the thief''s cottage, couldn''t help but opened his eyes and smiled: "As long as the courage is enough, the prince will have to accompany you on maternity leave."


    The words fell, and in an instant, a large red glow appeared on Xiaoli''s face under Li Cheng, and immediately stood alone waving a small hand: "Nonsense, nonsense, nonsense, my Royal Highness, How could it be possible to do that kind of thing."


    While speaking, Xiaoli quickly escaped into the sand and ran away aimlessly, just like her heart, chaotic.


    Ye Chen, who was lying in a camp in the cottage, couldn''t help standing up and stretching, moving his muscles and bones.


    "What a funny little girl, the courage has been given to you. Next, you still have to rely on yourself for the love you want."


    After all, Ye Chen also continued to spread his mental power, checking the traces and safety of Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena and other women, and Xiaoli''s words were just an episode of his concern for investigation.


    "Ye Chen, are you inside? This is Li Xueyang. Please open the door and see you."


    At the entrance of the cottage, Li Xueyang, who had been in a hurry all the way, turned over and got off his horse, standing there holding a cold-blooming ice snow gun, draped in silver armor, majestic, and even thought she was coming to fight again.


    However, when Ye Chen heard her voice, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said: "Finally, here it is."


    After that, Ye Chen''s figure shook, and in the blink of an eye he was already on the wall made of wood in the cottage, looking directly at Li Xueyang.


    The temperature in the desert at night and during the day is almost the same as the sky and the other underground, and among the yellow sand everywhere outside the village, you can see the tiny white frost that is the same as the bright moonlight.


    "General Bing, you are driving here at this late hour. Be careful not to catch a cold."


    "Are you caring about me?"


    Li Xueyang looked straight at Ye Chen, and in her beautiful eyes, there was a slight happy expression faintly, and there was no hidden meaning, it was very straightforward.


    Then, Li Xueyang jumped onto the wall of the cottage, and fought against Ye Chen, and immediately asked: "Why, don''t you go back to Licheng with Uncle Li and the others? I have already said that from now on, you will It''s me.. Li''s military division. Do you really want to stay in this cottage for the rest of your life and be a small thief?"


    "Well, that''s it. Life is long, and I have a long lifespan. Based on the idea of ??coming soon, I decided to be a man who becomes the king of thieves."


    Ye Chen smiled, secretly saying that waiting for him to become the queen of bandits, he must take his men to the outside world to explore.


    After all, it would be too boring if one swept in the past.


    "You really are a very special, very special man."


    Seeing Ye Chen''s enthusiastic words, Li Xueyang didn''t know how to persuade him to do good, but suddenly, a bold idea appeared in her heart, a crazy behavior that could save Ye Chen from falling.


    At the moment, Li Xueyang couldn''t help but lightly lifted her red lips and stopped, looking at Ye Chen''s pretty face with a happy expression.


    After that, Li Xueyang quickly jumped off the wall, turned on the white horse without saying a word, and galloped back towards Li Cheng. He didn''t even raise the question of whether Ye Chen was a monster in his heart.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen originally wanted to discuss a big deal with him, but she had already run 100 meters away, which was a pity.


    At the same time, Fan Yunfei, who was dragging a large cart of gifts, had just arrived in the open space not far from the cottage, and watched Li Xueyang walk away again next to him, which made him unexpected.


    "Li... Li Gu... mother, I... I..."


    Seeing the slender figure in the distance, Fan Yunfei still wanted to say something to stop the other party, but before he finished his stammering words, a piece of hazy yellow sand suddenly pushed up from his feet and swallowed it up and disappeared in an instant.


    Immediately after a while, under the yellow sand of the clearing, undulating ripples appeared constantly, seemingly irregular, but there were certain rhythms in the dark, from time to time, there were also a few blurred sounds. The sound spread across the empty desert Gobi.


    "See no evil, see no evil."


    Ye Chen shook his head and smiled, walking towards the cottage, and said in his heart: The window paper between men and women has to be pierced. He has tolerated stiff, missed it, maybe it won''t be so good in this life. Opportunity now.


    Xiaoli, Xiaoli, you have to work hard.

 405 Chapter 405

    You can search for "Goddess Search Novels (www.novelhall.com) from Douluo" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    Frosty and cold nights outside the village, yellow sand in full swing.


    The movement throughout the whole half of the night directly affected Ye Chen¡¯s sleep quality. I don¡¯t know if he heard it wrong or something wrong. Last night, he heard several screams of foxes, as if they were Which Shahu suffered the happiness he couldn''t bear, and was tossed back and forth for a long time.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that the blurred sound outside the village disappeared, but before Ye Chen had time to be happy, there were several loud knocks on the door, so that he came to the world''s first place. One night, it came to an end.


    When Ye Chen opened the gate of the village, an army dressed in red and white armor suddenly appeared in a neat queue and appeared in front of him.


    "Good morning, general!"


    The sudden roar made Ye Chen''s face confused, but before he said anything, Li Xueyang wore a red robe and walked towards him step by step.


    "Ye Chen, I want to ask you a word, you are a human or a demon."


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile and said: "Of course I am a human, a serious human."


    Hearing this, Li Xueyang couldn''t help but laughed at him, and then cautiously said: "Ye Chen, from today on, I will take my Li family army to leave the country and vowed to wipe out all the bandits in this Getan Clean. The King of Thieves, this general is set, and you, come to be the man of the King of Thieves, rest assured, I will not treat you badly in this life."


    Having said that, Li Xueyang took out a sharp long knife from nowhere, handed it to Ye Chen, and continued: "Ye Chen, marry me."


    The voice fell, and an army with thousands of people also shouted: "Marry her, marry her, marry her."


    With such a weird scene, Ye Chen''s mouth was twitching, and he was speechless: "The mountain thief king...man, girl Li Xueyang, you also passed through, you can still play stalks... ."


    For the first time, it was the first time that Ye Chen was attacked so actively by a woman, and was even proposed to marry him.


    What is this...


    Some helpless Ye Chen didn''t know how to answer Li Xueyang anymore, and the huge array of faces in front of him was really not easy to end.


    Watching Li Xueyang raise his knife sincerely to propose marriage, the look of expectation showed a domineering and cute boldness, which is really difficult for people to dislike.


    But, if Li Xueyang becomes the Bandit King, what about his sign-in task?


    After all, the requirements of the mission are like this: rescue Li Xueyang from the bandit boss.


    Nima, you are all the thief king, should he still have to save Li Xueyang from his own hands? Isn''t this nonsense?


    Right now, Ye Chen couldn''t help but looked at Li Xueyang very embarrassed and regrettably, and said helplessly: "I''m sorry, I can''t agree with this marriage. The King of Thieves is mine."


    As soon as this remark came out, the surging look in Li Xueyang''s eyes dissipated most of the time, and the endless loss also emerged from his whole body.


    Thousands of soldiers outside the door also glared at Ye Chen, grinning, wishing they would come and beat him up with the sword in their hands.


    "Does this Ye Chen really think he is handsome, so he can be so lawless?"


    "Yes, the boss put down the shyness of being a woman and proposed to him, how can this person dare to refuse."


    "Who can say no, our boss has given up the glory of the general guarding the city, and prepared to come with the general Li family army as a robber. Although it is actually to wipe out the bandits and gangsters to protect the people, this honorary sacrifice is nothing Not big, but the boss sacrificed so much for Ye Chen, why didn''t he know how to cherish it."


    "Oh, although the boss is not very good-tempered and his personality is like a man, it is also Yan pressure Licheng in terms of appearance alone. She finally loves someone so much, but that guy is worse than his handsome. To be too much."


    Ye Chen was speechless with complaints and accusations.


    They say that they are handsome. This is a fact. They say that Ye Chen doesn''t know how to cherish, and it seems quite right.


    "Bingjiang...Ms. Li, I have something to ask you for help. Let''s wait until we finish this thing..."


    "Needless to say, Ye Chen. I know my actions are very reckless, but what I say today will count in this life, even the next life, and the next. You wait for me, and this general will come again."


    After Li Xueyang finished speaking, he fiercely inserted the light and shadow long knife in his hand into the yellow sand under his feet, then turned around and turned on the back of the white horse, and then raised his hand and brought a group of soldiers toward the north.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen couldn''t help crying without tears: "Xue Yang, can you not interrupt me every time and let the emperor finish talking?"


    Reluctantly shook his head, Ye Chen turned to look at the corner of the wall inside the cottage, the tall bandit who changed into a gorgeous brocade suit.


    Originally, he still wanted to make this guy the boss of this cottage with only two thieves, and then let him fight with Li Xueyang, who didn''t have an ice snow gun.


    In this way, he has no shortage of opportunities to save the beauty without heroes and complete the task of signing in to the goddess.


    After all, in the world of the fox demon little matchmaker, the magic weapon is too important for the improvement of combat power. Even if the royal power and wealth do not have the royal sword and the magic weapon, the combat power will drop sharply to an unsightly situation.


    So if Li Xueyang didn''t have the Ice Snow Spear, it was not certain whether he could beat the strongest he picked from the group of bandits.


    At this time, the tall bandit dressed in brocade came over cautiously, and after secretly looking out, he kept patting his chest and rejoicing: "I said Brother Ye, the general Bing is so sincere to you. , How come you still can¡¯t follow others. Being a general mate, it¡¯s not much more beautiful than our down-and-out thief. Oh, you really don¡¯t know how to pity and cherish...Jade."


    By the time the tall bandit spoke the last word, his voice had fallen into the dust under Ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze. After he turned and disappeared, the tall bandit suddenly slumped on the ground, sweating heavily. Even the back of the brocade suit was soaked wet.


    It was just that before he was relieved from his fear, a voice made him jump from the ground to stand up.


    "Close the door, and someone will look for it next time, and you will bother you to open the door yourself, boss Iron Ball. Don''t just eat or do nothing."


    "Yes, Iron Ball obeyed."


    The tall mountain thief arched his hands and bends his salute 90 degrees, until Ye Chen walked into the camp, he slowly got up and wiped the unstoppable sweat on his forehead, and said in despair.


    "What kind of boss is not the boss, the little life is dragged by you, and you actually want me to be the boss, Brother Ye Chen, is there any reasonable place in this world? I don''t want to eat your idle meal."


    The tall iron ball closed the door obediently while wiping sweat.


    But first thought that Ye Chen not only refused to let himself leave, but also forced him to be the boss of the cottage when he could easily pinch him to death. With his iron temper, Rao couldn''t help but feel wronged for himself. Then he wiped the aggrieved tears in his eyes.

 406 Chapter 406 is not convinced, the drain is surrounded.

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Living in the world of Fox Lemon, Ye Chen''s life has gradually become very simple, except for eating and drinking, drinking a cup of tea, the whole person is extremely lazy and relaxed.


    More than women in the East and ancient laxation, it is still in this world, traveling everywhere, exploring the differences and singularity of this world.


    Just playing, it is still in trouble, and they also remember the arrogance of Ye Chen, did not want to leave the roof.


    Ye Chen, who explored this situation, also reduced a lot of spiritual exploration of women, and he still worried that they would encounter what happened, especially the ancient and small purple, a few women, repair it. in the case of.


    However, as the ratio of the Ye Chen''s wife, it seems that it is very thoughtful, because companion is the first tour of the world, it is true that some people who have become gods, so they are divided, but arranged clearly.


    And the world is in this monster, their fresh journey, seems to have gradually becoming a variety of fun agents.


    A week''s leisurely passed away, this day, Ye Chen was in the past, moved the rattan chair to the square before the cottage, comforted the sun, enjoy the long comfort time.


    Next, a tall thief, a slice holding a big Pu fan, full of sweat standing next to Ye Chen, constantly fanning the breeze.


    The day, the day, the sun, the temperature is also a high temperature.


    On the high mountain thief of the Ye Chen fan, there is no buried complaint of a star, but it is not taken from the wooden table on the side of him. She ran several hundred miles to buy big grapes, carefully put it in the leaves. Next to the morning, I immediately laughed, and I was very attentive.


    These days have passed, the thief iron ball gradually understands, can follow the people like Ye Chen as a high-minded person, the benefits that can be obtained, not too much.


    Soon, the iron ball looked at Ye Chen while watching the fan, and his face revealed the color of the memories.


    Three days ago, he has always wanted to flee the control of Ye Chen, and sometimes it will go shopping at the door from time to time, and the driver escapes.


    But it is very sudden, three days ago, in the morning, when he was quietly got out of the cottage door, a flora book was just on his brain.


    I I thought I had exposed it. At that time, I wanted to fight for a flee, but then, it was a variety of clothes, and I have lost his head, and he turned his head.


    At this moment, an aroma is overflowing, and the things like a mud pill are in his mouth, and then a very powerful energy, suddenly support him to expand his entire man, and almost Exploding a general.


    In the case, he didn''t think much. After seeing the top yellow book seems to be a cultivator, he is also a cultivation.


    But this practice, it is not, he only has some kind of spiritual energy, and suddenly he has skyrocketed with madness. For a moment, the iron ball feels that he has been sublimated, the whole person seems to be bone with half.


    Just playing a palm, there is a ten times the force before, and the whole body has become too light, running and flying.


    Until the moment, the iron ball could be understood that those cultivars saw in a year, why would it be strong, and it is not enough.


    With this major change, the iron ball is finally known, the strength of strength, the growing cultivation, simply like a fascinating poison, so that he is unwakened for it.


    And it is that, when it will take the feet of the cottage gate, the heart is secretly swearing: he must cultivate, become stronger, and resolutely serve the Ye Chen''s geeks, so as to give yourself more opportunity.


    After that day, the iron ball also asked those baby throwing out on the day of Ye Chen, but what was the original words: Oh, some useless garbage.


    Rubbish! He is self-demonstrating the goddess of the sky, actually only the garbage of people.


    If you want to, the iron ball can''t help but touch the sweat of the forehead, and the cup of tea is on the side of Ye Chen, the mouth is in the mouth: "Ye Boss, what fresh thing you want to eat tonight? I I will come to Li City to buy you. I heard that I have nestled that there is a lot of letters, very . "


    "Oh, you have a big life, and you also know these two words?"


    "That is yes, don''t look at who I am with the boss, it is your Ye Chen Mountain Thief King."


    After listening to this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but show the eyeline ball, the heart is dark: this guy, the kung fu to the horse is getting better and better, and I don''t know where to learn.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help but have a bride. "I am not your boss, nor the thief king, this point you have to remember. So, before you don''t win, you will be, you are still this cottage. Boss, know? "


    "I understand, I understand the Ye Lao, you can rest assured, as long as the Ice will dare, I will win her."


    Iron balls smile, I''m always confident, I looked at the Qingguang Sword in my hand, and a set of green armor on my body.


    These, which can be found in which baby garbage, the defense is amazing, and he is also a powerful self-confidence.


    "!"


    Suddenly, the Zhaizhai came out of the truncation, and the call is slightly familiar with it, and it is rumored: "Ye Chen, open the door, Ice is expected."


    When this sound came, the eyeliner of the iron ball suddenly became active, he remembered that Ye Chen said, as long as you can win the ice general, then give a concretionary refining, help him break through.


    Such a huge temptation, how can he not excited.


    At the moment, the iron ball quickly lost his pu fan. He stepped forward to the mountains of the cottage: "Ye Boss, I will open the door."


    After the words, the Zhaigou rushed, and immediately riding a white horse, and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, that touched the heroic, highlighting, there is a flavor, beautiful.


    "Ye Chen, I have already destroyed your big half of your cottage, and now I''m sorrowful is the king of this desert, and you can also come to a man of the thief king."


    Li Xue is not a sound, and it is amazing in an amazing.


    Ye Chen looked at his full of blood and fierce, and he knew that it was a day to fight, there was no rest to break a lot of cottage, countless!


    See this scene, Ye Chen can not help but feel some of the heart: "Ice General, I can promise to do your generals, but I also have a condition, that is, you have to fight with my boss in this cottage, If I lose, I will be from you, let''s immediately become a private room. "


    "Is that we win?"


    "Win? I can only recognize, from your general."


    The Ye Morphic said, in understanding but, between the time, suddenly caused the somewhere of the gossy to cover the body of the gates.


    How do they imagine that Ye Chen''s request is so blame, and if they want to make their regular victims, do they fight?


    And if you win, you can only have never, so your heart is not willing, it is simply disrespectful to them.


    At the moment, everyone is unlucky, and I want to say something for my generals.


    But at this time, Li Xueyang is nodded, the battle is full: "Ye Chen, I will win, but win, I will never be reluctant to you."


    As the arrogance of the general, Li Xueyang is also very strong, and after turning over the horse, it is also the way to walk back to the iron ball, full of cold, ice crystals.


    See this scene, Ye Chen did not help but shake his head and smiled. "Let you lose it is the reason for mission, no more, and I really want to take the body."


    If the slightly, the Shuxue Yang in the square will take the lead in attacking. She holds her ice snow gun. It is also the killing and decisive, attacking the fierce, changing the multi-end, and there is no meaning of water.


    Directly see Ye Chen''s more likely, this woman who is not afraid of private thoughts can get this woman, caught.


    "You, who did you teach me the predecessor?"


    Ye Chen really looked hard, and a touch of Huangsha suddenly drifted to him, and there was deep and weak female voice.


    Ye Chen is looking forward to, recognizing who is it, not from the slight point: "If you are, what do you have?"


    I heard the words, when I held Yellow Sandton, it was condensed a little girl with glasses. The clothing slightly thin and thin, as if I just finished what happened.


    Then I only saw it toward Ye Chen, and then the face was shy. He was ashamed: "Before .. Seniors, I want to ask you to" please post "problem, I am with the temple .... "


    The sound is not finished, a petite donation is a cold wind, stirring: "Let''s go, the little woman, actually dare to seduce my family."


    The voice is just falling. Ye Chen saw a long gun, and suddenly turned into lightning, but the empty not only flashed with ice crystals.


    Although the offensive is strong, Ye Chen can see that the position of the alignment is very bad, just scare.


    However, the glasses little girl I really want to think, just ''ah'' scream, finalize the yellow sand falling in the ground, and then quickly escape the shavu area.


    At the same time, a slightly smashing of a hurry, he suddenly rose cautious in the eyes: "Sure enough, it is a sand demon." For the words, she wants to recover the ice snow gun to continue to fight.


    However, at this time, I have been smashing it, I have been smashing, and I''m going to break the iron ball, the upcoming iron ball is also accurate, and I grabbed this breath, and suddenly violently roared: "Sword Ying Sanliang!"


    The voice falls, and the short sword in his hand suddenly blunt, and immediately wipe the smooth swords and shadows, and suddenly put the Snow heads and heads and take orders.


    Rent on the air circulation, tens of whispering swords, also went to the full swing of the iron ball, and went to the drain.


    This is, there seems to be a tense color in the effort of the magic weapon ice, and it seems that there is a master tiger that does not have a tip of the teeth.


    Looking at the Ye Chen in the dangerous place, the mouth is exposed, whispering, muttering: "York, you lose, I can ....."


    Ye Chen is thinking that the Tiandao water rules after the completion of the task, and what is the meaning of how to be in the end, the automatic cultivation system can automatically practice, and the sake of the snow, suddenly suddenly appears to clear the clearing Snowflake crystal, spiral, between the entire cottage, the whole cottage is dried in the extreme space, suddenly the big piece of flowing water has emerged, and it will be strict and strict.


    "Plopping!"


    A side of the sword, but also on the water ball wrapped in the wrapped, for a while, it has been indulgent, splashing, all offset.


    See this scene, Ye Chen is not shipped by the conscious plan.


    At the moment, the iron ball is also full of panic, and he has already recalled the ice and snow, he has seized the best opportunity, and issued the strongest trick, but it still does not work.


    "you lose."


    At this time, the slightly wandering from the water ball, holding a cold, seep, blood, step by step, walking toward the iron ball, the long left hand palm, Her Kong, a blue water drum, countless flow Water flow, it is also constantly moving from the beads, surrounding the sorrows of Li Xue, very stunning.


    And looking at the fierce and evil spirits stepped, the iron ball suddenly turned, and the corner of the mouth was convulsive to Ye Chen, all the eyes were the light of help. At this moment, he also felt that he lost himself.


    However, the fight, Ye Chen did not have any incompativation, just in the same, shook his head, secretly, this Iron ball is still used, and I have to temper the temper.


    "Save me, Ye Boss, I don''t want to ..."


    The iron ball was scared by the gas field that was drained, and the arrogance of the face, he ran in the direction of Ye Chen, and in his mouth, it also shouted the words of life.


    However, at this time, a thick iron chain lock, suddenly falling from the various positions over the cottage, and the blink of a long-awaped figure, the bundle is unpacked.


    At the same time, the cottage is also the sound of the killing of countless weapons, and gathered in the door of the gate, and they ran out towards the outside of the Zhaizhai, yelling: "enemy attack It is an enemy. "


    For a moment, the entire cottage has a chaotic sound, countless killing the chaos of the iron hoof, and suddenly filled the whole cottage, and the Shu Xue, who is still trapped by more than ten chains, is also an instant to lose combat ability, can''t break away. .


    "Ye Boss, our cottage, what happened?"


    Iron balls rushed to Ye Chen, tall behind him, full of tightness.


    Seeing, Ye Chen did not speech, just a light side: "It''s coming, you will hide."


    The voice is just rushing, and the farmers who have rushed out before, and suddenly ran back to the cottage. The whole cottage square was crowded, and the full body is sleepy. The drainage is also surrounded by their group. stand up.


    At this time, the middle-aged man Li Shu, who has come to the stock, can''t help but cut the lock chain on the drain, after it is no fruit, it is also a look. "General, we were surrounded."


    At the same time, on a cliff in the distance of the cottage, a little girl sitting in the thin slightly dry fox ear, the right shirt is thin and looking at everything in the cottage, the little mouth muffed : "The predecessors seem to have trouble, I want to help."


    "Go, fast ... go ..."


    Suddenly, a fallen voice came out of his seat, but only the young girl just finished, the little girl above began to move, and immediately sieved: "No, it should not be used. His His Royal, We Still try again, then ask it. "


    "No, you have to ... you have to ...!"

 407 Chapter 407 As long as the general is dead, the cliff is shaded

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Not a big thief, a guy who has been dressed in a group of outdoors, there is a lot of water, the number of people, there are five or six thousand people, and everyone''s face has a very strong angry, as if The farmers in the stockade have no common love with them.


    At this time, a bald big man walked on the wooden wall of the Zhandu, and the efforts of the center of the Central Plaza were shouting.


    "Li Xue Yang, today, it is the death of the Ice, the death of the farmland, and the death is not dead, the death is not sleeping."


    "Do not die, death, death," "Do not die, death, death," "Do not die, death, death."


    Those who have different, holding the knife ax, raised the weapons in their hands and constantly shouting this sentence.


    And all the people''s body, how many scars, murderous appearance, I can''t wait to eat all the flesh of all the farewells.


    However, in the face of such a Qixing shout, Li Xueyang is cold and cold. "A group of thieves rogue, killing the people, grab money silver, cholera, Litrichi Gori, , even I am no longer the general And there is that responsibility to remove, etc., don''t say something. "


    "Kill" "Kill" "Kill" ....


    Li Xue Yang, the soldiers of the Jiajun, suddenly shouted, very fast, the uncomfortable military killing, and the thief who shocked the high-looking hatred, after retreating a few steps, face The color of the horror is revealed.


    They survived the thief who escaped their lives, and they can remember the farmers in the past few days ago, the destruction scene of inch of the village.


    A caminelium of a seat disk, under the full attack of the Fujiajun, there is no evil, in just a few days, the only cottage thief within the entire desert is all scared, and it is terrible. The same is annihilated, it is difficult to survive.


    At the time of the murder of the power of the Jiajiajun, the thief, the big man like a bald, could not help but raise a giant long knife with a tall in his hand, and the vibration arm said.


    "Killing his mother a grandmother, everyone is afraid, now the reception of the ice has been trapped, the dragon is unresnary, what is the teeth? Don''t forget, it is the group of people, to win everyone''s life, and destroy the desert law, make us Displacement, can''t survive. Do we have to endure? Everyone is united, it is not to destroy their faster, to win Li City, and do the master. "


    The more he said, the thieves of the thieves, even more exciting, once encountered, and completely throwing the brains of the killing of the farmland.


    Immediately, the bald head is also whispering: "Now that the Bazhai Lord has launched the attacking, it will be our world. Now we only need to kill the hedity of the ice, the whole desert border Invincible, when we arrive, we are the Lord of this border. "


    After saying, the bald big man swars straight, and the corner of the mouth is bruised: "Don''t manage other soldiers, everyone, and kill the generals."


    "Kill!"


    A team of tuperays, a team of thousands of thieves, suddenly toned to the bow, and went towards the cottage.


    At a time, the whole cottage is over, and the countless arrow is covered with countless arrows, and the small cottages are closely hidden at all.


    They seem to have a layout, and they have nothing to rush, but they are ready, and the bow is taken, and it is very smart.


    Looking at the sky, the sky is intensive, and Li Xueyang can''t help but take the eyebrows: "The whole army is listed, and the whole force will kill, don''t take me."


    It''s just that she said, but I didn''t get a response. In turn, Li Shu, who had chopped iron chain, and deeply looked at Li Xueyang and smiled: "Your boss, ice general, how can the faster Waiting for you. "


    Said, he also raised the long knife, Yang Tian angry: "Square, swear to protect the general! Others, give me, destroy this group of thieves."


    After the words, Li Shu quickly left Li Xue, and immediately took the iron chief knife. After the knockout of the knife, he took the lead in rushing to the thief to the cottage wooden wall.


    At the same time, all the soldiers who carry shields were extremely rapidly gathered next to Li Xue, which made up the wall of the outer exterior of the outer exterior, and the wood shield will be trapped by the chain, and die.


    At a time, nearly eight hundred powerful army, regardless of the arrowumatsu, the fierce, through the Zhaizi wooden ladder, rushed into the wall, and the thief and thieves began the flesh shirt.


    However, the soldiers are soldiers after all, even if they are injured by the arrow feathers, the fighting technology and fierce levels of the farewell, are not those who temporarily set up a thief.


    Almost every effort, all the best, the three or four people, such as heroic, is worthy of the Weijiajian army.


    Even if there is a difference between the number of people, at this moment, the eight hundred and fate of Li Shu is also in the small crowded cottage and thousands of mall thieves, the war has to come back, the situation is difficult to divide.


    Just, when Li Shu who strives to kill the enemy, a team of five hundred elite squads headed by the light head, but they flocked towards the cottage.


    This five hundred mountain thieves, the skills, even if it is a positive to welcome the faster, it is also the ability to fight, it is very good.


    When this elite mountain thief squad, approaching a few times a few people drowned, it was also crazy to scream: "Who kills the Ice General, and enjoy 100 gold."


    At a time, those who were beside them, suddenly the eyes were light, and the handed single knife guns, and he slept the Snow that was still guarded by a hundred soldiers.


    The entire cottage war is coming to the sky, and the iron ball is also guarded next to Ye Chen, constantly killing the thief who wants to be close to him.


    After a punch, a fist is kneading a thief and a brain, I can''t help but shout: "You don''t come over, everyone is my own person, I am a thief, I beg you, don''t come over again. "


    It is even eggs, but the short sword in his hand is unambiguous, and the three or four thieves have been smashed.


    See this scene, Rao is the heart of Ye Chen, can''t help but shake his head: "Why is this guy is so forced, is it because of his sake?"


    The voice of Ye Chen suddenly appeared in front of Li Xueyang, foot-stop, and wiped the best of the beautiful glory, and from his own body watch.


    Then, Ye Chen also looked at the five hundred elite thieves who were ready to move: "Popping the front step, killing innocent!"


    If there is a very powerful breath, suddenly, it is like a huge mountains, between the event, all the soldiers in all the wars, all stissible, and the whole body is crazy.


    Even the glasses little girl and fox boy on the wall of the cliff are also stissible, maintaining the difficulty described side relative, dripping, and slowly landing.

 408 Chapter 408, then stepping from your body.

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "Well, good oppression, that Ye Chen, is it true?"


    This is full of sweating glasses, and there is a stalemate, and it is also a trembling to look at the big battle scene within the cottage.


    I want to move the meaning, and the fox boy who is opposite to the side, I can''t help but fall.


    Then, it is like a precious Yinhua, which is precious, slowly, and letting the glasses of the little girls have been embarrassed: "This time, only one minute."


    She can feel that there is not much left in their own hion, quite weak, but she is not known, why Ye Chen is a ''maternity'' incident, how has not yet appeared.


    "Is it necessary to work hard."


    The glasses girl he musehed, but the fox boy who was lying on the ground, suddenly spit the white pupil whisper, and the whole person turned into a long time to grow like a yellow dog-like ugly fox, lost consciousness Become unconscious.


    So, suddenly I saw the glasses girl couldn''t swite: "The Hall, the emperor is ..."


    Inside the hut of the cliff, the scene of the heat is warmed to cool, and instantly cools quiet.


    Ye Chen''s hi-court moved, walked to Li Xue, refined to tie her body, rough iron chain.


    In the moment, there is a chain of the chain of special secrets, it is accompanied by a sound of the sound, and the sound of the sound is accompanied by the sound of the ground. Full dust.


    Li Xue, who is already stripping, now I can''t shocked Ye Chen, and the beauty of the beauty is constantly talking: "You, is it true?"


    In her understanding, it is simply incredible that someone will be so easy to make the chain of nearly fashionable treasures to gray.


    Such a handful means, even if there is also a drainage of the spell, I feel that I have to do this, even if it is the strongest corporate heaven and earth, I am afraid it is so easy.


    "Of course, people, just, more than ordinary people."


    Ye Chen rushed to smile slightly, and the powerful breathing that was exuded, and suddenly was scattered.


    At the same time, Ye Chen''s brain Hyton was introduced for a long-lost system mechanical sound, which was announced the completion of the sign-in task.


    In this regard, Ye Chen is also a bit helpless: it is really a flowers and flowers, no heart to add Liu Yin.


    When the time, the active ability to restore action, the face is unwilling, I only see it to take the knife and drink: "Brothers, this kid is just in the bluff, everyone can kill the Ice General, winner City rule, give me! "


    The bald man wants to be pretty beautiful, but the five hundred elite thieves, I have already felt the deep strength of Ye Chen before, and now, it is still standing in the place, I don''t dare to move halfway for a long time.


    See this scene, the bald head suddenly stepped into a step, and when the whole body table came crazy, the flame appeared, and the surrounding temperatures suddenly climbed.


    At this moment, the score of the bald head is also rising, and it is rising, and it is surprised to be surprised.


    Obviously, for the strength of the bald man, they seem to be unclear, until at this moment, everyone knows that he is also cultivating people.


    "Now, I can listen to me, you give me the god general, then the kid will give it to me."


    The big man is finished, and a high-wide big knife in his hand is also an emergence of a flame flame. It is a bit invincible.


    The five hundred elite thieves after his body is also a minimalistic, and the whole person has revealed the murderous murder. It is dead and staring at the snow, and the knife axes are gripped in his hand.


    Just then, the fierce shot of the far away: "Not good!"


    After that, he quickly rushed to Ye Chen and Li Xueyang, shouted straight to the light: "Cunning, rest, I will hurt my Ye Lao Gong and Ice General, I want to move them, first from my body. "


    Said, the iron ball is on the rough face, suddenly revealing the joy of difficult to suppress, I can''t help but smile: "It''s okay, it''s better to catch up, if Ye Lao is a big opportunity, I am afraid that Iron will express faithful opportunities. It can be. Hey, I didn''t play the ice general before, and the magical medicinal herbs were wood. This time, I have to seize such a good opportunity, I hope that Ye Lao is not loyal to the situation, reward I am also good. "


    "Just as you, do my opponent?"


    When the bald big man roared, when rolling the flames, he rushed to the iron ball. The exaggerated huge flame, directly scared his madroad, rushing a few swords and couldn''t stand, the iron ball quickly said: "Boss, save. .... "


    However, he has not said that the Ye Chen has a smile: "Small iron, you can rest assured, wait for you to become a corpse, I will be killed for you, ask you to choose A small river pasture in the west of Litrich, how? "


    "!"


    Iron balls want to cry, watching the eyelid, and immediately, I came to the mud, and I felt to hide on the ground.


    But very fast, the second knife of the bald head, but it is over, for a while, straight to see the tie to expose the desperate to reach the Ye Chen, reach: "Thank you Ye Big love, if you have a return Iron balls are still willing to follow you. "Said, close your eyes on the ground.


    With his three-footed cultivation level, it is not a large-man opponent with a big knife magic. It is escaped to hide.


    After watching your own huge advantage, the thousands of mountain thieves of the wait-and-see situation, suddenly mentioned the knife at the same time, and went to the side of the people and continued to attack.


    The five hundred elite mountain thieves, it is also the threat before Ye Chen, quickly and sags, and the knife will be cut.


    For a time, the entire cottage battlefield is similar to the previous big battlefield.


    See this, Ye Chen did not help but shake his head: "Stupid."


    If you say, I saw it slightly flexed to pop up a small seven-leaf brilliant crash.


    In an instant, the little seven-leaf grass is flashing out of the cottage. Then, the thousands of mountain thieves that once again riots, they will be in the moment, and they have been burned into a group ash. It is scattered to accumulate every corner of the cottage.


    Nowadays, the scene of the amazing spike, suddenly caused the frightening of the thousands of people, and the iron balls that are waiting for the dead, it is also the opening of the eyes, and the corners of the mouth are looking at the head of their head, two The people have a knife as a group of ashes floating in front of him.


    "Good .. Strong man, it has to be countless than the temple."


    Far on the cliff, the clothes are not covered with a small mouth, and the wolf looks at the Ye Chen, the Ye Chen, who can''t stop, and can''t stop. Fantasy.


    "If you are with him, you should be able to invite a falsehood."


    I think about thinking, she will make a pair of yellow sand, and the wind is floating from the wall to the direction of the cottage, I don''t know what to do.


    At the same time, there are not far away from the cottage. One top snake is full of flames, send a slight weird species of the beautiful people, and suddenly the speed is accelerated. I will come to the outer space of the cottage door for a while. The hook looked at Ye Chen, a strong flame power, and the tongue smiled.

 409 Chapter 409 marries me, three women grab a man

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    "We won our family army, we won!"


    "General, the general mighty, General General, the general, the general!"


    With the instant death of thousands of thief army, all the grandfather of the shash, all the exterior of the cottage, and suddenly raised the knife gun in his hand, constantly shouting the generals of the generals.


    At the same time, they also slammed over Ye Chen. Under the smile, the hands were also ready to move, as if they want to run, hold the celebration ceremony in their army, to put Ye Chen high general.


    At the time of the battle, the scene became jealous, and every soldier''s face was excited with a pleasant smile until at this moment, they know that the eyes of their generals are so poisonous, what is seen The husband is also the strongest man under this day.


    However, Shang Qianjiajun has not ran to Ye Chen, and Li Xueyang raises the ice of ice and snow. "The generals listened, quickly rotate the direction to support Li City, now I am not celebrating, every time, Mancheng Licheng people and guards, they need our support, speeding up, rushing to Licheng! "


    I have to say that Li Xueyang is in the minds of Fujiajun, and the status is very super, but the thousands of hardships have stopped the footsteps, and they will move in the direction, and quickly toward the direction of Luan City in the direction of the direction of Lucheng faster. Run.


    Soldiers to obey orders as the first criterion, Li Jiajun soldiers, is also a leader in this West frontier region, consistent action, carried out rapidly.


    Subsequently, Li Xueyang also watched Ye Chen said: "I will first go to Li City, wait for the remaining mountains, I will come to you again."


    "Emmm, in fact, the attacked Li City wanted to slaughter the people of the people, I have already bounced, so your part, I am afraid that I have to rush."


    Ye Chen shouted and smiled slightly. He didn''t have a good person, but he faced the thief who was innocent, such as a mustard, he would not have any heart idea, killing.


    "Really .., Ye Chen, you ..."


    "what happened?"


    "You ... I don''t want to be a man I chose."


    Shu Xue suddenly hug Ye Chen, spin, leaning on his shoulder, speech slightly brought a little crying: "Just, I almost thought that this is not in the past, although I didn''t have a big deal, but full The innocent people of the city are almost because of my selfish leaving, but I was designed to be dessert. "


    "Ye Chen, if Li City is broken by the people, I will not forgive myself in this life, you are you, redeem me, this kind of kind, how should I repay?"


    When it comes to the end, Li Xue is not looked up at his face with Ye Chen, which is also a fascinating and fascinating.


    This is, a non-harmonious voice came from bypass: "Good touching, Ye Big, you have been from the Ice General ..."


    "!"


    Ye Chen''s punch, the man of the epithemat suddenly was suddenly hitted to fly, and he directly hit it on the wall, and the pig was called.


    Subsequently, Ye Chen looked at Li Xueyang, with his four-eyed: "If you want to repay, it is very simple, marry the emperor, I am a man, this is a matter of marriage, you can also grab it with me."


    Said, Ye Chen took out a crystal clear flash diamond from the quite, and he took a long time in Shu Xue: "I never deceive my favorite woman, I like you, but I don''t want to I have a few my wife, even if so, do you want to marry me? "


    Looking at Ye Chen married, Li Xue was drainage, and I didn''t know how to answer, she also had fantasy, but now I really realize it, but I don''t know what to say.


    And when Ye Chen really flew, when he had his wife, she was very calm, and the small head couldn''t hit, and happiness said: "I wish .... "


    "I disagree!"


    The bang suddenly spared from the door, and there were countless large flames, and suddenly rumored to Ye Chen and Li Xueyang. The temperature inside the cottage was also suddenly improved. Several grades.


    Seeing this situation, Li Xue Yang also came out to think about it, just in a hurry, after the hand of Ye Chen, after his hand, he fiercely waved the ice and snow gun, broke out the powerful cold whirlwind, and resist the shock. flame.


    And when the flame is blocked, a huge people''s snake, the monster full of snake, suddenly rushed into the cottage, and the monsters twisted on the snake, and it is a golden and beautiful girl, the clothes are exposed, only the upper part is .


    "It''s you, snakes send fire just."


    When you see the chaos, Li Xueyang suddenly turned a lot of careful attention, because the snake was fired, it was really a monster in the cholera West Western region. The strength is strong, she also fights for two years, but still can''t divide the people harm.


    At the same time, a yellow sand is floating from the Zhane door that is broken by the snake. After a snakey glasses, after a little girl, it is also standing in the opposite side of Li Xue, and adding a lip to death. Staring at Ye Chen to see it.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the entire cottage became focused, and the temper is hot snake. It is also the first to break the deadlock to point to Ye Chen released: "Human, the man''s monster king looks, speed Give him him, otherwise, this is an angry, the whole, the whole city will instantly become a fire sea, the people do not live. "


    I heard the words, Li Xueyang did not help but look forward to the glasses little girl: "I have seen you, what are you doing again?"


    "I, I just have a problem, I want to ask a Ye Gongzi, if he can teach it, it is better."


    After the glasses, the goggles were stared at Ye Chen, and the body is slightly moving. It can see that this little girl wants to find Ye Chen.


    For a time, Li Xue Yang suddenly suddenly looked up with an endless anger, suddenly stood up and rushed to rush: "If you want to grab my man, I have to see if you have this."


    After saying, a blue bead was sacrificed by Li Xue, and after instantaneous ripples farthed, it was also equipped with the ice-free ice cream, and suddenly decided to do tens of ice cones. A small, two big sand demon.


    See this, Ye Chen did not help but say: "Snow, or I will solve it."


    I heard the words, Li Xueyang shook his head: "They come to grab the public with me. Today, I must take myself."


    "That ... well, you are careful."


    Ye Chen helpless laughed, and immediately fell in the heart of the snow, and he put a bicycle heavens and sentiment he got through the world.


    At this time, I looked at the glasses of the goggles, I couldn''t shook his head: "My sister, I am not coming to fight, I only need to borrow Ye Chen predecessors, let me use it."


    "Where is the little demon, I want to use the man, you also want to use? Where to go, look at the face of the demon family, this demon king will not be able to pay with you."


    The snake of the side of the snake, after glaring, after glasses, I suddenly rushed into the flames.


    In the moment, the entire wooden built cottage is also the monster of the snake, and suddenly make a fire sea.


    Switch, the huge body of the snake is suddenly distorted, and the whole person will continue to move to Li Xue Yang: "The man is mine."


    At the same time, Li Xueyang is briefly confused, and it is also an amazing and confident, and the gun has jumped: "Ye Chen, I am doing it."


    At a time, the thrust of the two people can''t contain it, but the glasses little girl ignored in the door of the gate, but it is not a lonely, and it is also holding Huangsha, drifting to Ye Chen, slowly Around it.

 410 Chapter 410 wants to try with seniors

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing the battle of Li Xueyang and Snake Fire Ji, it has already begun to use his own teachings, Ye Chen is no longer worried about her safety.


    Although Li Xue is prior to the opponent of the snake, it can have a battle with the ice and the snow gun and the royal water, and now there is also the best in the world''s strongest heavens. It is also like a fish. increase.


    "Ye Chen predecessors!"


    A Luo Li thin voice came to her ear, Ye Chen returned to his head, and also looked at the glasses of glasses of Yellow Sand, and stood in his body.


    It''s just that clothes don''t cover, slightly a wolf look, and you can see Ye Chen brows.


    Just, he still asked: "Xiaoli, you are looking for this emperor, is it still what you want to ask, you and your family have good."


    "Leaves, His Royal Highness .... He ..."


    Xiaoli said, a pair as if the scorpion of the water is tightly staring at Ye Chen, from the top, and then there is always, it will not stop.


    See this, Ye Chen did not help but twice, Xiaoli succeeded that the beautiful little face, the moment appeared, the big piece of red, that is not a little girl, it can be derived. It is full of charming.


    ''What happened to her, is it worried by me, and the whole transparent to understand the maternity leave? However, since she realized, she didn''t go to her Tuli Temple, but I came to find me. ''


    If you think, Ye Chen did not help but re-examine Xiao Li, and then touched the next Baudao.


    "If you have something to say, you can help you, I will not be embarrassed, how to say, you are also guided by this emperor."


    "Really, my predecessors, then I will ..." said. "


    The beautiful Xiaoli looked at Ye Chen, and it was full of expectations. After seeing Ye Chen didn''t matter, she suddenly turned into the ground.


    In the case of Xiaoli, Xiaoli pulled the Ye Chen''s sleeves: "Yunfei is very good, but the predecessors may say the maternity leave, he seems to be ... you can''t do it. You also know, I have listened to your words. I have started playing now from last night, but I was still good, but he was played out of the original shape. So the foreigner, you can make a big compassion, help me Xiaoli wants to try with you ... "


    "Stop stop."


    Ye Chen''s mouth convulsted to this glasses little girl in front of him, the heart is dark: good guy, a night, how is this ordinary man getting? Xiaoli, Xiaoli, you may have never heard of this world, I have only heard of the exhausted cattle, I have never seen the cultivated land.


    If you think, Ye Chen can''t help but feel the flying, it is still lucky. If there is a blessing of his father''s most power infusion, I am afraid that this will be a life, and the Van Fan is going to abolish.


    However, even if there is an instill of his father''s strength, let the Van Ganfei grow up, but it is forcibly draging the body of the monster, and it is no wonder that even a little girl is not ... cough.


    "How is the foreigner, you are so strong, is it the same as the temple?"


    "Of course, I can''t do it, I haven''t tried it."


    "The predecessors, I don''t want to try it with you."


    Xiaoli''s nearly prayed, straight to Ye Chen very speechless, although he somewhat fraternity, but not in the case of casual.


    "Ye Pre-generation, you will be a Xiaoli, with me to accompany me with me, these, or you teach me, do you want to see it like this?"


    Only, the guy who swallowed the saliva climbed to the Ye Chen, and then he said loudly: "Ye Boss, you don''t want to help, I can ....."


    "Ah, ugly guy."


    Ye Chen has not responded yet, the Xiaoli, which is a palm of the palm, spinning shares Huangsha swept the iron ball, rolled up, playing directly, flying directly outside the cottage Then, the upper half of the body is inserted into Huangsha, so that the legs left in the outside are constantly twitching.


    Although Xiaoli seems to be small, it is a Sal demon, but the age is not like the surface, the palm of the iron ball is also a touch of the palm.


    Just face her hardships, Ye Chen is still shaking his head: "Xiaoli, I know that your current situation is difficult, but the men and women don''t talk to play, you really want to conquer In your house, it is still true to play with him more. "


    Wen said, Xiaoli shook his head, not looking at Ye Chen said: "Can Xiaoli, just want to be with your predecessor ..."


    Said, her little hand does not know when, she has firmly held Ye Chen, and I am very familiar with the rhythm.


    In the instant, a different feeling swept the Ye Chen body, and then saw him also glance glasses little girl: "Bold, don''t let go."


    See this, Xiaoli is not afraid of continuing efforts, even more sold, and the scorpion of a soft water is tight, as if praying that Ye Chen should not move.


    Seeing that Ye Chen is slightly shaking: "Hey, Xiaoli, you are too ram. But since I plant, I will help you explain."


    Said, Ye Chen suddenly poured out of the big golden light, and immediately worked hard, and his mouth was in the original place. The mouth of the mouth Mumbai was smile, and the eyes blurred were on the ground, the little body couldn''t live. stand up.


    The Ye Chen, who was free, was also awkward, very helpless, turned his mouth: "Look, this natural reaction is too strong, it is not good to press it."


    In the words, Ye Chen''s eyes are not hoped to go to the Snow Yang, which is a strong battle of the Snake, and its mental slim spiritual figure, which also makes it difficult to bother.


    Ye Chen has always been a actions. Now, since Li Xueyang has already promised his marriage, then the next thing should be sympathy.


    Soon, his mouth couldn''t help but rose, and after the rotation, the people had already appeared in the middle of the snake attack and spurting the flames of the flames, and smashed a phonetic finger. .


    "Snapped!"


    After a crisp, whether it is the flame of the snake, or a slight shot of Li Xue, all lost all the power.


    Subsequently, the battle stopped, Ye Chen did not help but the small waist of Shu Xue, said: "Mrs. Don''t beatented, don''t think about things with you."


    I heard the words, I just wanted to refute the dragonfly, because I was in Ye Chen, I suddenly felt something unusual. When I was pretty face, I was a red road: "Do you, I have to grab the snake, I first grab the snake ... .. "


    The last word has not yet been said, Li Xueyang will be reddish by Ye Chen''s power, and then the whole person is not painful. The whole person is soft in his arms, and the eyes are slightly complained.


    "There is this reason, you are actually in front of the demon king. Ye Chen is, I can feel that you have a strong flame power, stop with this seat and integrate with me, from now on, in this West Western region or even the whole The mainland is not still rampant, no way? So free, do you don''t like it? "


    The snake is full of flames, and constantly highlights its own value, as if it is like a beast, it is expressing.


    However, Ye Chen is an ignorant look at her: "In addition to your snake, the other is too ugly, you will be able to furnish the emperor! It''s really infatuated!"

 411 Chapter 411, snake, fire, Jihua, do you have to receive her

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Some of Ye Chen''s refused remarks, suddenly heard the snake and fire rose angry, the whole body flames, and it could be bright red in the half side.


    As a demon king of the millennium in the western region, the snake fur is the first time I heard that some people actually be so angry and insulting their beauty.


    You must know that in the past, no matter who you met, all will praise her snake to the fire, the monster, the beautiful, is a powerful existence of strength and beauty coexistence.


    Even some people who don''t know her have met her face, but also all kinds of charm do not say, even in order to get she does not hesitate to bait, seduce the same or the sand demon, let it eat.


    Now, in front of this name, the man in the morning, actually said she is ugly?


    For a while, the snake was stirred up, and the huge weird weird is smiling. He immediately trembled, followed, only to see his head, the snake broke out, a dramatic flame, and then did not have a mest, there was half The snake of the person, there is countless thin mark in an instant, and the thorn is emerging from the inside, and the Soviet and crack becomes large.


    Subsequently, a proud figure, slowly walked from the fire thorns, and then Ye Chen and Li Xue Yang, and came to a charming women''s voice.


    "Ye Chen, you are the first man who said this king, then now you will look at it, I don''t match your favor."


    The sound is falling, a colorful, enchanting is a very fascinating girl, and suddenly came out of the snake hair from the snake, the snake, and then stepped by a fire, that was developed to the ultimate, and sent a woman from time to time. Walking, and joyful.


    Among them, it is charming the power of the soul. It is a sorrow, which is a woman''s smell. It is also from slightly twisted to twisted his legs. There are some nervous tight.


    See this scene, the whole snake that turns into a human woman''s appearance, suddenly smiled, so that his enchanting body is gentle, the unlimited beauty of mature women is undoubtedly.


    It seems to provoke, fading the bloated huge strange snake feel, slightly, the eyebrows teasing the snow, spinning a few moments, then come to Ye Chen, slender jade finger gently pick up his chin, Shun Holding him, as a knife, handsome, handsome, slightly.


    Subsequently, the full-wave gold hair, full of exotic faces, but also close to Ye Chen ear, mouth vomiting Xianglan: "I, beauty?"


    "You are playing with fire."


    Ye Chen''s eyes looked at the human shaped snake fever, even the eyelid did not move, the beautiful woman saw more, this is not the appetite in front of him, and the huge snake girl who faded by it The body is also letting him can''t afford it.


    "Let go of my husband."


    A long gun with a cold light, directly traversed the middle of Ye Chen and the snake feminine, and a long effort is like a threat. If you want to kill it as a millennium in the disaster.


    However, she just figured out that she found that her body was firmly hugged by Ye Chen, could not leave, and a strong breath that Ye Chen was emitted, and her strength, Another example is that the tide is generally faded, and the body is lying in his arms, and it is full of water waves.


    So, I saw the snake of the peas Ye Chen''s snake. I saw that Ye Chen and Li Xue Yang were relatively, Lang Xuyi, she suddenly found that she is more like, it can''t afford it I admire my men''s interested interest.


    "I don''t believe it, you can really don''t think this demon king."


    The snake feng fuji is born, and I want to learn the girl''s little girl just now, I want to give Ye Chen to a true operation.


    However, when it is, when it is about to arrive at the destination, there is a voice of the god, and the hife is tapped in her mind: "Let''s go, I dare to move, this emperor will let you look down."


    On the occasion of the sound, a pair of eyes filled with gorgeous flames, suddenly photographed the snakes and enthusiasts, and then in their own manner, Ye Chen''s figure was sharp, and the Qing dynasty land, like a Cangsheng dominated.


    See this scene, the snake is full of fire, and it is stiff to the original place, and it does not dare to move.


    Then, less than a few seconds, her fear and trembling in her vertical pupils, turned sharply into the water of my heart.


    After ''ah'' s sink, if you are completely sinking, you can instantly melt, you can melt her eyes, the eyes are lying on the ground, and one is moving.


    See this scene, Ye Chen is also too lazy to pay attention, he is caught by Xiaoli has not yet, there is this entangled kungfu, it is better to enjoy the two worlds, it is not wonderful.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen is also a strong snow, and I asked: "Where do we go?"


    Wen said that Li Xueyang, the generals of the Weiwu Ice have long been forgotten, and the current mutter is also muttered in the shame: "Everything, but doing the master."


    When I heard this, Ye Chen did not help but smile, and immediately, he hugged the two people slowly lifting, ready to find a four unmanned place to "cultivate ''feelings.


    Speaking, the noise within the sand dune last night, it seems to be very interesting, it is better to .....


    "Master, don''t go."


    Suddenly, a powerful pulling, suddenly slammed the ankle of Ye Chen, and immediately called, and suddenly passed into Ye Chen''s ear.


    "Take me away from the owner, you want to do anything about the slaves, even if it is killing me, the fire is also willing to swear to follow the owner."


    I went to the sound, Ye Chen wlew wrinkled: "Don''t take this emperor''s kindness, when you do your arrogance, don''t talk, you should know the consequences."


    When you say, Ye Chen is toned to take the shares of beautiful flames, in an instant, the Gobi temperature in the whole western region is inclined at this time, and the cottage under his feet is also in an instant, only Little girl who lives alone, is still full of confused twisting, calling for the elders, seniors.


    However, Ye Chen was a little show, but did not scare the snake to send fire, but the next scene, it is also looking at him and Li Xueyang, and it is uncomfortable.


    Rotary Ye Chen raised the palm of the palm of the high and wanted to shoot.


    However, in this case, Li Xueyang is pulling his sleeves, and the beauty is uncertain: "Do you have a public, or you will receive her, and the sauce of this snake is in trouble. Not to die, according to the conclusion of Li City demon, she should be severely fined by the millennium. "


    Wen Ye, Ye Chen couldn''t help but frown.

 412 Chapter 412 Millennium Flarant, Green Hair Girls

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Li Xueyang said that after he didn''t believe in the words, he watched his own relationship, seeing his frowning, and he felt that Ming Ming was happy.


    And happy, she knew that Ye Chen was given up because of his own sentence, giving up the idea of ??miking snakes, even seriously considering her ideas.


    Moreover, seeing it frown, it is also the best in Ye Chen''s heart, even though snakes are angry, Ji Hui is a shaped color, but it is still uninhabited, but it is only for her efforts. Inspired in hesitation.


    Seeing that Ye Chen did not play, Li Xue, couldn''t help but suddenly attacked, quickly in his mouth, he was a little water, and he was also a face red refers to the snake. Snake. "Gong, you don''t make a decision, she must play Finish yourself, add your thigh. "


    I heard, Ye Chen couldn''t help but stare at him, while satisfying the snake of the self, there is also a sign, and continues to hold his legs.


    At the moment, Ye Chen couldn''t help but lap, but the snake fist, but the obsessed with him is like a magical madness, it is dead and not slot.


    Some helplessness, but also to take care of the kind heart of the soldiers, Ye Chen did not help but say: "Loosing me, this emperor can not accept you to be a wife, but you can be willing to do this Millennium Slave, punishment. "


    "Willing, the master, I am willing, as long as the owner will want me, no matter what you want to do."


    After listening to Ye Chen, the snake snake, the Listening of the Listening, immediately squatted on Huangsha''s eyeliner looked at him, as if a big Gobi heaven and earth, only one person could be in their eyes.


    See this, Ye Chen did not waved her hand, after wearing the clothes, he took Li Xueyang quickly rushed to half the air, and slowly flew down toward Li Cheng, and enjoyed the surrounding scenery along the way.


    After such a trouble, his Yaxing can be said that it is not a speechless.


    "Master, wait for me."


    Get the Snake of Ye Chen clothing, the whole person is excited, and a self-intoxicated shame is even more all over the body, and it is ignorant.


    Subsequently, she quickly chased Ye Chen flying, and I was afraid of being lost, but I didn''t dare to get too close. The heart-wing of the pity, I didn''t know, I thought it was the bullying of Ye Chen. she was.


    Three people two before, in addition, the disappeared cottage site, two tall men in the sand, suddenly climbed from the gravel, and then spit out a large mouth of the sand, it is also careful cleaning. Inlaid sand, a hard scream.


    Just, he has not yet been called for a while, and suddenly found that the cottage is gone, the moment, the iron ball is also the location of the cottage, full of confused high: "Ye Chen boss, where are you, how to Throw the iron ball, I still want to follow you forever. "


    Just finished, a fine voice, suddenly passed from not far from: "Ye Chen, seniors, I also .."


    I heard the iron ball of this voice, I couldn''t help but hit it, and I will get a very abnormally in the source.


    It''s just that this is not tight. When he looks, he has twisted his neck, and his legs are also ghost, slowly head to the glasses little girl ..........


    The sky is gradually black, and the Gobi in the whole western region is still a sharp drop.


    There are still more than forty high temperatures during the day, but only the zero point is left, or even not only decline.


    A tall towering sand dune, ignited a beautiful flame, and took two men and women, pulled out a narrow black shadow.


    "It''s also cold, snow, or I will take you to shuttle and empty."


    "No, there is a bush, I am not cold."


    Li Xueyan snuggled in Ye Chen, his arms hook his neck, satisfied by his chest, looking at high altitude is full of stars, even if it comes to the unnecessary desert, it is very desolate, her eyes are also full Happy look.


    Li Xueyang has been in the army for many years, and as a female general, it has never thought of one day, and the man who loves his beloved is in the desert, and it is relied, even if it is cold, her heart is also full. warm.


    "Sleep well, you are too tired of these days, you need to rest."


    Ye Chen touched Li Xue Yang''s jade back, close her head close to her, quietly cultivated.


    It''s just that the two are so quiet, but the fire is not far from the woman, the anxious figure, and the eyes that want to move, the body is slightly climbed to the ground, as if a beast, always There is a possibility of going to ''eat people''.


    "Master, master, I will get you."


    The beautiful women of golden long hair, slightly picked up their own black dress, with the desolate night, enchanting alone, showing charming feelings.


    And with her slightly fuse, the woman''s body is rushing to the ground, and she is like a poisonous snake walking at night. It is always ready to swallow their eyes, which is coveted. More than men.


    In the evening of this rainy night, a team of high-headed horses driving a high-headed horse, and suddenly drove quickly from the evening, until more than ten minutes, also stopped in the gate of Licheng.


    Soldiers who guarded the city were also alert to the ignition, and the bow was bent against the travelers of the inexplicable carriage: "Whoever is, this is a good night, anyone is not allowed."


    After experiencing the tanning thief gang, the soldiers who were embarrassed to the Shucheng have not recovered from the previous oscillation.


    At this time, the interior of the carriage, a white-small jade arm, and a delicate wooden carving brand stretched out.


    Seeing that the guarded soldiers went to the tires, and when they watched the big characters written on the clear wooden card, they also gave a high-spirited fire, indicating that the companions on the city wall opened the city gate, and the spin is also awkward: " Let''s release it, it is a supported support. "


    After that, the two guards all kinds of guards, but they can''t help but say: "It''s really slow, if you don''t have Ye Dynasty, Li City has not been there."


    "Excuse me, what you said, is Ye Chen?"


    Suddenly, there was a gentle and tender question in the carriage. After two guards listened, they also got some heads: "Yes, the news from the Ice, said that Ye Chen rescued Li City, and you One level of the road ..... "


    If you guard, the carriage continues to travel, but from the left side of the car curtain, it is thrown out of two silver ingots, and there are two guards. Immediately, the car is also a sound Road: "Thank you."


    In the right time, the breeze is slow, the cauting is slippery, the carriage also reveals a beautiful face, and the green long hair, Liu Haiqi, the double ear, there is a hair of the hair with fox hair accessories, quite The tender face seems to have no expression, but it always feels that I am laughing, I see two guards wipe the eyes, I want to continue to see.


    After this, the breeze has passed, the shuttle will return to the original position and continue to cover.


    "Who is that person, I have never heard of a corporate, and there is such a green female priest."


    "Amount, this will not be a converging girl in a hero, perhaps, people don''t want to manage our Western Western Divine, this time, it is just perfunctory."


    "makes sense."


    After the two Daojiajun guarded, he snorted.


    After the carriage drove into Litrich, the night was directly opened to the military station.


    Then there was no effort to work for a while, and it was once the dark army camp, and the light was ignited.


    In the main account, Li Shuzheng, full of mouth, took a cup of tea, respectfully said: "Welcome to the special support of the small friend, thank you for the good intention of the Daolong, but I am in a hurry, I am troublesome, I''m don''t I mean. "


    "Nothing, I have another purpose." After the green girl got a slight tea, the eyes were also looked at Li Shi, which was full of curious Li Shu, continue: "Was, Ye Chen, where he is, I If you have something to find him, if you can, you will be able to lead the adults to come out. "

 413 Chapter 413 is flat and unmortically, Ye Chen, such as

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "The girl, my general is not in the city at this moment. If you really find him something, you can wait for my fate to go back to the city first. In this way, Ye Gongzi may follow back, just ...... "


    Li Shu said that it is a bit hard to look at it, as if I think of a bad thing, my face is suddenly rising.


    "I also ask Li General, telling the little woman, I am looking for Ye Chen, there is a very important thing to discuss."


    The green and teenage girls said, very sincere, and the eyes are always given a very affinity.


    See this, Li Shu is no longer concealed. After all, the other party comes from one level of the road, and people are also known as people, and they don''t want to go.


    Thinking of this, Li Shu is also waving the soldiers around him, and then he went to the green girl. He said: "I don''t think about it, my general is in the public, he has always wanted to be a thief king, actually My family is not agree, but the temper of Nai Ye''s son is very ubous. If the girl doesn''t have any particularly important thing, I still don''t see it. "


    After that, Li Shu looked at a face and good, and the young face was exquisite, couldn''t help but he.


    "According to the reason, Ye Chen Yonggong appeared in the western region, but there wasn''t a week, but now there is a woman girl who comes to him. Although I don''t know, I can think about a girl home. Find a man, you can have a good thing. General, you can come back, otherwise, the girl will continue to ask, I can''t stop. "


    Thinking about thinking, Li Shu is worried about his own boss, and he will not wait to observe the green girl.


    At first glance, the little face is elegant, fresh and refined, although it is not a pose, but it is also good.


    And the depth is easy to believe, the gentle temperament, if this kind of girl takes the initiative, I am afraid that I can''t stand at all in my own.


    "Excuse me, Ye Chen is married with your generals? Always listen to you, say he is the general, is it ....."


    "Is it, my general has long married Ye Gongzi several times, with my boss''s beautiful domineering, which man is so proud, and it will not refuse."


    Li Shu is not guilty of red heart, and it is completely hidden in the form of a man''s temper in the form of Li Xue.


    However, he just finished, the green lady was light, and he muttered: "Asking for marriage, that is, Ye Chen can not help but have strong strength, but also the charm, and it is also Unique, then he is a very handsome man. "


    "No, the girl thinks too much, Ye Chen, the top of him is, it is unmortically, you can don''t be there, girls'' soul."


    I heard the words, the green-haired girl thin mouth, suddenly showed a smile: "Oh, I know, thank Li Tong leads to the answer, in all, Ye Chen is still the real joys of the Ice, there is no husband and wife. "


    "Hey, how do you talk about this little girl, Ye Chen is laid by our generals, and the husband and wife are in the morning and evening, maybe it is tonight."


    Li Shu is a little unexpected. After the green, the girl is in his arches, I laughed and said: "Union, you are busy, the little girl retreats here."


    To be said, the green girl is shaking, and she will return to the carriage, and then I will go in the street, as if I want to find a residence.


    See this scene, Li Shu can''t help but say: "Girl, I don''t think of it, Ye Chen''s true appearance is not flat, it is very reasonable, and there is no such thing as a leader ....."


    "Yawn! Who, this is, curse me?"


    In the desert Gobi, Ye Chen couldn''t help but wipe his nose and frowned.


    It is still in this kind of realm. If someone speaks his bad words, it can still be induced, just do not know, who is specifically.


    "um hum...."


    Li Xue, in his arms, shrinking the body in his arms, Ye Chen couldn''t help but tighten her, continue to sleep.


    Deserted nights, very cold, even more tonight, has reached a sample of zero seven or eight degrees.


    In order not to let Li Xue''s cool, Ye Chen is also slowly encouraged his emperor, so that he warms, helps him sleep.


    However, how long, Ye Chen has not been asleep, a hot temperature, suddenly climbed from his legs.


    For a while, Ye Chen did not pay too much, and he was a seven-way ancient celestial body. It is also going to sleep.


    However, the strange temperature has been continuous, and as Ye Chen is a little, it is more excessive.


    First appear in the ankle, but not much, rose to his calf, always coming, just coming to his thigh.


    For a time, Ye Chen did not help but fierce his eyes and looked down.


    It''s just that this look, a beautiful gold, a beautiful gold who blinked an obsessed, is also actions in him.


    When it was found that he was observed by Ye Chen, it was also slightly twisted as a gold-proportional figure, showing his body''s large piece of white.


    "What are you doing, you can''t go up."


    Ye Chen frowned and said that he wanted to open the snake of his body.


    It''s just that he just moved. The snake fierce Ji hugged his legs, and immediately pour it near the undulations.


    And in your mouth, it also said soft words: "The master, I am cold, ask for the owner, let me rely on it."


    If you say, the speed of the rolling move is getting faster and faster, only Ye Chen seems to fall into the large-scale infinite clouds, and enjoy a wonderful.


    Just, Ye Chen is a huge mix, and it is already a weird body that she is still mixed from time to time.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help but show the beautiful pleasure of his own snake, frowning: "Borrow fire, but don''t have any other move, know?"


    "Well, you can rest assured that the owner, I will be very embarrassed."


    The snake fought couldn''t stand it, but he did not stop his predecessor''s move, still upset, as if vowed her white flowers, all contributed to him.


    And when the closed eyes of the inner morning, the pair of vertical shames next to the gorgeous fire are also excited.


    Turnt, I saw it yet, until half an hour, the red fruit is starting to continue to face the penalty area, and go slowly.


    After arriving at the destination, it was also the moment of reaching a sharp long nail to destroy the fabric in front of him. After the spin is looking at the spectacular things like a peerless food, it is also a bit bite in the past, full The face is like an unreasonable unchanging.

 414 Chapter 414, the efforts of the snakes, the amazing words of Tangshan tolerance

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Snake is a lot of horses, and suddenly, I will work hard, and all kinds of tricks are endless, as if I want to end the battle with the shortest time, I am afraid that I am discovered by Ye Chen. .


    However, time a second, the snakes have worked hard, but they are still shocked to look at Ye Chen, pretty face, full of horror.


    Although she knew that Ye Chen was strong, the flame power was so strong, but she didn''t think that all methods that I used to know, but I didn''t affect Ye Chenyi.


    So horrible man, who can predict in advance?


    But now, it''s hard to stop, so it''s hard to stop, so the snake is angry, I will continue to move, even she wants to use the true knife, trying to completely win Ye Chen. .


    Just, when it''s a quit, a big hand is holding her head, and then a cold voice is born.


    "This is already my greatest to you."


    The sound, the snake is blowing Jehton, with the head to hold the big hand, the eyes are like water, and the emotions are stunned: "Follow the owner."


    The dark night Gobi, the beautiful flame reactor is slow, but there is a enchanting figure, under the gradually dim, constantly hard, even if it is tired to move, it will continue to persist.


    She seems to know that if she didn''t let her own owner got angular, then she would not have this opportunity to be perfect to be close to the owner.


    Moreover, she is looking forward to the excitement of the proliferation, as if it shows greed, indicating what they want, far less.


    The cold Gobi night, gradually passed away, when the new round of warm sun rises from the East, Li Xueyang is slowly attribute from the sleep.


    Touching the cheeks of your own man, slight smile.


    Since the army since the army, she hasn''t slept so good for a long time, so warm.


    Subsequently, Li Xue, couldn''t help but parents on Ye Chen, and then got up and organized his own makeup hat, armor farten, white wrap, beam scattered.


    After doing everything, Li Xueyang couldn''t help but read the city of the world, appeared in pretty, showing a firm colors.


    Not always, Ye Chen woke up from Huangsha, and stretched it lazy, this is a good time, it is good.


    "Do you know, you wake up, come to eat."


    Li Xueyang white dress is kneeling next to a cluster, shaking the lizard meat, time, shares stock, and suddenly come.


    "Niangzi, you are too good, there will be a meal."


    Ye Chen smiled, and immediately encountered his vindictive and clenched himself. He hugged the thin waist of Li Xueyang, put his head on her shoulders, smashed his face.


    For his relatives, Li Xueyang just smiled and said; "Gong, you are the first person to say that I am a virtuous person, the soldier in the military camp, if you see me, I will rely on lizard meat, I will be far away from me. "


    When I said this, Li Xueyang couldn''t help but laughed, secretly did not have a woman, don''t recruit people, otherwise she did not have a single mother.


    However, she is very fortunate, fortunately, she didn''t provoke other people, but waited until my own destination.


    "What, how do you know how the beauty of my wife is, but I don''t know how to appreciate it, otherwise, your soldiers are not alone."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly. After passing through the lizard meat, I looked up, and Li Xue was so happy, can''t help but laugh.


    Just, compared to the two people who are harmonious, not far from the snakes who are sleeping on the sand, but the eyes are revealing the eyes of envious.


    Within the red lips, it is also murmured: "Obviously I serve the master, why, why, you will be unique, but you will have a favorite, even if you have the emotion of the owner, but finally, I first got the owner''s body. "


    It seems that the snake is angry, it seems that I think about anything, I can''t help but swallow the throat, and the eye is more exposed, and the rag burning.


    Simple, with a dinner, Ye Chen and Li Xueyang and snakes, continue to slow down towards the direction of Li City.


    Although most of the West Western Regions are deserts, this piece of gobi in the countless life sand be demon, but also has only its unique style.


    All the way, I saw many of the ethnic and chic desert sand walls that Ye Chen did not know, it was a slightly won.


    Divine, which can be, three people have also come to the evening points, which is only arrived in the city gate.


    Just, when the guards opened the door, when they wanted to welcome the Shuxue and Ye Chen, the two guards guys were suddenly screaming in the city, and the mouth was also constantly screaming. Visit the appearance of the Ye Chen.


    "Don''t they recognize you?"


    Ye Chen looked at the snake and fire cellar, and the other party twisted and shook his head, said that he is not clear.


    But the three people know that the tricks of the snakes, but in the western west, the stone hammer of the cholera people, and it has long been out of terror.


    "General, are you really boss?"


    Suddenly, a surprise sound, suddenly passed from the gate of the city.


    When Ye Chen and Li Xue, he looked around, and Li Tong got Li Xueyang. Suddenly, a little bit of his nose, crying, the appearance, simply disgusting.


    However, when Li Time collected quickly resumed his emotions, he went to his own boss to finish his head: "General, you finally realize it, the morality is really happy."


    Said, Li Tong collar and mysteriously looked at Ye Chen, and immediately pulled the snow, and he walked aside and said a whisper.


    After a few hours, the two were separated, and Li Xueyang will take off her armor in his hand, give it to wear, : "Go, take me to see her."


    After Li Time collected, he nodded and nodded, and he quickly led his own boss and walked in the city.


    However, the two were just entering the door, a carriage hanging on the bell, suddenly drove from the streets in the city, and the bell is not very fast.


    I didn''t have a while, a green-haired girl slowly slowly from the carriage, one step in one shot, giving a sense of bathing spring breeze, and even the vigilance of the snow, the eyes of the eyes have become a lot.


    Just, when the carriage after the carriage, when I walked toward Ye Chen, Li Xueyang became aweed, as if I was very enemy.


    However, the green girl walked to Ye Chen, the first sentence, which made Li Xue, and the ice shovel.


    Just smell the green lady to look at Ye Chen calm: "In the next Sandshan, there is a marriage, and you want to ask Ye Gongzi to promise."

 415 Chapter 415, the marriage contract, I am me

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "I don''t promise, where are you from? Years still, I am not like people, I don''t have a rapid shape?"


    Li Xueyang crossing a gun, full of fierce road.


    Since practicing the exercises of Ye Chen, whether it is a fiscal situation for everyone, it is a simple sensitive.


    This is also seen in a glance, and the green-haired girl who is married is about the amazing words. The real identity is not what the Easy Squad, the energy contained in the body, does not seem to be similar to its age.


    Or, the girl is not a person at all, but as the snake is full of fire, it will look so young.


    After the Queen''s question, the green and teenage girls are only slight smiles, and they should be nodded. When you stare at Ye Chen and your body: the snake is angry, you can''t stand.


    "Yes, I am not a person, but from: Tu Mountain Fox, Tuoshan Casual."


    The voice is just falling, and the Shanshan has a dense green and hair. Suddenly, two more large foxes, and then the eyes that have been squinting, but also reveals a pair of wisdom.


    Everyone''s temperament suddenly turned suddenly, from a little girl, a little girl, became a girl who thought of Zhirui, not good.


    Although the corner of the mouth is still hidden, the people are harmful, but whenever the rhizo is still a snake, it is vigilant, and the girl is in secret.


    However, Li Xueyang still blocked before Ye Chen, saying: "Tu Mountain fox demon, good mans, do not provoke any person or demon, and the tree of bitterness, more powerful peace Coheren. Then, you are Miss Mountain, for ?, what is it in this? "


    "I have already said it very well, I have a marriage, I want to find Ye Gongzi. If he agrees, the whole Tab will be his back to the mountain, no matter what amazing thing to make, I am Tangshan, It will be insured. "


    Tab Hande is finished, and it is also a light smile and looks at the snake. The eyes are heavy, and the melting of the mouth is more and more.


    "Wedding contract, Tu Mountain?"


    Ye Chen gently patted the slight shoulder and shoulder, and immediately looked at the Tangshan tolerance: "I heard the Shan Fox demon, only one person in life, it is difficult to accept my partner has other marriage. Rong, you have come to Duocheng, but I know, I am married, I am, you and talk, do you want to talk to me? "


    It''s very strange, Ye Chen is only a tenth year old girl in the moment, and the heart is very confused. What is the drug in this hamburger? Actually, she did this Tab three asked her to with myself? It''s just unheard.


    "According to the space, Ye Gongzi is not only the ice general."


    Tangshan has a smile, and then he looked at the snake. He looked at Ye Chen again, slowly said: "I want to give you a marriage contract, it is ... I! "


    Tu Mountain has been comparable, and the whole Di Chengmen sounded several people''s voice: "What!"


    One time, the people couldn''t help but gathered their eyes in a good laugh, it seems that people lived.


    Its petite appearance is much bigger, it seems like a little girl who is still ten years old, and it has a young and tender, but said that everyone is shocked, actually comes to find a husband for himself?


    And found, or a man who has only seen a face, and still meets at this moment.


    This this .........


    No one can think of it, the marriage contract that is tolerant, actually it is himself.


    And I heard the dragonflies, I couldn''t shook my head: "No, how much you can, Ye Chen may follow you .........


    On the side, the snakes are also a long way: "There is no possibility, the owner already has a marriage, you don''t want to be in love, the owner, he ......."


    However, anxious two women have not finished, Li Shu, who Li Xue, and Li Shu, will suddenly have a chest: "Oh, really come to play our generals, the original, I should not tell her. so many."


    Thinking of this, Li Tong didn''t hesitate.


    At this point, the team has more than a dozen soldiers, and suddenly stops to surround the Tangshan tolerance and her carriage, the knife is relative, and the face is angry.


    Their general is so big, it is hard to find a wishful Lang Jun. At this moment, these soldiers and the sons are also for their own boss, guarding the wedding hope, in their eyes, if Ye Chen is abducted, In the future, there will be anyone who dares to marry a woman.


    In the face of people who are surrounded by people, Tuoshan has a long way to look at Li Xue Yang: "Ice will not look at me very small, in fact, it is more than 100 years old, marrying in your human beings, there is absolutely. Your snake is angry, you can''t represent your idea, everything, you have to listen to Ye Gongzi''s heart. "


    Tab has accomplished it. It''s normal. If you say a few words, you don''t know how to say it again, just look at the protagonist, Ye Chen, look forward to himself Come back home.


    However, as if to dispel the concerns of Ye Chen, Li Xueyang immediately said softly: "Don''t worry because of me, if you really want to marry the Tangshan tolerance, I also. ... I will not oppose it. "


    "really?"


    Ye Chen smiled and looked at Li Xueyang, but it was very firm to nod, and it was a bit.


    See this, Ye Chen could not shrug the shoulders, turned to the Tangshan tolerance, stepped into the other party, slightly smiled: "I am sorry, I refuse."


    I heard the words, and the Shanshan is full, and there are some unexpected look at Ye Chen asked: "Why, is it because I am not beautiful enough? Still, Ye Gongzi, do you only like those women? You can rest assured, just You agree with my marriage, I can grow up in a short time. "


    After hearing Ye Chen refused, the mountain is not allowed to be calm and calm, and it is constantly what these words want to please Ye Chen.


    Look at the nervous appearance, it is also like the marriage of this, but it seems to be, but it seems that it is not as simple as the surface.


    Looking at such a Tangshan tolerance, Ye Chen can''t help but think of what possible, I only saw it in the top of Tu Mountain, gently taking care of her small head, laughing: "Don''t say anything I want to sacrifice myself, I know that the fundamental purpose of you here is not a marriage contract, nor really wants to marry me. So, if you need help, you may say that I can help my Ye Chen will do their utmost Fully, after all, like you, such a good and cute girl, there are no more. "


    "Leaf ... Bono!"


    Feeling the gentle hand of the head, the Yushan capacity couldn''t help but look at the Ye Chen, a true smile, and the beauty can''t help but move, and all kinds of complex emotions are difficult to say, and the mouth is flashing. Pure and happy smile, muttering: "Thank you."

 416 Chapter 416, Ye Chen, Ye Chen, a naughty

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Looking at the gentle Ye Chen, constantly comforting what is difficult to say, there is a common Tuoshan tolerance, Li Xueyang and snakes, etc., and suddenly reveal the state of it, and the darkness is.


    Who does not know, Tangshan operates a bitter tree, and there is already a master''s landation, no one dares to provoke, there is no one human demon, and dare to enter the land of Tuoshan.


    To say this world, the road is the strongest, and the Shanshan is the absolute leader in the show after the whole demon family. No one can chase it, the reputation is great.


    And the Shanshan has a sister of the first collar of the Tangshan Fox, with this identity, in this world, there is still a matter of hard things? It is really rare to the extreme.


    At the moment, it seems that Li Xueyang, suddenly waved, and pulled the Snake Fire Ji City.


    However, see Ye Chen and Tuoshan tolerance is about to be excited, and there is still a matter of concern: "Li Xue Yang, do you look at the owner and other women pull, in case ..... .. "


    "No, I believe in Ye Chen, and even if he has that mind, I will not stop, after all, even you, all, it is just later."


    After saying, the snake is still a lot of trouble, just following Li Xue, I walked on the second floor of the teahouse in the city, looking at my own owner.


    The city gate, Ye Chen took a bench, slightly guilty, there is something, if there is anything, I really don''t like to guess, or see you so small, my brother may promise you. Haha. "


    "You will not."


    Tu Mountain has a slight restoration, and hooks the Ye Chen, which is a joke, and the look is unswerving.


    However, after she finished this sentence, she said a word in Ye Chen: "If Ye Gongzi, you really want to repent, it will not mind to marry a good job like you so warm. Brother. "


    "Cough, you can use this, you and talk, do you come to me? Also, how do you know that this big Western region, I have a figure, after all, I have only a few days."


    "Well, things are like this."


    Tu Mountain is sitting on the bench, as if the eyes look to the city, as if it is in the memories.


    "Not long ago, there is a powerful silver-fashioned sister, forcibly break into our Tu Mountain, saying that I want to see the fox demon and what kind of soul, there is no difference. At that time, the red sister naturally disagreed. Therefore, the two people played in the Shan Yishan, but only, the red sister who came to the sky, there was less than 30 tricks, and after listening to my sister said that the other party seems to be just test, there is no Let''s move. "


    "After another, we are in the Silver sister who seems indifferent and ruthless, there is a sister, everywhere ...... When she is playing, she accidentally broke the red sister. A secret. When it is enough to leave, it is also said such a sentence: I want to completely eradicate the dream, go to the West Western Region, find a man named Ye Chen, and she still said you It''s ok, but I want to have you, the only most effective method is ..... "


    After listening to Yushan to accommodate all words, the corner of Ye Chen can''t hold it.


    It turns out that all of this starter is your own wife.


    This Nizi is not only outside the sky, only me ran, and every time I am in trouble, I will leave Ye Chen''s name is good.


    And listening to the capacity, now, in addition to the Western and Western, the world''s world layout, there are already the name of Ye Chen''s Mo Dadei, and his wife is also as if there is more contact. After the past, the big name of Ye Chen will be loud.


    However, the name of Ye Chen sounded, but no people can know what he is sacred, where is it.


    Just Gu Yuna broke into the mountain, I found out what I had to, I want to help Tu Mountain, this will tell Ye Chen''s traces tell Tuoshan three sisters.


    And the king of Shanshan''s red and arrogant arrogant, after hearing the name of Ye Chen, there is no hierarchical idea, and even if it is extremely limited to the Shanyan Rong, I knows the interior Action.


    And to Ye Chen is very curious, Yashan, Ya Ya, is also strictly controlled. Tu Mountain is also taking advantage of Tongshan and is stronger, and Tongshan red and red, it is not far away. To find Ye Chen.


    And according to the so-called silver hair sister, I want to move Ye Chen, the only ''color'' word to the famous saying, so Tu Mountain has to find Li Cheng, will take her note, I want to ask Ye Chen to help her sister.


    It is clear that the priority of the matter, Ye Chen can''t help but want to find female moona and Biibong and other women, count the general ledger, really ''deceive too much!


    I want to come now, the whole fox demon, no one does not know the prestigious name of Ye Chen, he is going to have a western region, once an appearance, but you can''t be bored.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen really wants to hear the sky: ah, my wife, you are too naughty.


    "Ye Gongzi, Ye Gongzi, are you talking about talking?"


    The shouts of the Eather came to the Yushan, Ye Chen did not help but look back, suddenly helpless smile: "You said, I listen."


    I heard the words, and the Shanshan has to take a smile and patted the breasts, smiled and said: "Since the son does not marry you as a paid, it is a very good person, the brother, can you help me help my sister? "


    Said, Tuoshan is deeply staring at Ye Chen to accommodate, and I am afraid that it does not agree.


    However, Ye Chen did not care and laughed: "Tolerate you rest assured, I have a whole effort to go, just like it, as long as I can do, I will help."


    "Thank you, Ye Gongzi."


    I got a sure answer, and the Tangshan has a smile.


    But very quickly, a big hand touched her small head, so that it was shocked to start the owner of the hand, and the little heart was thinking of thousands of times, and the look was complex.


    Only Ye Chen didn''t think so much, just knead her small brain, slightly warning: "Tolerate you, it is still small, this rumor is still less, this world is not all like me. The same. If you encounter a bad guy at this moment, you will be able to marry the impulse, say that it will be taken as a s dryness that night, being cheated. "


    "Then I didn''t touch Ye Chen brother, the son, you won''t cheer, right?"


    Tuoshan has a smile, let the Ye Chen have a small head of Ye Chen, the appearance of the cheerful affection, is very moving.


    Ye Chen not only gently flexed her brain, she seriously said: "It is the responsibility of yourself, and is the responsibility of your sister. If your red sister is found, you will find you for her, so young age. I have ran to the West Western Western Region, but I don''t worry about you. "


    "I know, but Rong Rong is not to encounter my son, what is you?"


    The smaller words of Tab Hill, the smaller, so that Ye Chen did not listen clearly, I want to ask a clear, but I smiled slightly, I refused.


    A person, a little ghost, savvy, look, and don''t know who.

 417 Chapter 417, Tuoshan Red

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    After the consequences of the previous cause of the marriage incident, Ye Chen had only prepared to accommodate the mountain.


    After all, it is a pit that my wife digs. It doesn''t jump.


    Tuoshan has a car to take the carriage, and Ye Chen said he greeted the tea house in Liu Xueyang, so that after they came down, it was not unbelieving this matter.


    After listening to Yushen morning, Li Xueyang also nodded slightly: "In this case, then you will go to Tu Mountain, and Li Cheng and Jiajun, I have to arrange it, so as to avoid me, here An unexpected occurrence. "


    "Then you are careful, when you are unfold, I''m too tired, I will feel distressed."


    Ye Chen did not ask himself, after all, the western region is located in the frontier Gobi, a lonely city, but also gathered many kinds of demon and crosses, as a guardian of Li City, Ye Chen naturally understands the concerns of Shu Xueyang.


    After the simplicity, Ye Chen sent a volley with the snake, and went to the carriage of Tangshan tolerance, moving quickly, quickly driving.


    Li Xueyang is standing in the Wall of Li City, and it is also far from the carriage where left, slowly waving.


    On the way through the way, Ye Chen did not ask what, because he is still aware of the situation of the mountain red, but it is only at this moment, it is thinking, what method is to solve her inner problems. ,


    Instead, it is Tab to accommodate, all the way, look at Ye Chen wants to say, want to explain the specific situation, but also afraid to expose your own sister''s sad taboos, so there is no way, very tangled.


    Time turns out for a long time, the carriage has also finally ran out of the western west domain, passing through the human activity layout, came to the Tangshan Fox degradia of the sea.


    The world map of the whole fox demon, in addition to the outer circle area, inner circle, is also divided by the five big demon countries and human beings.


    Linhai has a coat, overseas, and is also in the area of ??human domain, in the center of the center, except for the left and bottom of the sideline, the upper and lower positions, respectively, Beishan and South China.


    At this moment, the Beishan territory, the shemads each account for more than half of the tribute, the chambers, the human faintness, but the quantity and territory, but it is far more than the monster number.


    Outside of the Tangshan who came to Linhai, Ye Chen quickly attracted by the mountains in the front area, secretly in the world, demon, although it is not awkward, but it seems to be a lack of better The cultivation method, the aura is still quite pretty, otherwise it will not live a beautiful mountain view.


    "Ye Gongzi, one hundred meters, is that I am in the land, but now we can''t go in, because my sister ....."


    Tab has accommodated the carriage, just explained, but she suddenly, he heard the snake of the snake slammed by the snake, smile.


    This suddenly found that Ye Chen in the carriage, but I lost my traces, and after she was watching, I also saw hundreds of meters away on the woods, Ye Chen was smiling: " Your coat, is really beautiful. "


    However, the words were just exported, a fire red dragon ribbing, suddenly looked taking a sucking Ye Chen, swept it.


    Seeing this scene, the Tangshan capacity could not rush to the past, wanted to explain misunderstandings, but she hasn''t come to open, the dragon ribbon is in the wind, there has been a red vain, and I raise it to Ye Chen. The brain.


    It seems that there is a feeling, and the strength of Ye Chen is not good. The palm of the red figure is also a pound of the monster, and it seems that the Ye Chen uniform will be general.


    "Not good, my sister is really true."


    Looking at the two people who are about to rub, it is rushing to take the Tangshan tolerance. It is not a bit nervous. After all, in the sister of the silver hair, she knows that Ye Chen''s strength is far from the sister. If this is this, the red and red sister suddenly Attack, I am afraid not to be ...


    A terrible guess in my mind, but I have been in the Yushan Yishan, but I can only look at my sister and Ye Chen collide together.


    Time, Ye Chen felt that someone was attacked, did not raise his hand toward the fire and red dragon ribbing, and once, suddenly, I sent a huge bang.


    Then, in the Yushan to accommodate the eyes, their own sisters, sisters are .... by Ye Chen, one hand grabbed the small hand, and immediately, the red sister is also rushing into Ye Chen, let it struggle. It is only to be a discouragement.


    For a time, the Tangshan capacity could not help but slow down, and the eyes were slightly complex.


    And Ye Morning is a beautiful girl, very strong, wants to get rid of himself, not hidden slightly: "This fox demon sister, sneak attacking me, can not be so spared, you."


    "Hey, obviously you first, I took me, I still dared to drain the word."


    The girl said stubbornly, and then the whole of the fairy suddenly broke out, followed, it was also extremely agile jumped out of the embrace of Ye Chen, and the Yue Eartone of the bell was issued.


    The girl looks not enough for the beautiful model of the 1789, the fox bead, with light pink fluff, golden orange and waist long hair in the ear.


    The bow is tied with red in the farther, the pupil is light, but stares at Ye Chen, and it is converted to the bright red, as if entering the battle.


    Dressed in a pink, beautiful ancient skirt with modern wind, red bows on both sides of the belt, tall the body of the body.


    The temperament is slightly fine, and there is no expression in this truth, but also the temperament and style of the king leader, showing no heritage.


    The child''s barefoot, stepped on the grass, whitened wrist holder with golden bells, one step, will make a crisp sound, it is quite different to be beautiful and smart, let people look at it. Defective.


    Looking at the beautiful girl in the face, Ye Chen can''t help but laugh: "You are the king of the Lemun of Tangshan, the red bar, and it is better to see, but you feel the temper, it is the change. When I changed, I didn''t divide the green soap, I would not be very good for a girl. "


    "It''s not good, then do you take me? What is it? For you, I am not very welcome to you, I will leave, I don''t care, but if you still want to go further, take a break I''m not polite. "


    Table Shan''s red and cold words said,


    "Oh? You are welcome, then I will not be polite."


    Ye Chen helplessly shrugged and stood in the same place, and continued: "Just, with your monster level, I am afraid that I don''t have to do it."


    "Dating is mad, actually dare to talk to my sister, you are really looking for this person."


    Table Mountain is still not working hard, a huge gourd will come straight from the air, and take the head toward Ye Chen.


    Then, a tender and delicate sound, while sounding: "French Tiandi!"


    However, at this time, Tuoshan has finally rushed to Ye Chen, and the spin was in front of him. He said loudly: "Don''t hit, don''t hit it, it is misunderstood, two sisters don''t hurt he."


    "Tolerance, don''t be cheated, I am still looking at you for the first time, you can''t protect a man, you really ..."


    Looking at the hardships of Tuoshan, I encouraged the monetarian Shan Mountain red red, and suddenly wanted.


    Seeing, Tu Mountain has to explain what is explained, but at this time, the snake is blowing Sihua as a mad flame, and it is easy to fly the huge flying pot, and it is also a Golden snake dance. Table Mountain Red Road: "I will hurt my master, otherwise, the ordinary, etc., becomes my master''s play."


    At this point, there is still some doubtful Tab Red Red. Suddenly, the beautiful red manpower, as if there is a lot of average, it is emitting the extreme coolness: "Despicion of humans, actually dare to make control to become a plaything "


    When you say, you will change your dummy, rushing to Ye Chen, who is behind him behind him.

 418 Chapter 418 is tolerate, cant hold ...

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The burst of the monster is red, and the speed has risen several times. For a time, even the snakes in the western western world said the king of the king, it is a way to pass by him.


    And when the snake is angry, it also wants to make a monster chasing, a tall Loli little girl is moving with the pace of Zhenshan, and quickly approaches her.


    And in the moment, the gourd that was flying by the snake, was also caught by the little girl with six or seven meters tall, slammed.


    Time, really cold frost, straight attack, snake is full of fire, but also to encourage the demon, put the sludge under the foot to control the defense, and do not open it.


    And the other half, I saw that the mountain red angry and angry, I learned that I was deeply deep, and I also knew that this moment is explained. I can''t care about the sister of the sister who touched the taboo. At the moment, she could not help me. To fight against one or two.


    Just, she just wanted to make a defense in front of it, Ye Chen took her small waist to take him to a smile: "Don''t be white enough, do you think you are your sister''s opponent?" "


    When you say, Ye Chen is also laughing at the mountain red red, and the two eyes are high. "How, do you want to be my sister?"


    "Play, play, play ...."


    Ye Chen said two words, constantly touching the red nerves of the mountain, for a while, she couldn''t help but look at the Yushan, the emotions gradually lost: "Tolerate, you can rest assured, sister, no Let you have something wrong. "


    Table Mountain red words ice cold, the thin lips did not move, so appeared, it also made people feel more thoroughly.


    The blank sound sounded, and the entire person of the Shanshan red appeared in front of Ye Chen, and immediately slammed the singular red man, and he took the strange red and talked directly toward Ye Chen''s chest.


    "Be careful, it is the claw of my sister''s insulation."


    Tuoshan has a self-knowledge, and the strong power is endless, even if Ye Morning is not afraid, it is also a reminder of the consciousness.


    Just, her sentence, but mistakenly thought that it was controlled by Ye Chen, more felt more unforgettable anger, and constantly recalling the experience of young age.


    At the beginning, she and the accommodation were also caught, almost lost, but they were saved by a small Taoist.


    Small Taoist, small Taoist, small Taoist.


    Memories in the mind, let Tu Mountain red recalls its unforgettable scenes, and even fall into a scene where you can''t extricate.


    For a time, she attacked Ye Chen''s claws and gradually became trembling.


    Seeing this appearance, Ye Chen is not panic, but frozen: "Not enough, still not enough."


    His reason why the snake hacked, angered, angered, is red, for the case, it is to recall the tragedy of the original, want to make it face directly.


    Instead of falling into memories, trapped in the past.


    Ye Chen knows that wants to end the past nightmare, come out, the best way is to face directly, don''t have any psychology that escapes, because it is done, it will be more deep.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but defend the beautiful flame definition in front of him, and grabbed the small hand of the Tangshan to pull her to himself, and immediately worked to kiss the mouth, silver smile Table Mountain Red Road: "Your sister, I am welcome."


    The voice just fell, and the mountain red attack was also on the emperor defensive cover, scraped out some Mars, and then didn''t.


    For a time, I lost the trick, and I deeply felt that I was a child''s weakness, and at this moment, I looked at the little mouth of Rong Rong, and I was constantly moving towards the human man.


    See this scene, Tu Mountain''s red buried brain memory, and the tide swayed again, even if she didn''t want to face it, it was instantly submerged by the memory, once again.


    At this time, I saw Ye Chen, I was almost caught in a crazy sister, and I was anxious when I was accommodated: "Ye Gongzi, what do you want to do, my sister, she ....."


    "Hey, quiet, I have a self-arrangement. You work with me, let''s take a borrow, let your sister think I am in humiliating you, I don''t want to come out, she doesn''t want to come out of the soul. I will always'' save you, and I will make her hope. "


    Ye Chen hugged the small waist of Tangshan to accompany the waist, and immediately paired the mountain red red, with the visual difference of borrowing, I would like to continue to increase the stimulation of the Shanshan red red.


    At the same time, he also begins to make strength adjustments to his emperor defense, anger and hit, and when Tu Mountain is red, it will use the monster, and there will be a flaw, intention to make it slowly go out of the right track.


    "Ye ... Ye Gongzi, you don''t want this, tolerance ... tolerance ......."


    Suddenly, I was eager to pay attention to the Ye Chen, who came into the red, the ear of the ear, and I only saw the Tangshan tolerance in the arms. It is full of shame to look at him. It is doing the young body, email. Various integrated humiliation behaviors, uncomfortable.


    And Ye Chen, but it is very excited, what kind of kiss, push, hook hand, are both hand to come, and the skillful makes it really feel like it feels personal, so that there is a Mumming voice. .


    Just see, Ye Chen is more and more bold and fake: "Tolerance, you have a good performance, make persistent efforts, your sister will arrive at the critical point."


    To be said, Ye Chen also saw that Tu Mountain is in the middle of the crazy attack, and I want to break through the defense of Ye Chen to rescue the coating.


    But let''s take a demon attack, and even the jade hand holds the claws of the insulation, it is still broken.


    It''s nothing to do, it is no fruit for the rescue. If you continue, she will only see her sister is strong in front of him.


    So invisible ending, Tu Mountain is red and not want to see, unbearable.


    At this moment, she only has the only way, that is, it is necessary to calm down, go out of the intrusion of young memories, organize all negative emotions, mobilize all the power that can be used, in order to have a line of life.


    And realize that this point of Tab is red, and it is also to control yourself, I want to get rid of the past, and burst more powerful.


    Because she knows, only this can save the sister being persecuted.


    However, in Tu Mountain Red Master, I get rid of the past, and when I came out, I was so wonderful, I was inexplicably called fox, and I suddenly resounded within the forest of Tuoshan border.


    For a time, I saw the hope of Ye Chen in the original place, and it was incredible to see the soft palsy in her own arms. The palm wet helpless.


    And this will, I heard the Shanshan red red, and I can''t stand the stimulus. The body is in the empty, I am fainting in an instant.


    Seeing that Ye Chen, who did not help but quickly, hugged the pain, and the positive sly shakes, the shake of the mountain red, full of despair, heart: This is not what I want to see, tolerance, you Can you still stick to it again? How to gao ...


    At the same time, a huge Luo Li little girl, a gourd blocked the snake to send a fire Ji, then ran over the morning morning, the small eyes angry and shocked: "Let''s let go of your own and sister, what''s the matter, even if you rush me Come."


    The huge Luo Li, who wanted to protect my sister, Ye Chen was also a hormonite: "Misunderstanding, it is really misunderstanding."

 419 Chapter 419 Fox San Sisters, the broad Ya Ya

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen''s explanation did not have any effect.


    Today, whether it is Tangshan to accompany or Tab Red, it is held in his arms, and just now, it is a comfortable drink, but also a huge loli''s anger.


    At the moment, the peaks and the delicate tall rollee were completely inconsistent with the squatting of the snake. The tempering of the snake, and the angry rushed to Ye Chen, and the scorpion was full of ice, when it was, the air of the whole forest It becomes extra cold, and the surrounding trees may be free to frozen.


    However, although the tall Rairi reminded, though, Ye Chen is also able to obviously, the situation in which it is inadequate in the body, it is not enough to let it urge so powerful demon.


    See this scene, Ye Chen is also too lazy to explain, and you will make a lightning finger.


    I am just an instant, the incarnation giant''s Rarley Fa is broken, and it has changed back to the original petite look, and she has planted a coma into Ye Chen Huai.


    Holding the hill three sisters, Ye Chen''s pressure, it is also very big, after all, this scene is to be seen by the outsiders, I don''t know how the rumors will come out.


    Moreover, Tangshan has to be slightly blurred at this moment, and the face of the gasping, so that the Ye Chen of the three big fox demon sisters look, more like a full silver evil.


    "The master, what do you want to do, it will not really give this fox three sisters, I don''t agree."


    The snakes were quickly pursued and found that Xiao Luoli, who used the law, was also hugged by Ye Chen uniform, and said that people were speechless.


    In this regard, Ye Chen is also helplessly shakes: "Don''t talk about the wind, let''s find a place to take a break, I don''t want this to bring them three sisters, enter the Table Mountain, causing greater paradox. "


    I heard the words, the snake hair was suddenly understood in the words of Ye Chen, and immediately looked at Ye Chen immediately, it was very happy to find a place to rest.


    Soon, the snakesheur Ji Ji took Ye Chen and Tuoshan three sisters, came to a dry air cave, and after he raised the fire, he will rest.


    After that, the turmoil, today''s sky is gradually dim, and the Shanyou is half lying on the grass, and it is also the first to rest after a little more.


    However, after its ability to restore the action, it is always a distance from Ye Chen, even if it is sitting on the snake who doesn''t like very much, it seems to be with Ye Chen to open enough distance, weird.


    Within a quiet cave, the bright flames make a few with the burning of firewood.


    The voice of a slightly insufficient in the middle of the air, and it has broken some embarrassing situations at this moment.


    "Ye Gongzi is sorry, it is my fault. If I don''t have accidents, may now, my sister has been cured by you."


    "Creating it, there is no exaggeration, just, your sister''s ''disease'', I am afraid that it is more trouble."


    I heard the words, Tangshan was tattressed when she was tensely looked at the still sleeping Table Mountain red, and her face was anxious: "Then there is hope that the Ye Gongzi is hoped. If it is not good, then my sister is not a life. In that memory? No, things should not be such development, all my fault, will let my sister ..... "


    I thought about it was because my weird expression, my sister would be more serious, and I have some accepted people. The person who personally destroyed my sister''s hopes, actually will be myself.


    When you are, the face of Tab has accomplished the whole person, it has become very difficult, and it is calm and full of wisdom. It is also quietly questioned, remorse and painful.


    However, at this time, a big hand is lightly pressed on her small head, and the spin is that when Tu Mountain has to look at it, a pair of white little face begins to become red, extremely abnormal.


    "Don''t worry, there is this emperor here, your sister''s mental illness will be better. Although the external stimulus has been invalid, then we must think of a better solution to eradicate the patient for your sister."


    "If you can''t come again? Before, it is clear that the Red Sister, she is struggling, I want to get rid of the shackles of the past, if I come again ....."


    In the eyes, I have a little whimsy, and Ye Chen can''t smile and smiled. "Useless, the role of stimulating law is most effective, it is the best effect in the case of people who don''t have awareness. And if you come again, you The reddish sister will definitely be aware of, so we will construct a psychological defense. In that time, we have to play the extent to the extent, but it is not a false model to go, unless we really knife guns. In front of your sister ... "


    Speaking of this, Ye Chen stopped, and the little face of the Yushan has become red, and even the root of the ear, it can see the obvious red under the fire. Xia, seems to think about what is general, the whole person has begun to become incapacitated.


    Seeing the shape, Ye Chen quickly coughed two sounds, and immediately transferred the topic: "Oh, your second sister is still being slept, you will explain it with her, I don''t want to be a treasure Xiao Luoli has stared in secretly, it feels strange. "


    "You, you said who is Xiao Lu Li, I will do the King of the King of the Mountain, and you can''t see people."


    A sharp tender voice, suddenly returned to Ye Chen.


    Switch, a little girl with red white two-color oblique dress, flashing to Tu Mountain to accommodate, the dress is red and semi-seminated, while long wide sleeve.


    Shoulder resistance than the almost big barley, the permeable beauty is full of vigilance and intensity, but the pair of gourds are fierce, but the posture of the dry stand is to make this little girl with a big girl. Bet, where is it like Miss Tsui Middle.


    "Ya Ya, you misunderstood, in fact, Ye Gongzi is I specially, please come back to help cure my sister, do you remember the original silver girl with beautiful girl?"


    I heard the Tangshan tolerance, the sorrow, the sorrow, the sorrow, and suddenly stared at Ye Chen to return to see a non-stop, and I said that I said: "You are Ye Chen?"


    When you hear this, Ye Chen also did not think about it and continued to be entangled with this Xiaoli, because he can know, there is no longer Tu Mountain Ya Ya, what kind of stubborn temper, if it is stared On, don''t say that he will be uncomfortable these days. I am afraid that I will don''t want to be quiet and comfortable.


    So, Ye Chen did not pay attention to the Yashan Ya, but got up and went to the side of the Tab Mountain Red Red Body that was still lying on the grass. "I have already thought of the latest treatment plan, you need to accommodate you I am going to a place. And, this treatment also needs your participation. If it is successful, the Shanshan Red Red Satong is completely coming out of the dream. "


    When I said, Ye Chen was staring at Tangshan to accomplish the eye, and the other party is also a beautiful face, and then quickly shakes the small head: "No, that is the most important place, even me. And Ya Ya and the world everyone, there is no sister''s permission to close there half of it, and the sister will not promise us there. "

 420 Chapter 420 is coming back to teach you, began to cure the mountain red

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Table Shan has finished, the Shanya, the sideline, and suddenly look at her loudly.


    "What are you talking about? Miss she can have any secrets, what are we not know? Also, you all say that your sister is ill, but have been so many years old, have you been a good place?"


    Said, Tab Ya Ya''s rumor is turned, directly looked at Ye Chen said: "As for your human beings, why is you talking about Miss, don''t you know, my mana is accommodating Do you have anything, you can''t bring me. "


    "In this case, then you will carefully consider it. Is it going to take me to that place? Everything has you to do the master. After all, even Table Mountain is red, you can''t mention anything about anything about I am the topic of Ye Chen. "


    Ye Chen shrugged, express his point of view clearly, he is willing to help the mountain red red cure, only, this is waiting for the income, even if he is red-red Dreams have pool, and you can''t do the main panel.


    "That ... ok, Ye Gongzi, you think about it, this matter is serious, I don''t want the red sister to wake up and found that her past is known to the fourth person."


    Table Hill has nodded, Ye Chen''s words are not reasonable, but she must decide to decide carefully. After all, this is not much to mention too much.


    Only when two people discuss, the Songshan Ya Ya, but the outbreak of it can''t help but screamed.


    "Tolerate sister, Ye Chen, you, really too much. My sister is injured, I am the boss of Tab, now I will order you, I must answer everything about my sister''s condition, otherwise this Miss .. .... "


    Tab Ya Ya said that the high-rapid high-spirited peaks that are extremely unmatched with their Luo Li''s body, and with her angry speech, the visual impact of the semi-covered short fruit is also highlighting the special charm. .


    So, sitting in the side of the other side of Tu Mountain, I am ashamed to see myself, and I am slightly smashed, and some irritating will throw a firewood into the fire.


    "Ya Ya, don''t be angry, wait for everything that is in the country, everything you know will naturally know."


    The Tangshan has finished, no matter whether it is still breathed, the sight is turned to Ye Chen, and the thread is nodded.


    "Ye Gongzi, if your cure is very big enough, I think we should try, the red sister should not always be sleepy in that memory, she is time to come out."


    In the eyes, I was so perfunctory. When I was angry when I was angry, I was angry when I was angry. I was rushed to him, as if I had to take this human man who realized all my sister.


    It''s just that she rushed to Ye Chen, but she was relaxed before she arrived in her brain. She didn''t touch the other side of the other. It succeeded that they had a constantly sending, cute and violent. .


    And Looking at the Tooth Dam, Ye Chen is temporarily ignorant, just after taking the Tangshan to make a noddion, he will look at the snake to the Snake Shu Ji: "This little girl is handed over, it is here. Protect her, wait for me to come back. "


    When you say, Ye Chen''s Jin Ling is now, and it is directly to the Yashan Ya Ya.


    One time, more than a more troubled Table Mountain, and suddenly the body was soft, he was put on the dry grass in Ye Chen.


    The whole cave has a laughter of the wind, and the little hand is full, the young hand is full, and the young face is full of exciting, and even constantly talking about letting you bully our three sisters, little humans, see me. The king of Tangshan Fox demon, kill you, kill you .........


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen took the other side of the Table Mountain red red, and touched the Ba Tao: "It''s a violent small Luo Li, actually in the dream, I have time, and then teach you."


    "Hostess, come back early, Hedi will wait for you here."


    Looking at Ye Chen, holding a fox demon, quickly disappearing in the sky, the snake angry could not help but look at the Yashan Ya Ya, the mouth of the cave, the mouth of the mouth: "Dare to the owner, see me Teaching you well. "


    Said, the snake is angry with Ji Ya Ya, and immediately stares at the towering peak, and the mouth shows excited smile.


    Holding a fox demon, Ye Chen has skyrocketed, and there is no distinctive person, stopped in Tangshan to accommodate a hill.


    "That''s this, my sister is not allowed to ban."


    Tu Mountain has been separated from Ye Chen, and the pretty face is slightly red, but it is only very fast, and her scorpion rose a silk worry. After all, she has been in her experience, and she has never been here.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    Ye Chen took her weak shoulders, and the spin hugged the soft Table Mountain red red, stepped into the cave cave not far away.


    After a narrow crushed rock, the surrounding light is more and more faint, it seems to be in general.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but pull the Tangshan tolerance, step through the void, almost in an almost, and arrived at the bottom of the canyon cave, one looks as long as the spacious dark space.


    After arriving in this space, Ye Chen and Tuoshan have the same time to find the central center of the cave space. It is placed in a transparent ice of the cold and the red monster, and it is lying Both boy born with robe, hidden on his face.


    "It is him. I didn''t expect my sister to save his body and save so long."


    "No, it''s not just a body."


    Ye Chen looked at the ice, instant feelings, the breath of a slight soul, if not, the evil spirits that may disappear, the soul of the small Taoist in the ice.


    Seeing this, the corner of Ye Chen did not help but rose slightly, followed, he also said: "Let''s start."


    After that, Ye Chen''s big hand, all people in the dark space, will disappear in the moment.


    .......................................


    "Driving, driving, damn weather, how to be so hot!"


    On a long spacious and soil avenue, a carriage is driving a flying in a robe, and the laud is behind, it is also a cage filled with yellow SE.


    "Sister, I am so afraid, where are they going to take us?"


    "Don''t be honored, there will be no things in my sister."


    In the cage, a fashionable fox ear girl is full of wolf, holding his sister, constantly calming.


    Subsequently, she walked into a claw and woldered toward the yellow bifurcation.


    Then after two times, the foxer girl dressed in a broken red dress was hit by the anti-earthquake, and a few drops of blood were coughful.


    "Sister, my sister, you are fine."


    Looking at your sister injured, the green fox ear of the cage of cage, suddenly trembled, I wanted to help my sister.


    However, at this time, a long whistle suddenly slammed from the gap of the yellow-nut cage. For a time, the wolf fox girl who was shocked by the shock was really struggled to hugged the body. The sisters of the frightened sisters, all of them suffer all the whips.


    See this, driving the middle-aged Taoist of the open lady, and suddenly the fierce shining is a sip of water: "The code, the two little fox demon demon is quite good, but you all give me the old man, Otherwise, Da Ye immediately kills you. "Said, and took a few yellow characters from the arms on the cage.


    After completing this, the carriage wheel suddenly rolled up on the stone, except for middle-aged Taoist flying out.


    For a time, it is very difficult to stabilize the middle-aged priest, which is also extremely disappeared, and the little taoist who helped him drive him. "Give me a small waste, even The carriage is not driving, and I don''t know how to accept your uglie. "


    "Sorry, I am sorry, you are thirsty, do you want to drink some water?"


    The face has a scar, and the ugly chassis is smashed, but smiles to welcome the kettle respectfully to the middle-aged priest, which looks extremely inferior.


    "Rolling, who is your brother, then dare to speak, I am smashing your mouth."


    Middle-aged Taoist took a kettle, and after a few words, it was also drinking.


    On the long dirt road, the two side trees are like a white horse, and they will continue to go back.


    The carriage is over the clouds, and Ye Chen is standing quietly. Slowly look at everything that happens below, the whole body is crazy, not only will the world, the architecture and its memory are generally perfect.


    The treatment of the cure he is also active is also running smoothly.

 421 Chapter 421, do you still want to save them?

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The carriage took the road on the soil road, and went to the distance from the distance until the night came until the last night, this middle-aged Taoist rushed to drive the carriage and stopped outside the roadside.


    Just down the carriage, the middle-aged Taoist said with a stupid tao: "Stupid, standing there, still can''t come over to help me go in the two fox demon, know every day It''s stunned, I don''t know how the master''s old people adopt this kind of waste, ! "


    The dislikes spit, the middle-aged Taoist squid dragged the iron cage from the carriage, and then, she didn''t forget to post the yellow characters in all directions to prevent the two little foxes in the middle of the night to escape.


    The small road is also busy, and helping to push the cage, walk into the interior of the shabby Wafang, and then leave after the middle-year priest, the pupil in the two eyes slightly shake a few times.


    "Get out, give me some water."


    The sound of middle-aged priests came from outside the house, and only a cage left in the corner of the house.


    The little fox demon in the red dress, is also tightly hurting his sister, showing the extremely beater, and observed everything in the empty room, and the pupil is jumped in the pupil.


    But even if you are very scared, it is still a big sister''s boom, which is constantly attracting the green and haired girls in the arms.


    "Tolerance, don''t be afraid, have a sister, never let anyone hurt you."


    "Red Sister, those Taoists really will not be what we are? Why are they look so terrible."


    In the eyes, I have a thin body that is small, and it is afraid of constantly comforting, I can''t restrain their inner fear.


    At a time, the Shanshan red could not help you roar, and immediately got it, and he was shocked toward the iron cage.


    '''' a few dramatic metals collided with a loud noise, and the Shan Mountain is like a crazy, constantly attacking firm, wanting to bring his sister to leave this magic.


    However, she is young, but she can''t break the cage at all, but everywhere, they will arouse the reactions of the Taoist yellow characters, and they will continue to be soaked.


    Even so, the Shanshan red red is still unsuitful. Even if the two thin hands are full of blood, it is nothing to do, she wants, just want to save her sister.


    However, the maintenance of the cage in the house, suddenly attracted the middle-aged Taoist of the living room, only to see a sorrow of the evil, suddenly gone from the door, and the spin is looking at the fox demon sister in the cage.


    "It''s really a vibrant, the small age is so beautiful, it is worthy of seduce the fox essence of men. Since you do so, you don''t know how to live, then the Daoyang is all, and now you will work, also Let the Taoist feel how to eat the little fox demon. "


    One of the middle-aged Taoist said, while tens of pairs of parses from the arms, they walked towards the iron cage.


    At a time, it was still in the attacking cage of Tab red, and suddenly passed on the yellow. When I suddenly worked out, I took a burst of smoke like a scales, and she screamed.


    Just, she hasn''t called a few times, she doesn''t care about her own pain. I quickly turned over, I took the coated of the wall, and I immediately used it to protect her protective in the arms, firmly protected, no longer issue A distant point sound.


    I am afraid of my sister, because I heard my scientip, it is more fear, just a hard-catching monster, the horses painful, even if you are full of hot sweat, or when you are still gentle After the Tangshan has a tremark: "Don''t be afraid, tolerance, your sister will not, let the bad guys hurt you."


    Seeing that Shanshan red is so stubborn, and the middle-aged Taoist suddenly screamed: "Well, very good, I have to look at it, you can hang a few times, wait for your two little guys to become old, this Daoye must Enjoy your sister in front of you, enjoy your sister. "


    It is said that there dozens of yellow characters, and Qi Qi is already unspeakable, but it is still strong to protect his sister''s Sister''s red, flying.


    In the dim room, Ye Chen is hidden, standing next to the prisoner, watching the Shanshan red and Tuoshan capacity is suffering from non-human treatments.


    He held his double boxing. If you can''t wait, you will make the middle-aged Taoist that you can''t concentrate your own, and you will want to rescue it by him to save the birth of a young model. Red Red and Tab. .


    Just, he can''t break this layout at this time, even the whole space world, it is created, and you can turn around.


    But whether it is the red and accommodation of Tab, or the small Taoist who is going out, they are true.


    Ye Chen is doing at this moment, it is also necessary to wait for the best time, in order to shoot, thoroughly treat the Shan''s red heart dream.


    "Forbearance, be sure to hold back."


    Ye Chen continued to talk to himself,


    For a time, the whole room bucked heavy pumping sounds, and the swaying of the yellow-complicated bursting was bursting, but also in the mouth of the whip, the corner couldn''t help but flow out of the blood.


    At this moment, her oral cavity is full of blood, but the Shanshan red is still temporary, and after the death of the blood, it is also a small head to accommodate, whispered: "Don''t be afraid, my sister will save You go out. "


    I heard the words, the Lushan Yishan, which is not enough, and I have nodded, I snuggle in my sister, tears DC.


    "Huying, is it exhausted, you have two little fox demon, but now, it''s time to enjoy the enjoyment."


    Looking at the red little girl with no one moving signs, the middle-aged Taoist Taoist touched the key from his arms, and then he would open the iron cage and wanted to enjoy it.


    Only his key just took out, and he sounded a drop in the water, and the small half of the small half of the face was scared. He looked at the middle-aged Taoist. He stepped down step by step. He, but it seems that some kind of memories are general, and the eyes have gradually become god.


    Soon, the vocal''s eyes were instantly recovering, and immediately immediately stopped him from the middle-aged princes: "Brother, leaving them two beginning, may sell a few times in the Yihong Building."


    I heard the words, the middle-aged Taoist was stopped, and then he lostly lost his sister, and he walked toward the living room outside the house.


    The face is ugly, it is deeply seen in the fox demon sisters in the eyes of the eyes, slightly exposed a kind smile.


    At this time, a sound referred to suddenly, the whole space is suddenly solidified, and Ye Chen''s figure is also hiped in front of the small Taoist, and asked softly.


    "Do you still choose so?"


    "Yes, I want to save them."


    "But you saved them, but you will kill yourself by the people you save, souls, even so, you have no regrets."


    Ye Chen and his courtesy were opposite, and Zhou Fangtian began to hit rapidly. Soon, they were in the absenteeous star sea, full of eyes, unspeakable starlight, faint shining.

 422 Chapter 422 I dont regret, Ye Chen brother is a good person

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    In the right time, in this star world of the two people, Ye Chen also continued to speak.


    "This emperor does not have a memory, just to give you another chance. Don''t save the sister, live well, I can help you resurrect, live in the world."


    "And you have to do it tonight, only silently sleep, don''t pay attention to anything. Is it, don''t you want to continue?"


    I heard this words, and the virgin was curious to look at Ye Chen, and asked his arm asked.


    "Who are you, are you God? Can you save the two poor girls? If you are you, you must easily save them."


    Said, the taoist is looking forward to the staring in Ye Chen, but the Ye Chen is swaying.


    "Sorry, I can''t save them." Said, Ye Chen couldn''t help but once again: "Although I can''t save them two sisters, I can save you. Little Taoist, do you not want to live? Do you forget the original Killed by people, is there a few hundred years of lonely in the cold space? "


    "For two unpryngeable girls, you really want to experience the desperation of death, helpless, cold, empty, empty, empty, as long as you are willing, this emperor can resurrect you, re-human The identity will continue to live. Even I can also remove the scars on your face, give you practice, enjoy endless Ronghua rich, so you will not be spoke, crowded, ridiculed, like individuals. These. These , Isn''t you eager? "


    I heard the words, the tao said once a time, and then he muttered: "Then they, the two little girls, what will they be sold to the Qinglou by the brothers, are you insult to bully? God? You can save me, then why can''t you save the two unfortunate little girls? Just because they are demon? "


    The turtle sentiments are somewhat excitement, and Ye Chen can also see from his eyes. When you make Dynasties, he is very exciting.


    However, he still wants Ye Chen to shoot, save the mountain red and Tangshan tolerance two sisters.


    However, no matter what the tao said, even in the ground, prayers you, Ye Chen is still shaking his head: "Sorry, that is their pray, I have no right to intervene. This emperor can save Only you. "


    Said, Zhou Fangtian''s star world began to collapse, and immediately in the eyes of the small Taoist, Ye Chen''s figure gradually dissipated, leaving only a speech, leisurely looting within its mind.


    "If you want to clear it, as long as you agree to some head, this emperor can restrain you, give you no wealth and repair, you will enjoy the year."


    The voice was brought in the shore of the small Taoist ear, and he did not scatter. After the zither star sky collapsed, he returned to the tattered tile room, as if everything before, it is just a dream.


    In the right time, the voice of middle-aged Taoist priests came from the living room: "Still stupid, come to the joy."


    When I heard this, the vocalands were also confused, and they were full of whip, and the tears of the smashed the tears in the shake of the shake, the tears of the tears in the shake of the mountains, and immediately walked out of the interior.


    Moonlight photo is in the dark night, night, and it is gradually getting deep.


    In the wind, in the wind, the middle-aged Taoist is lying in the anti-demon array of self-contained anti-demon, hunt.


    A drape, a sharp taoist, slowly sitting, secretly looked at the middle-aged priest, determined that he had come to him, and he took him to the keen key. It is even in the inner chamber of the ladoshan red.


    His arrival, suddenly let the hurt and frightened Tab red instantly vigilant to teeth, the whole person is like a stimulating wild animal, angry and violent.


    The turtle walks are full of hunger, and the corner of the mouth is smirked: "Hey, don''t be out, he will be awakened by you ..."


    It''s just his smile, with a face scar and identity, suddenly a bit horrible.


    Immediately, I took out the key to open the cage. One of the white hands that were smashed by the whip, and suddenly, it was like a lightning to pierce into his chest.


    When the little taoist who is self-known ending, when the mouth is full of blood, it is very happy to look at the mountain red red, reach out and use the last silk, and will be attached to the yellow mean of the opponent, one piece Torn it.


    Subsequently, not only the blood of the vomiting blood is also a housing: "I know, let the monsters believe in people have more difficulties, and they believe that humans will lose their lives, just like my good friend. But I believe, People and demon will have a good day. Because you have the same feelings with humans. "


    "Just like human beings have a good and bad, I also believe that among the monsters, I also have a good evil." The taoist said that the smile of his mouth is not reduced.


    The sound continuously, and the little hand inserted into the sake of his chest, and suddenly tears were rain, and immediately, his thin body was still growing back to the original, and his own tears, from the tender white cheek Surgery.


    Switch, the stock of the shares, the monster of the shares, began to make it in the Shanshan red body table, and the Tangshan reached the scene behind the cage, but also seems to have changed it.


    See this, the little Taoist said the blood said: "I don''t regret it, even if this time is the same, I will still choose this. You, escape."


    Said, the little Taoist''s breath is getting weaker, and the arm inserted in his chest is sharply trembled.


    Almost instantly, the whole wattage was shocked by the monster that was bursting with the Shanshan red body watch, followed by, she continued to control herself, and used a pem to enter the body of the small Taoist.


    "No, I will not see you once again die in my hands, absolutely won''t."


    In the words, the pounds of the mountain in the red body, all of them were thrown out, and the time, the whole sky was shrouded a bloody light.


    Just, even how she is working hard, his virgin life, still is constantly moving, even the soul seems to be extinguished at any time.


    Table Shan is standing on the side, and the tears can''t stop the flow, and I seem to think about what the same thing is, and I started to call a person''s name.


    "Ye Chen, Ye Chen brother, Ye Gongzi, you will come out. The little Taoist, the small taoist him is dead, save him, and beg you to save him."


    Take all around you, find the man who can rely on his heart.


    At this time, Ye Chen is also very fast, there is a short half of the night, and then the stepp is soft, and it is directly to the mountain red and the small roadside, and the head is slightly.


    "Let go, you can''t save him."


    I heard the words, I was staring at Ye Chen when I was full of fierce. "You go, don''t need your bastard, you bully my sister, this account, I will be a clearing you will ....... "


    "Amount, you have to leave? Don''t let me save people?" Ye Chen shrugged, continued to be close to: "If you want to explain, I will let you re-see all things. Picture, and wait. "


    Said, Tu Mountain Red Don suddenly was in the original place, some did not know what it was: "Can you save him?"


    "Ye Chen brother can save the small Taoist."


    At this time, Tuoshan compliant took the lead in the sky morning to answer, and immediately pulled his sister, constantly explained.


    Ye Chen is exhausted, and how you come to Tu Mountain, how to use your heart, even if you are mistaken, you are still thinking about helping them, there is no hail, but also very nervous, how is it more fearful? Hate, hard to bring himself to the body of the small Taoist, thus doing everything about all this .........


    After listening to all explanations of the Yushan tolerance, Tab is a very incredible deep look at the morning, and the corner of the mouth can not murmine: "It turned out, he is Ye Chen!"

 423 Chapter 423 doesnt want to be people, think about it

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Looking at Ye Chen, who is watching his hand, I can''t help but think of it for the first time. The two will be divided into red. This is a guy who persecuted a rid of his face, actually is the legendary mysterious man: Ye Chen!


    However, quietly observed for a while, Tu Mountain red is also found. In front of you, this man is not only exactly dust, but the temperament of the whole person, is also in the world, it is fertilized, people Curious, I can''t help but want to explore.


    If it is not the misunderstanding of the first side, and the other party threatens his own sister, it is possible, and the mountain red feels that she will not be so impatient.


    I thought, a beautiful flame suddenly wrapped in the chest, the chest, the little Taoist who was worn again, and immediately, the tao said was a blood broken body, and he was in the beautiful flame, blinking into A light and shadow soul of a sudden illusion.


    It seems like a candle that is about to be burned, it is possible to extinguish at any time, completely disappear.


    "You, what do you do? Can I help?"


    Seeing that the soul of the vocational soul is like a filament, burn it, it will die, and the mountain is also said to the sound.


    "There is no need, your demon is too weak, can''t get too much role, so many years you can keep the soul of the small Taoist, it is very difficult."


    Said, Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly rose a touch of Jinmang: "Next, I will give it to me, but the soul is too weak. After the regeneration, I will lose all memories, you have to do a good psychology ready."


    "I also ask Ye Gongzi to show, as long as the small Taoist can live, even I lost my memory, red red is no complaint."


    "This doesn''t matter."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, and immediately refined the light bomb, a cluster of the emperor, and suddenly drilled into the residual body of the small Taoist, and immediately as a species, uninterrupted, and continued to help the small Taoist warm quenched soul.


    As the Ye Chenmine flame, the residual soul is mainly, for a time, the tao said roaring within the Douboy burning.


    There are countless surging power, when the uninterrupted washing, it is also slowly condensed into a beautiful human thread, and the song is complicated.


    Soon, Ye Chen looked at the small Taoist who became a ceremonial, slowly said: "I can choose two kinds of flesh, one pure energy body, and it is a person or animal place to win Help. You are carefully, once you are sure, you will not change again. "


    After that, Ye Chen did not help but slammed, when he was presenting an emperor, he was obvious that the will of the Fox demon world was pressing him, and because the heavens will be different in each world, Ye Chen could not do it. Like the continent in Douro, it is directly assured.


    At the moment, I can only use my own Fighting Emperor, helping the small Taoist to consolidate the soul, and then apply the trend of the house, help it pick a good flesh, slowly fuse.


    Looking at the little Taoist who is thinking, Ye Chen''s mental strength does not come to the system space, not much, a huge pink rabbit, suddenly ran from the distance, the sunny grass, the relatives used to him The big bald is smashed with his cheeks.


    Ye Chen also touched the soft hair of the rabbit head and shakes his head: "I can''t help but Xiao Dance, I have been so long, I still didn''t think of the possibility of perfectly recovering you, you and then wait some time. I promised to be a small three, I will take care of you. "


    At the beginning of the god of Oscar, when I released countless souls, Ye Chen did not find the part of the buds that belong to Xiao Dance. I thought it was completely refining, so at this moment, still 100,000 years of soul beast rabbit Little dance, can only be temporarily living in his system space.


    Unlike the tips and anyone, the soul of the little dance is missing, almost reached the way, even if he turned into the King of Dou Luo, it is difficult to make up for the huge part of the incomplete, even forced to make up for The little dance is just a small dance of a flesh or shell.


    "Ye Shen, I chose, the people are too complicated, I don''t want to be people in this life, I hope to do only a fox in this world, I don''t want to be people."


    The small road is in the emperor, and it is easy to face, and the rest started for a lifetime, the more simple and better, but he never wants to experience everything before. It''s tired, it''s too tired.


    I heard the words, Ye Chen couldn''t help but take some heads: "Something, I also respect your choice."


    In the words, Ye Chen suddenly disappeared in the night, and immediately in front of him, it appeared in front of everyone.


    Just this time, Ye Chen''s hand is a big black dog who is seriously injured and will die.


    "Everything is honest, your natural life will also end, then you will use your flesh."


    If the words, Ye Chen is also in the face of the head of the black dog. After touching, a white soul spot is pulled out from its body, and then it is disappeared in this. Space world.


    The flesh of the small road is too long. It is only forced to save it for a long time. In fact, it can''t be used.


    And this naturally hurts a big black dog, at this moment, is also the best flesh container.


    The small road is deeply awkward, and it is not ambiguous, and it is directly flying from the flame of the bears, and it is going to the big black dog.


    See this, Ye Chen could not help but truncate, quickly helped the big black dog to restore the injury, and his dark eyes were once again reopened.


    It''s just that dark paint double eye pupil, all over a few minutes, and the big black dog is also an explosive fire.


    Under the horror of Sishan Fox, the sisters of the sisters, they directly changed into a young boy with the appearance of the tao:, but did not have the ugly scar on his face, and there was a pair of black dogs and tails, which didn''t seem to have It is ugly.


    Just just the shape, the taoist will become a big black dog, and the eyes look at Ye Chen and Tu Mountain red sister. If you want to run in the distance, it is clear, rebuild The turtle has all been forgotten in the tragic memory.


    After doing everything, Ye Chen waved the world''s world of space, making everyone once again appeared in the banned mountain valley in Tuoshan.


    And the mountain red red is also fastening to the small Taoist who has become a big black dog. It is intentionally letting it run into the territory of Tu Mountain, and is blessed by theoxes.


    After the traders escaping the three-person sight, it is also like a raw flower grass grass, and a novelty continues to run, a can''t worry, just like a pure child.


    Carefully observed the small Taoist rushed into the mountain, full of Yushan red, turned to Ye Chen deeply arched: "Thank you Ye Gongzi, thank you for everything I do for me, I will have any difficulties in the future. , You can come to me, you can take me. "


    "Nothing, there is no need, raising your hand, please also ask the king of the fox demon not to be too much."


    Ye Chen put his hand, and immediately smashed all the fires. Everything happened before the space world, once again, the other side.


    Switch, Tu Mountain is also the incident after An An quiet, and did not have too much emotional fluctuations, just saw the middle-aged Taoist, the beauty reveals a strong killing, but soon dissipated And, as if I understand, the other side will die in my hands.


    In the eyes, the red return of the mountain is normal, the heart is completely eradicated, and Ye Chen did not hespted his hand stretched away, and then slowly flew down to the cave where the snake was angry.


    After the matter, he should also go back to Jincheng, say that it can also encounter the handling in the half road, and the Li Xue Yang, which is chased.


    However, there is no flying out of a few meters away, and a light call is slowly passed back from behind: "Ye Gongzi also leaves, you have helped me so much, red red has not been repayed ..."


    Wen Ye, Ye Chen did not help stop the footsteps, slightly looked at the beauty of the barefoot and the red road: "Review? If you want to be in your own, I can think about it. As for the other, you don''t have to go, haha. "


    Said, Ye Chen''s figure disappeared in the air, leaving only the heartless laughter, constantly recalling in the air.


    And I heard the Tangshan tolerance, suddenly went to my sister, slightly sway: "Sister, you don''t misunderstand Ye Gongzi, he just keeps a joke with you, when you don''t really ... "


    It''s just that this, the Shanshan red red seems to have not listened, just look at the direction of the Ye Chen, who disappeared, and slowly said: "Tolerate, do you know him?"

 424 Chapter 424, Ya Ya , Employed

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The speed of Ye Chen quickly, even if there is no shuttle void, it is also outside the cave of the edge of the landscape.


    After the operation of the night, Tu Mountain red heart disease is an example. In addition, he finally fell a regeneration, wait for the snake to send fire Ji, Ye Chen plans to go back to Li City, and after the rush, it is also planning Look at the new wife to do something, experience the customs of the fox world.


    "Well, um ~!"


    When Zheng Ye Chen planned to plan a leisure time, a strange voice, suddenly passed from the cave.


    Ye Chen listened, suddenly felt that it was not too strong, and even when he stepped into it.


    Just when he came to the cave that had been resting last night, he entered the eyes of the inner grass heap of the cave, a pair of unforgettable pictures, suddenly presented in Ye Chen''s eyes, one time, even He is stupid in the original place, looking at the sand on the grass on the grass.


    Rotary, still do not stay in Ye Chen, the two footsteps are also outside, followed by the sound of the Yushan, is also followed: "Ye Gongzi, are you inside?"


    Only she just finished, the cave has passed away from the sound: "Let''s go in, I can feel the breath of Ye Gongzi and Ya Ya, all in it."


    Said, the two of the two footsteps sound, and step by step, getting closer and closer.


    However, such a significant sign, the Ye Chen at this moment did not have a spot, still standing in the cave, incredible looking at the red fruit, and being tied very strangely. Yashan.


    Its front is relative to Ye Chen, the calf is tied to the little hand, on the back of the grass, the towering and mysterious forests are so positive blame.


    Seeing such a wonders, even if you experience a lot of Ye Chen, this moment is also taken by Little Luoli''s Yashan, giving someone else. I don''t know how to deal with it.


    The snake is not next to it. Ye Chen wants to solve the Soashan Ya Ya, it will be between it, I don''t know where to start, even even this, he has a crime.


    "Ye Gongzi, do you stand if you don''t have you?"


    Suddenly, the sound of Tuoshan has passed into Ye Chen ear, and the sound of two pace of footsteps is even more likely.


    Until I heard the sound, Ye Chen went back to God, and immediately looked at the fox demon sister inside the cave, and quickly became a variety of emperors.


    Seeing, Ye Chen is really a mouthful: "This, you listen to me explained."


    However, Tu Mountain red and Tuoshan have to face it as if he didn''t hear him, and a stent will be draped towards Yashan Ya Ya, quickly take off his coat to it, unpacking each other''s hands and feet Bundled rope.


    Just, Jo''shan, just touched, there is still no sitting, and there is a hard to suppress anger.


    "Ye Chen, I want to kill you !!"


    I heard this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but scratched his head in front of the three sisters of the fox demon, "this, what is it with me?"


    In this case, the Jiao Shan Ya Ya, who had just covered it, and suddenly jumped from the protection of Tuoshan red and Tuoshan to the next, and the swing rushed to Ye Chen.


    It''s just how far her gear body is still flying, and the Shan has to accommodate one. "Ya Ya, this, definitely misunderstand."


    Subsequently, Tuoshan has quickly seen its own and the red clothing of the mountain, and will wrap it again in Ya Ya in the air.


    Just, at this moment, the Tab Ya Ya is like a furious fierce beast. It is constantly spending away, it is to find the trouble of Ye Chen, quite a bit of a spirit.


    And the mouth is still constantly saying: "It is him, that is, this Ye Chen let the snake angry, torture me all night, and walk away ... I will help me when I am leaving, say, say that she is waiting for her master. I will pick me up. I also said that her home owner is unparalleled, and one night, one night, I will take it almost tired, tomorrow will make me tired of Yuxian Yu .. "


    Table Mountain is an amazing, Ye Chen listened to the mouth and twitching, and pulling her Tuoshan is also a pretty face, even on the grass, the mountain is red, and I can''t help but wrinkle. The beauty is full of looks.


    Looking at the Yaoshan Ya Ya, it seems that Ye Chen is really doing to her, and the grievances have a tear, but she has never flowing at the bottom of the stubborn.


    "Cough, this matter I apologize for you, but I don''t know, forgive me."


    Ye Chen smiled and secretly said that the snake was angry. This woman gave him such a rotten stall, but he didn''t know where to run, this is a speechless.


    "Apologize is useful, even if you are tied to me, then you have seen it, all saw it."


    Table Mountain Ya Ya is a little excited. If you want to call the alcohol, once again, you will go, the murderous look, simply like a cute little lion, jumping off.


    At the moment, Ye Chen didn''t know what to say, but he had no choice but to shrug, this matter, he did it.


    In the right time, Tuoshan red went to the middle of the cave, pressed the body excited Tab Yabo: "Ye Gongzi, although you are grateful to me, but Ya is also Miss I am Tangshan, you have no real But you must also take responsibility. Is it true that you didn''t see anything? "


    "amount....."


    Ye Chen said without saying, can be Shanshan red but still said: "You are in love with me, report, but Ya Ya''s loss, you are the owner of the snake fire, must also be repaid."


    Wen said, Ye Chen did not nodded: "The king of Tu Mountain is reasonable, then what you mean, what do you want me? Ye also didn''t make a lot of things, but I will do my best to make up for Yaya. , Despite the opening of the sky, as long as I can do it, I will never treat you. "


    After that, Ye Chen only saw the meaning of Shanshan red, but he nodded very much.


    For a time, Ye Chen did not help but breathe, the snake, the singer, is his slave, made mistakes, this is the owner''s order to replace this black pot.


    Through the brightness of the mountain cave, Ye Chen Yu Yu suddenly looked at the distant horizon: "Snake Ji, you will provoke the essence, etc. This emperor is handled in the mountain, and must grab your punishment. When you want to make your jade, you can''t ask you, thirsty, dry as a desert, no addiction. "


    I thought, Ye Chen''s ear, there was also the voice of Tab''s red words .......

 425 Chapter 425 sign in the fox demon three sisters

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    With the word of the red red, Ye Chen station is in place, and it is not hidden.


    Not only one of him, even in the breath of Yashan Ya, as well as the Yushan tolerance, and after the red and red, the face became somewhat uncomfortable, and then as Ye Chen is general, the small face is confused Look at home sister.


    Ye Chen looked at the face of the face of Tangshan red, swallowed Yan Dou: "Are you serious? Table Mountain is red, you have to be responsible for your own words, and the woman behind Ye Chen can More than you know, the sorrowful girl, I ....... "


    "Don''t have to say, you just need to answer me, willing to still be willing."


    Table Mountain is seriously looked at this man in front of him, and a sentence interrupts the complete words of Ye Chen.


    However, he has not made home, and the small Luo Li, who is taking it, is Yalai, who is taking it. It is the sound of the horse: "No, I don''t agree, my sister, you can''t do this."


    The Yashan Ya Ya is very bad, it is unrestful from the original anger, and the head is turned back and forth in Ye Chen and Tongshan red red. It is also a small hand of the Tangshan tolerance. Step ran out the cave.


    "Ya Ya."


    Tab is concerned about the second sister who left the departure, but it is still very safe in the territory of the mountain, she has not chased it.


    And at this moment, Tab is also said to her: "Tolerance, you, feel that your sister said, can you deny?"


    "I....."


    Table Shan''s capacity does not know what to say, just look at Ye Chen, in the heart, as if you think about anything, the small face has become inexplicab.


    However, there is no longer after a while, I will open my eyes, and then the green beauty is shaking, and I look at Ye Mor to nod.


    See this, the sashimi next to it, can not help but smile, lightly open the red lips: "Ye Gongzi, then you, how do you think, do you want it?"


    "I am nature is willing, but you are three sisters, really think about it? I see Tab Yaya''s gimmick, but I have a bit of resentment, the king of the fox demon, are you willing to be willing?"


    Ye Chen smiled nodded, and he would not be willing.


    However, this is twisted, Ye Chen is not wanting to take any kindness and other reasons, so that the Sanshan three sisters are so wronged.


    However, Ye Chen''s thought together, the ice-cold mechanical sound suddenly sounded from its brain.


    [Sign in the goddess mission release ........]


    [Sign in Task 2: Sign in Tab Red Red, help him to open the heart to solve the heart, help her to establish a demon, lead the whole national five countries.


    [Sign in Task 3: Sign in Tu Mountain tolerance, make it a master of Gu Baoshai, expand the scale of revitalization, so that the ancient Baozhai business opens throughout the inner circle.


    [Sign in Task 4: Sign in Table Mountain Ya Ya, one hand, point peak, refers to the Cangyun.


    [Complete the sign-in goddess mission reward, get Table Mountain red, accommodation, Ya Ya''s good feelings of 300%, congenital ancestor demon spirit a bottle.


    Ding! Automatic practice system prompts, three sign-in goddess tasks must be completed, they can get rewards, and try to work hard to host, and continue to work harder.


    After listening to the system, Ye Chen''s mouth suddenly picked up, the first two signed a task, it was also within the normal category, but only arrived at the violent small Luo Li, Tu Mountain, and how to get so strange. .


    How should he do it? I am afraid that I have just opened it, I will be flying by the little Luo Li. How is this good?


    "Ye Gongzi, Ye Gongzi, have you heard me talk?"


    I have been self-contained in front of Ye Chen, and I only see that I was very close to him.


    "I am fine."


    Ye Chen shakes his head, just a face, still is not right.


    Just, next second, he thought of a person who could help himself finish the task, maybe there is her, Ye Chen can still be relaxed.


    "Ye Gongzi, you can rest assured, Ya Ya, I have to do work, as long as the son is nod, the whole Tab will also become the attachment of the princess. I have hearing, Ye Gongzi you want to be a thief king....."


    "Ah, um, just, haha, once again, I am laughing."


    Ye Chen has a little scratched, and the mountain is red and red, but his Ye Chen is watching his sister.


    Although it is said that it is very likely to be a family, no matter what to say, now, not.


    "Since the son has promised me and tolerance, then please Ye Gongzi will return to us to go back to us, although it is still early, but it is related to our sisters, but also informing other people of our family, and that, etc., There is also a son to come. "


    Shanshan red continued, Ye Chen also nodded, but when he hoped to take the mountain red, he couldn''t help but speak: "The red girl, you ask for a requirement It''s hard, but it is not that, you are really sure, as long as I finish it, just ... "


    Just Ye Morphic did not finish, Tab Mountain red will be light, nodded: "If you say, you can do it if you are more than the day, then you can do it, then the woman under this day, Who is the son, can''t you match? "


    "That is, but the red girl, you may not know me ..."


    "There is time after the time, learn slowly."


    "Amount ... ok."


    Ye Chen deeply looked at the mountain red red, walking outside the mountain, and going out after his sister, looking back at his own Tangshan, for a while, still a little bit.


    Seriously, he really didn''t think that Tu Mountain red is actually in front of a man, saying those words, and if you still have a scarce, you will agree.


    However, think about it, you have to suffer, it is also a losses of the Lemun three sisters, he is a big man in Ye Chen, what is it?


    I want to know everything, Ye Chen is not shrugged, very relieved to walk outside the cave.


    ....................


    "Driving! Driving!"


    A woman in the white lighter, riding a high horse, and quickly shuttle on a soil road, driving in the direction of the coat.


    After the back of the horse, it is also the enchanting woman who is a blonde fluttering, and the red lips are not stopped.


    So, the woman driving the horse, slightly wrinkled, and then returned to: "Whether you choose Ye Chen, I will respect him, but you are your snake, you don''t want to stay old. In his side, ran to find me. "


    I heard the words, the snakes behind the horse were open. "Snow now, now we are a camp, I don''t come to you, I will go to you, the fox in the mountains, I am in us. At that, the owner should be said now .......... "

 426 Chapter 426, the monster of the bitter trees, Tu Mats

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    In the face of the venue of the snake, the danger of the danger of the snake, driving the white horse, can''t make a mouth, no longer paying.


    At this time, it is also exhausted by force, running towards the direction of the coated mountain, I want to go back to Ye Chen.


    At this moment, Ye Chen is accomplished by Tuoshan red and Tuoshan, brought to the river road in Tu Mountain, take a spacious wooden boat, gradually moving towards the country of Tangshan Fox, with the waves.


    Warm Yang gradually rises from the east, the golden sun shines on the sparkling water, suddenly reflects the bits such as starlight, and the two shores of the dense forest are also in the first Yang Pu, showing green, and vitality exuberant.


    The wooden boat is flowing and flowing, soon being stopped by a tall ancient city wall, the high is about more than 10 meters, very embarrassing, unusual people, etc. I want to have a high wall, it is also very difficult.


    And there are many beautiful women who have a fox ear, so I think about the country of Tab, whether it is human monk or other demon group, must have passed the King of the Mountain.


    The female fox on the wall guards, on the vessel who came to see, was a self-owned Queen, but also quickly opened the river gate to make the ship passed.


    However, the existence of this human man in Ye Chen, but the first female fox guards secretly admired, there is such a handsome man, and then, it is a surprise, why a man will appear on the ship''s boat And still human.


    When the vessel sitting in the three was bertorested, Ye Chen got on the grass on the body, and it was also officially embarked on the territory of Tangshan, and he had not been open to the outside world for hundreds of years.


    Subsequently, Ye Chen is also behind the red and accommodation of Tu Mountain, and the place where the Shanyami demon lives lived.


    Like the town of the ancient building, the streets are two, and some little fox demon chase, the big fox demon, they are busy with their hands, watching their own children laugh from time to time.


    The fox demon in the country of Tu Mountain seems to be like human beings, and the days of peace.


    Ye Chen seems to enter a paradise, and feels the peaceful peace different from the western region.


    "Ye Gongzi, with red red, tolerance has went to the universal elders, I have a lot of affairs, but everything I want, since ancient times, I will declare it under the bitter tree." "


    Table Mountain reddishly reached out, after leaving Ye Chen, after the residential area of ??the ancient city, it was also a huge trees that were movable, and continued to start.


    Under the bitter trees, renewed the world, to love the love, the red line.


    Ye Chen and Tu Mountain are red, all the way to the bitter tree with a wide tree crown, looked up at this name to run through the giant tree of the whole fox world, he could not help but stick to the trunk, I want to see this. It can conclude the trees of the world, there is a shelf.


    To put it, Ye Chen did not feel much about this bitter tree. After all, people lived in life, and they were turned back to the world. If they don''t always bring their previous memories, they will have another personality soul, belong to another person. .


    Just in the early days of the East, the reincarnation of every world will produce an independent soul individual, even if they will be inserted in a flesh, let''s complete the things that the reincarnation soul knows, and why not infringe the one The rights of independent soul individuals?


    Other reincarnation people, it is difficult to say that they have rendered their new independent personality, that is, really want to continue the leading edge.


    Therefore, the red line fairy of Tangshan will not have been successful, because the people of the renewal, even if the memory is recovered, there is another one in the body.


    So Ye Chen is only a little unclear. In the end, this bitter tree will continue the leading edge, continued edge, and the memory, is it to be a re-generated personality, swallow, or say coexistence or converge.


    In fact, the possibility of coexisting and integration is the greatest, otherwise this fox demon, the world, can be a bit wrong.


    "Ye Gongzi, what are you thinking?"


    Suddenly, there was a soft voice from the ear, and Ye Chen looked back, and I saw that the mountain red face is indifferent to stand, quietly looking at her hand to touch the bitter tree.


    She didn''t introduce what is the bitter tree in front of me, because I want to the whole fox world, for the bitter tree, I don''t know anyone.


    "I didn''t want to think, I just think that the life of this bitter tree, some strange."


    "Strange? Ye Gongzi, what is red or red, still listening to people like this."


    In the face of Tab''s red question, Ye Chen did not help but laughed, then shook his head: "I can''t say it, just in order to make a realm, everything in this world should not be I can''t see something, only this bitter tree, even if it is a close observation of this emperor, I can''t see if it is different, it seems that it is the tree of ordinary. "


    Said, Ye Chen once again gained a bitter tree, just now, he used to use the emperor touch the bitter tree.


    This giant tree is only a short-term burning, and it has returned to the horse again, and it is very magical.


    According to reason, he is afraid of the original god of Oscar, but if you contaminate, you will be burned, and there is an indelible damage.


    But this bitter tree, let Ye Chen really can''t help.


    "Well, Ye Gongzi, the bitter tree has a magical power, but it is just a tree, tolerance, let them come, let''s go."


    At this time, the Shanshan red open brother briefly said a few sentences, and Ye Chen welcomed the Tangshan tolerance and the ten beautiful women''s fox demon, and the Shan Ya Ya was also in it. It was accommodated. Do not escape.


    But from the appearance, it is very young. It is only the temperament of every fox demon here, and it is very elegant and calm.


    When the time, Tu Mountain is red, pulls up the hand of Ye Chen, and opens a speech.


    "Today, please come to the elders of the Shanfox family, it is what I am red, accommodating and Ya Ya sister."


    "The human teenager next to me calls Yaike, and from now, he is the queen of the Tuoshan family."


    "I was red, and the name of the King of the Lemun was announced here. Today, I was officially explained with Ye Chen, as long as he protects me to the mountain fox, we are three sisters. I will marry him for my wife. "


    Table Mountain is said, but also did not finish, but there is still a condition that there is no clear.


    Just this will, when the Yajian, who is honored, I have to pick up the jug and say something, and the other fox elders behind them,, in a moment, the sound of the discussion of boiling is bung.


    They didn''t think that their Wang actually chose a human man as a husband, and also with accommodation and Ya Ya, a total of three sisters married a wife, this .......


    For a time, the foxes under the bitter trees, and they got a lot of Ye Chen, and there were more than ten pairs of foxes in the hook, as if I want to wear it.


    In the face of such eye, I can''t help but only laugh, my heart is dark: This is not what I meant, it is the king of your family, although I am very happy, but Ye is a positive People come ........


    "I disagree!"


    Suddenly, a little shouting came from empty, and a few fox demon guards were also from airfall under the bitter tree.


    The spin is two high-tech stunned shadows, and he fell on the grass under the tree, looking at the direction of Ye Chen.


    At the same time, there is another man who is , from the air.


    "We don''t agree."


    Said, on the sky of the country, a dense label, the man dressed in a robe, and the sword broke and fly. After a while, he stopped in the half-air of the bitter trees, all stared at the mountain red body. Ye Chen, look at it.


    The situation is getting complicated for a while, even Ye Chen, is not expected to be the forefront of the three sisters of ourselves and Tuoshan, actually forming this situation ...........

 427 Chapter 427 rolled out of the mountain, spare you

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Looking at the shadows of the half-air, and the snakes that once again appeared, and dramatically gifted.


    Ye Chen did not strive to stroke his hand in Li Xue: "Snow, this is, what is going on."


    Said, Ye Chen refers to the guys who have a lot of empty, wear a jacket robes.


    Wen said, Li Xueyang just wanted to open, the snake of the snake to him was saying: "These are all friends of the road, and I have hidden halfway, I heard that we have to come to Tu Mountain, they will come over "


    "Amount, one level of the road?"


    Ye Chen looked at the monks of half the air, the foot and the flying sword, showed confusion in the eyes.


    According to the reason, since the rise of the mountains in the mountains, after the rise of the mountains, the road is not as opposed to the two parties of Tu Mountain, and the well is not committed to river water, and there is no hatred.


    Just, what is it now?


    Li Xueyang walked to Ye Chen, and the same videos of the denseness, slowly said: "Snake is not non-said, these people of these levels are really not we brought. On the way, I also listen to them privately. Speaking, this time I came to Tu Mountain or for .........


    Li Xueyang said, the sound suddenly became small.


    On the side of the mountain red, see so many humans entering Tu Mountain, now I can''t help the barefoot, step by step, straight to the slightly listening to thousands of human beings, there is no expression.


    "This place is the land of the Shan Shan, the human bechambers are not allowed to break into the inside. Do you want to do anything, is it to fight with me?"


    Say, a healthy figure, hop from the Tuoshan National City, did not have a kung fu for a while, half of the Tuoshan National Town house, standing with a small fox, the breath of the breath, is also a matter of no more Human monks in the middle of the bine tree is much lower, but the quantity is inadequate.


    See this snorkeling, the foot of the flying sword, a middle-aged man who holds the sword holder with the Taoist model of ''Wang Quan'' two-character swords, can''t be slowly floating from the crowd to human rights, and the spin is moving towards Table mountain red smile.


    "The king of the fox demon, I have no maliciousness, I will wait for Tangshan, I will ask the fox king to be angry. We have to do it immediately to leave, and ensure that it will not affect the life of Tu Mountain Fox."


    After saying, a white-haired old man behind him, suddenly said to him: "Why do the League must be more than saying, we come to find a family, she is stronger, can''t she be with us? Just can''t be? I really play, the whole Tab is afraid of being all ... "


    "Well? Are you going to talk about you? This is the same as the ownership."


    The middle-aged man looked at the old man on the eyes, and Xiang Xiangshan was red, and it was a good smile.


    However, such a large-scale human beings have joined the Shanshan, and the mountain red red is not a half-way blond, and after the slightness, it will gradually be cold as frost.


    "You have a bad way, I don''t want to mix and half points, please leave your speed speed, otherwise don''t blame me, stay all of this."


    If the words, Tuoshan red body is tontrual, the demon rose, the raging powerful breath, suddenly blows the bells of her tender white and white, send a rushing Yue Ear ring, and Dangdang ....


    Seeing the king of Tu Mountain, many human monks arrived at the scene, the long sword under the feet has also emerged out of the shares of shares, and the sword is like it is always possible.


    At the same time, there were more than ten fox elders who were standing under the bitter trees, and they gathered at the foot of the mountain, and they watched the claws and the monster looked at the human monks in the sky.


    "Don''t do it."


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man held by the king''s right, raised the Yangmark: "Both El, I will exit the Tu Mountain, I don''t have to order, I will never step down the mountain."


    Said, after seeing the monks behind him, after a little unexpected, middle-aged long hair men said, "There is a reckless disturbance, but also hope that the kings are forgiven, now they have returned, So now, can I take someone in you? "


    When the middle-aged man said the word, it intentionally aggravated the volume, and the mountain was red and smeared, and the beauty was so beautiful.


    However, she still said straight to the face: "This is my Tangshan, what is wrong, please ask the Alliance to go out again."


    The meaning of the customer is still very obvious, but only the strong speech of the mountain red red, the end of the middle-aged man is not happy.


    He has let himself exit Tu Mountain. It is already very giving this foxwang facial face. It is now that it is still nothing to go, it is really this.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but hold the long sword of the two words of Wang Quan in the waist, and the eyes were slightly condensed: "The king of Tu Mountain, please give this alliance, I am king ... "


    "Let you roll, how can you still force the redevelment, is it a stink of the road? Is it so unknown? Broken into other people''s home, but also the owner gives you a face? I said this kind brother Do you have a dog of the mountain? "


    Ye Chen stood in the same place, scratched his awful, said.


    Just, he is here, but he is going to get the middle-aged man''s face.


    His king''s mother-in-law, a diagrand alliance, actually be said to be a dog by a boy who looks like a seventy-eight year-old, and is still a dog of the mountain? I can''t bear it.


    The sword of the mid-year, the middle-aged man waist, and suddenly he pulled out, I only saw his fierce swords, and madly encouraged the in vivo mana.


    For a time, the sky between the heavens and the earth discolored, and the whole Tab is over, even the tall bitter trees are affected, and countless fallen leaves have fallen, just as the next spring SE Ye Yu , Magnificent, magnificent.


    "Fox demon, you really think that no one can take you in the world, do you take you? Today, the League is not malicious, but you can take it too much."


    Said, the road manager swordsmanship, from the middle-aged man in the hands of the prince splash, followed by a strong sword, and it has become a tide, the momentum is amazing.


    Seeing this scene, Tu Mountain Red Red Double-sharing turns into a red, an exterior of the spiral, and the shares are pounding red demon, and it is constantly rising.


    Subsequently, she also stared at the middle-aged man slowly said: "How is the sword of the heavens and the earth, your king''s family invaded me to Tu Mountain, it should be ."


    To be said, the mountain is red and the middle-aged man who is angry when he wants to take the king of the king.


    Just at this time, a big hand was slightly pressed down on her beef, and immediately smiled Ye Chen, and he blocked in front of her: "I don''t agree with you, all the world protects the mountain. "


    Said, Ye Chen also turned his middle-aged man in the accumulation of swords, said: "Wang Quan is a good sword, but in front of this emperor, it is really a shot."


    "Now, give you a chance to get out of the mountain, then apologize to the red red, this emperor can be counted in the sin of the Shan Mountain."


    I heard the words, and the middle-aged Taoist suddenly laughed: "Haha, small fox demon yellow, really unfair, I will stand this, let me have this, let me get out of the mountain!"

 428 Chapter 428 Allies, the fox demon is defeated by you?

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timeout ...


    Chapter content acquisition failed ...


    Click


    Reversion, refresh this page


    Click


    If you can''t click on the link to refresh the page, press F5 / Manual Click the browser to refresh the button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the goddess starting from Douro: https://www.novelhall.com/congdouluokaishiqiandaonvshen/


    If you are refreshed many times, you can''t display content. Please let us know by feedback, we will fix it in the first time!


    Sign from Douro to the latest chapter of Goddess, start signing the goddess lemon ice from Douro, starting to sign into the goddess of Goddess, starting to sign in the goddess txt download from Douro, starting to sign in the goddess from Douro, starting from Douro Great god lemon ice


    Lemon ICE


    It is an outstanding novel author, his works include:


    Start signing the goddess from Douro


    Open sign in the colorful emperor


    ,

 429 Chapter 429 The hopes of the nation is Ye Chen, five women are a man

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "Losing, it was defeated."


    Wang Quan is helpless, and it is a little morality.


    However, the monks of the roads next to him, but the smile, and then continue to ask.


    "The man, the legendary Ye Chen, the outside is not in the pass, a handsome is like a enchanting human man, caught up to Tu Mountain? Comprehension This day, the man, the man, the legend Ye Chen is undoubted, otherwise, no one will be as good as it is. "


    "Yes, the League, since you defeated the group of fox demon, why not bring Ye Chen to come out, that man, if you can join us, I am afraid that the world''s pattern will be tilted towards our people."


    "Yes, now in this continent, our people are surrounded by the five big demon countries, almost trap in the middle, the boulder is too good, we have the same strength, since its establishment, the ordinary people who protect the people since the establishment, all Some stretched elbows, if it is not the owner of the owner of the owner and the relationship, I am afraid that this world will not have a foothold of our people. "


    A large group of people around a large group of human monks constantly said that not only today, the world''s pattern is now, it is too unfriend of human beings.


    The world''s largest living area is around the world, it is a demon country, and it has been more and more unaprising recently.


    If you do this again, the people, I am afraid it is in jeopardy.


    "You still don''t worry too much, you can rest assured, as long as my king''s family has a day, it will not let the final people are encroach by the monsters. My king''s head will send a vow to have a downtown. I have never die. "


    Wang Quan imperes the king''s sword in the hands, saying loudly, but the sound is large, you can know the thousands of people from the monks and herself, but you know.


    Human life is more than a hundred years, even if it is the strongest monk in the world, it will end more than the long-lasting monster.


    And the demon is good, people are good for repairing, and they are easy to repair, so their people will be present in the scene of the demon policy.


    Today, the legendary man: Ye Chen!


    Not only the appearance is shocked, but the mana is so late, so for a few days, it is a slave.


    Such a person, or the strong people of their people, for a while, the monks of these levels will come to Tu Mountain after getting the news.


    Even, I don''t hesitate to hit the country of Tu Mountain, and I want to find the legendary man, lead the people, and achieve the never have ever.


    On the half-air outside the wall of Tuoshan, there are more than a thousand people of the troops, and still look at their own alliance.


    They want, but not the promise of Wang Quan''s sky, but about the latest news of Ye Chen.


    However, in the face of the burning look of the intensity of the relationships, Wang Quan is suddenly facing, slowly explaining everything that he is in Tangshan: "In fact, the people who have just lost, it ..... .... "


    Soon, after listening to all the descriptions of Wang Suita, a short dry old man, Suddenly stepped in the sky jumped in the sky: "What, you guilty Ye Chen, just the teenager, is the legendary man? "


    For a time, the Daolun monks outside the whole city wall suddenly took a few more colds.


    It is clear that they come to Tu Mountain. It is thinking that the thighs want to hold the Ye Chen, letting you lead you to increase the status of the people and become brilliant.


    Just now, everything seems to be inverted, and their alliance is actually guilty of Ye Chen, the hope of the ethnicity.


    Moreover, it is still sinned within the Table of Mountain. This is not hard-student, and is it hard to push?


    "No, no, Ye Chen is my hope hope, and I can''t let him be confused by the group of fox, otherwise our people''s living space will be more difficult."


    Soon, there is a badmaster''s middle-aged man saying it, and the eyes are solemn, and the Jian is going to go in the country.


    But he has not yet flying out a few meters from the distance. Wang Quan impends a step in his way.


    Said, Wang Quantian took the way to break into Tu Mountain again, looking for Ye Chen''s monks, flying towards the border forest mountains of Tuoshan.


    Subsequently, all of the Daolun monks in the field, looked at the rounded mountain empty columns of front column.


    That looks at the endless mountains, it is in the cave, as if it is wearing a stick, it is extremely horrible.


    Looking at the horror scene of being destroyed in front of him, even the gravel didn''t appear, I just said that I had to enter the broken arm of the mountain, I couldn''t help but squint, the flying sword at the foot was also trembled.


    "I saw it, this is Ye Chen is, and it is still caused by the sword of Wang Qian Tianyi."


    "But I didn''t have any injuries, as if it is like, the man has already collected it, this is a thousand miles of hills, which is the remaining wave of his sword."


    Speaking of this, Wang Quan fell to the sky, and the right hand of the swallowing of Wang Qiangjian was also slightly sweating.


    Until at this moment, the more he wanted to calculate the true cultivation of Ye Chen, and he was more and more horrible. It was simply a fear.


    "What should we do? What should we do with our people? Is it Ye Chen not also human beings? Is it, do he want to have a Tu Mountain?"


    "Care, cautious, Li brother."


    Wang Quantian quickly raised his hand and stopped his continued speech.


    Subsequently, when the monk people were scared, Wang Qixuan continued: "Strive for the predecessors of Ye Chen, I have to discuss it, I will wait for the Daolong, write a million blood book, I can feel that the foreigner is never a cold blood. "


    The proposal of Wang Qixiao, and suddenly received all the person''s agreement, hard steel into the mountain, they didn''t dare, so now, I can only use this soft way.


    Soon, the Daol Siki, who is surrounded by the mountain, will be empty, and the highlights of the gallop, disappeared on the high altitude, toward each direction of the people of the people, constantly plundering.


    And at the same time, the Tabshan, under the bitter trees, Ye Chen did not help but heel the swallow water, looking at Li Xueyang, the snake, the Siji Ji, directly visited the Shandong red three sisters.


    The atmosphere became very subtle, from the influence of the hegemony of the Shanshan red red, Tangshan is accompanied by Yashan, and I also don''t want to look at Li Xueyang two women, as if there is a party, there will be one The field war should take us.


    The Yashan Ya is more likely to be cute and angry, and the hug of the gourd, the highly wide peaks are constantly undulating, and it is possible to break out at any time.


    Ye Chen is in the middle of the five tat, it is difficult to talk to the snow, I want to talk to the snow, the Shan Ya Ya is so constantly, I want to talk to the red, the snake is angry, but the smell is straight. Take.

 430 Chapter 430, you are like this.

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The two parties gradually warmed, and the Yashan Ya Ya is cold, and the white little feet, the large grass is frozen into ice sorrows, under the sunset, shinkhes.


    "Snake is angry, I want you to live."


    Finally, Xiaoli Loli, a lot of anger, finally couldn''t stand it. When his sister''s face, he would raise the harsh of her people, quickly rushing to the sexy snake. Fire Ji.


    At a time, the coldness of the frost suddenly, the temperature in the air under the sunset of Hongxia, which has changed a few degrees, and under the impact of Tu Mountain Ya Ya, it is still cooling.


    Ye Chen saw it, and did not plan to stop what. After all, he saw that the front of the color is full of Yashan, which is the same as the Yashan, and is really a bit.


    All girls who have not passed the personnel, will be treated like that, will not be angry? It is not a gas to vent.


    After all, although the snakes are not very strong, they should be paid to the Yaoshan Ya Ya, which is also some ways, not injured.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen did not shoot Tab Red Red, who wanted to open the Yaoshan Yaya riots, and then turned to the snake to send a fire Ji, and the eyes were moving. Don''t hurt anyone, this emperor will forgive your fault. Also, when tonight, I will find you a big thing. "


    I heard the voice of Ye Chen, I just wanted to go to the snake of the attack, and suddenly smiled and looked at Ye Chen.


    It is just that the woman nodded, and the legs of the half of the fruit were faint, and they didn''t know what happened.


    "Little Ya, want to deal with me, then you have to see if you have that."


    After a laughter, the snake angry Ji is so high, and the Shan Ya Ya '''' Wars'' has gone, the two from the mountain peak platform under the bitter trees, all the fierce ribs, playing directly towards the mountain.


    Seeing that the two people fight the enemy, who can''t hurt, there is no such thing as the mountain red red and slightly.


    Subsequently, she also looked at Li Xueyang and got three steps and two steps.


    "Tolerance, you take a rest with Ye Gongzi, wait until you will go with dinner together."


    Tu Mountain is red, I will see Li Xue, I have nodded, and then I said to Ye Chen: "Gonggong, I am talking about it with red, you go to rest first."


    Said, the two disappeared in parallel on the grass platform.


    For a time, Ye Chen couldn''t help but scratched his head, secretly, the complex situation, this is it? What do you have?


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen can''t help but look at the things behind him, picking the eyebrows: "Small capacity, you know what your sister is to say to Xue Yang? Why avoid me." Ye Chen will go close to it.


    It''s very strange that Ye Chen is close to Ye Chen, but the Yushan has a constantly retreat, muttering, muttering: "Gongzi, tolerance, don''t know your sister''s mind, you want to know, you can ask the red red My sister is going. "


    "Amount, if they want me to know, is it to avoid me? Also, tolerance, how can you become so strange today?"


    Ye Chen stepped into steps, and the Yushan has a step in step back, and the eyes are slightly smoked, as if they are afraid of eating her.


    At this time, the Shanshan Red and Snake Fire Ji Ji Four Girls have left, those fox elders, they have left when Ye Chen fell in the sky, now under the bitter trees, only Ye Chen and Table Mountain is a man and a woman.


    "No .. There is no strange, tolerance to go down, help the son to prepare your stay ....."


    After a hurry, Shanshan has to make it breathless and rushed to escape. In the eyes of the Zhirui, it is also full of perpetrators.


    But she just turned around and wanted to escape, Ye Chen''s arms suddenly blocked on her side, and a palm of her dirty trees came.


    "The sky is still early, we also talk about a whisper."


    Ye Morning''s mouth hooked, and immediately touched the Pakistan, and the micro brain is close to the fox ear of Tangshan tolerance, whispered: "In fact, I am very strange, why yesterday, I helped red When you psychological disease, you will suddenly ..... "


    "Which, Rong Rong doesn''t know, Ye Gongzi, you don''t want to say."


    Suddenly, Xiaoshan has to take a whole man, which is only passed by Ye Chen near the foxer, but also sticks to her green head, and love.


    Seeing that Ye Chen''s heart is more embarrassed, he is so unbearable, but he is not able to operate against air simulation, but why the accommodation is so big, but it is superb.


    This is not strong, this is very wrong.


    Looking at the eyes, the body of the pain, Ye Chen, in order to verify his guess, suddenly explore the left hand, gently pinched her delicate chin, then slowly, put his lips close.


    The two have been married, Ye Chen is also a bit open, there is no strange man-like, so many estimates.


    However, as his lips are gradually close, the buddies of the Mi Mi, and the new radians that have never appeared suddenly.


    Under the empty bitter tree, a sound and powerful heart beat sound, and suddenly he sounded.


    Then, the pretty face of Tab is also urgently needed to red, even white neck neck, revealing a bit of erythema.


    It''s not all, let Ye Chen surprised that, at this moment, the face is shameless, and the petite body is not trembling, and the breathing is urgent, just like everyone who loves everyone. Generally, it is simply a loud thinking, even Ye Chen is also a thrilling place, stopping down, looking at the girl in front of cute foxes.


    However, this movement stopped, and the Shanshan will keep the Ye Chen immediately, and then cover the chest of the undulating.


    "Ah! This ....."


    Seeing that the pretty girl fled, I have been running. I have already touched the Ye Chen in the door of the door. It doesn''t help but laugh at the same place. I deeply looked at the accommodation of the eye and muttered: "It turned out, You are like this. "


    Said, Ye Chen looked at the bitter trees that were drifting with falling leaves, and the probe touched the trunk and detained.


    This world is more and more interesting.

 431 Chapter 431, the wine is full .... Master, I am coming

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Looking at the bitter trees in the dusk wind, Ye Chen looked at its eyes couldn''t help but be more curious.


    At the end of the end, he did not refer to this bitter tree. The essence of this bitter tree can only be from the part of its contact, and inductive this tree is like a general, there is an extremely savory complex emotion.


    He doesn''t understand, those huge integrate emotions, make it itself, or said, just in this long year, a couple of couples who have contributed to the foreshore, but are contaminated and affected.


    "Ye Gongzi, how do you stay under the bitter tree, tolerance?"


    Suddenly, a distracted voice came from Ye Chen.


    The cold, as if there is no feelings, but it is not like the past, the words are mixed, but it is mixed with many concerns.


    Ye Chen looked back, and his own Tab Red Red and Red Beauty, the four eyes were relative.


    The pan-red sunset is sprinkled in two people, as if they are plated with a layer of difficult solutions, next to the bitter trees of Puru marriage, making the atmosphere between the two gradually become subtle.


    Subsequently, Ye Chen smiled slightly: "Tolerate her back to prepare for dinner, red girl, can I ask you a question? This bitter tree exists between the heavens and the earth, is natural growth or others."


    "This red red is not clear, I only know that the self-fox ancestors have taken the roots of the mountains. After the bitter trees, the ancestors are naturally natural, and they will cultivate from the bitter trees, thus cultivating the continuation of the world. , Comprehend the truth, the truth, growing the demon. "


    For the explanation of Tab Mountain, Ye Chen did not continue to think more. Now he is still a sign-in task. It will continue to get a seemingly increasingly magical reward. After the inspection of the participation, it is estimated that the essence of the world is Have a true solution.


    Soon, Ye Chen changed with Tab to red, returned to the ancient buildings of their three sisters, the internal space was very large, just stepped into the hall, you can feel the moat from Tu Mountain, the whole house structure is almost him Emotted in addition to the ancient palace accident, the largest single-family ancient building building.


    However, Ye Chen can also understand that after all, there is an ancient treasure of this production, and after thousands of years of wealth accumulation, the whole people are so comfortable and happy, there is no pressure.


    "Sister, you are finally come back, it will take it off."


    Tangshan has a big dish with a pot of fragrant, placed on the root table of the spacious living room, and then Ye Chen also saw that the Shanshan is busy before, everything is abroad, will be the first dinner tonight. It is very luxurious.


    On the large paste, a delicate, delicious, delicious, with chickens, and a variety of mountain wild beasts.


    Even, more, it is a variety of seafood, which has never seen before Lee Chen, the light is to let people can''t help but fluid.


    Beside the Yushan, who is in the sea, is Dragon Bay, with these dishes, but it is new.


    "Please sit, this tonight is ready to promote, but also hope that the son can like it to talk about my gratitude to the son."


    Table Mountain reddish slightly leaned the jade arm, please sit down in Ye Chen, it was also patted the little hand.


    Then, one is dressed in a white silk, and it will be connected to a lot of rare and delicious sea goods. Standing on the side.


    Li Xueyang and snake angry I have already entered the seat. At this moment, I looked at the table, the food on the woman''s hand, didn''t never endure the pharyngeal water.


    Since the birth of them, they live in the desert in the Siqi area, such a rich dish, they are also unheard, they have not seen it.


    At this moment, the sleeves are also slightly, and they have exposed the posture of the best.


    Ye Chen looked at the cuisine of the table, unknowingly wooked by the mountain red red, please at the top of the guest table, I will also have the first hundred years of wine on the table, and toasting the light road.


    "The people are passenger, there are even more than outsiders, today, I represent the Lord of Tu Mountain, welcome everyone."


    At this point, Ye Chen and Li Xueyang snake angry, but also laughing on the wooden wine glass, and then simply says a few words, then drink it.


    The fruit is sight, and the peaks of the fruit are flavored, and it is very enjoyable with alcohol''s pasta.


    The seat is not a foreign man, and the Ye Chen, who is finished, is also the first to pick up the bowl: "Let''s start, don''t live up to the red and accommodation."


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, a little huh, so that Ye Chen is looking for.


    I only saw it, I was unhappy, I was unhappy, and I took out the fruit from the wine tits. I drank the big mouth.


    After a battle with the snake, her temper, it is a lot of convergence, nor is it because they are too small to fight, this is a bit depressed.


    However, at this time, the Shan Mountain sitting on the right side of Ye Chen was red, and it would not help but show a smile. He said quietly in his ear. "In fact, the thousands of fruit we drink is Ya Ya, nor Do you know that the girl is still what is still, and asked her to drink on weekdays, she still refused. "


    I heard the words, Ye Chen didn''t help but laugh, I immediately got it to go to Tangshan Ya Ya, toast, to the respective toast: "At the same time, I would like to thank the Ya Ya girl''s wine to let the dinner tonight. It has become perfect, this wine, delicious! "


    After that, Ye Chen''s thousand fruit wine in the light cup, it is also the big altar on the table, directly taking up.


    Seeing, this still has some depressed Tu Mountain Ya, suddenly looked at the beautiful Ye Chen, whispering: "This wine is very intoxicating."


    It seems to be worried, it seems that I can''t bear my own wine, and Ye Chen drunk, I suddenly touched my mouth: "Beautiful drunkenness, people are more drunk, drunk is wind, wind reward."


    After the words, Tab Ya Ya is toned to be slightly red, and the age is still small, she is still a little, and I mentioned a drunk wine to Ye Chen, whispered: "Since the wine is beautiful, then you have to drink. "


    Seeing that Yushan Ya Ya is so hard to be ashamed, sitting on the Shanshan tolerance, suddenly smiling at the little mouth.


    At the same time, Li Xueyang and the snake fever, and it is also a small smile.


    For a time, the entire spacious living room is full of a happy laughter that is happy.


    Ye Chen is also full of mouth, it is, it is also a big belly that is tall and rolling, walking into the spacious room to accommodate him.


    Eat enough, this is the best time to sleep, but Ye Chen has not lying on the child in bed, and a pleasant pretty body shadow, it is like a cool breeze, slipping into his room.


    Immediately, a hungry tiger was pugo, riding on Ye Chen, beautiful, "master, I am coming."

 432 Chapter 432

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Feel a big flaw impact, Ye Chen did not help but open his eyes, and immediately stared at him in a temper.


    But more touching, but more than the pair of eyes, more beautiful beauty.


    Every night, close to your snake, the fire, it is like going to eat his entire people ''to eat'', the pure and moving pure body, it is simply a poisonous snake in the soul of the people. If the ordinary man is enacted by it I am afraid that I will have the rest of the root ''bones'', and I have to eat it.


    Ye Chen grabbed the silence of the snake firus, and the eyes of the snake, and the eyes were very serious. "Tonight is still working, if you are so desired, wait for the Emperor to complete this matter, I will complete Satisfied on you. Just, when you are not required to run away. "


    In this case, the snake sent a charming and charming, suddenly broke out the naked spirit of the naked eye, and the enchanting figure was slightly moved, and he wore the ground from Ye Chen, half a knee.


    "Thank you, the owner loves, so tomorrow night, no, after tonight, please be necessary to take a good pity."


    Said, the eyes of the snakes, the eyes of the hooks of the snakes are getting more and more unsatisfactory, even if they are in the same place, they also have a weird twisting. It is very dedicated to see the front, punish one. Fan.


    But Ye Chen is also a good person, this temptation farm faces him, but it is just a little meaning.


    At this moment, after he slowed up from the bed, he quickly aggravated the food and diges the food in the belly.


    Immediately, the figure is slight, directly appeared in the top of the building, bathing night color: "Start, action!"


    I heard this words, still in the housing, the snake is also can''t wait to the window, follow Ye Chen, rapid flashing on the top of the huge building.


    But how long, the figure of the two disappears, from the window, quietly sneaking into a room under the entry.


    Looking at the house, the little girl in the big character sleeping position, the snake is angry Jehton with Ye Chen light micro-emotional road.


    "Master, what are we doing? Do you want me to do what you do, is it related to her?"


    Ye Chen in the fullness of the breath, nodded slightly, and immediately flew into the blade, and cut his right hand and cut his right hand.


    See this scene, the snake is blowing, and the face is flustered. He hurried to Ye Chen''s wounds and stressed: "Master, what are you doing? What do you want to do? Ji will Help you finished, why do you want to treat yourself? "


    I heard the words, Ye Chen did not help but reach out, the eyes were slightly slightly: "I am fine, one hand, not still can grow up with casual."


    The voice is just falling, Ye Chen has broken the right wrist, and the flames of the flour of the flour, from its wounds continue to stretch,


    See this, full of nervous snakes, the snake, sag, but at this moment, she is more curious to look at Ye Chen, I don''t know what to do, I still have to get my right hand.


    However, how long does it still don''t expect, Ye Chen handed his right hand to the snake fever, spinning, unhappy, putting a mental strength of his own spiritual thoughts, incident within its mind.


    Then, the figure of Ye Chen did not discontinitate in an instant, and came back to the roof to the month.


    Still staying in the room, accepted Ye Chen''s spiritual snake, but it is a confused mutter: "What is the owner, since it thinks, why not do it?"


    However, soon, she looked at the right hand of her own owner and reminded.


    Then, the snake is angry, but also walks directly to the bed of sleeping, but the pose is big.


    "It is your blessing to be in your right hand by the owner."


    After the voice is completed, the snake is flexing, and the pink flame is fleamed, and the buddle and the little girl do not match the body.


    At a time, the little girl who fell asleep, suddenly fell into a deeper sleep, and unknown, the enchanting woman beside him, has come to her.


    After doing all the snakes, the snakes, and the pockets that are light, directly faded in front of the eyes, and then the whole right is in accordance with the arrogance of Ye Chen, start to act.


    Just just when she put the right hand, when she was on a high-spirited peak, the Ye Chen, the Ye Chen, but frowned.


    The heart is dramatic. "What is going on, why do you feel the right hand?"


    For a while, Ye Chen didn''t help but want to enter the boudoir of the little girl again, stop what happened.


    However, I urgently want to complete the task, and the three hundred rounds of the Ye Chen battle, but the right hand of Ye Chen, who has already broken down, the second is also the last one that is also the last one. Complex task: refers to the clouds.


    However, when she is busy, Ye Chen, the Ye Chen, the roof of the building, also looked at the newly eager right hand, and fell into the situation where the delicately did not vast response.


    Originally, he still wanted to take a coincidence, but now, it is broken down to his right hand, and what is the difference in personality.


    At the moment, in the house, the snake who took his right hand action was like Ye Chen people, she grabbed her complete right hand, and there was no separate.


    "Ye Gongzi, late in the night, how do you stand on the roof?"


    Suddenly, a soft voice, suddenly passed into Ye Chen ear, and the figure of the mountain to accommodate it was slowly falling next to him.


    But seeing her Ye Chen, but immediately turned to see, don''t let the other party discovered the abnormalities of their body, this slowly replied: "Ah, the moon color is beautiful."


    Said, Ye Chen felt more and more, his right hand is in a high-speed frequency, the snake is very excited, as if it is possible to help him complete the task at any time.


    Just that the faster the frequency, Ye Chen personally feels, and some response is also on the day.


    "Well, the moonlight is very beautiful, I didn''t expect Ye Gongzi so love, it is better to sit down and enjoy it."


    Tu Mountain has to talk about soft sounds, invitation, but Ye Chen is really not good at this moment, I want to refuse.


    However, at this moment, Tuoshan has suddenly jumped to his side, and the small face and good model, I want to continue to say something.


    Only her little mouth just opened, and raised his hand and held his mouth and looked at Ye Chen''s unsatisfactory place.


    "This, you listen to me ... not what you think."


    Ye Chen grabbed the Tangshan tolerance, but he was not very normal at this moment, and the coat is in this good beauty, and the gods have become more and more gentle: "If, if Ye Chen Brother, if you really want, tolerance ... tolerance can ......... "

 433 Chapter 433, the secret, the owner owes the snake ...

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "This ... still don''t want it."


    Ye Chen pulpted the throat water, did not want to do that grass and Tab to accommodate it, and it is still in this extremely special time period.


    Who can think of itself to complete a task, and you can touch it deep in the middle of the night, or say, she is active .....


    No, it must be that I think more.


    Dark shook his head, Ye Chen held a different body, once again turned, did not want to look at himself.


    After all, it''s such a orphanless woman''s pestle, and it is a half-three, it will inevitably make people think more.


    Just, his answer, it seems that there is no response, and the Shan Yishan is just quietly looked at him quietly, and he has opened the green beauty.


    Under the moonlight of the month, the distances of the two are getting closer and closer, and the coiled nature is close to the Ye Chen, nor talking, just getting closer.


    After a while, the two people can induce each other.


    It is also until this moment, Tab is easy to pick up Ye Chen''s sleeves, watching: "Ye Gongzi, you .. I like some sisters, right?"


    In this case, Ye Chen suddenly looked at her, shrugged and smiled: "How can you think so, I have no, this emperor is coming to love, but as long as I determine the mind of the other party, there is no more than half a little less. Say."


    "The son, why only like to tease me, and face to accommodate, and deliberately hide me? If the son is really likes my words, tolerance, because the capacity is really like the son of."


    The words of the Shanshan have, and the Ye Chen is very heartbroken. When you want to rub her a small head to appease.


    Just, at this moment, his hand, but it can''t move, but also returns back, I plan to change my left hand.


    However, in the moment of his hand, Tuoshan is also a bit slightly lost, deeply looking at Ye Chen, red lips bite.


    Then, she also pointed to Ye Chen, like a complained: "The son is like this, but still refuses me, it seems that the capacity is really unilaterally like. White, Ye Chen brother It is clear that the red sister''s marriage is agreed, but it is only an attachment, but it is not worthy of Ye Gongzi. "


    "Amount, you misunderstand the capacity, I really ....."


    Ye Chen tried to control his own state of mind, but the snake in the house was fired, but he didn''t know too much effort or it, so that he could not be able to control.


    In the moment, the Yushan has a difficulty in the eyes of Ye Chen. .


    Just, when Tuoshan has a few steps, a strong big hand, suddenly pulled her delicate jade arm.


    I was hiant, and I took the whole person, and I turned into Ye Chen Hui.


    Turning, a soft person, but also heard someone elsewhere, the small face is red.


    "Don''t think, my brother just wants you to grow big, then ....."


    Speaking of this unsatisfactory speech, Ye Chen suddenly opened a red, in fact, he didn''t mind at all, the small capacity of this period, after all, his demon, the life is more than him.


    But it, at this moment, Ye Chen seems to be like this, in order to not hurt the girl''s heart, hey, he is really guilty.


    Although this, even Ye Chen did not believe it, I could take it back, but I nodded very much. I immediately reached out whitening my arms, I grabbed the neck of Ye Chen, and I kissed it.


    At a time, Ye Chen did even see that the bright light of the Yushan to accompany the eyes of the eyes, only this time, her sad little face, but a smile showing happiness.


    Although I don''t have any big movements at the moment, I look at the true feelings, Ye Chen is also passive, and the skills of doing the best of the hammer.


    Time, Tu Mountain is tolerant, and the whole body must be melted, and the left arm of Ye Chen is in his arms.


    As if is the true heart of life, Ye Chen is also very hard, even wants to develop a new kiss.


    However, there is no easy contact with any man to be in this close contact, but it has not been ten minutes, and there is some breath and urgency.


    Just as Ye Chen and Tuoshan have standing on the roof, perfectly integrated into the night, within the house of the two people, the task schedule of the snake fever, seems to have entered the final stage.


    Therefore, this will feel the same as the Ye Chen, which is not intended to let go of the idea of ??the girl.


    Immediately, the two are more intimate and more serious.


    The moonlight is empty, and the other two people embracing.


    When a enchanting is swaying from their feet, it disappears in the night, and the Ye Chen is in a capacity between the Yushan, which is slowly separated.


    But I don''t know if it is too hard. When the two are separated, the lip printed is also brought into a crystal clear linear, which is like a mud draw.


    Seeing this scene, this is already shameful, and there is no eye, then turn around, just jumps out the roof, flip towards his room.


    Ye Chen also wiped his mouth, then scratched his head laugh, he returned to his bedroom.


    Just just come in, I have already returned the snake to the fire, and I will squat half a knee: "The master, I have successfully completed the task."


    "Well, your task is complete."


    Ye Chen nodded, after playing a reflection, he got the wolf hand, suddenly fused with his right hand.


    Just for a while, Ye Chen missed the strange fragrance, and immediately wipe it out from the quite.


    Just, let him operate, he in his hands, it seems to be full of blur of fragrance.


    It is also this void. Snake in the side, I''m pounce into Ye Chen''s arms, and Ming Mingchao: "Since the Snake has completed the mission, then we are better to have a little Time, we ..... "


    I heard the words, Ye Chen shouted to look at her, and the mouth is smiling: "You, is it forgotten something."


    At this time, the snake feather Ji suddenly recalled one night in the Siqi Domain Desert, which is also extremely obeyful, and it is extremely reluctant to go to him. Tao: "The owner, you must not forget, you still owe the snake."

 434 Chapter 434 Wang Quan comes again, the world can change

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Emmmmm ....


    Looking forward, the snake of three steps is turning the fire, after step by step, leave his room.


    Ye Chen suddenly shook his head smile, secretly waited for free, so he must completely smother this enchanting.


    Otherwise, this day is staring, Ye Chen is really a bit, after all, there are still many things to be busy.


    Next, the third sign-in task in this world should be completed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but hurt, and fell to sleep.


    Although I have achieved this kind of realm, I don''t need to sleep, but I am born, Ye Chen still likes to sleep, very comfortable, no annoying thing.


    However, this kind of pastime is a beautiful year, and it is only too short.


    Ye Chen slept less than a few hours, a call, quickly delivered from outside the door.


    "Ye Gongzi, Ye Gongzi, you are awake, the group of guys will come to Yishan."


    The sound of the door is constantly, and the Ye Chen has opened his eyes, and it is also encouraged to clean yourself instantly clean you, and then open the door.


    Inspiring, Tu Shan has grasped his hand, hurriedly said the status outside of the mountain.


    After the brief introduction, Tab is also said: "Sister, she has already got it, but this time is more than too much than before, I am afraid that Red Sister is .... "


    "Well, I know, let''s take a look at it."


    Ye Chen has twisted the neck to relax, and then take the small hand of Tangshan tolerance, and then take the space to open a void road.


    Then, the figure of the two, the moment in the moment of the outer wall of Tu Mountain.


    "The king of Tu Mountain, this time, we really don''t come to mess, but you also know that Ye Chen will hold back, I will wait for this time, I want to ..."


    Wang Quantian is full of strong pupils that are full of dark circles, saying out the goal of itself.


    Just, I stand on the coast wall of Tuoshan wall, but I looked at him, and I was standing on the riverbank, there were millions of people.


    "I have no matter what you come here, but Ye Chen, I will not be given to you, because he started yesterday, it is my Master, my sister, the fiance. So, you have an union People, please don''t come back again, please stay away from Tu Mountain. "


    Table Mountain red, it is already very polite. After all, human beings and Tuoshan have not reached the point where they can be exchanged, unimpeded.


    She doesn''t want to, the fox demon people within the mountains, they are injured, this is the responsibility of her is the king of Tongshan, can''t shirk.


    However, in the face of her expeltion, Wang Quan imotion is a little unwilling to leave, insist on: "We don''t enter Tu Mountain, but please ask Ye Chen''s predecessor, here, I will thank you. The red girl is. "


    Wang Qixian''s red girl, the relationship between himself and the fox, and it took a lot.


    If this moment, it is an ordinary Tongshan fox demon here, and it will not regenerate its regeneration, but the Shan''s red red is still very resolutely shakes his head.


    Whether it is for the protection of the people of Tuoshan, or in the bottom of its heart, I don''t want to make my own fianfu.


    Because Tab is red, the monk of these levels in front of him and tens of thousands of ordinary humans don''t have a man, it is to grab the inquiry morning with her two sisters, so she is not willing to step back.


    "The king of the Fox, please let us see Ye Chen, even if there is only one side, I will wait for you to grate intimidate."


    There is really no way, Wang Qiya does not dare to succumb to the mountain, and the present is only once again.


    After all, under the people''s roof, low head, no big deal, for the people, he is willing.


    The face is revealed, and Wang Quan immediately wanted to argue, and went towards the red and red-bending of Tab.


    See this, Tu Mountain is boiled without juggling of the demon, dragging it, and the smart face is full of complex, "Wang Zi Zero, I have no need, I promise you is."


    At the time of Wang Quantian, all the monks behind him, even tens of thousands of people, all of which were at the same time.


    Such a huge scene, this is a powerful momentum, and it is also a shocking, and it is also very clear, and it is very understandable that these people come to Ye Chen.


    With the same mood for the country, she still suffered from the heart of my heart, I took a head, I plan to go home, please come out.


    However, she turned around, Ye Chen and Tangshan accommodated figure came out from the dark, appeared next to her.


    Inspiring, Ye Chen is also smiling at Tu Mountain, and then immediately pulled her wrist, and flew down to Wang Quan''s heaven, faint.


    "You, want this emperor, what is it?"


    I heard the words, Wang Quanzhen suddenly replied with his hand: "Ye Pre-generation, thank you, I can come out. I and the people on both sides of the river, I hope you can use the last brand of the REGI. The situation, becoming a change. "


    Wang Quan''s face is not to speak, and a saying is that it is shocking that the mountain is red and the coat is one of them. He looks at Ye Chen, which is close to his love.


    The words of Wang Quan impelled have been obvious, as a different race, their human beings, actually want Ye Chen to help them, completely change the pattern of this world.


    This means, not to persuade Le Chen, return to the people, helping human domain to rule the mainland?


    Although Wang Qi is not so thinking, doing you to hear this, and then think about Ye Chen''s anti-day repair, you can''t help but think of this.


    At the same time, a smile of Ye Morning''s mouth is also a smile, but also to see the red and accommodation of Yushan, so that Wang Quan''s sky and tens of thousands of people will not avoid nervous.


    For today''s situation, the whole world seems to be in Ye Chen, you can decide.


    There are countless people''s expectations, containing countless expectations, hiwings and complex emotions, all stare at Ye Chen, do not dare to blink.


    Ye Chen, is also not dragged, Zhangkou said: "Change, it must change, but how specifically, this emperor is free to arrange."


    Said, Ye Chen also looked at Wang Quan''s heaven, his eyes were deep: "People, I can cover, but waiting for the people of the people."


    I heard the words, Wang Quan immediately turned his hands, and the spin was very fast, and a bloody painted painted painted by his dense Ma Ma, countless font, suddenly opened by the tens of thousands of people.


    Then, Wang Quan imotion is also to hold back the gong: "I, etc." I can have a heart. "


    When you hear this, Ye Chen is also nod, then he will give all his ideas, all of them.


    One time, I stood in the Shanshan red and accommodated, and I was surprised to hold the small mouth and I didn''t know what it was.


    Wang Quan''s heavens and tens of thousands of people, and it is also very exciting to be self-reliant. When there is a joy of joy, in them, it is difficult to inhibit.


    Even, Wang Qixuan and all the monks of all the heroes, the eyes are more exciting, and the mockups are equipped with the imperial, and they look at Ye Chen, look forward to seeing him, and takes the promise to treasure .

 435 Chapter 435 can break the life of life, your hand is familiar

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The words before Ye Chen have also caused the curiosity of all people present, eager to look at.


    Even if it is the mountain red and Tuoshan, it is surprised to look at Ye Chen. The mind is very thousands of thoughts, it is also very wanted to see, in its mouth, enough to subvert the baby, the baby, the baby, what is it.


    Who does not know in the world, human life is almost 100, even if it is a strong monk, it can be more live than ordinary people.


    But just now, Ye Chen said that he has an object, which can help human beings break through the restrictions of life, reaching the strong, but also a long life.


    In this way, don''t say that the monks like Wang Quan impersonal, contrast is incomparably curious and desire, even the mountain red and tolerance, you can live a lot of unbelievable for thousands of years or even thousands of years. .


    Because in accordance with Ye Chen''s statement, all of his unique exercises, life is a hundred years, and it will be free.


    This is the case, that is, it is not a letter. If there is anyone in the past, it is afraid that it is anger to be angry, but at this moment, it is Ye Chen, the legendary man. The random hit can destroy the rich people to the strong.


    Therefore, there are all people outside the mountain, or the fox demon has been looking forward to Ye Chen, waiting for it to change the world''s ''exercises'' early.


    Ye Chen did not have excessive drag, briefly introduced the practice of his hand, he watched his hand.


    In the middle of the air, the intermediate area of ??the Shanshi wall, the human and the fox strong, a quite brunette of the original halo, and suddenly attracted the sight of the people in the field.


    But this, but it is shocking, the sky is the quaint book and the glowing scroll, is it the magical practice of the Ye Chen?


    No, no, the kind of casual, it is enough to change the whole world to change the way, is there really so much?


    The heart is so thinking about it, and the thoughts are a bit complicated, but there are no more people who are in my mind, and I will refute my thoughts.


    At this moment, after the thousands of this day, Ye Chen also touched the chin, and the reflection slowdown, I want to pick a few days and fox demon world, the so-called cultural mana is similar. Practice.


    With a strong spiritual power, Ye Chen is also very fast, picking a few kinds of gas practice, turn it, according to his own understanding, after a little modification, you will play, will be 10. The heavens have thrown to the king of the king.


    When the rotation is, it will waive, and come to half the book reel, and hand it to the sashimoshan red road: "Red red, you pick some, see what is more suitable for the fox, even though it is not enough , I have it here. "


    Said, the halo of floating floats has been summoned by Ye Chen, all in front of Tu Mountain red and Tuoshan.


    He didn''t know about the demon family, even if the fox in the mountains, most of them cultivated as human forms, but no matter what to say, they still have some differences in people, so they work, or handed over to their sisters, they will choose better.


    Just, when he took the work of the best, it was not exempted by all the gathered in the two women, asked the answer to everyone who wanted to know in the field.


    "Morning brother, these reel books are all waiting for the rare law in your mouth? These, these ... are it?"


    Tu Mountain has a wide range of people to spend a lot of exercises, asking, and Ye Chen, but a helpless shrug.


    "Yes, Otherwise I will give you a look?"


    Ye Chen''s non-answer, suddenly listened to Yoshan to accompany the shocked little mouth.


    It''s just than her, Wang Quantian and a heaven and even the river bank, tens of thousands of people, they have grown up their eyes, the palm fists are clarified, and it is incredible, and it is unimaginable to be surprised. Outside the entire Table Mountain, I caught a still picture. No one speaks, only countless cold and mouth inhalation, and it is endless.


    They didn''t think of it. They have always denied the existence, actually true, those gossip reels, really all: peers.


    For a time, Wang Quan closed his handshake''s hand, continuous trembling, the whole person looked at Ye Chen, his mouth was chaotic, but how did you say that you can''t say it, it seems to lose language system, just a strong Exposure of excitement.


    At the same time, all the monks of all levels have come to the sword, surrounded by Wang Quan, I want to explore the thoughts.


    However, when they extended a trembling hand, when they want to see the mountains, Ye Chen''s voice was passed away from not far away.


    "Method can be seen, but I have to promise me, but I don''t forget, if you can''t do it or selfish, then don''t blame the emperor, don''t remind you, everything is at your own risk."


    "Ye forever, you can rest assured, as long as there is a day of my king''s family and one level of the League, these exercises will never be used, even if there is, my king will be personally handled. only."


    I heard the words, Ye Chen did not nodded, and immediately said: "I hope you remember that you said today." Said, a touch of his own understanding of swords, suddenly made a beautiful fire, rush To the king of Wang Quan, with his eyebrow, print a touch of flame imprint.


    And just received such a thick gift, it is also in his void, full of grateful look.


    It is not Ye Chen waved to interrupt him the next move, this guy, I am afraid that I have to go down on the spot.


    "Let''s go, the country of Tab, the less people, the less."


    All the mortals waved on both sides of the river bank, they were folded by Ye Chen by Ye Chen, and they returned to the territory of the people.


    Seeing this scene of Wang Quantian, and after worshiping the Ye Mince, he won''t be a large group of people who can''t wait to see the law, and quickly stepping away from the mountain.


    Arrange everything, Ye Chen is also self-sufficient, next, he wants to complete the task about the red and accommodation of Tu Mountain, will be much easier.


    "You only have your hands, how do I feel so familiar?"


    Suddenly, a surprised saying, suddenly heard Ye Chen''s back is cool, and then turn around and look, suddenly see Tab Ya Ya, I don''t know when I ran on the wall, my smart beauty can''t stare at his hand, see Non-stop.


    However, Ye Chen has not returned, and the empty Tab Red will fly to Ya Ya, and it is rare to show a smile: "Ya Jian is still trouble, come and see, you Ye Chen brother gave us a baby in Yushan. "


    "But my sister, last night, I ..."


    I still want to say something, but soon, so soon, she will concentrate all the attention of the work in the Red Red Hand of the Mountain Red Red Hand.


    Only the snakes that are late will come to the fire, and the face is spit, it seems to be a big thing, and even see it, I don''t dare to look at Ye Chen.


    So a scene, it is also in Ye Chen is very curious. According to the reason, after completing the task last night, Ya Ya is not informed, is it nothing to do?

 436 Chapter 436 I still want to ...

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    When I think about things, Ye Chen said that I didn''t fight. I directly moved to the snake. I was able to grab her, I wanted to bring it to a place, I learned in detail the process of last night.


    However, his intentions have not been reached, but the long-awaited dragonfly, suddenly said to him: "Gonggong, where have you been last night, have given me a letter, saying that I want to see you a year, look, font Beauty, it seems to be a woman''s handwriting. "


    When I heard this, Ye Chen did not help but release the snake, when she quickly hid, the guess, the guess in my heart couldn''t help but have a bigger a lot, last night, there must be unexpected occurrence.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but have a faint saying: "Is there a signature? I don''t seem to know a few women?"


    Under his weak induction, ancient laxas and than the ratio they seem to be nearby, this letter has no reason to write.


    That is very strange, who will find yourself?


    Li Xueyang shook his head: "There is no signature, but the person who believes is the border forest outside the ¡À, saying that you are invited to the old. Oh, right, this letter above, also mentioned the iron ball."


    "Oh? Is the guy, just, don''t make sense, will he let?"


    Ye Chen touched the Pakistan, followed by Tu Mountain Red Red Yang, who also studied many exercises, and the people went to the Shanshan border.


    Just just got, in the Joashan, the Mountain, who was pondered by the Mountain Red, and looked away from the scorpion of Ye Chen.


    Oh, it is correct, it is his hand.


    Switch, Tab Ya Ya also did not know how to practice, after putting down the book, he said with the Shanshan red, said: "Red Red Sister, I go out to play, wait for you to choose the way to practice, Ya ¨¦ must be good Cultivate. "


    If you have run, people have ran away, and even the shadows are not seen.


    In this regard, the Shanshan red couldn''t help but shook his head. The spin was taking skills and Li Xueyang. After the city wall, he walked toward the country.


    Just, there is only three ways, behind the Yashan Ya Ya run, a quiet touch of the enchanting, it is also covering the traces, the end, with the Yashan Ya Ya, can''t disappear into the jungle .


    When I arrived in my heart, I saw the tall figure at the morning, but when he flew to the other side, he saw that the neck of the iron ball, actually set a thick chain.


    And it was found that Ye Chen''s arrival is also, I want to say anything.


    However, there is no exit, and the thick iron chain on his neck is dramatically, and the iron ball is uncontrolled.


    Advanced, a small foot boots, instantly stepped on his face, and turned a few times.


    See this, Ye Chen can''t help but want to help, rescue the iron ball.


    but¡­¡­


    The hand of Ye Chen just raised, and the iron ball of the brain cheeks was taken by the foot, but the face was looked at him, and he called to save: "Boss, the boss saves me."


    He said that the little foot stepped more, and the iron ball scored a smile, and he became more and more confused, it looked, enjoy it, and he still called.


    See this scene, Ye Chen suddenly lied his face, secret how he would give it to save people, it is really foolish.


    "Ye before, we finally met."


    On the occasion of Ye Chen, the little foot owner who slammed the face was also in the hook, and he greeted.


    Then, she took the chain of the iron ball, and she was excited to go to Ye Chen, with a small face with black frame glasses, and I found a blossoming red, and the little petite body twisted. Charming is full.


    It is clear that it seems that it is not very big, but this is a moving, but it is a helplessness of Ye Chen.


    However, more than him is more, but secretly hiding a giant little girl in the grass in the grass, holding his hands with a small grass, full of anger.


    "How come again, this Ye Chen, how many girls have been provoked, is he not afraid of your sister to face him with him? How did he got red sister and capacity."


    When the little girl was vented, Ye Chen also looked at the people in front of him, shrugged: "How can you come to Tu Mountain? You are in the His Royal Highness in the Western Region, with my thinking, he I should love you now, you can go smoothly with his emperor. "


    "Well, the temple is very good for me, but the foreigner, I ..."


    "Master, I will always have always been good for you, even if you hit me every day, but I will only recognize the owner in this life, I will never regret it. Or, let''s still return to Western Western Regions, I Promise the owner, no longer escape. "


    The iron ball hurriedly interrupted the speech of the glasses, but said a lot of confession, and his eyes secretly looked at Ye Chen, as if it was afraid, and hurriedly.


    However, in the face of his words, the glasses girl is a foot to turn over, followed by anger: "Who wants you to recognize me for a lifetime? Iron ball, don''t forget what you want to do to me , If it is not a wake up, I am afraid that the name of the life is going to be defeated. "


    "But I don''t have to move to you? Hone people, you forgive me, let''s go back."


    I want to say something like the iron ball dead skin.


    But the glasses girl is like a lot of patience, and I lost the chain. I said: "You roll, now I also found the promenade, your value is completely disappeared. When I was so long, Punishment is also enough, we have no correlation between us. "


    When you say, Xiaoli continues to look at Ye Chen, and it is ignored to the iron ball on the ground.


    Seeing the shape, the iron device seems to be a little disadvantageous, even if he has already got freedom, he abnormally picked up the iron chain strength to Xiaoli, then shook his head: "No, not enough, I cast a big mistake, I can''t make up for it The master''s injured spirit, so the iron ball is willing to be the owner of the owner for a lifetime. "


    See the conversation between the two, Ye Chen can''t help but laugh, turn around, I want to leave, after all, this kind of child does not want to participate.


    However, when he wanted to go, a flexible petistant was stuck on his back, and immediately held his right hand. Hold it tight by two soft hands.


    "You don''t walk forever, Xiao Li likes you, you can love me again? Just like in that cottage, I still want to ..."


    Xiaoli said amazing, but Ye Chen quickly remembered that he left, it seems to have a illusion to her.


    In the moment, Ye Chen wants to explain.


    The gang towering little girl suddenly jumped from the grass in the grass, and she took a big gourd and shouted: "Okay, Ye Chen, actually spend the grass outside, and there are I finally remember, your hand ... "


    "Not the owner."


    The Shan Yazhan did not finish, the snake sent a fire, but he also went out, and immediately broke: "It''s me, it''s all I did. Do you don''t remember?"


    When I heard this, Yashan Ya is a sway: "It''s you, no, it seems not you, Ye Chen ............"


    For a while, the entire scene is a chaotic, and the iron ball that locks his chain is also caught in the endless confusion: "Why, why there are so many girls like it, but I even a little girl. Can''t catch up, ah, this is why ............ "

 437 Chapter 437 is just an illusion, Ya Ya: It is my taste

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The iron ball holds his head, half squints, he is very unknown, why is the same as a man, but he doesn''t even have the opportunity to like a sister, directly rejected.


    Even, but it is only being used as a passionate tool, which is worthless.


    "Because of the ugly, ugly is the source of the evil."


    Suddenly, a voice raised from the bottom of the iron ball. I don''t know who it is, it seems to be alone, and I suddenly realize him.


    Animals, and strength is even weak, how can someone like it. "


    For a while, the whole person suddenly became lost, and he couldn''t afford it.


    However, the Ye Chen, who was clipped in three women''s bag, but looking at step by step near his own Tab Ya Ya and snake, the heart dared to do.


    With the performance of Yashan Ya, as well as the active boring of the snake, the things last night were definitely exposed.


    "You are, the snake in the western region


    Seeing the two women in Tuoshan, Ya Ya and Snake, Xiari suddenly released Ye Chen, and looked at them seriously.


    However, after a while, Xiaoli continued to say: "Ye before, why do you accept it again, just don''t want to come again with me? I want to be in the Western Silver Thief Village, we arrived from High Taiwan Door to camp ............ "


    "Amount, Xiaoli, in fact, it is not true."


    Looking at the glasses little girl in front of him is so persistent, Ye Chen did not help but tell the truth, after all, he is in Xiaoli, but there is really no heart thinking.


    "It''s impossible, Ye Chen predecessors are lie to me, my predecessors, you will never forget, even if it is only one time, until I think it will always think about it from time to time, people Inextricable."


    Xiaoli''s words, I heard Ye Chen''s hundreds of can''t argue, although he did not have done those things, but it could achieve the scene of fakeness from illusion, so the girl in front of him will deeply feel that it is real.


    "Okay, Ye Chen, you have a big bad guy, you have long been so surprised, even this small sand demon will not let go, I will tell the red sister, let her cancel the marriage."


    Xiaoli hasn''t understood it, and the Yashan Ya Ya is delicious. The eyes are in Xiaoli and snakes, but they will not only play, but the angry and mouth is small, and people can laugh at it.


    Just, she is still not ready to leave, the snakes are standing again, and the loud sounds have been defeated.


    "Tab Ya Ya, you don''t want to say alone, the owner not only has any bad things with that Xiao Li, even my snake, and the snow of Tu Mountain, there is no substantive relationship. do you understand?"


    On the side of the snake, I said, while walking towards the girl''s little girl, watching her still refused to believe, and once again solemnly: "I said it is really Xiaoli, I first attacked the cottage. The general of the ice, the owner has been watching the war without any move, followed by snow and I returned to Li City ... "


    I heard this statement, Xiaoli''s face is not good, and the Shanshan Ya Ya is also confused. Ye Chen, the eyes are full, and the moment is more than 1, let go, want to catch Ye Chen. Hand, look at it, look at it.


    At the same time, the sand fox is Xiaoli, but suddenly said: "No, I don''t believe this is true, Ye prepare, you are all right."


    Ye Chen helplessly shook his head, but in order not to continue to affect the future of Xiaoli, he decided that it was better to meet.


    The spin is also a firm, and it is said that there is no lie to you, and when the situation is complicated, you are just in my illusion, just this. "


    Said, Ye Chenmao Zhongjin is playing, continue: "If you don''t believe, you can try again."


    Seeing that Ye Chen''s move, Xiaoli''s face suddenly got up, she has always thought that she had had such a paragraph and Ye Chen, and the war between the two people was even more exciting.


    It can be said that compared to Ye Chen, Xiaoli feels that it is not as long as a giraffe, and it is impossible to let people file any interest. She wants the man, Ye Chen''s condition is very matched.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoli should not help but still don''t want to believe in: "It''s impossible, I am never a hypertherm, the foreigner, or, if we really have a trick, try, try, Don''t you know? "


    Said, Xiaoli wants to hug Ye Chen, I want to infect him with her body, I really want to try it.


    However, she is close to a few centuries, and the Yashan Ya Ya will hold the Ye Chen''s arm, pull him to her, and then look at Xiaoli and said: "You are the sand, It''s really awkward, I dare to be bullied in the morning, you can know that his current identity is my unmarried ... a lot, can you keep you so rude. "


    See this scene, Ye Chen does not laugh, and thought that this little girl opened, know ''breeding''.


    It''s just very fast, and his mouth is convulsive.


    I saw that Tangshan Yala took him, threatened Xiaoli, then turned his head tightly stared at Ye Chen''s eyes: "To bully this guy, I have to come."


    It''s not to leave the right hand, you can''t leave his right hand, and you will lose it.


    And while watching, the delicate nose of show is also a non-stop, as if it is, Ye Chen, is the murdere of his own lostness last night.


    Last night, I slept soon, I was fascinated, but she could be clearly induced to have anything .........


    "Let''s let go, say it is my snake Ji, don''t you come to smell the taste of me?"


    The snake is angry, and it is rushing to Tongshan Ya Ya, who wants to protect his own master.


    On the occasion of the action last night, she was a little invalid that she showed the soul. It may be because she is completely squeezed, and the demon is declining, so that night will be discovered by this little girl.


    At that time, it was a matter of critical, so the Snake Fire Shui In order to complete the task, let his own owner fulfill his promise, there is no departure, but the completion of the task.


    So now, this difficult scene is caused.


    The snake feeding is very fast. After a while, I will force it back to the palm of Ye Chen, and it is behind it.


    The spiral surface flames is spent, and the Yashan Ya Ya is close to half.


    Just, I have already verified the Yashan Ya Ya, but the stood is standing in the same place, whispering: "No, nothing wrong, that is, I taste ..." Say, I will move toward Ye Chen. Go.


    And the heart is unllowed, and it is also a mourning, not only approaching the snake.

 438 Chapter 438 is not a mistake, I recognize!

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Looking at the Shanya Ya Ya is suspicious, and the vows do not live a little, Ye Chen is standing after the snake is angry, I don''t know what to do for a while.


    I can''t stand it, I will contribute myself to Xiaoli Shi, as for Ya Ya, that is stasied, and it is estimated that it is estimated to tear him.


    However, he Ye Chen is also awkward. It is clear that it has been personally, but Nima, who can know that his flesh is strong, even if it is very strong, even Yashan Ya Ya Last night, it seems to be his pro.


    Even if everything is, he has not done, but things still become unable to pick up.


    "Don''t come over, the owner has never done it, no matter whether you have not believed, the owner has done."


    Protecting the snakes of Ye Chen, facing the Tab Ya Ya, the stronger Tab Yas, but if it is also a small genius of the Shaoxian, even her, it is also tired.


    For a time, I was almost approached by two Xiaoli, and the hands of the snakes were sweating.


    At the moment, she couldn''t help but look back: "The master, seeing their boom, definitely will not give up, you or not, hide."


    "Amount, I have seven-foot men, isn''t it a man''s face?"


    Ye Chen said, the mind is already set.


    Switch, he took the initiative to go to the snake and angry, slowly said: "This matter, I have been planted, what do you want to do, I am afraid of you two little girls?"


    In the words, Ye Chen is also pair of Xiaoli: "You don''t say that I have to tell you? Well, this emperor may wish to reveal one hand, let you feel it again, this time you have to feel clear."


    After that, Ye Chen was suddenly looked at Shaoxi, and the rotation of Jin Guang was emerging. When he fell into a more immersive illusion than ever, he wanted to let this girl, even when he is only a dream, his phantom Also set your own small halfway.


    This time, Ye Chen also wanted her, completely felt his horror, even if they couldn''t be asked, they will eventually do not help.


    As for the Yashan Ya Ya.


    To solve the end of Xiaoli, Ye Chen took the line of sight to Ya Ya, and immediately eyebrows. "I just don''t run, what do you want to hit me, then come. Although I am just a no heart, but After all, I have a mistake. "


    When you say, Ye Chen is in front of the Yaoshan Ya Ya, let him want to do anything, never resist.


    The fault you committed, Ye Chen didn''t want a woman to help himself resist.


    "Are you talking about? How can I think? Can you use mana to resist?"


    Yushan Ya Ya looked at Ye Chen, who had a mistake, and did not have a three-year-old question. He still felt some unbelief.


    After all, such as Ye Chen, the man who is cultivated by the sky, what is the face, is not very valuable? So she only felt a little fake.


    Just in the face of Yaoshan Ya Ya, Ye Chen is a pair of heavens: "Don''t hesitate, this emperor is in a story, the horse is difficult to chase, you want to do this, then I can return it. Table mountain. "


    Said, Ye Chen puts down his arm and turn around and wants to leave.


    However, I haven''t taken two steps, I''m still complaining about it, I still blame: "I still say what I said, I want to run, is this is your conspiracy, false, mistaken. "


    "The owner is not that kind of person, it is mine that it is me, but you can you, how is it staring at my owner?"


    Snake is angry, but it is also a bit touched. She knows that her owner is to bear a mistake for himself, because it really doesn''t do anything, everything is a man.


    "Hey, although I should not be very clear last night, I remember that you were also present, snake Ji, I didn''t pursue that you didn''t help, if you still talk about the bad guy, simply "


    "No, the owner has not done anything."


    In the face of the words of the Yaoshan Ya Ya, the snakes are also arguing. After all, she is indeed the owner, but ...


    "Okay, thank you for your kindness, you don''t have to mix it again, go to Xiaoli. If you see it is life-threatening, you will enter her mind in her mind."


    Ye Chen fleate a beautiful and colorful lotus fire lotus, and after handing it to the snake, then he looks again to the Yashan Yabo.


    "I said, wrong, I believe that this emperor will bear, what do you want to bull, come back, come, don''t let me really regret it."


    Seeing that Ye Chen came back, relax, there is no half-point defense, and Tu Mountain Ya Ya will looked at him, and then he went down on the snake of the sides and Xiaoli, Iron balls.


    When I got a hand of Ye Chen, I flew away from the distance: "You owe me, but you can also give me it so simple, let me go."


    Said, the figure of the two flew in the high altitude, as long as Ye Chen hurried, I was introduced into the snake.


    "Attention to Xiaoli''s burst, I am afraid that she can''t bear, Snake, waiting for me to come back, I have completed the original promise."


    Ye Chen''s shadow is also disappearing, and the snake standing in the same place is angry, I want to follow, I want to follow, I can face Ye Chen, she still stands at that, and the face is both excited and painful. Li, some are hesitant.


    Just as Ye Chen shadow, the snake sent fire, this is finally going to keep back, although it is very worried about the homestener of his home, will suffer in the hand of Yashan, but she is in the Ye Chen First, no longer think.


    Table mountain field, above the sky.


    Ye Chen was flying to a cave by Tangshan Ya Ya, and he went to the eyes of him. After he won his eyes, he smelled the details: "This place, do you remember?"


    I heard the words, Ye Chen did not nodded: "Well, remember, it should be the cave that we have lived in the evening."


    "Very good, then you now know what I want to do."


    "Well? Do you want to do? I am not so casual."


    Ye Chen said that he said, but he heard him, Yashan Ya Ya is a small face, a red face, and immediately said: "Give me in, the next three days and three nights, you Ye Chen, all belong I am alone. "


    "How do I think, no matter how strong your manh is, it is not allowed to resist my future Tab.


    A little hand pushed the back of the morning morning, and the spin was immediately after entering the cave. Table Mountain Ya is also followed, and then it will be in the hole, it is not a monster, preventing people from interfering her!

 439 Chapter 439, Ya Ya Revenge

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Table Mountain is in the country, the great ancient imperial building.


    Table Mountain Red and Tangshan have two sisters. It is a lot of lunch with Li Xueyang. It is only three people who should have a lively, and there is still three people left, and there is no longer lonely.


    Li Xueyang picked the meal in a bowl, not raising his hand to see the hall of the hall.


    "I don''t know how long it is so long. Why didn''t you come back? Just disappeared together, where did they go back?"


    "You don''t worry, Ya Ya is gone, I think they should be together at the moment, I will go to Ye Gongzi old friend."


    The crisp cabbage in Tu Mountain is contained in the mouth and said slowly.


    It''s just that this is said, but it is soaked that Li Xue Yang shakes his head: "I know, I will go see it."


    Wen Yan, the Table Mountain red red, couldn''t help but laughed: "Since everyone has no dinner, the snow sister, you may want to browse Tabo, we are in the mountains, the scenery, the scenery is still Very good."


    Li Xue nodded, and the spin was brought by Tu Mountain red and brought the team and began to visit the entire Tu Mountain.


    At the same time, the Ye Chen, who was taken into the cave, but he was lying on the grass in the grass, looked at the murdered Tab Ya Ya.


    "Let me come here, what are you thinking about?"


    I heard the words, I was alerted when I was alert, and I was still a little worried: "Of course it is blood bond blood, but you should not resist it in the middle. Miss does not believe in your character."


    "Amount, this is said."


    Ye Chen is somewhat speechless, and immediately fell to some eyebrows, all the fighting gas is in the moment, and there is no trace of disappearance.


    "This, you should rest assured, I have already sealed yourself, I don''t believe it, you can come over."


    "Try it."


    The Yaoshan Ya Ya''s mouth revealed, followed by Ye Chen, a thick rope, suddenly appeared in his hand.


    I didn''t have a kung fu for a while, and Ye Chen''s whole person was tied up by five flowers.


    It is said that it is necessary to check, check, but then the behavior of Yashan Ya Ya, but it can be confused in Ye Chen.


    Because after being tied, Tab Ya Ya actually felt unsatisfactory, standing repeatedly thinking, the spin is very fast, Ye Chen''s entire person is put into an extremely embarrassing posture, just like the snake Table Mountain is in general.


    "No, it''s no bar. Is it really thinking?"


    Ye Chen pulpted the throat water, thinking that it should not be, after all, like Ya Ya, how can I make that kind of thing.


    No, it should not be ...


    "!"


    Suddenly, Ye Chenpeng was cold, completely presented in the air, I only saw that Yashan Ya Ya was slowly approaching: "Snake is doing everything to me, I have to come back from you, all Come."


    Wearing, Ye Chen has not been able to resist, persuading some, girls don''t do it, you have to say words.


    However, after the words of retaliation, Tu Mountain is rushed over. It is not advisable to make Ye Chen, all of them have experienced all the experience.


    However, the physiological structure of the two is very different, strictly, to be exactly the same, very difficult.


    But it seems that the young Tab is Ya Ya, but I don''t know where a fluny book, the radius will start a unmantened test in accordance with the various strange introductions that are noted above.


    Until at this moment, Ye Chen has a feeling, this is in the teeth, the Tab Ya Ya is the retaliation of the red fruit, and the process is fierce, it is not cold.


    What Dengfeng is pole, the hand has a gold hoop, a slit, and a sword is dancing ...


    However, if Ye Chen can imagine, or imagine can''t be imagined, Tab Ya Ya actually comes in the clumsy torture.


    For a while, the entire cave is present, and there is a shocking, the overbearing of the ninja.


    Among the mountains of the mountains, the snakes are angry that there is no eye to watch the small twilight on the ground, and the eyes are curious.


    "This little girl, I have to waste time for a long time, I can''t keep watching her, I don''t know the owner now, I''ve been to the Yashan Ya, how to report it."


    I said that I was slowly close to the iron ball, and I looked at the Xiaoli who was caught in a Ming Ming. I saw the Xiaoli, I muttered: "Xiao Li, you wake up, hallucinations, those It''s just your illusion. You can''t wake up soon, what is good for Ye Chen booked, and even a dream, so that you can''t extricate this? "


    I heard this words, the snake feather could not help himself said: "The owner is good, how do you know, and more than the owner, you, even a fart is not."


    "I¡­¡­"


    The iron ball is solemn, and he admits that he is more than half a boss, but he is also a man, at least.


    However, the iron ball quickly noticed that Xiaoli''s blur is more and more fierce in the grass, and the time is growing.


    He is so fierce, and it is very incredible to watch the twisted little, and what is going to say.


    But he still didn''t say it, the snake of the side of the snake smile smiled: "Yes, it is what you think, and the master is strong, far exceeds you can imagine, any woman in the world No one will worship down at the foot of the owner, I am willing to give everything for the owner. "


    When I heard the snake, the iron ball couldn''t help but screamed, and I was shirled, I ran in the past, and I didn''t return it.


    "Hey, I''m still very fun."


    See the iron ball to leave, the snake is angry, I can''t help but laugh.


    At this time, the three slim shadows are just hiking from not far away, and they are still appreciating the scenery.


    But you can see that the three women have found the snakes, but the pace is getting more and more.


    Just for a while, four appearances, the beautiful people, the beautiful people in the illusion of the small beauty.


    Just, I saw the three women came to the snake fever. I haven''t waited for the other party. I will hurry to take a small and beautiful fire lotus. I will give Li Xue Yang: "If this glasses, the girl can''t accept, This lotus can help it into her mind. "


    "This is, Ye Chen''s ..."


    Li Xueyang consciously took the fire lotus and guess.


    However, the snake is not ready to answer her, and the footsteps will rush toward the direction of Ye Chen and Tu Mountain, and the mouth is more muttered: "The master, you still owe me a big Meal, where are you? "

 440 Chapter 440 Snake Fun Ji: I have to retaliate too

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing that the snake, the singer didn''t say it almost gone, Li Xueyang, couldn''t help but look at Xiaoli on the ground, I feel very inexplicable.


    "Don''t you, come see the old acquaintance? How to get people here, but I haven''t seen it? There is a snake, she is so anxious, where is it?"


    "Ya Ya, Ya Ya is not here."


    Tab Hande said, with her understanding of the Yashan Ya Ya, I left at the time, definitely going to track Ye Chen, but the first scene is that the two actually do not here, people are not Not much thinking.


    Just, I saw this scene of the Songshan red, but I didn''t care, I smiled. "Tolerate you rest assured, Ye Chen will take care of Ya Ya, and let them wait for a while to wait for a while. Ya Ya has been misunderstood to Ye Chen. "


    I heard the words, I can''t help but nod, I didn''t help but node. I agree with my thoughts.


    Although she has never understood, like Ye Chen as a good brother, there should be no more people who don''t like it.


    Ya Ya, you have to get along well.


    I deeply looked at the place where the eye snake was blown away, and the mountains were able to think in the heart.


    The sorrows of the got up, but suddenly turned to the grass, the situation is more and more and more and more complicated, and it is difficult to self-breathing.


    "Not good, she seems to be alone, I should use this fire to save her now."


    In the face of such a special situation, Li Xueyang will not help but have a lot of experience.


    However, after her concerns, Tuoshan has a loud eyes, and the sound is slightly treated: "It should be, she should not seem to die, but it is like a medical book to be recorded."


    Tab Handle has nothing to say, and Li Xue is listening, suddenly his face is somewhat uncomfortable, and immediately turn the line to capacity, and the heart is in a moon: she looks so small, how can I understand so much.


    Seeing that Li Xue is a doubtful, and the Shanshan will not help but make a word, make an explanation: "Tolerate your own love to learn, love medical skills!"


    I heard this, and the Shan Yishan is toned to tear the mountain red sleeves, facing red clouds ...


    In the dense wood, a shadow is running away, and the beauty is surrounded by four.


    But all the way, but there is no discovery.


    After stopping the footsteps, a golden haired snake is turning the river, and she stands in the same place. "Is it the owner of Ya Ya, leaving the mountain? Why is there a smaller?"


    She has been searched for a period of the inner range of the Shanshan, but she did not find anything.


    Suddenly, the snake sent fire ruthless and suddenly, and immediately saw the past in the direction of the forest.


    "Is it that?"


    Said, people have already flusted, she wants to do it now, it is to find their own master, good woman who is the first time to eat crabs.


    After all, since he met the owner, he didn''t have a real experience with any woman, even if it was a lot of cheapness that he was engaged in his engagement.


    So for the Yashan Ya Ya, her snake is angry, I don''t want to, I''m licking the violent small Luo Li, and the owner who has always stared.


    Soon, the snake fur is rushed to the beginning of the mountain, and the cave resting, and looked at the monster of the cave, her mouth, the corner of her mouth, is also a moving smirk that is difficult to cover up.


    Immediately, I saw that the snake fierce Ji Wei smashed the demon, and quietly cracked out the mouth of the mouth, they drilled in.


    However, when she gradually approached the spacious cave, see the specific scene inside, the snake hair caught could not help but stop, and immediately looked hard to cover the red cloud. The heart was shocked and surprised: "It turns out Have this kind of gameplay. "


    Immediately, the snakes were hidden, and they watched their own breath. I watched it quietly. The Tu Mountain in the inside also became more serious, but there was no extra more than enough, but did not have a lot of people. I came in.


    Just a strong, the Ye Chen, who has been repaired, continues to record the books, those who have no humanity.


    This book, but she was tied to the doctor from his sister from his sister, but he saw the weird things above, and he watched it.


    After the testism, the other party is only a hasty explanation. Those are the special prescriptions that can be treated to treat some disease. What kind of disease is to match, what medicine is to match her Shan Ya, I don''t know those As long as the method is enough to get torture, it is enough.


    With the various treatments within the cave, Tapanshan Ya Ya, which is full of sweating, can''t see the last part of the medical book, is needed to sit up, then ...


    Looking at it, I am ignorant, I am ignorant, I''m going to continue ''revenge treatment'' Ye Chen''s disease, I have to learn from the medical book, and I will continue her torture.


    Just, at this time, I have already observed the shadow that I don''t know how long it is, I didn''t hold back.


    "Don''t come, I will punish the owner for you. In fact, She Ji also feels too much."


    So came, Sudan Ya Ya Ya Ya, and vigilant.


    Subsequently, it is a snake. After the snake is angry, Tu Mountain Ya Ya will not serve: "You are lying, Ye Chen is your master, do you dare to torture him?"


    I heard the words, the snake was turned to say: "Dare, this is not dare, the Lord ... Ye Chen is not to be repaired, then you said, I don''t dare."


    Said, the snakes quickly walked in, and then the eyes were ignited to the Ye Chen, who had been tortured, and continued.


    "I am a demon king of the western region, I used to succumb to your Yin Wei, now, I have to retaliate, and I will retaliate."


    Said, Tu Mountain Ya Ya will see the rapid cleaning of snakes, and then I want to do what she has not had to do.


    Seeing the shape, although Tab Ya Ya is still a little unbelievable, no matter what to say, since the snake angler is being retired, then she naturally does not stop the reasons.


    At the moment, she also bite, and the fierce glance galaxy said: "Let you let you retrieve it, I have to see, what can you do, or say, deliberately save people."


    Wen said, the snake is also a small hand that holds the Yashan Ya Ya, and the eyes are firm. I¡­¡­"

 441 Chapter 441, retaliation, strange attack

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Looking at the snake, the angry, the anger, the rush, the generosity, a pair to put the Ye Chen to death, very moving, is a bit moving.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but shook the snake, and shook his head: "You will be light, although this lady is very annoying this guy, but the big sister and tolerance will have a marriage contract, you want him When you die, how do I explain two? "


    I heard the words, the snakes were angry, and the beauty of the beauty was slightly slightly vibrating, and then thought about it.


    "You can rest assured, the main ... Ye Chen said so strong, even if the realm is sealed, we can''t hurt him together. Otherwise, why do you think that bad guy why you are so like you, tortured, ya Ya, you are still small, don''t know how men are bad. "


    Said, the snake is angry, I looked at Ye Chen smiled, and I was so pointed to the Ye Chen, I also got my eyes and wanted to argue.


    However, he has not yet issued the voice, and the Yashan Ya Ya is surprised.


    "Can you still go up with two people? Don''t write in the medical skills."


    I heard such a innocent question, the snake was angry Ji suddenly smiled, and immediately took a medical skill in the hand of Tu Mountain Yaya. He said in her ear.


    "General medical skills are written by people, my sister, my previous medical record is particularly comprehensive. Now, for our revenge, Snake will record those punishments, all teach you, we will start to show "


    The snake fever rose is constant, and the Shan Ya Ya is also listening to the praise, and it is good.


    A novel and constant small expression, as if it is in the new world, the beauty is full of odd light.


    Then I went to half an hour, Tu Mountain Ya Ya and the snake fever, this slowly looked at Ye Chen, two beautiful women with different small ice fires, and also stared at him Qi Qi Non-stop.


    "Don''t mess, you, snake, I am your master."


    Ye Chen was blocked the mouth of the mouth, and he went to the mouth, and then he started to speak.


    only. The snake is angry, but the red lips don''t move: "The owner, you promised me, so today, no matter which truth is coming, you belong to me."


    After the sound, the snake is also said to laugh at the Yashan Ya Ya: "Ya Ya sister, look at it, see how I revenue this bad guy."


    It''s just a jumper, just rushed to the hands and feet trapped, and repaired Ye Chen .........


    At a time, the Tu Mountain Ya Ya only heard the figure of Ye Chen and snake fema before he heard a crisp and sculptive eye.


    And the snake is angry, it seems to be used up more fiercely than just medical skills, and his explanation is more fierce means, and it is taught in Ye Chen.


    "Snake Ji Sister, this is, there are more guys, so fierce."


    When she said, she didn''t leave, and she also began to listen to the returns of snakes, rushed over, directly added to the war group, and she used her to think the most hated approach, retalled Ye Chen.


    The length of the cave is calm, the scene is magnificent, and I don''t know how to pass the time.


    In the border forest, Li Xueyang is also waiting for a long time, only the brilliant fire in the hand is in the eyes of the goggles, the mouth, the mouth of the goggles, rescue with her.


    At this moment, I looked at Xiaoli gradually improved, and I almost experienced the mouth of death, but I still maintained a smile of Mingming, full of endless happiness.


    This scene, whether it is Li Xueyang, or a sideline red, Rong Rong, is a bit surprised, and the darkness of Ye Chen has a bliss method, which can make people will not regret, it is amazing.


    However, the three women think of this problem, they will have some doubts, Ye Chen, where is it, and there is also the Yashan Ya Ya and the snake feel, will they be together?


    "Leaves ... Ye Precedurent, don''t, don''t go."


    Suddenly, the situation in the grass is better, suddenly out of the illusion, and immediately reach out, caught in the air, seems to have to retain anything.


    But her is weak, the body is serious, but it is not enough to support her, and immediately reach out the hands, and it is also very weak, and the blur of the blur will become unconscious.


    "You are Xiaoli, Ye Chen, where is my family?"


    Li Xueyang helped the little girl and asked.


    However, in the face of her question, Xiaoli is confused and shakes his head. She is alone: ??"Why, why do you want to wake me? I haven''t been together for a long time with my predecessors, why ..."


    "Not enough? Xiaoli, you are all dead, and you will lose your state in a sharp loss. Don''t you look at your state first, talk about it?"


    Li Xueyang shakes his head, watching even from that dream, the little body still can''t hit Xiaoli, the heart is dark; she is in the dream, and what is going on with Ye Chen, why is it so fascinated? I still want to continue.


    "No, I don''t think too much. I like it straightforward, I have been together, even if I can''t hold it, I still want to think about the predecessors with Ye!"


    Xiaoli is extremely lost, then closed his eyes, as if I still want to enter the dream that she happily and hurts.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xueyang and Shanshan red couldn''t help but look at it, and then shook his head, as if said, it is already not saved.


    "Xiao Li, Xiaoli, I ... I ... I finally found ... you ... you."


    Suddenly, a voice came from a full-length forest, and then Li Xue Yu suddenly saw a fox ear who had met, and quickly ran over the trembling Xiaoli.


    The spin is also tightly hurting her, with tears, intermittently, some words that they can''t understand, seem to be the unique language belonging to the family of sand foxes.


    Subsequently, the fox ear said to see Li Xue, slightly said: "Thank you ... you, help me ... take care of Xiaoli, I ... I will take her back, which ... I am afraid that the father does not admit Xiaoli. I don''t know if I have ... I want to marry ...


    After the difficulties of finishing the fox, the fox ear, picked up a beautiful little, slowly walked towards the mountain forest, and his face is full.


    Seeing, Tab Hall is coming without curiosity: "He seems to be a dog."


    I heard the words, Li Xueqiang couldn''t help but nodded. It was light: "It is very like, but he seems to be a good man by Xiaoli, it should be a good person."


    "Ah ~!"


    Suddenly, a loud strange voice, suddenly heard from the mountains in the distance, heard the sorrowful woman and Tu Mountain red and other women, the small face instantly red clouds all over ...

 442 Chapter 442 Ya Ya, ask you to ask the doctor?

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The strange sounds come, the long-lasting, three women''s face red clouds are also more clear and visible, with this beautiful mountain forest, form a beautiful landscape.


    "That, that is Ya Ya''s name, red sister, we want ..."


    "No!"


    Table Mountain is rushing, and I have interrupted the words of Tangshan tolerance. The radius turned and turned to go to the Tu Mountain. He didn''t return.


    Li Xueyang and Tangshan have to look at the eyes, and the spin is beautiful, and the ghost will go through the sources.


    The two faces are full of embarrassment, but the pace of progress is so firm, there is no half-point hesitation.


    Sensing, no one, Ni Mountain, red, and still stopped, and listened to it, looked at the direction of the weird, and the emotions were extremely comparative, and I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    Soon, Tangshan has to be good and Li Xue, and he has come to the cave. He watched the direction of the abyss spread, and the red face did not dare to step forward.


    But they didn''t go forward, and they moved their movements, but they were getting bigger and bigger, even Li Xue Yang Minhe heard someone, constantly shouting: the speech of the owner owner.


    And each of every sentence, there are many other rolls, and I have a hard feeling, and the small face is extremely popular.


    But I don''t know how to take a look, or, how to face this.


    It is also a standing point, which is also a stand that I have to be tangled. I don''t understand it. I have listened, I only noticed my sister''s sister''s sound, and my heart continued to suspect.


    "Ya Ya, don''t you like Ye Gongzi, why ............"


    Its thoughts are not finished, the sound within the cave is even more loud, and the two are different, but it can be very cleared, and the bursts are absolutely unable to ignore the rhythm.


    When the time, Shu Xueyang finally couldn''t help but say this: "We don''t want to go in and see, is it ... they are three."


    I heard the words, and the small face of the Yushan has a red face, and I quickly shook his head: "Don''t you bother, Ye Gongzi will handle it."


    "But I didn''t hear the voice of my husband."


    Li Xueyang flew out a sentence, and suddenly said the concerns in his heart.


    And the Shanshan has to hear this, but also endorsed the head: "It seems ... Yes."


    In the case of the words, the two did not penetrate the past, and they wanted to explore, and their hearts seem to have already tacit collimators, and they said: "Still go see it. If the snake, Ji and Ya are dangerous, How to do."


    After talking about this sentence, the two people walked in the district of the dish, which followed, and the hands were light, as if they were doing thieves, they should be careful than the previous snakes.


    Only the two of them entered the exploration movement, but they could not affect the Toishan Ya Ya and the snake ramps that retaliated from the sky.


    Today, the entire cave''s grass, Ye Chen is like a cypress puppet, two women who have been dominated by snakes, and returning to the death of the death, simply uncomfortable.


    At the same time, the Tangshan to enter the internal space and Li Xueyang, and I saw Ye Chen, who was tied in the spot, is being treated by them, cruel to the extreme.


    For a time, Li Xueyang and accommodation have grilled the small mouth, and the mud is very loudly on the stone wall of the side, and the legs have been soft for no reason, and seriously observed.


    Although the two people know, this is not good, but the bloody scenes that the eyes are reflected, but they can''t remove their sight.


    Even, even the frequencies of usual blinks have become a lot, and the beauty is slightly trembled, the face is very shy, as if the mind is in the mind, it may happen to his own body, some can''t pull it out .


    There are several floating in the cave, and the outer forest is also experienced several Yang nose.


    Table Mountain red red, waiting to be in the realm of Tu Mountain, etc. When you are a bit uneasy, you will come to the walrow, this is slowly coming to four, and the shadow of the east.


    "You are, what happened?"


    Si Mountain is red from the roof, and then supports some unstable tolerance. It also looked at the Yashan Ya Ya in her arms, and the sake of Li Xueyang helped, the face of the face. I asked.


    Turning, she realized that there seems to be less than one person, and the moment is not exempted again. I heard: "Ye Chen''s master, others, why you are back, he ..."


    I heard the words, Tu Mountain Ya Ya and Snake Fire Step Ji suddenly slept: "We don''t know, ''owner'' ''badge'' has not waited for us to wake up, there will be disappeared."


    The two are so saying, but he is heard that the drafling of the rush and the Yushan have a face color, and the twin is also unable to say.


    Of course, you will not know where Ye Chen goes, you can get you tapozy, sleep for half a day, Ye Chen no matter where you go, how can you know it?


    Just thinking that the scene of Ye Chen''s tiring, Li Xueyang and Tuoshan''s line of sight is not allowed to gather together again, and then the beauty is trembled, as if it is still too strong for someone, but not from shocked emotions It is separated from it.


    "Tolerance, do you know?"


    At this time, Tu Mountain red and once again asked the words, but Tuoshan is just a simple sentence ''son to a road number, and he hurriedly helped the Shan Ya Ya, and the building went, no longer did it. Explanation.


    The sides of the sides are also slightly squatting, and it will leave the pace of capacity.


    See this scene, Tu Mountain red is not exempted to look at the four female back of the departure, whispering: "Is it so simple? What is it?" As if she wants to know the weird days ago Wonderful sounds, what happened in the end.


    I saw that the Yashan Ya Ya and the snake fever, and one was hired, as if he was seriously injured.


    "Ya Ya, no, I will ask the doctor to come."


    "No, don''t have to have a sister, I will heal it, she said," She said. "


    ..............................................................


    One level of the road, the intersection of the Daily Headquarters.


    Ye Chen and Wang Quan impersonal figure are floating between the clouds, looking at it.


    "Ye precedents, you have given me something, our Dafford is already prepared, I believe how long it takes, the number of monks among our people, will increase countless ..."


    Wang Wei said that he said, but Ye Chen was hout: "I don''t want to hear you talking about these nonsense, tell me how long does the Daily need to act."


    I heard the words, Wang Quanzhen suddenly touched the forehead cold sweat and smiled: "This, please ask the seniors to make a few years, the dog king is the root of the roots, I believe that the predecessors can be completed, and the rise of the monster country ............ "

 443 Chapter 443, the demon is not as good as animal, the imperial country

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Wang Quan said, but also reveals the look of the eyes, and I thought the future, he also thought that his family can race the mainland race, no longer being affected by the monsters.


    Since ancient times, the human status is very dangerous. Today, there is the strongest deterrence of Ye Chen, why is there.


    Unfortunately, the foreigner will not personally do it, otherwise the world is not the calculation of their people.


    More to make Wang Quan impected that Ye precedents actually made him a thing and the whole people should have a thing, and after that, the family wants to dominate the world, only in all fantasies, even later It is not possible.


    "What is the things of the sky, Gu Baoshai, how are you arranged."


    "The seniors are relieved, although my people are weak, but they have a branch in all places, and the various magic treasures developed by Tuando are very popular, regardless of the real people or the demon country."


    Ye Chen nodded, for doing business, he is not in line, but if the number of people and the many people cooperate, it is also the fastest way, and also wins.


    "It is so very good, you will arrange it well, I hope that the business of the people and Tu Mountain can spread the whole world."


    "Keep in mind, I will lead to the whole of the blessings and the family, and combine the two ethnic groups."


    Wang Quan is laughing, the business of Gu Baoshai, the predecessors have been given to their three-layer net profit, such a huge wealth business, how can he not wholehearted?


    After again, I got the answer of Wang Quan''s affirmation, Ye Chen didn''t say anything, the body slowly flew toward the northern sky.


    Compared to the forces of the Ethnic Territory and the Western Western Regions, Ye Chen does not need to worry about it, but this north of the north is very different from the world in the whole circle.


    Ye Chen has passed through the road, and it is not very fast. Can just enter the Beishan territory, and the monsters in all the feet are all like to avoid the snake, and quickly escape.


    After a while, the gods of Ye Chen was explored, and all the monsters could not be found.


    Soon, Ye Chen came to the destination of this trip, before the air slowed down before the Miyutian Gate of the Emperor, followed by a group of people!


    After a while, the city gate took the guards to stop the Ye Chen and carefully got it.


    "Is it a person? Can you bring a demon pet? If you bring it, you will be registered."


    Said, two guards took out paper and pen, handed to Ye Chen.


    At this time, a sheep demon with a narrow beast angle touched Ye Chen.


    In the instant time, and a guard fierce the long whip, and I was put on the goat demon with a shackles. "Bold, you are a dog slave, actually hurt people, watching Laozi, don''t put you with you Soup feed dog. "


    "Don''t, adults, I don''t want to deliberate."


    The sheep demon is frightened at the foot of the guard, and she will continue to ask for mercy.


    Then defended the city to guard, but cruel and smiled, wanted to ignite it from the monsters.


    In the right time, Ye Chen did not help but grab the guarded wrist, said: "There is no heart, why not raise your hands? Rao one life?"


    I heard the words, but the guards were amazed at Ye Chen, huh, huh, smiled: "You are in the field, in our Beishan, the monster country, the monster is not as good, he touched you, don''t you be dirty? "


    Such a huge person, the demon relationship is contrary, even if it is Ye Chen, I can''t help but frown.


    But in this demon, this is the case, all the demon is controlled, and a set of homes, but also can fully control the life of the monster.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen did not swite his head, and then took some gold from the quite to the monster and guarded, guarded the city to guard him. Hand it to him.


    Ye Chen also looked at the frightened sheep demon, and he was arbitrarily lost.


    For a time, the sheep demon was grabbed by the mother and broke his own iron chain, then fled to the dense forest outside the city.


    "Oh, it is really a silly kid."


    The guard looked at Ye Chen, and suddenly laughed, and at the same time, the long-awaited whole team was all kinds of monsters hit by the iron chain, and suddenly crazy toward Ye Chen, kneeling on the ground, crying, and I want it to pay again to buy them all.


    See this, the two guards have become more embarrassed, but the demon demon, but I have taken a long whip, let the hand put a lot of monsters.


    Ye Chen did not continue to pay attention to anything, stepped into the imperial emperor of the imperial country, on the road on both sides of the street, full of monsters sold the scene, all kinds of humiliation and the sound of all kinds of shames are endless, there is no one Quietly.


    Seeing such a real scene picture, Ye Chen will only know why this country will finally be completely destroyed, after all, the demon is not as good as animal, make self-ending.


    Ye Chen did not stay in the street. Going directly towards the highest architectural appearance of the highest architecture in the city, he knows that he must solve fundamental problems, with some help some monsters, it can''t role.


    If the impermatical country is not changed, if it does not change, it will be completely destroyed.


    Whether it is a demon, or a person, it will not be good.


    If you want to complete the task of signing into the Shanshan red, establish a mellen ruled the whole demon family, such a Beishan Demon family, it is not a sentence to solve it, and must be fundamentally solved.


    Walking around to the palace high wall, there is another team of soldiers to stop Ye Chen: "The royal family, leisurely is waiting for speed ... leaving."


    The head of the soldiers headed just opened, and Ye Chen''s figure was twisted, and it directly disappeared after entering the palace.


    For a time, it is a few steps, Ye Chen is also in the hustle and brilliant court.


    At this time, the ministers and high-tech people sitting on both sides of the main hall are all discussing something loudly.


    "Your Majesty, in recent days, my mother''s mother is being treated in a large number of stealing. If you don''t have a marriage of neighboring countries, my country is afraid in danger."


    "The prime minister is very good, please also ask the princess to marry."


    "Shut up, you can''t manage these insensitive people, and there are such a big thing to hide for so long, I will report to me. Now I can''t control those monsters, just let the daughter sacrificed, good , Okay, guys who are useless, I have to cut you. "


    The middle-aged man who is high in the emperor is full of angry, and the toilet in the ear is, and it is hard to give the minister who marry the princess.


    However, after venting, the emperor of the millenarism is sitting on the dragon chair, but the cost is.


    At this time, the side door of the palace dragon chair, walked out of a beautiful girl, red long hair shawl, attached to the red skirt.


    Wearing a golden poverty headband, full of firm walking toward the emperor on the dragon chair: "The father, I marry!"

 444 Chapter 444 Yu Childrens princess, the sky has changed

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    I heard the words, the middle-aged man of the dragon chair, suddenly vigorous, and slammed his hand.


    "The coming, bring the princess, I am in the demon country, I need a 13-year-old girl to save."


    To be said, the emperor who is full of heart, suddenly incentive, looks at the princess of the red girl, and pulled it by several palace women.


    Only the emperor is unwilling, many ministers in the temple, but they have called their hands.


    "Your Majesty, please think twice, since the princess is willing to sacrifice, what are you still hesitating."


    "Yeah, now, in addition to our impermatism, I don''t know how many emblem families lost, if it is so messy, I will be completely destroyed."


    "I also ask Your Majesty for the country, for the general situation, I agree to me, and marry the princess to the marriage of the neighboring countries."


    One of the ministers, the mouth, if the river said, all hopes that the little girl in front of them, sacrifice themselves, helps the monster country to ask for help, helping them hug their lives.


    Nowadays, all places in the forest, there are huge circumstances of serious loss, in the concept of home, they feel that sacrifice a princess can help him, it is a cheap.


    Everyone in the venue knows that the neighboring country is the same as more than forty pounds, the same as the pork, the appearance of the ugly, and still the random bonus of the North Mountain, like abuse women.


    However, everyone still feels that princess is married, it is the best choice at the moment.


    "Roll, roll, you all give me."


    The middle-aged emperor on the dragon chair, the tea cup in the hands, and put all the books on the table, and threw the ministers to the ministers.


    For a time, the ministers in the palace have dodge, the Huang emption, escape, the minister''s eyes, it is also revealing a deep grievance.


    After dozens of ministers left the hall, the girl who was pulled back to the side of the house, but the no regrets of his face rushed to his father, and said again: "as a Princess of the country, the father, I have a responsibility. "


    The sound of the voice, observed the Ye Chen in a while, could not help but sigh in the mouth: "Hey, it is really sad, the big impermath country, actually will fall to the girl who wants a minor girl to save, it is really sigh. It''s really coming. "


    To be said, Ye Chen has a hand, the palace is secretly embarrassed, and suddenly holds his neck by a powerful force, and the empty flew into the center of the palace.


    See this scene, I haven''t come yet and asked the middle-aged emperor of Ye Chen, and suddenly got a angry that could not be extinguished.


    Switch, he also personally twitched a luxurious gemstone sword, step by step, walked over the temple.


    "Rao, forgive, we are just passing, don''t want to do what to do."


    I heard the words, the eyes of the middle-aged emperor were more cold, and the sword was joined, and he talked to the minister who was struggling in the air.


    "The father, don''t."


    Suddenly, a fragrant shadow rushed over, one grasped and stabbed the long sword.


    For a time, a little red is revealed from the girl''s palm, and the gorgeous treasure sword sword blade is red.


    "Yuer, what is your bitter?"


    The middle-aged emperor released the sword, and the face of her daughter was full of her eyes, and it was full of self-blaming.


    As the Lord of a country, he failed, not without managing this country, even now, his daughter he can''t protect it.


    The anger is calm, and the middle-aged emperor will take a look at Ye Chen, slowly say: "I don''t know if the senior is a senior person, come to me, what?"


    My palace suddenly appeared a stranger, there was no soldier to circular, and there was no one to use outside the temple. Even the hand was controlled to live in the minister of the demonstration, as if it could be obvious at any time.


    Such a person, as an emperor, he also guessed that Ye Chen strength is strong, I am afraid that it is not simple, and there is such a question.


    With his question, the princess of the jade is also called the small face of the beautiful city, and it is straight to the Ye Chen.


    It''s just the opposite of the two, that is the amazing Junyi, and the elegant temperament is light, and the princess of the jade is slightly red, and the side should look at else.


    "My name Ye Chen, I came from the mountain, I want to let the people of Beishan, the demon family cooperate with the emperor, do things."


    Ye Chen Xu said that it was waved, and the two ministers suspended in the air were controlled, and suddenly fell out of the temple.


    "Table Mountain, isn''t it the territory of the fox demon? How can you come to me in the demon country?"


    I heard Ye Chen is a person who is a monster country. After the middle-aged emperor wraps him with his daughter, it is also very vigilant to look at him.


    At the same time, a flat teenager with a healthy body, suddenly rushed from the side of the palace, and gently stared at Ye Chen before the princess of Yuer.


    The monster surgery, let this seemingly flattened teenager look.


    Seeing, Ye Chen didn''t smile, just haven''t come to talk, then the princess who is protected by him, but it is a packed teenager''s clothing: "Shi Guan, don''t this, I think this big Brother, unlike a bad person. Otherwise, I have seen it in my body with my father. "


    I heard the words, Ye Chen suddenly smiled: "Yu Children''s princess, don''t take people, I am not a good person. And come to you, I want you to hand over ... National Control Monster "


    At this point, I can''t help but have one of the juveniles, even the princess of the jade, is surprised to say.


    She is still, the first time I saw such a frank man, I will see the essence of the survival of the country, the national parent? How can this be?


    "No matter who you are, this emperor advised you to dispel this idea, even if you get the first hospitality, all squares and ministers will not let you succeed. Ye Chen is, please speed Leave the imperial country, otherwise ... "


    "Father, do you have to hurry, let him finish the words, after all, we have been able to make a demon country."


    The princess of Yu Chi slowly said that the middle-aged emperor wanted to say, and interrupted a lot.


    "Well, this is, your daughter can be more smart than you."


    Ye Chen looked at the middle-aged emperor and smiled slightly.


    At this time, Yuer''s princess is also staring at him, muttering: "This son, you have to do so many parents, can you say your intention, otherwise you will kill our royal tricks It is also the foundation of the whole country. The mother is in the existence of my monster country and the Beishan people. If there is no control demon mother, the monsters in each country will be chaotic, and there is no chair. "


    Wen Ye, Ye Chen shook his head: "Then you control the mother, the monster of Beishan, is it not named? My purpose is very simple, liberate them, let the people in this area and demon , All the same parties. "


    Said, Ye Chen carefully looked at the princess of Yuer and Middle-aged emperor: "The world is about to be chaotic, the whole Beishan Tank, even if there is no existence of this emperor, will not be controlled by human beings, day, there is a change!"


    "You are, the whole North Mountain is chaotic? How can this, Beishan people have the strength of the roots, and only I have an imperial country ..."


    The middle-aged emperor did not finish, when you think about something, gradually silent.


    The princess of his body, a wise beauty, but it flashed from the never had seen, staring at Ye Chen, as if, as if it is likely ...

 445 Chapter 445, Yu Children, can be an emperor

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Inside the palace, the middle-aged emperor and the princess know that now they have already caught the difficulties.


    So since the mother and child of the impermale country will come out of the chaos, Beishan 16 people, I am afraid it is also in trouble.


    It is not to be said to be serious than them, but no matter what, the oppression and slavery since the year, I have long soon to make the monsters of the North Mountain, as long as I get my mother''s monster, once I lost rationality, I will have life and death. Crazy revenge man.


    They have bloodthirsty, violent, seeing people, seeing a resentment that is abandoned by the world, even if she is still alive, but only the killing machine with hatred, numbness is only the animal.


    Today, the monster mother is confusing, and the ministers can''t wait to handle everything, but this treatment is only killing.


    I have long been dissatisfied with this country. The princess of Yu Children looked at Ye Chen at this time. When his father''s face said.


    "If the foreigner gets the mother, after the liberation of those kinds of demon, will it take a hand, protect my monster country? Once the monster in the land is all out of control, the people living in Beishan will have no hopes. Control The demon cycle has begun, then the consequences you want to end, the seniors have you know how serious? "


    Jade Princess said that the smart beauty looked at Ye Chen straight, and he was vigilant. He was afraid, and there was also a look forward to Ming.


    The country is misprotent, she wants to change, but now it doesn''t work, now the appearance of Ye Chen, is like a dawn in the dawn, so that people hope to rise slowly.


    "Yuer, you are confused."


    At this time, the middle-aged emperor on the side opened his mouth and continued to shook his head.


    "Let the demon easy, unknowingly, you are in the whole country as a bet, take our imperial country to destroy the experiment, , never agree."


    Said, middle-aged emperor is also tending to look at Ye Chen, reached out and trip: "This emperor doesn''t care, why, why, but if you threaten my entire monk, then please leave, Otherwise, thousands of demon slaves in this palace will become your grave. "


    The emperor has a word, and it is a slap in which it does not give Ye Chen''s chance.


    And with his voice, the flat teenager stone wide in front of the princess of the princess is also slowly moved toward Ye Chen, and there was a saying in the mouth: "You, go, you don''t welcome you. "


    Wen said, Ye Chen did not help with picking eyebrows, casually, with the stone width, the other''s body is like shells, slamming, hitting the wall on the side of the palace, directly dumping.


    So, I took a straight-age emperor''s eyes straight, and the stone width, but he personally selected the guards sent to their own daughter, not only the born, but also the demon.


    Not a lot of age, but it is a lot of adult monsters, and one person can deal with more than ten monsters.


    But now, the daughter''s guards are actually waved by people, and they lose their combat capacity.


    For a time, the middle-aged emperor slammed the water, nervously looked at Ye Chen''s one fell, I was afraid that the other party suddenly gave himself. He is not a demon, afraid that it is a fart on the spot.


    At this time, the middle-aged emperor suddenly found that Ye Chen took a few steps. I immediately scared it quickly, and the footsteps were awkward, and the eyes were frightened.


    However, when Ye Chen came to him, he passed him directly, and came to Yuner Princess to follow.


    When the emperor, the emperor couldn''t help but slammed: "Yu Chi quickly fled, don''t look back, this child ..."


    After that, the middle-aged emperor suddenly surprised his daughter, tall and elegant body did not move, instead, the beautiful eyes were directly related to the powerful mysterious man, eyesight , It is simply like a young girl who is pregnant, I found my own heart.


    See this scene, middle-aged emperor can''t help but call again: "Yue children wake up, that man, but to destroy us, don''t be confused by him."


    " !"


    Ye Chen glanced at the emperor. After gently stunned, his nuts were stunned by a fight, and he couldn''t say a word.


    After that, Ye Chen once again got up, the princess of the young age of the murder, the mystery mature, "To tell the truth, you are more than your father, Huang Zhirui, you should be right to do this North Mountain."


    "What is the meaning of seniors, Beishan has a sixteen countries, and the number of demon weird is invisible, I can unable to lead this big Beishan."


    It seems that some laughs laugh, the princess of Yuer said, and he also looked at the stone width and the banned father who had been fainted. It slowly tone.


    From Ye Chen suddenly appeared in this palace, what she did, she was more confirmed, and she was so good to see some Junyi men, not a bad person.


    The opponent''s clear man is so high, but it has not been able to hurt anyone, but it has always been in harmony with the owner of the country.


    "Everything in the world, as long as you have your heart, you can do it. Yusi princess, if I support you to do this North Mountain, how would you deal with the situation of the worship of the world?"


    "I will ..." Yu Children''s princess lightly opened the lips, and his eyes were tightly looked at Ye Chen, slowly said: "Beishan''s land, this is the peaceful world of people, but because of the demon If you eat people, there will be a high person to create a mother and child control.


    "But after history, many years of history, the fundamental role of mother and child control demon begins to slowly use it, but all the people who are inferencing are harmless, they will slave, and they are sleepy."


    "I know, this practice is very bad, Yu Lier also wants to change the boundaries of Beishan. But if you really release all monsters in Beishan, will you return to ancient times? The demon is alive, Day. "


    "So, if Yu Chi really controls the entire Beishan, I think I should only control the monsters of the disaster, used to protect my people."


    The princess of Yuer said, and the two beautifully spread out of the moving light, as if I saw the future of Beishan, and returned to a relatively peaceful era.


    Seeing, Ye Chen is not smiled at a smile: "Do yourself, your wish is achieved, but not in the form of mother and child."


    When I said, Ye Chen fell before his mouth, slowly sent to Tu Mountain Red Red, Beishan, and it was time to change.

 446 Chapter 446, red, Yue, have changed

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The country of Tab, above the high-andte wall.


    Table Mountain is sitting on the wall, and the beauty is not a purposeful look at the distant horizon. Through the heavy mountains, it observed the spread of the empty column.


    Beautiful small barefoot is slightly shaking, small and exquisite bells, but also with the delicate and beautiful barefoot, Yue Er.


    It can be relatively small and barefoot bells, sitting on the wall overlooking the beauty, but it looks some moored. I don''t know what I''m thinking, when it is easy, sometimes the eyebrows are very complicated.


    Just suddenly, she shaken the sky, suddenly stopped, and immediately flew away, and went to the north.


    Subsequently, Tuoshan red turned back to the ancient building of his living, and looked down from thin red lips.


    "The Ice General, Snake, Rong, and Tu Mountain are temporarily handed over to you, I have some things, I need to deal with it."


    Good sounds slowly fell, when Tu Mountain is accommodated and Li Xueyang Ya Ya and other women came out of the ancient buildings, but only saw Tuoshan''s red and joined the cloud.


    "My sister is, where are you going?"


    Tangshan has to confuse, the snake to him, the snake is angry, and suddenly adds a sexy Zhu lips: "Can you go to the coat of Tu Mountain wholeheartedly, Of course, I will go to the master."


    This words, Li Xueyang and Yashan Ya Ya three women, could not help but smile.


    They have long noticed that today''s fox demon king, I don''t know what to change, maybe, it is starting from Ye Chen missing.


    Beishan, the imperial country.


    The middle-aged emperor who was blocked by the mouth, heard the things that Ye Chen and his own Yuner were more and more leaving, he couldn''t help but get together, hicety, saying that there is a non-stop, it is the foundation. Scriptures.


    Seeing, Ye Chen did not help but put his hand, unlocked his seal.


    And just able to speak, the middle-aged emperor shouted loudly.


    "Yuer, you don''t do it. What North Mountain is emperor, I don''t listen to the boy, saying that it is deceived."


    "You know, but we want to demon to deal with the monsters who steal the mother, you have to help neighborhoods? You can know, once our country has lost the mother, the consequences will change How many seriously? All monks in all countries can count, and that the bottom of the bottom is more than a few times more than the Mount Beishan people, it is even more than the monster. "


    "Even if this Ye Chen, there is a strong force that has a husband, but if you have one person, you think that you can suppress a long-lasting life of the people who have suffered for a long period of life. Do you want an idiot? "


    The middle-aged emperor has a mouth, and it is said that there is no signs of non-stop.


    Ye Chen saw it still said something, not hitting a thoughts once again, then looked at the masculine jade whispered by it.


    "Your father is not reasonable, I don''t want to force you to sit on the emperor, if you are hesitant, or you will negotiate with your father and the ministers."


    After that, Ye Chen turned and walked towards the temple. He has already induced the breath of the mountain red, and is constantly being close to Beishan. It is time to meet.


    "Ye Chen, you wait ...."


    Suddenly, I came behind, and I called Ye Chen, and I immediately became the voice of the speech, gradually became firm.


    "Yu Xia is willing to believe in you, go to the so-called North Mountain Emperor, before, you have to help my father, solve the problem of fell to the monster country. So, I don''t have to marry, restore freedom The body, to then ... "


    "Yes, but the mother, the princess, you may hand it over."


    Ye Chen looked with a slight smile, Yu Chung saw this, and it is also the father who wants to stop and ran to the palace of the court.


    Subsequently, she slowly said: "In this box, there are thousands of parents, you can use it first, it is also available for the effect of serving the public. As for the rest, my royalty control, then please The forever forgive me, I can''t give you a temporary. "


    Thinking that the Imperial Demon is about to have a chaos, Yu Lier is also a daring and Ye Chen collaborate.


    "Your gift I received, Yu Children''s princess and boarded three days, after three days, the emperor also returned to the people of the demon country, a Taiping Shengshi."


    Ye Chen waves sleeves, the whole box of the mother is being reached in the quite, turning his body, also in front of Yuer and her father, the difference is not tracked.


    Once Ye Chen left, the middle-aged emperor recovered the language skills, but he was just at the moment, but he was sitting on the ground. He looked at his daughter shook his head without God.


    "Yu Chi, you are confused, don''t you hear a sentence, men grow more than handsome, then they will be lie. You know, where the mother is left to leave our palm, We will completely come through the chaotic period of our monster country. "


    After that, the body of the middle-aged emperor will be afraid of trembling, he can even imagine that this evening will come tomorrow, tens of thousands of monsters will come to surround the scenes of Huangdu, and kill the ring.


    Only for the emperor, Yu Children''s princess is deeply looking at the location of the Ye Chen, the beauty, and solemnly said.


    "The confusion of the impermale country is no longer able to avoid it. Since it is coming sooner or later, let it make it in a little more? Moreover, the ministers have not promised the neighboring country and my marriage contract? I want to come At this moment, I have already prepared it, but even if the neighboring country is aid, have a few opportunities to save my demon? "


    "If the end of the end, I will choose between the marriage of the two countries and the future of the future. In case, Ye Chen did not lie, we succeeded, the father, from now on, our country Will not fall again into the country, the people destroyed. The father, the times change, we have to make a change! "


    Yu Chier said, the whole person''s temperament, as if it happened, as if she is, she is the Queen of the impermathered country, straight to the middle-aged emperor who is sitting on the ground.


    Originally, he thought that his daughter was just too much, but now, after the man named Ye Chen, Yuer, she woke up, and will burying in the bottom of the heart, I should not belong to the woman''s magnificent ambition, highlighting Exquisite.


    I have seen a while, the middle-aged emperor has a sentence to the daughter at this moment: "Yuer, you change!"

 447 Chapter 447 is a future macro that is red-red.

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Looking at the Zhuang Yun''s own Yuner, the middle-aged emperor will inevitably have some suffering from being lost, the heart is a moment, I don''t know, it is good, still bad.


    And Yu Children did not think so much. It is the so-called broken tissue to break, she has done her own preparation.


    Whether it is to marry the neighbor of the emperor, or take the path of the people to die, she is willing to give a seemingly unhappy opportunity for their own father and thousands of monsters!


    Outside the monster country, the emperor.


    Ye Chen''s figure slowly appeared in the east suburbs, dense forest, bathing at dusk, out of the stilettles.


    A breeze slowly passed, but it made the whole film tree crown, as if she masked the trend of the wind and rain.


    In the distance, a red shadow is just flipping, when it arrived in Ye Chen, but so quietly floated above the half of the holiday, the beautiful face is a red sunset, making it the way. The more beautiful shadow is more beautiful, refined, as if there is a dusty day, and private people.


    Ye Chen saw this beautiful scene, can''t help but smile.


    "How are you alone here?"


    Looking at Ye Chen smirked with yourself, I was a little bit rippled when I was red and red, and I would like to see it in front of myself, but I don''t know what to say, I have to have no purpose. I asked.


    "Wait for you, red."


    Ye Chen''s face has not decreased, but she can hear the red and elegant face of the mountain, exposed a little different.


    "Wait for me, what?"


    "Of course, I want to see you earlier."


    I heard the words, the small face of Tu Mountain was suddenly raised, and the face was blocked. "Less poor, Ya Ya and accommodation are so lied to your hand, this trick I am invalid. "


    To be said, Tu Mountain Red Dock saw Ye Chen lips, and it seems to say something , when she didn''t talk to Ye Chen, I will continue to say.


    "In the emotion, you don''t say something to discuss with me, we still find a place to talk about it."


    "Oh."


    Ye Chen helplessly smiled, secret road is really a topic, and there is still a lot of nice words in his heart, want to express.


    But in the eyes, you can only take a hill red, enter a pub of Huangdu, and talk while eating.


    The imperial country, although it is a small country in Beishan 16, but the inn in the emperor is not bad, the decoration is very classical, fresh.


    All surrounded by landscape, bamboo lamps, giving people an elegant, is willing to enjoy.


    However, when the Shanshan red saw the small two in the inn, the people who were taking a simple demon, they were bullied by people, and there were no more respectful scenes, but they couldn''t help but frown.


    For the environment of Beishan, she also learned a lot, and once thought of saving these, she was bonded for thousands of years.


    It is too much monster that can be enslaved throughout the North Mountain. It is too complicated. Even if she is a king of the Lushan Fox, there is no ability to save the monster.


    Although the people of the people in Beishan are not strong, they can be slavery Munzhong Army, but they can arbitrarily placed any swords in their hands.


    If you want to completely solve the Beishan territory, you can''t do it.


    I sighed, and I took a cup of tea on the table in the red end of the mountain.


    "Don''t I think that the guest officer is too much, I don''t give you the respect for the women demon?"


    Ye Chen is also a cup of tea, and the micro products said.


    I heard the words, the Shanshan red was not wrinkled, and the road: "It is true, is it the practice of Ye Gongzi, do you recognize the practice of this Beishan people?"


    "Yes, I know that the previous experience in the Beishan Race is more miserable than the present monster, but the saying goes is not a sentence very well, and when I report it."


    Speaking of this, Tu Mountain is red and not going on.


    But Ye Chen, suddenly laughed: "Well, red, you said, when you are reported, so, if I said to let you rule the Beishan monsters, even the world of the world, you I feel that you have that ability to control such a huge ethnic group, can''t work with human peace? "


    There is no cover, Ye Chen directly said that his thoughts were told, and he was also staring at each other.


    However, he, seems to have a strong impact on Tuoshan red, so that the tea cup of the mountain red and drinking tea is still in her hand, did not let go.


    Then, the Shanshan red only looked at Ye Chen, slowly said: "The son, are you joking with red red, the world''s monsters are huge, it is necessary to say that someone can unify, then of course a good thing ,but....."


    "You think is a good thing, red, I believe you, you can. As your future husband, I will do my best to help you, let this world, becoming it is not so bad."


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, after finishing, it is also a beautiful product.


    Just, he was said to be a red red, but it was still an incredible look at Ye Chen, and the red lip is tap, and it will not be speechless.


    But she didn''t say, Ye Chen continued to say: "I want to unify the demon group, I don''t want to use force to force it with force.


    So, this is the biggest impermous country, which is the first step in making a future macro picture for red. "


    "What do you want to make a son, the monster in the impermate, is controlled by the mother and child, and the oppression of the millennium, even if you have strength to release them, I am afraid that the Mons will be free, the whole of the monster country Put the soul, the grass is not born. "


    Table Mountain is red, the beauty is also slightly shaking a few times, as if the mind has been thinking about the true words, the whole monk will present what a big chaotic scene will appear.


    "Reassured, I have already thought about it, so this will ask you the king of the fox demon."


    Said, Ye Chen''s knowledge directly covered the entire emperor, and immediately passed through the parent of the quite, and heard the thousands of monsters associated with the students. It was also a waving, just opened up in the inn. A space world.


    Then, everyone appeared from the mother-related monsters, all have space ramps, and the huge monsters of the people brought this open space world.


    Allah with water, blue sky, white clouds are free and free.


    Among the time, it was brought into the Ye Chen''s monster in the world of the world. It was in a short-lived wooden, because this freedom, unruly clouds, have left them, too long, too long ...

 448 Chapter 448, the man, the boldness of the mountain red red

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Blue sky white clouds, Ye Chen and Tuoshan red stood together, watching the monster of the ground.


    They have, it is hurt, and some, it is holding a root broom to make a strong look, some, is also the five or six women''s monsters open, and the face is full of gentleness.


    The ground is only one night in the monster, and it shows that there are thousands of people, the demon is different, but in general, they can be described in four words, that is, miserable.


    Table Mountain is red and looks at its scene, but also wants to fly the cloud, say something.


    However, her fine arms, but be firmly caught by Ye Chen, no lower.


    "And, etc., this is only a beginning, but it is this beginning, let me want to see how they really get free."


    Ye Chen said calmly, and immediately waved, and the quenteen of the ground all controlled their parent, and suddenly the rain is general, fluttering is falling toward the ground.


    In the right time, all the monsters in the ground lifted the unpopular eyelid to see the sky, but only very fast, they were almost desperate, and suddenly broke out thousands of people.


    Then, one of the demon raised his hand, pointed to the air floating, and he called: "Mother .. Master, that is, my mother."


    This sound came out, everyone''s monsters, they didn''t wait to jump, and they rushed over the past.


    The urgent pattern of the teeth dance, as if it is afraid of a step late, his mother is like a dream.


    For a time, the whole space world boils, rushing to rob that yourself, even if you are all, no one will compete with them.


    The sky is yellow, soon not being robbed, soon, those monsters who have grasped their own doctors will be extremely exciting.


    Then, a group of familiar monsters ran around, as if they were afraid of being seized.


    However, there is no long long, and the monsters that have been fled from all walks of life have found that they are similar to those who are around, and there is no half a shadow.


    At the same time, the psychology finally got the freedom of the monster, and it was also gathered in soon, and the face was fierce, and the mouth was constantly going to kill back to the monster country.


    The whole transformation, Ye Chen and Tu Mountain are in the eyes, and it is also in line with their expectations, but the chaos and killing of the ground seem to be fierce than the imagination.


    Table Mountain red looked at the murderer of the sky, and suddenly he looked back to Ye Chen asked: "Ye Gongzi, do you intend to trap them, let those demon angry, then release them?"


    I heard the words, Ye Chen was nodded and shook his head: "I really want to be briefly trapped, but it is just a cool season. As for how long this calorie is, I have to watch red you. "


    When I said, Ye Chen released the small hand of Tangshan red, and the red red also watched the Ye Chen, who was laughing, and the heart fully understood the words before, what is meant?


    "Well, Ye Gongzi is so trust, then there is red and red."


    In the red and red beauty of Tu Mountain, she knew that she knew that the Ye Chen became human, and the words that can be controlled by the scene can only be counterproductive, so that the situation of chaos becomes more mixed.


    And Ye Chen can rescue so many monsters and want to change the entire North Mountain, are also for themselves .....


    There is not much thought, Tuoshan red red directly from the clouds, flying into the ground, for a time, like Tianxian, directly attracted the vastness of the monster.


    "Fox Fairy, is you saved us?"


    Seeing the clothes, the gas is domineering, and there is a red-red appearance. Someone suddenly asked, and he looked with his own savior.


    And Yushan red is not modest. After all, Ye Chen is a future husband, and he will be as clear for him, and it is a slightly headed, and it is said that it will be said: "I am Tangshan fox demon The king, Tuoshan red, today saving the rule, tomorrow will save more Beishan Demon people, and you will be free. "


    The red scrolls have just fallen, tens of thousands of monsters, they will roar, and then you are full of delightening and fierce looks on every demon face.


    Soon, there was a human wolf''s wolf demon. After kneeling on the ground, he shouted: "Thank you Xie Fox Queen shot, I am waiting for you to king, from the beginning of this day. Immediately, he said in 16 countries in Beiking, and rescued my demon family, killing those humans, and dominated Beishan for the emperor. "


    So exciting words, also instantly inspired the resonance of all monsters, and now they are on the ground, I want to take the mountain red.


    The name of the king of Tangshan Fox demon, they heard it, can become a demon king and rescue them, and the strength is not doubt.


    So at this moment, the monsters of the full abdomen are also wanting to rely on Tab Red Red, leading them to rescue their compatriots, and those who angry their humans will kill them.


    It''s just in the face of such enthusiasm, drinking, and Yoshan is red, it is in the monster, and shakes his head slightly.


    "The demon and people, this is the harmony, the ancient times, the strength, the strength, high-strength, and today, the people have invented the mother and child of the invention, and how many monsters have been hurt from the bid."


    "I am reporting, you come to me, fight a fish dead, is it to see the situation?"


    "Killing the Beishan Humans, let the devil We wish to rise strong, and in turn to kill our demon? Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill when there is a final point? Do you reach yourself, Want to kill each other with humans? "


    Table Mountain is red and said, it is also hinding toward Ye Chen in the cloud.


    Subsequently, Ye Chen''s human beings came down, all the monsters who heard the face did not expose the fierce killing, the door was bite, the double boxing, hated, Ye Chen gave it.


    However, the mountain is red, but it is a hand pulled up the Ye Chen''s hand, and the high is high.


    "Demon and people, don''t live in harmony, my fox demon king Shanhong, today is willing to do the pattern, and the human Ye Chen is married, breaking the stalemate of the ethics. Let the people in this world, demon family, harmonious parties "


    To be said, Tuoshan red is a bold a boldly grabbed Ye Chen''s waist, holding it in front of him, followed, in front of those who have not had time to talk to, directly, red face Ye Chen''s lips kissed ...

 449 Chapter 449, Wan Memue

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Table Mountain red-handed personal demonstration, all the monsters who are present at the scene, are all stunned.


    In Beishan, monsters and people''s volunteers have never appeared at all.


    Since being slavery, they have the monsters here, they get the most, they are bullied by human beings, the most serious woman demon, is also the bullying, and there is no human trend and abuse.


    At this moment, Ye Chen and Shanshan red movement have not seen the hostile relationship between people and demon, tens of thousands of years.


    Whether it is Beishan, or other demon countries, Songshan, Hengqiao, humans and demon people have been opposite each other. Even if there are some peace constraints between the two sides, they will only be a paper agreement.


    But at this moment, all the monsters of the monsters, they all witly witnessed the kisses between the king of the fox demon and a human man, and the admission, saved the king of the Tongshan, but also to marry the man!


    In the face of all Beishan Mons, I said to marry a human beings. If it is not standing in front of the fox demon, I just rescued their benefactor, the monster will be in the first time, put that man The man is torn.


    "The king of Tu Mountain, are you serious? That, but man man."


    Although it is true, it has already been present in front of all the monsters, but someone still asks.


    In the face of such a question, the Shanshan red and Ye Chen, who have already fallen in the four lips, is also a hand holding his hand, looking straight into a thousand monsters that gradually gather together.


    Table Mountain is clearly not to continue to talk nonsense, because she has already said that they have finished saying, it is needed at this moment, and only ... Poking Ye Chen''s hand is high.


    "I, Tu Mountain is red, the king of the fox demon today, I have brought the two sisters and Ye Chen Yongzi, and the choice will be married!"


    "What, how can this!"


    I heard the Shanshan Red Red said that the many Munzhong in front suddenly became a boiling water pot, and the end of the year was continuously finished.


    If it is just that Jike Mountain red married to human men, it may not be enough to serve the public, let them believe in people and monsters can be peaceful.


    However, Tu Mountain fox demon three sisters, while marrying a man, this has broken the thoughts of this world monster.


    To love fox demon, the same marriage, this, is this, the barrier between the demon, can really be broken?


    All Mons are all in the moment of silence. I don''t know how to do it, how to think, my mood is complicated.


    I have been slavery, they are very wanting to revenge, but they can be scared and fear.


    There is no demon, if they are these monsters, they are not afraid of life and death, perhaps, I have been self-discovered, say goodbye to this world.


    They are more desired, just able to live freely, hate, and will not scatter.


    But if you really trade, how many demon will choose hatred, how many demon will choose freedom?


    At this time, Tu Mountain was unfolded and said.


    "The sentence of this king is true, you can don''t believe, but now, my future husband represents the whole Yumi country, bringing a peaceful opportunity to everyone, as long as you agree, is willing to have a solution with the Yu Royal and the world of human people. Release all monsters that are controlled by the master, from now on, the monster country is everyone, the common home of the demon. "


    "And my family is already in the first. After the impermatherance has promoted the harmonious kingdom, the people, demon, even two ethnic groups in the world of Beishan 15 will receive a peaceful scene."


    "Today, I am willing to represent the demon group, and the imperialism, and promote this kind of thing, let the whole world chaotic, end."


    After that, Outside the Shanshan red gods, suddenly broke out the horrible pound of the majestic, with one person, he shocked all the monsters in the field, and it exposed a shocking shock.


    The turbulent red demon, covered, as if all of them are all in front of them, they are not the king of Tabshan, which is beautiful and thin.


    The powerful strength and the king of the King of the Lord, the king of the King of Lunar, at this moment, the mountain is red, and a line of words, people feel very convincing, from the bottom of the heart, I am from the heart, the virtual life is from.


    The monsters have always been strong as their strength, and there is no strong oppression of the mountain red red, just in the equality, all the monsters in all the monsters, from this point, space world all monsters feel hundreds I have never been respected in the past year.


    "The king of the fox demon, I am willing to follow you, rescue my compatriots."


    "I am also willing."


    "We are also willing to have a king of the fox demon, rescue the whole, difficult Beishan Demon."


    At a time, near all the demon groups all shouted, in response to the call of Tuoshan red, if they can be easily getting peaceful, they don''t want to continue fighting down, live well, more than anything important.


    However, the attachment of most monsters, but they can''t represent all.


    There are also many demon groups, there are also many gods of monsters, and stealing some angles that are difficult to find, and their eyes are opposite each other, as if there is anything in communication.


    But all of their sneaks, under the sensation of the god of Ye Chen, without any shape.


    It can not immediately clean up these mice who want to be bad. Let them collude with each other. After all, these monsters are just a small part of the monster of many minds.


    Since you have to clean it, let them, and the monster who have not released it have been jointly processed.


    And the demon is good and bad, people also have a good and evil, and since the red red has been struggling to have the best of the most monster people, then he should also work hard.


    "Snapped!"


    After a crisp sound, Ye Chen opened up the space of the space, like a bubble, and the .


    And the monsters have been sent to the outskinds outside the Huangdu city, temporarily settled.


    Only Tu Mountain is red and said, in the forest: "Everyone is a little rest, I will go to the palace with the husband, bring the way, will never live up to everyone''s trust."


    The sound and fall, the big monster who have been persuaded by the Shanshan red, is also the ghost ghost of the king of the fox demon, and it is very horrible.


    Immediately, in the long-lost forest, they constantly breathe the fresh air of freedom, they have been for a long time, I haven''t got this free.


    Only, there are many monsters who don''t preparation, and I have escaped it, and I will continue to heat up the emperor of not far.

 450 Chapter 450, changing the imperial country, the desperate princess

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Convince the demon, just the first step.


    After the end, Ye Chen and Tongshan red figure came immediately to the Imperial Palace of Yuki, come to the princess of Yuer, the future ..


    However, when the two people have just appeared in the palace, a bush smoke, suddenly rising from a tall wooden building, emerged.


    Among them, the raging flare, the large block of the palace, is also the sound of all kinds of noisy.


    "Ye Gongzi, Yumiki, this is .. What happened?"


    Seeing the surface of the ground, the corpses of all kinds of palace women have also been scattered in all areas of the palace, and Shanshan will not help but ask.


    Ye Chen stands on the side of the shrug: "Why isn''t it called Fu Jun? Just not say it is very smooth, red."


    In the words, Ye Chen took a beautiful waist of Tu Mountain, looked at it, and wanted to pounce, he would have a lot of cheap.


    However, he still didn''t succeed, and the mountain red red pushed his chest and slammed: "If the son likes me, we will marry, the red will call your husband every day, but now the situation is complicated, we Still first, let''s take a look. If you have previously mentioned the princess and her father, how do we do the following? "


    I heard the words, Ye Chen took a smile: "You don''t worry if you are red and red, but the group is inverse people, you can have a mess."


    Said, Ye Chen is also a red red, directly through the void, and came to the emperor of the palace.


    Just just come, I saw a group of ministers wearing a robe in the official service, led thousands of army, and giving the entire emperor on the palace.


    Subsequently, there was a side of Ye Chen, and he was thrown out of the two face-cold ministers of the Taggedaire, and the Wenwu Baiguan pushed the door to the house.


    Then, there was a vibration and roaring in the temple: "You are very courageous, dare to bring in the palace in the middle of the night. Are you guilty?"


    "I also ask you to forgive sin, we have been loyal to the imperial country, and the emperor should be the most clear enough."


    "But now, in order to make a princess, he wants to let the monsters that are separated from the control. Is it really considered for the impermatin country?"


    "We only need to sacrifice a woman, you can get neighboring people''s assistiers, the stability of the whole country, Your Majesty, please think twice."


    "Your Majesty, think twice." "His a little thoughts ..."


    The dialogue has passed out from the palace, and the Yushan''s red red, suddenly heard the beauty and cold, and the words: a group of selfish people.


    At this time, the hustle and hook of the middle-aged emperor once again.


    "Live your mouth, you have given your mouth. Yu Child is my daughter, is our princess of our monster country, you have made the mistakes yourself, don''t look at the mother in your hand, why do you want to sacrifice my daughter, Sacrifice a girl to save your selfish guys? "


    "Hey, is the emperor of the imperial country. The whole country is , how do you want to do these ministers? Go out, give it out, you will never sacrifice the princess, you die This heart is. "


    The middle-aged emperor in the palace shite, his only daughter in this life, his most loved princess, no matter how he will choose to sacrifice his daughter.


    "Your Majesty, we are respecting your last, if you don''t agree to marry the princess tonight, the imperial country will only be left later."


    "Moreover, the female emperor will choose the day, and will be married with the neighbors of the country.


    Dozens of ministers have finished, there is a hundred monsters, and they will take a long gun to finish the middle-aged emperor. It seems that as long as they say, the long gun in all soldiers will stab. In vivo.


    At this time, the outer circumference of the palace guards suddenly came out, and the emperor, the father, the father, you are fine. "


    I heard the words, Ye Chen and Tangshan red red suddenly saw it, and immediately entered the eye. Holding a palace.


    However, although the flatbed teenager is heroic, it is completely murdered, but after all, the monster is not long, the monster is not strong enough, so that the progress of the flat teenager impact has become ahead of the temple. Ten well.


    Thousands of soldiers surrounded by two people are not mortal but monsters, the strength is not good, and the number of people is.


    For a time, the red girl behind the flat teenager, suddenly the eyes of the eyes were watching the palace hall of the palace, clearly just a few steps, but reality is so uncomfortable.


    " !"


    The two loud noises were rising in the square. In the next, they saw that the flat teenager stone waters were bored by the two long tunles, and there were several tuning, and there were several guns, so that the teenage stone is now a head. It is made up, and the two eyes are stunned on the ground, and it cannot be one more again.


    And the princess of the defend is also soon being surrounded by a large group of monsters, it is difficult to close to the front of the temple in front.


    In a timely, in the past, the temple is also coming out of the middle-aged emperor''s eager voices: "Yuer, Yuer, how are you? Damn, you all give it, otherwise you are a nine family."


    Only, it is a mid-term emperor who is not expressing in the middle of the house, but it is cold and cold.


    "Your Majesty is crazy, not compassionate and other faithfulness, in this night, pull the knife, self-exertion!"


    At this point, the surrounding soldiers suddenly comprehend, and immediately pulled out the long knife, step toward the middle-aged emperor.


    "You, you dare, you are the emperor of the impermathered country, you ..."


    The middle-aged emperor is unstoppable, but the monsters are excited, but the spin is cut down to the top of the head.


    "The father, don''t, don''t! Who, who can save me, save my father ....."


    Outside the temple, Yu Chi, the princess shouted to tear the lungs, drummed the whole body and reluctantly wanted to break the father''s father''s father, but let him call hard, and the shield of the surrounding monsters is surrounded by the shield. Let it go back to half a step, you can only look at your father''s father.


    At the same time, those ministers, but they looked back at her, and the face was solemn: "The emperor has collapsed, so the royal bloody jade princess, that is, the Square, the Square inheritors, protect my monster country .. .. "


    "Hey .... This self-guided self-motley, you can really look!"


    Just when the minister announced that the sound of the jade is slammed, the sound of the palm of the palace will sound in the entire palace, and the sky and the Mountain red figure are also slow, and the laugh is. Dozens of dozens in front of the palace, the Military Machine.

 451 Chapter 451, the father of the father, my fox deaf

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen and Shanshan red red sudden appeared, and suddenly attracted the sight of the scene of the scene.


    "It''s you, I didn''t expect that this kid is still in the palace, come and kill me."


    In the first time of Ye Chen, I have had a face surface, and the two ministers of the Mission of the Mission will be thrown out, I can''t help but say, the haze is full of killing.


    Although I was repaired by Ye Chen, now, they are really a thousand monsters in this, even if Ye Chen has some things, but what can one can resist thousands of people?


    But after the two men gave the order, they and the many ministers of the side, found that they did not have any moving movements, see this scene, the ministers couldn''t help but take out the mother of the demon, took it in hand: "Give it to me, what is your stupid to do? Kill, only the princess is one person, kill them!"


    After can''t help but drink a few times, many ministers have found that even the thousands of monsters who have been taken out, but they have not heard their words, but there is no reaction.


    "Wang Merride, sleeping .. Hall ..."


    Some people screamed at the side of the side, and all the ministers of all the ministers were twisted towards the temple behind them.


    It can be seen that they are not discovered, because at this moment, it is not just that all the demon soldiers in the front yard are always movable, even the arrogance of the way, swing the monsters of the emperor, but all It is stissible in the original place, doing the movements of the knife, hundreds of monsters, all like being fixed, and all the ministers are incomparable.


    "How, how can it be ..."


    The original power is in the hands, and the situation is in the hands, but now, because the male and a woman suddenly appears, the situation has changed huge torsion.


    Thousands of monsters, ridiculous outside, this moment is like a puppet, it is movable.


    "Ye Pre-generation, senior, beg you to save my father, ..."


    Through the gap collimated through the monster shield, Yu Children immediately looked at Ye Chen, and the mood was crying and cried, while crying, he continued to ask Ye Chen to save his father.


    In this way, she has relied, and Ye Chen did the final life-saving straw, and the meaning of the princess is completely said.


    "Ye Chen, Ye Precedence, beg you, as long as you save the father, Yuer, Yuer will be willing to do anything for you, when the cow is horses, even if the slave is a slave, Yuer does not have some complaints."


    When I heard this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but instantly came to the other side. When I reached out, I took the ministers in my hand to take it over, followed by God, I said to Yuner Princess.


    "You said, you have to do the North Mountain, and the emperor, you shouldn''t behave so fragile. Take out your strength, use your courage, you will be revenge. People are not enough, not enough , People are ruthless, they have a throw. I want to be an emperor, Yu Chung, you must start today, start! "


    Ye Chen did not have the most direct helping eyes pitiful, helpless girl, but returned to the redness of the mountain after handing the mother.


    It is also at this time, the monsters inside and outside the whole temple are instantly recovering the ability, and they will continue to move in accordance with the previous behavior.


    Seeing this scene, the jade of the manager is also the father who found the passion, still hundreds of long knives, and head.


    At a time, Yu Xia couldn''t help but get colder, and the whole person broke out of his own father''s temperament, and the large number of parents in his hand was squatting: "All Otherwise, the emperor must make your shape. "


    If the words, a strange energy, suddenly spread from his hand, spinning thousands of monsters in the whole temple, all the pains in the hands of the hand at the same time, extremely uncomfortable Holding head mourning.


    After you know that Yu Children''s princess is released, many monster''s paled face will slowly recover.


    And Yu Chi, as if not to continue to control all the demon soldiers, just beautiful, the ministers who have already panicked, chaos, and slammed the pendulum in the hands, and said: "Kill those despicable, Ugly subject, the Emperor will give you the mother.


    At this time, those ministers suddenly threw the madness of the courtyard, and the tape was climbed. It seems that it is like a horrible thing to return to their respective maiden, and the tire is re-being.


    Thousands of demon soldiers who are exciting by freedom are also horses do not stop, flew toward a desperate minister.


    Even the weapons in your hands have not been used, hard-erases all kinds of paws, and torn all the ministers inside and outside the temple, all the ministers, even, every monster''s eyes look at the dead minishers. It''s full of hate, your mouth is coming, you have a bad meat, as if they have an unimaginable hatred.


    Every minister of each child is just Yao Wuyang, all the minister who is tamped, and it has completely disappeared in this world. Even if there is a blood, it is a clean and net of thousands of monsters. Extremely horrible.


    On the occasion of the ministers, Yuer is also a pendami mother of the hand, and the rest of the life is a little stupid, and smiled. "Thank you, you guys."


    If the princess of Yuer ran into the temple under a group of monsters who grabbed their own mother, they came together with their father.


    Looking at this very happy scene, Ye Chen and Tongshan red, it is also a smile.


    Then, the Shanshan red brinks have come to get the many monsters of their own, and she said seriously: "Bo, can save the monster country, save the monsters in Beishan? I fox demon Wang Shanshan is red in this apartment, vows to save the entire Beishan Demon. "


    If the words, the beautiful demon king is still strong, and suddenly, it is constantly emerging from the sinister red body.


    So those who have just got freedom, but also want to escape from the palace, and suddenly stand in the place where the mountain is red and the Ye Chen, which is very powerful, and it is not.


    Seeing that Ye Chen is also a smile, followed by a small squad of Tangshan red, said: "I, human Ye Chen, I hope to be with the fox demon, share the North Mountain, the demon and the macro map. "


    In the saying, Ye Chen is also overbearing the scholar of Tongshan red, the delicate Zikang, followed by both hands, but also be extremely bold at this moment, but not only stimulates all the nerves of all the demon soldiers ....... .

 452 Chapter 452 Beishan End, Qin La Little Loli

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    When a kiss is deep, Ye Chen is an amazing combination of Shanshan red red, and suddenly see all the monster faces, while the inherent class is hardened, and it is broken.


    After a long time, Ye Chen is also hot and iron, and the princess of Yuer''s princess is said to the father of the palace.


    "The matter has come here, you should know this world, you need to change it."


    I heard the words, the middle-aged emperor suddenly took a self-laughter and secretly squatted with thousands of monsters who were stabilized by Tu Mountain, muttered: "If people, the demon can be peaceful, then ... really a good thing "


    It is said that the middle-aged emperors become decadent, and then patted the jade shoulders of the next to the side of the table, the jade represents the empress of the empress of the patriarchal. "From now on, Yuer is my The new emperor, ... I am tired, don''t want to mix, what you are going. "


    "Father, I ....."


    "Don''t say it, I only hope for the father, we will be better and more easily under the leadership of Yuer."


    It seems to have been stimulated by the minister, and the middle-aged emperor said that after the last sentence, he turned around where it was standing there, no one ignored, and he didn''t say anything.


    See this scene, I still want to retain what is the princess of the jade, I don''t help but take the jade deeply toward my father.


    "Please feel free to worry, I believe there is Ye Chen''s predecessors, Yu Chi will be in the monster country, and the entire North Mountain will be more and better."


    Soon, Yue Children came out of the door of the temple with Ye Chen, and at this time, Tu Mountain was also taking thousands of monsters, watching the hands of the jade jade, the atmosphere gradually became solemn. .


    Yu Chi female emperor did not drag, in fact, she had long been thinking about how to do it in the future. At the moment, she also lifted the jade in his hand, and announced his loudly: "From now on, the imperial country is renamed as Chen Yu The monster, all the monsters controlled by the mother and child, and will all solve all, get, freedom! "


    After listening to this, I have retained thousands of monsters that doubt and vigilant, and I suddenly face excited and unpleasant excitement, and I said on the ground. I said to Yuer''s big head: "Thank you Huang Huang, thank you Queen, liberation I am waiting for the monsters. "


    In the eyes of every monster, it has exposed a difficult look, their loved ones, wife partners, can be controlled in the Yumi Demon.


    Compared to their freedom and unlike, the , is also what they need more grateful.


    Soon, the entire palace inside and outside, and the emperor is up and down, and the speed of the demon emphasizes the emperor, and suddenly spreads with extremely rapidly, the day is in the city of the city, the village, the village, and constantly promulgate.


    Ye Chen and Tu Mountain red morning will persuade thousands of monsters and thousands of monsters, and they have been assigned to the whole forest, appease, and persuade those who get freedom and re-respect the demon. monster.


    Under the full effort of Ye Chen, Tu Mountain Red and Yuer Daughter, the entire impermathered country is to spread the implementation of extremely efficient and rapid ways, so that less than a month, the whole demon Under the up and down, there is no monster that is controlled by the mother and child spell.


    And the release of the monsters, also under the lending of the monsters such as Shanshan Red Red, and re-established a living area that is unique in the monsters, and this area is also named: demon!


    A month-renovation liberation time is enough to make the prosperous country of peace, spread to the country of Beishan 15.


    In the short time, the monster established by the Shanshan red red, there is already a hundred thousand monsters to participate in the allies, and some are hoping peace, and some are praying for shelter.


    But there is no exception, it is incorporated into the demon, and even the red red and the Interior.


    The demon is a harmonious, and the new Morning Yumi demon has also solved the chaos in the original, Ye Chen also let Wang Quan impenon some of the people''s people, the construction of Daily cultivation education class, the big public help here Human people become more powerful, not those who are easy to lose control.


    Chen Yuxi is a thrive, naturally there will be many other countries to follow, after all, everyone knows that even deep understanding, controlling Millennium, is not as good as the peace of the world, the happiness.


    Three months later, the peak of the Tu Mountain demon headquarters, Ye Chen gods all over the North Mountain, looking at more and better people, demon, can''t help but show a happy smile.


    He knows that although the entire Beishan people are still not completely changed, there are still some monsters who don''t want to go to the mother and child control and intention to retaliate.


    But he also knows, with the days of Tuoshan''s red monster and intelligence, Beishan people, the demon, and the peaceful unity, will not be too far.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen is also a red-tone that is busy with the shake of the shake, it will fly in the direction of the demon headquarters toward the direction of the Daolong.


    The situation in Beishan is done, so the rest of the other demon countries, I should have dealive it, after all, this can be done with the mission of the red wife and the wife.


    On the occasion of the world, enjoy the scenery of the world''s people''s leadership area, before going to Tu Mountain, I didn''t have a good look. Now I have dealt with the stalls of the opening of the game. It is such a leisurely.


    Not long after a long time, a rainpress rain, there is no expectation to fall from empty, spilling at the foot of the small town, such as the small town of not smoke.


    For a time, Ye Chen also felt a different kind of peace and beauty, but just as an appreciation, a voice of the arrogant voice came from the ground.


    "This handsome friend, the sky is dark, how do you still have a silly rain, and you will not find a place to avoid it, it is stupid."


    Ye Chen side looked at it, and suddenly found a quiet street that was not far away, a petite lady who had a lentil meatball hairstyle, looked at him laugh, it seems to be ten-year-old pretty model, but temperament is very out of date.


    Subsequently, Ye Chen has not returned, and the other sorrowful woman next to Xiaoli Li, Suddenly licking red lips: "Qin Lan, don''t be rude, not apologize to the son."


    I heard the words, Ye Chen did not fly the two people, and refused the umbrella with ordinary human teenagers, and smiled at the beautiful and gentle and gentle, the temperament, the soft and gentle, the woman smiled: "There is nothing, the child does not understand, and two The fart is awkward ... "

 453 Chapter 453, my sister will not sleep with you.

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "You are a child, your family is a child, hit your ass."


    Wearing the small rollley of the tube top, two frustrated and smashing, the little hand stared in the Ye Chen, who is holding her ass. Ye Chen.


    Subsequently, the little hand was in the heart of the secret, suddenly made a strong hot red fireworks, and his mouth continued: "Where are you from the monk, dare to transfer Miss this, if you don''t apologize, this lady is Take you into a pig. "


    "Qin Zhu, the rest, hurry up the flame."


    In the face of the sister who wants to make, the warm and pretty Dongfang Huaizhu, suddenly extended the jade hand and patted the whimshot of Luo Li, I want to stop her.


    Speaking of a woman, a green green shirt, goose yellow, and a delicate pretty face is like water, as if it is not fighting with the world, even if it is a teach sister, there is no shape to reveal, beautiful and medio.


    There is a small flame mark between the extortion, and the temperament is also lined up with the filament.


    However, during the two sisters, Ye Chen also opened his hand and smiled slightly: "Play fire? I will also."


    When it is said, a beautiful flame, suddenly slammed from his palm, in an instant, the small town under the rainy night, suddenly fell into the endless gorgeous flare.


    The oriental Huaizhu two sisters and their bidewells in Ye Chen are not far from the road, but also stare at the flames in the hands of Ye Chen, caught in the horrified shocking.


    Bring the road with the boy, just the beautiful flame of Ye Chen''s hand is beautiful, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    But the Oriental Huangzhu two sisters, but they were seeing the beautiful fire, even the palm of the Oriental Qinlan, and at this moment, quietly passed away.


    For the Oriental House, the two sisters, the two sisters have been recognized, and their own blood can be repaired, which is the most powerful flame under the sky, and no one can be more.


    Therefore, no matter where they have encountered any fire monks, they will have a proud psychological advantage and pride.


    But now, in the case of the small cluster in the hand in Ye Chen, it is an instant, buried them in the heart of the proud, crushed body.


    Because Ye Chen is at the moment, the two sisters can feel that there is a beautiful flame in the gorgeous flame. In contrast, the puretroni inherited in their lives. It is so naive, so small.


    It is better than the cloud of the cloud, the Yanyue of Yanyue, I can''t compare, even at a moment, they also feel that they will be able to play with the flames. It is simp to be self-sufficient.


    The ,,,


    Then, Ye Chen did not ruthlessly stretching in the rain in nature: "Ah, the sky is late, still find a place to rest, go back tomorrow."


    After that, Ye Chen took himself from the streets of quiet and narrow town, holding hands with the brain, slowly walking.


    "Gong, please stay!"


    Suddenly, there was a call behind and shouted Ye Chen. When I look back, I also looked at the beautiful oriental Huanghu quickly ran over.


    I want to grab it toward him, and the fiber jade hand is slightly trembled, as if it is nervous, it seems that this is not appropriate, stopping in the air.


    "This girl, what is it? The night is high, you won''t want to be with me ..."


    "Wake a non-whisper, my sister is so beautiful, how can I follow you ..." The Oriental Qin Lan also supported the umbrella, just said that some words for the appearance of Ye Chen, but its smart scorpion stared More than the whole world seems to have a few times in Ye Chen, but some small face is a heavy support, I will continue to say.


    "Although you are very nice, my sister will not be with you casually ... I am sleeping together."


    At this time, on the open street, suddenly fell into an awkward atmosphere.


    Eastern Huaizhu is incredible to look at their own sister, some can''t believe this, how can my sister can say exports.


    And the road to the side of the road, it is also covering his mouth, carefully hiding under the roof next to the street, do not dare to make a sound.


    Only Ye Chen, the corner of his mouth, Little Loli, which looks unrelenting, picking a smile: "Your sister will not come with me casually, that means to say, only have a lovely you will ? "


    "I, don''t sleep with you ..."


    "Qin Lan, live mouth. Your hoe, what happened today, all in the torrent."


    The rhythm of the Eastern Huaizhu''s eyes saw his sister''s words were biased by the handsome son of the sister. At the moment, it was also a slight and loudly stopped, and Qin Lan was amazing in the connection.


    Ye Chen stood in the same place, looking at the silly loveless Oriental Qin Lan slightly smiled slightly, then hugged the brain spoon, after gently, he went straight to go forward.


    "Two girls, have a goodbye."


    If the words, Ye Yuxian raised his hand in the Oriental Huaizhu, and if you want to say something, the blink of an eye has disappeared in the end of the street.


    It can be obvious that in her sight, Ye Chen is very slow, but but I don''t know why, the figure will soon disappear.


    "Sister, the handsome guy walked quickly, I didn''t pay attention, how did he leave."


    Looking at the mysterious Ye Chen leaving the mysterious breath, the Eastern Qinlan Qin Lan is unsatisfactory, and suddenly reveals a deep curiosity color, and the footsteps are right, I want to chase Ye Chen.


    However, people have left disappeared, she has a heart to chase, but there is no trace can be found.


    "My sister doesn''t know how the son is going, but it can be sure that the son is definitely not a general manager."


    Said, Oriental Huaizhu does not help but look at the road with the roof to say: "You go home, tell me, encounter a mysterious powerful fire, I and Qin Lan, may be outside I have been waiting for a long time, let him not worry. "


    "Miss, don''t you take a way? Although there is no longer ahead, there is a inn, but this is a rainstorm, and you will take you with Miss Qin Lan to take a break."


    "Wonderful, you and return tozhuang is, remember, pay for your news, must tell Zhuang Zhuang,"


    Oriental Huaihu put his hand, let the road accompanied by the boy, it is also deeply staring at Ye Chen''s direction, muttering the words: "You, what is the sacred, why do you have such a powerful flame, even me? The people of the Oriental family feel the flames. Mo, will you be the legendary person? "

 454 Chapter 454 Inns

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "Sister, let''s go, this rain is getting bigger, let''s go to the ink of the ink, maybe the guy may also ..."


    Dongfang Qinlan pulled the sleeves of the Dongfang Huaizhu, which urged her sister to go, but she didn''t help but laugh at the Oriental Huaizhu.


    Immediately, it hooks the little nose of the east Qin Lan, slightly smiled: "Qin Lan, do you want to say that the mysterious son will be in the inn? Your little guy, I am thinking about my heart. What, don''t you like to see the son, how can you still hope that you have to be fat, you have to be fat. "


    I heard my own sister, I just want to be anxious to drive the way to Qin Lan, suddenly slow down, the little hand is holding the chest mouth: "I didn''t want to meet the guy, but ... but he is really in the inn. If this, this lady must teach him, who makes him just want to play my butt, and I want to sleep with my sister, bad guy. "


    I heard the words, the Oriental Huaizhu suddenly screamed the eyes of the eyes of the East Qinlan, very speechless, said: "Don''t say, people just have to joke with you, and say that I want to sleep with my sister. People, is you, Qin Lan. "


    "I don''t have, my sister, don''t want me."


    The Oriental Qin Lan has touched his own whisper, and the spiritual eye is also staring at Ye Chen''s departure. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    And the Oriental Huaizhu next to him, but smiled and laughed, took the little sister''s little hand, and stepped into the inn indicated by the road.


    Oil paper umbrella, heavy rain pour, two sisters walk in the town street in the empty-lane, then don''t work for a long time, I found that there was a bright light at the end of the street, but also accelerated the pace of the rain.


    "Oh!"


    After pushing the door of the air, the Eastern Huaizhu two sisters closing the umbrella went in, and he saw a few sharp eyes in the hall of the inn, and they had two of them.


    And the Oriental Qin Lan is no matter what to go in, Xiaomei not only look at it, it seems to be looking for something.


    After a while, this was a little mouth, very interesting, "Hey, that guy, where is it? In the outside, the rain is hungry, he doesn''t come to this inn, do you have this inn to rest? ? "


    The Eastern Qinlan muttered, and the words were constantly, and suddenly, there were several people in the inn.


    , A long sword suddenly cuts the empty side, directly refers to the delicate neck of the East Qinlan, and then sounds in the road.


    "The night is high, the heavy rain is dripping, the two girls are not home in late night, here, what is it?"


    The voice is falling, the sword pointing at the robe man in the green of the East Qinlan, is also the gods of the gods, and the eyes of the East Huaizhu, the eyes are full of vigilance.


    Just, he didn''t notice that the little girl he pointed at him. At this moment, he is almost suppressed, and the spiritual is full, although it is not strong, but the slightly temperature between the faintness is Many high rise.


    When the time, a light voice suddenly resounded throughout the hotel: "That Friends, I advise you not to be excited, let''s put down the sword to be expensive, otherwise the consequence will be unbearable."


    Listening to this words, everyone in the Inn Hall, etc., wrapped in Huaizhu two sisters, all the sound of the sound, and the spiracy is coming, and the spacious Wooden Inn is observed.


    "Where is the kid, what is the good Han, who is tailored to Tibet, I will give it to me, otherwise the little girl, I am touched."


    Bunch of men whip whip smashed, the long sword in hand, was also tight.


    However, in the face of his deterrence, the little sound is once again sounded: "Taoist friends, please self-respect."


    If the words, a fire suddenly suddenly flew out, then only a moment, just in the greenery man, he became dark, like being fired, and the magic weapon in the hands The long sword is also subsequently decorated with black dust, and it is directly seen that several other thanks in the scene, each other.


    , the green man fell in the mouth, and the little girl just by his sword, but he was on his body, his eyes were floating, and the mouth was called. The name made someone appeared.


    Just, when she wants to shout, it is a lot of mute. I don''t know the name of the bad guy you encountered on the street.


    "Haha, the two girls have been pleased, don''t be polite, everyone is not a bad person, don''t hurt and angry."


    At this time, the white man in a handheld mount fan smiled and said that he turned into a smile.


    However, the Eastern Qinlan is there without a whit, just a strong person who has seen it in the house, looking for someone who cares.


    The inner hall is a bit cold, but the face of the face is blocked, the smile in the mouth is also stissible.


    However, at this time, the Eastern Huaizhu is a gentle expression of the expression, and then pulled the family''s own sister who is still looking for someone.


    "I can''t hold it, I and my sister is just this medicine, and I will encounter heavy rain, this is only found."


    Said, the Oriental Huaizhu is also a small face and some anger of the Oriental Qin Lan. It has done a empty table, and politely heads the white man and the other red born next to him. Again.


    And the white-handed man is also a nodded nod, and she holds the burnt black guy back to her seat. It is just that the face is very wrong, it is quite angry.


    However, in this embarrassing atmosphere, another weird body is suddenly sounded.


    Immediately, the entire lights are clear, and it starts to shake dramatically, and the roaring of the beast is also constant.


    Then I haven''t been in a while, the entire inn, the roof inside and outside the inn, climbing countless red demon spiders with countless only dense.


    So, suddenly, all the faces in the hall were slightly changing, but very fast, the hairstyle, hairstyle, with a Saiyan, but it was a fierce ram: "Zone sculptor small skills I also dared to take it out. "


    To be said, a fire, suddenly condensed into a huge flame over the entire town, then, the flame is also cracking, splitting countless fine flames falling to kill all the demon spiders outside the house.


    "It''s a small fire, this kind of demon, it is simply from taking it."


    The white man is smiled, and the spin is also looking to Huaizhu two sisters, the look is proud, as if it is in Yaowu.


    "Hey, Ximen brothers praise, the district demon, if you don''t come to the hand, haha ??..."


    The small fire god accepted the flattering of Ximen, but they haven''t laughed a few times, but a burst of purple poisonous fog is shrouded the entire inn, followed by the roof, and more The head is the monster of the eyes, followed by this shining golden light, and it is impossible to make the entire passenger.


    And everyone in the hall, also issued a mourning sound, the small fire and the man named Ximen, the face became the color of the purpleness, obviously poisoned ...

 455 Chapter 455, Qin Lan:

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The sudden monster attacked, making the whole inn under the situation, and the purple poisonous fog is also constantly cutting the power of everyone in the inn.


    In the case of visiting, it is surrounded by the silent, but there are more and more, but they only listen to people.


    I can''t wait for the small fire god and Ximen blowing sand, and at this moment, I have already screamed.


    "Wind blows!"


    "Fire!"


    After the two giants sounded, a dragon ribbon was suddenly rushed to the sky, and then the fireball of the meteor was turned away from the little fire. I took out of the four sides of all.


    In a moment, the entire inn is a ruin, a large number of red demon spiders, and they have been burned and killed.


    However, the two of the two spell attacks have destroyed the inn, and some of the universal people in the inn will affect the ordinary people of the store.


    Feel this gas situation, the Oriental Huai Zhu suddenly rescued the ordinary people when he sisters.


    Only under the influence of the sudden attack of the poisonous fog and golden light, the body''s mana in the body is also an influential confusion, and even the pure sun kernel cannot be displayed.


    Seeing that the Oriental Huaizhu and others also have the residual strength, that is a big demon, the junction is also not stopped.


    Time, from the golden light from its body surface, it becomes more dazzling, very fast, and the latter of the inn begins to disappear, can''t hold a while.


    Soon, kindness, the people who saved people, the man''s mana quickly became unsatisfactory, the sky lost to the ground, the red demon spider, the red demon spider, also opened the double clamp, Oh, wait for the delicious fall into the mouth.


    "Sister, Sister!"


    Oriental Qin Lan is embarrassed to the Oriental Huaizhu. She has already induced her sister''s body is constantly falling, but she is confusing to confuse and self-defeating. It is also very reluctant to maintain body shape very reluctant to the wind of Shaimb Sand. .


    The heart is anxious, but there is no way to do it. The Oriental Qin Lan suddenly thought of a person, and then quickly shouted: "Bad guys, save, save my sister ..."


    After saying this, the Oriental Qin Lan began to look forward to what, but she quickly sounded, and the two sisters and the silly son, but only one side, at this moment, the situation is so crisis, what is the right to shoot? Do you help? They have nothing to do with the son, there is no relationship.


    This is the case. When his sister is in danger, the Eastern Qinlan is also aware of the only hope in Ye Chen, and what is the bottom of Mingxi Wings.


    Just as the East Qin Lan is like a numbness, then the voice of Mingming felt the familiarity, suddenly said in his ear.


    "Save people, you can, but the little girl is you ready to repay me?"


    The voice just fell, and the Oriental Qinlan fell off: "As long as you save my sister, no matter what you want me to give you."


    "Really, can you?"


    Ye Chen''s voice came again. The Eastern Qinlan is also slightly in the original place, and the radius quickly determined to stand up: "What, you can."


    Its voice-talking, the West Gate who doesn''t want to die, and suddenly encourage the last martial power in the body.


    If the words, the West Gate will continue to say: "The wind, start!"


    After that, the West Gate''s blow is also full of enthusiasm, the time, the huge dragon ribbing, and the people who have blown the ruins of the inn, the unimplemented crazy dance.


    However, in this chaotic, it was blown up to the East Qin Lan, but suddenly felt that a strong power is in an instant, in the entire town, regardless of the wind and dragon rolls, violent Jin Guang, or everything in the scene, etc., is still still moving at this moment.


    Immediately, a thin and thin man danced, the white robe danced, and the roof of the unfair, it was like a leisurely stepped in the sky, the air, the wind, the wind, the sky, laughing I came to myself.


    "We can say it, wait for your sister, you can listen to me after you have a little girl."


    If the words, Ye Chen is also moving, leisurely goes to the ground, so that it is next to the oriental Huaizhu body, and you will hold her fine waist.


    Then, in the moment of two people, the whole world is full of energy, and suddenly, it is timely, it will constantly dissipate quickly.


    Whether it is the wind and dragon roll of the West Breeze, or the flame of the small volunteers, and the big demon golden light that is full of eyes, it is in the eyes of all people, and constantly shrinking reversing.


    After just a moment, it was still confused, and the ruins of the munger turbulence, and suddenly returned to the tranquility.


    High-altitude black clouds, heavy rain, silver white moonlight, no trace, the whole white dress is plated for the entire full-eyed, strange small town.


    After '' , everyone, demon, is immediately restored to action.


    Ximen''s blowing sand and the small fire will help each other, and there is no reaction to the big demon that is full of eyes. It quickly escaped outside toward the town.


    The Oriental Huaizhu, who was held in Ye Chen, and the Eastern Qinlan, who was shaved, Shazi Qiong Nose, is also the same time in restoration of action, and it has risen to Hongxia, which is not as close as close. Looking at Ye Chen.


    However, the deep eyes of the two sisters have not last long, not far from the big demon, they will look up.


    "What is the sacredness you are, but I dare to sneak in the eyelids of this demon king, and I will find it."


    If there are countless deranes in the scraps, it is also constantly gathering toward Ye Chen three people, and that more eye demon, it is also a raging, the eyes of the Shanxi should still have to explode to the blossoms, so the technique .


    Ye Chen saw it, could not help but blind, and raised his hand and wanted to face it.


    However, he has not raised his hand, and the lachaering whispering is jumped from the ground, biting it, and that more eye demon is a mess .... Tell your head, do not speak .


    But in this world, you can escape in front of Ye Chen, how many?


    I saw that Ye Chen reached out towards the more eyes, the big demon, the rapid escape, and even all the demon thoughts, all the beautiful flames were greeted by the shares at the same time, instantly burned it. Nothing, completely disappearing.

 456 Chapter 456 Dont want to go tonight, should go to Zhuang

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing all the monsters, instantly being burned and not traced, at this moment, whether it is in the empty Eastern Qinlan, or Ye Chen''s oriental Huaizhu, I can''t help but show the color of the shock, I will look at Ye Chen not turned.


    Roade your hand and destroy your demon, refactive to burn the spider.


    This is called, don''t say that their sisters have never been seen, even if the legend of the legendary monk, it is not so easy.


    For a time, the Oriental Qinlan couldn''t help but flew to Ye Chen, and stayed at him asked.


    "Bad guys, why? Who is you? Why is the fire better than me?"


    Wen Ye, Ye Chen did not help but laughed: "Don''t know those, Xiao Qinlan, you, is it to fulfill any promise."


    Said, the smile of the Ye Chen''s mouth is getting stronger, straight down the Qin Laoli''s face, and retreats a few steps after empty.


    At this time, Oriental Huaihu can''t help but say: "Bono, please don''t be difficult for my sister, she promised your request, let me do it, after all, the son, the person you save is Huaizhu."


    When I heard this, Ye Chen didn''t help but turn his head and looked at the arbitrarily Huaihu. The arm was smirked. "Don''t worry, Huaizhu girl wants to report, Ye will naturally accept, only you My sister''s pro-commitment, can''t do it! "


    "Gong Child ......."


    Oriental Huaizhu felt that Ye Chen''s seemingly thin but the same hard body, the small face was suddenly flying, and the face was suddenly changed.


    Originally, she also wanted to bear everything for her own sister, and the meaning of Ye Gongzi is as if it is necessary to win their sisters.


    Thinking of this, the Oriental Huanghu should not hurry to say to Ye Chen: "The son, my sister is still small, all things make Huaihu to take it ........."


    The Oriental Huaizhu finished, Ye Chen is playing hard, he will catch the East Qin Lan, and laugh in her arms.


    "Hahahahaha, tonight, your two sisters can''t escape."


    If the oriental Huaizhu and the East Qinlan two have a small face, and suddenly he raised, and then he quickly thought of anything, and pretty gradually became red.


    However, on the occasion of Ye Chen''s style, a sound of awe-alien, suddenly came to the road.


    "Let go of their sisters, otherwise today, it is the day of your shameless silver thief."


    The voice falls, a man with a mask, suddenly the sword is flying, the speed is fast, and the whole dark sky is cut off, and it seems to be repaired.


    See this, Ye Chen did not smile, calmly looked at the robe man who flew over.


    However, the plane of the plane seems to have to save people, when you rush, you will be in the sword toward Ye Chen.


    At the time of the man arrived in Ye Chen, I felt the inevitable manifestation of the East Qin Lan, the little face suddenly exposed, and the shot of the hug of Ye Chen, and he said in front of him: "Who dares to move the savior, then kill me first."


    See this scene, the mask of the sword suddenly turned between the swordsmanship, and the spin is really hard, and it has grown into the ruins of the inn.


    But it quickly climbed up again, and the sword took the strange Oriental Qin Lan asked.


    "This little girl, I am coming to save your sisters, why do you want to stop me and protect the silver thief.


    I heard the words, the Eastern Qin Lan is a small face red and tender and amented: "Who wants you to manage, the bad guy is just kidding me and my sister, otherwise, what is your strength, what else, you Can you still fly here? "


    Said that the Oriental Huaizhu, the side of the other, said that the mask of the mask is said: "The son is really sorry, my sister can speak a little too much, but Ye Gongzi him, it is indeed our sister. And just now, I and Qin Lan, but I am just discussing my sister with Ye Gongzi, I can do my sister to be borne. Let you misunderstand, I am sorry. "


    In the words, the Oriental Huaizhu and the Oriental Qin Lan, looked at Ye Chen, which didn''t care, and the red lip is trying to say something, but it can always be half a minute.


    "However, I just heard the silver ... Ye Gongzi said that you can''t walk two tonight, what is going on?"


    The mask man is made a little bit of two sisters, but the morning is shrugged: "I don''t know anyone!"


    When I said, Ye Chen also looked at it. I looked at my eyes and some nervous oriental sisters. I laughed: "The night is deep, the two girls still pay attention to the wonderful, as for the request, etc. When you have a goodbye, Ye is oriented two. "


    When playing, Ye Chen did not have a joke, and immediately released the Oriental Huaizhu, and turned to want to continue to find a place to rest for one night.


    However, he didn''t fly out of the distance from ten meters, but he came back to a soft voice.


    "Where is Ye Gongzi to go? Help the grace of life, if the son is nothing to do, can be willing to return to the volcanic village, let the little girl and Qin Lan repay the son.


    The ruins of the inn, the mask men see the women who want to save, actually want to invite men who have just mistaken to make a violence home ...


    This, this is simply ambiguous, and the secret is that this is a violence, or is Lang Yuyi?


    Take a photo of your head, the mask man suddenly swayed the head, and the spin was going on the spot.


    As he rushed into the sky, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly blocked his way.


    "This brother, where is this, is it going to go? Is it better to go to the Shenhuoshan Villa with me?"


    Wen said, the mask man suddenly fused, and then strongly pressed the heart and shocked: "The Shenhuo Mountain Villa is not necessarily, if the brother, you still think of the misunderstanding, I can express you apologize."


    "I don''t have to apologize, but this emperor has a saying, I hope you can remember it in your heart?"


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, and then reached out and took the shoulders of the mask. "The world is big, the strong is like a cloud, remember the sky outside, someone else, you have a low slim, don''t be because of your own impulse, and regret it This emperor persuaded you to consume the tail juice. "


    When I said, Ye Chen also deeply saw the eye mask: "I will ask your father to ask your father, I said that Beishan is already determined."


    "Ye Gongzi, you just said, is it going back to the mountains with our sisters?"


    Suddenly, the gentleness of the Oriental Huaizhu came, Ye Chen did not help but show her, slightly smiled: "The girl is hard, but it is not polite, go to see!"

 457 Chapter 457, Master of Shenhuo Villa

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen''s response, suddenly listened to the happiness of the East Qin Lan, and the spin was secretly said.


    "Too good, if you know this world, there is such a powerful fire monk, will definitely be very happy."


    The pursuit of fire, can be said to be extremely extreme, Ji Zhuang up and down, is a fire system of cultivation, even those who have no blood of the East home, are all cultivated about fire.


    And today, the appearance of Ye Chen, a new, more powerful flame, not to say shocking the whole world, even in the Shenhuo Villa, it also caused a small Xuanbo, even a far super hillunity The full range of cultivation systems will also be born.


    This kind of thing about the future of Shenhuo Villa, don''t say that the Eastern Qinlan is very high, oriental Huaizhu is also said to show the warm smile.


    "Ye Gongzi, things are not suitable, we will return tozhuang."


    I heard the words, Ye Chen also nodded and flew to Huaizhu two sisters.


    However, the three people just stood together, the mask men were staring in Ye Chen, I couldn''t help but ask: "Ye Gongzi knows the father, and the last name is a leaf, is you a father of my father, the family Strong ... "


    The mask men''s words have not been finished, Ye Chen smiled and said: "Don''t have to guess, wait for you to go home, put this emperor and you said all your father, naturally you can know the identity. Also, Remember the reason of this emperor, the consumption of the tail juice. "


    Said, Ye Chen took the leader of the two sisters of the Oriental Huaizhu, walked towards the town, didn''t work for a while, I didn''t see the trace.


    "There is someone outside the Tianshan, this, what does it mean?"


    The mask man deeply looked at the Ye Chen in the eyes, and the eyes were confused, and then soon, he flew in the sword in the direction of the Daolong.


    Unmanned town, it is not too far from the Shenhuo Villa. After a night of trek, Ye Chen did not hurry up, and he came to the huge area of ??Shenhuo Mountain.


    "Miss, it is two young sisters."


    At the entrance of the mountain, the companion of the road last night. After seeing the Oriental Huaizhu and Qin Lan, I was happy.


    Subsequently, a large number of disciples cultivated in the front yard of Shenhuo Zhanzhuang, and suddenly ran out from the gate of the mountain, I want to give Huaizhu and Qin Lan, have got two ladies'' hearts.


    The Eastern Family, the spiritual power, its blood can practice the "pure sun Yan" of the demon fire.


    Moreover, the women of the Eastern family can put their spiritual power to the child. If a foreign man marries the Oriental Lingnian woman, they can directly inhericate their cultivation results to the next generation, equal to the cornerstone of establishing a strong family.


    So in the world of the fox demon, no one who doesn''t want to marry the Oriental Lingnian, this is the cheap, the price is so small, and a new strong pure Qiangyang Yan family is born. Wang Quan family, can stand the perfect life of the peak of the people, why don''t you want to succeed?


    It can be very fast, those disciples from the attentive mountains have discovered their own ladies, and they actually stand with a man.


    The oriental Huaizhu two sisters went to clearly, but she took a man''s follow-up, and seeing Miss and Ye Chen''s respect of the guests. It is simply that all disciples in front of Village have bulld their teeth.


    It is also very fast, Miss Mountain with men returns home, and is also spread throughout the mountain.


    In the main building of the Shenhuo Sanzhuang inner courtyard, a young man wearing a la carte, the lilies and yellow young people heard the specific content of the noise outside, and it was also up and down, and the hot flames that could not be placed: "Who, in the end Who dare to grab a woman with Laozi. "


    The voice is just fell, and the body of the youth suddenly flew from the loft, directly towards the door of the mountain, with a flaming flames.


    At this time, the Oriental Huaizhu in front of the gate of the mountain is also very politely reached out: "Ye Gongzi please, welcome you to our Shenhuo Villa, wait for a while Huaihu to ask your father, with the son see."


    "I am going to find a boring, bad guy, you wait."


    The Oriental Huaizhu dialect is finished, and it is quite a naughty oriental Qin Lan, and it will run in the village.


    But in the Eastern Qinlan, there is no effort to leave for a while, the village is in the distance, and the shadow of the flame flame is also rushing in front of the mountain, and the person is not yet, the air is not yet. The hot feelings of shares are hot, and the tyrant temperature has improved more than ten degrees.


    And the fire-fighting people, the Zhuangmenkou, I also want to run into a large group of disciples who are charming the Oriental Huaizhu, and they have shrunk inside the mountain, and they said.


    "The master brother came, retreat, all returned, I have to see when the kid can get along with Miss."


    "And, who I don''t know, the master is always staring at the big lady. Today, Miss has brought a wild man back, I am afraid it will be taken soon."


    Said, a district disciple suddenly scored a plan in his neck, and other disciples who saw this gesture, nodded, and immediately scared.


    Although the Oriental Lingnian woman is sufficient to attract the people who are present, but their disciples can only be silently, privately, and the big lady is intended, and the Miss is favored.


    As for why there is such a situation, that is, all guys who want to chase Miss, Ming Ming disappeared.


    Moreover, since Shen Zhuangzhuang, the number of disappeared in Villa''s disciples is also increased every day.


    All disciples present, knowing their master, how is it.


    But now, Miss family is actually returned home, so in the heart of the disciple, the guy next to the lady, I am afraid that it is even dangerous to live at this moment.


    After a big sound of ''bang'', it is full of auxiliary, and suddenly falls from the air, turned to the footsteps, it is a huge fireball, and he will say it straight.


    "This is the solemn, the outside people are excellence, death!"


    The voice is not falling, the fireball is also a first, and it is directly covered with Ye Chen.


    Seeing this scene, many disciples in Zhuang, also retired from the next step, and immediately squatted, and suddenly heard the heart: Master brother, it is too embarrassing.


    When everyone thought, they wanted to welcome Ye Chen to enter the Oriental Huaizhu, which is also full of frost, and the palm kneading method is aggregated. The volleyball is said: "Master, what do you want to do?"

 458 Chapter 458 Huaizhu is coming, raising the tiger

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing that the Oriental Huanghu quickly blocked the Ye Chen, the eyes of the young face were angry, and at this moment, it was also a sharp twitch, which appeared to be a poor and evil.


    At the moment, the huge fireball, which was smashed by the Oriental Huaizhu, was scattered, and the youth is full of heritage, and at this moment, he has an angered.


    "Teacher, Shenhuo Mountain Villa is the holy place of this door, you have come with an outsiders, and you will have a serious illness, and what you want to do! Now in the mountains, the sister is taking a grave. As a master, I can''t see you so wrong. "


    The road to tertiary, unlikely, do not give an opportunity to explain to the Oriental Huaizhu, when the flame is warmed by him, it is also in the air, a five-six-legged giant fire, spitting the fire tongue, The screaming directly moves to Ye Chen, swallowing biting.


    "Golden brother, don''t be impulsive, Ye Gongzi is my guest, if you move him, you will definitely regret ..."


    Oriental Huaizhu also wants to explain, but it is one after another, but it is followed.


    "Regret? That is also the outer person will regret it, come to my Shenhuo Mountain Villa."


    After the words, the giant fire suddenly rushed into the air, and the pure sun-made Yang Yan defense opened in Oriental Huaizhu in an instant. Directly flew toward Ye Chen.


    Under the gap between huge repairs, even if you have pure sun Yan''s oriental Huaizhu, you can only look at the impact of the fire.


    The pounds of the hot waves are also the slate ground standing, and the green grass behind the two people is red, and the green grass behind them is also a black ashes.


    The robe young is not a hint, even if the Oriental Huaizhu blocks the opponent in front of Ye Chen, and there is no signs of pauses.


    Everyone in the field knows that the ordinary flame is afraid of the power of Weiner, and it is not possible to cause much damage when facing the oriental Huaizhu with pure sunny, so their master will be so unscrupulous.


    Seeing that the giant fire flying, the Eastern Huaizhu suddenly became nervous, and then he was worried when everyone was worried about Ye Chen after his body. The Oriental Huangzhu slowly said: "Ye Gongzi Please don''t be angry. "


    In his voice, all disciples in the gate of the mountain dooms have their own eyes, satisfaction is full, and the secret is mad? At this moment, the words are actually let the kid not angry? Don''t you let it escape?


    Don''t say that the disciple of the gods, even if you play the robe youth, it is also strangely of the two people who rely on the front, and then the anger is also unable to curb the burning, the heart: "Dead, give Laozi, die!"


    At the heart, that huge, full of flaming flames, is also on my head, I have a shock roaring, and the speed is suddenly accelerated. When I open the big mouth, I will bite directly to the Oriental Huaizhu and Ye Chen.


    At this time, all the disciples of all the games narrowed their eyes. The secrets of the boy were really unlucky. It was hard to get the big sister, and I didn''t know that the dead came to the mountain.


    As everyone looked at the powerful fire, when the big lady was two people, Ye Chen was a hugging to block the Oriental Huaizhu next to him, and then grinked: "Can I, kill?"


    The voice just fell, and everyone was in the scene. When Ye Chen crazy, he died to the head and didn''t say it, but also said that the arrogance of arrogance? It''s not fast enough to death.


    At this point, everyone is waiting quietly, waiting for the strange man, will be burned by a big brother.


    Ye Chen, but it is just a very unparalleled arm, and the voids are empty.


    At the moment, the snoring, has already rushed to the huge fire in front of him, and then stopped, full of fierce light, , , The morning of the morning, then slammed in the air, I didn''t know how many times faster than before, I immediately rushed to the young people in the robe, and I was swallowed in my head. .


    As such a thriller, many disciples in front of the door suddenly becomes very shocking. At the moment, stunned stunned in the same place, and it was incredible to have a big brother who has been almost invincible.


    At this moment, all the disciples of all gods, the mood is complicated and more varied, and some people are fearful, and some people have revealed the excitement of silk, as if I can''t hate my own master, I will die.


    However, when the fire is about to take the robe youth, Ye Chen Huaizhong''s Oriental Huaizhu, but it is rushing to say: "Don''t, the master can''t die."


    Its sound slipped, and a hot flame dragon is still in the distance. After the sky, it will be brought to the fire, and it is also the fire that is controlled by CAO, and suddenly A group of stunned hot airflows slowly dissipated in the air.


    The rescued robe black hair, the rest of the life after the robbery, is also a horror of the horror, the water flow and SAO gas are also driven from the wind.


    It seems to be aware of his own disorder, and the ambitions of the rhymes also have to take care of the big lady and the face. I will take a sharp fire in the whole body, and go back to the inner courtyard of Shenhuo Village.


    Seeing the robe younger, Ye Chen did not help himself, and then lifted his hand, you wanted to catch up toward the youth.


    But he just just moved, two fine soft little hands, but he was hard to catch him, and the Oriental Huaizhu in the arms of the arbitrarily said: "Ye Gongzi also invited anger, brother, he is just a moment, please You forgive him this time, if the brother is dead, my Shenhuo Villa is ... "


    "Huaizhu, don''t speak."


    Oriental Huaizhu dialects were interrupted, and immediately, a white-haired old man, suddenly coughed, from the gate of the mountain, the monk of Qin Lan, the Little Loli, the Eastern Qinlan, is also careful Alder.


    Seeing this person, Dongfang Huaizhu is pretty red, followed by breaking away from Ye Chen Huai, it is also a quick walk to the colorful, and the face is like a wax, he will help help help: " , How did you come out, the outside is cool, let''s talk about it. "


    I heard the words, the old man didn''t talk, Ye Chen was a lot of words: "Yang Hu is suffering from the Great Wall, you really don''t want me to slaughter the Golden brother?"

 459 Chapter 459? Oriental algorithometer

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen is very straightforward, there is no hierarchy to cover your own kill, for the Golden Brother, he knows that it is also a scourge.


    Just, for his words, the Eastern Qinlan beauty is moving, as if it is interested, it seems that the scruples look at their own sister, and the Oriental Huaizhu is shocking.


    "Golden brother although some of the doctors have no gift, they are the master of Shenhuo Villa, and I still have my pro-disciple. Ye Gongzi, I know that he is very much for you, but the sin is not dead, please also see you Don''t pay too much on the face of Huaizhu, if you are angry, I can let him punish him. "


    When I heard this, the Oriental Qin Laoli, but I said that I said: "The guy is too much. Nowadays, the body is in the body, the whole villa is a long-awaited. Affairs, I don''t know how much bad things have been done in secret, I have a hundred, I feel very good ..... "


    "Qin Lan, Mo wants to say."


    Oriental Huaizhu slightly screamed, and then she was helped by her, and the grandfather of the old man, the elders of the old man, also picked up the messy white hair showed turbidity and weakness, and got up the Ye Chen.


    Seeing that the Oriental Qin Lan couldn''t help but vomit the tongue to the Oriental Huangzhu, and then quickly pulled the Ye Chen to introduce.


    "Hey, he is the one I told you, it is very powerful with fire, but also a lot of bad guys than me and my sister. Don''t watch him, it is very good, it is very good, but he really Very strong, and the flame of display may be better than our Oriental family .... "


    The oriental lifted his hand, and then looked at Ye Chen slightly nodded. I will teach him well in the future. "


    "You can rest assured that this person has always been big, but in this, you still have to ask: Really, don''t you let me kiss the golden brother?"


    When Ye Chen said, I just said that I am very degree, the next sentence is to kill the appearance, I directly listen to the one-on-one side of the ordered, I don''t know if he wants to do it.


    So, the Oriental Huaizhu smallerly walked to Ye Chen and slowly asked in his ear.


    "Ye Gongzi, my agent is not there, please don''t talk about killing. Jin Master is my proud disciple, and the strongest disciple of Shenhuozhuang, he is sent by my father. Hope The future of Shenhuo Villa is also pinned in the brothers, so if you do you think that the brothers will be angrec, Huaizhu can ... can redeem the brothers, but also hope that the son should not be regenerated. "


    I heard the words, Ye Chen didn''t help but shrug the shoulders, then turned to the East Huanghu smiled and smiled: "Huaizhu girl, your atonement, I will have a polite, tonight, you can come Shenhuo back mountain atonement ....... "


    Soon, the pretty face of the Oriental Huaizhu stained Hongxia, and immediately walked back to his father, and his eyes dared to see Ye Chen.


    However, when it left, a fine mosquito flies'' light ''um'', Ye Chen was standing in the ground, and his mouth was slightly rising.


    And the two rely on whispering, and it is also the East Qin Lan in front of it, and the face rises from the fox.


    "Cough, Ye Gongzi, what is wrong with it, then say it."


    The orientation of the East seems to have seen the unsatisfactory of their own daughters, and immediately gave the old-eyed East Huaizhu, which was also pulling their own two daughters, walked toward the inside of the Shenhuo Village.


    Ye Chen also followed behind, in the envy of the dish of the people, mixed with the eyes of the silk, after passing through the large square of the village, came to the main building hall.


    The oriental Sight is supported by the oriental Huaizhu two sisters, sitting on the first seat, and then Ye Chen is also arranged on the wooden chair in the lobby.


    Immediately, the Easternly lazy opens: "Huaizhu Qin Lan, you all go, I have some words, I want to talk alone and Ye Gongzi, when walking, remember the gate."


    "Hey, your body is not good, or I still stay here to take care of you."


    The Eastern Huaizhu is somewhat unassured, and Qin Lan is also not going to catch his father''s hand.


    However, Qin Lan dialect has not said a sentence, the oriental is also the old eye is also a small eye. "Why, grow up, you can not listen to it?"


    Listening to this words, Dongfang Huaizhu and Dongfang Qin Lan Don showed that the hand is saying "I don''t dare", then, I will slowly withdraw from the lobby of all doors and windows.


    Soon, there are only two people in the spacious hall, there are only two people in Ye Chen and the oriental, and the ordered the ordery of the daughter is still staring at Ye Chen straight.: "Gold Feng Feng is the old man''s pro-disciple, you can''t kill. "


    I heard the words, Ye Chen didn''t help but laughed, nodded: "Everything listens to the old Zhuang, but I hope that you will not regret today''s decision, the emperor is good, but it is treated as a liver lung."


    "I know that my apprentice is in a hurry, but he is very good, but he is very pure, even if he acts alive, but the old man has lived soon, Huaizhu is also unfunctory, the whole gods, the fire, the mountain, still get him to guard If the apprentice has caused hurt to Ye Gongzi, then the old man can treat him ....... "


    "Stop stop, Laozhuang is not needed to explain so much, and Huaizhu girl has apologized, so the Laozhuang is no need."


    When I heard Ye Chen, the old eyes of the oriental martial eye suddenly poured a shake: "No matter what Huaihu promised you, the old man still wants Ye Gongzi to promise me one thing, Huaizhu heart is good, sensible girl So if Ye Gongzi is really intentional, I can give you Huaizhu to you. It can be seen that Ye Gongzi has been deeply unspeakable. It has the ability to protect Huaizhu, and Zhuner''s child is a bit good, and Unlike other men, it is so indifferent. "


    "Cough! Laozhuang, you don''t think too much, Huaihu girl is less than a day, even Ye is willing, but Huaizhu girl is willing to be unwilling to say it. I Ye Chen. I have never like it to be a girl, respect for everyone''s voluntary choice, not like Laozhuang, strong. "


    "Hahaha, is old husband and grass rate, but also hope that Ye Gongzi doesn''t mind. But this matter, I will ask the will of Huaihu, please rest assured."


    "Well, everything is heavy as the preference of Huaizhu girl, and the old thoughts should not be too old, but also respect the idea of ??respecting their own daughters."


    Ye Chen laughed, and the tea on the table was to taste it.


    However, at this time, the ordered month is also open again: "Ye Chennang ..."


    When I said the name of Ye Chen, my turbid old eyes suddenly poured a touch of unclepting, and then Ye Chen just shattered the tea in the entrance, it was the next thing that was on the ordered moon, gave the thrive.


    "Ye Chen master, since the old man''s daughter is about to give you, then you look, my family is the little girl, the son is not considered ........."

 460 Chapter 460, with your sister ....

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The East is saying that there is a bit excited standing, and it is not like a weak and sick and disabled to go to Ye Chen, continue.


    "Ye Gongzi, although the Shenhuo Villa seems to be very prosperous, but the old man does not want himself, two daughters become victims of power chasing."


    "I want to have a son, I have heard the women''s women, so I will ask Ye Gongzi to consider the request of the old man, take care of Huangzhu and Qinlan two sisters, as long as you nod, I will put me two The daughter is all in order to match the son, cough cough, cough cough! "


    The East said that the excitement is also affected, and the mood is affected, and the old face of his face, such as the candle, Ye Chen can see that the old lord of this conclusion, if it continues this is not accepted Correct treatment, I am afraid it for a year.


    The so-called, for the parents, it is also far-reaching for children.


    The East is asked for your own daughter to find reliable people in this moment. It is also the end of this life, for the final plan of the Oriental Huaizhu and Dongfang Qinlan.


    Even if you see this situation, Ye Chen also didn''t want to make a happiness, and the Oriental Huaizhu two sisters, I would like to follow him not necessarily, the promise of her sister is also the no respect for their sisters.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but sit on the ordered to sit, and immediately shook his head.


    "Old Zhuang, your urgent mood, I can understand, but this, let''s discuss it."


    "Ye Gongzi, is it do not like my two daughters? Or do you think that Huaizhu and Qin Lan are not enough? My Shenhuo Mountain is not worthy of you?"


    "This is not."


    "What is it?"


    The East asked the East, and Ye Chen, but the answer to the reply.


    "I want to live in the old man, and I should have a news of a few League king''s lives. It is, the emperor also has some exercises suitable for the main cultivation. If they are acquired, they are young and horizontally. The Britary of the World, I can''t take a good body after I can cultivate, and I can have a lot of life. "


    "So Zhuang''s daughter, you can protect yourself. If the Laozhuang owner wants to make Huaizhu and Qinlan two girls to Ye, and they are willing, Ye Chen is unable to seek. "


    After that, Ye Chen took a day from the quite to the heavens, handed to the old face of the old face, and let him choose.


    Just, look at Ye Chen''s hand is enough to change his future life. The ordered month is that there is no hand to pick it up. The turbid eyes are constantly shaking, and I don''t know what I think.


    In the end, the hand of the East lifted a slightly lifted the hand, and it was slightly tied to himself, and it was also a firm look at Ye Chen.


    "To be honest, this skill is very much want to accept, but as Ye Gongzi said, the matter will make Huaizhu and Qin Lan to decide, if they are willing to follow the son, then the moon The old bones are not enough. I only hope that Huaizhu and Qin Lan are, the year of the good years, can find a man who is really good to their good, not for the special ability of my Eastern women, Full of white accounts! "


    When the Easternly said, he was arched toward Ye Chen, followed by, and immediately walked towards the lobby, as if it can''t wait, it is necessary to make the Oriental Huangzhu two sisters, and make it to Ye Chen general.


    Just just at the door of the hall, when the thin hands grabbed the door handle, Ye Chen was so light.


    "Old Zhuang, actually fate can be the Lord themselves, if you listen to me, choose not to give up this opportunity, maybe it will be very beautiful."


    "Thank you Hui Gongzi cares, the old man do things, never regret."


    When the East is asked, I will open the door to walk, the golden warm sun, the white-haired body, but it is very extraordinary.


    Ye Chen saw this, after shaking his head, there was no more saying more, slowly sitting next to the tea, and muttered.


    "Life road, short confusion, abandonment, hard to know!"


    After the orientation of the Oriental, there were two Shen Munzhuang''s disciples, with Ye Chen to take a break to the city''s core area, gave him a luxurious, antique room.


    As the second big force of the Fox World Ethnic Group, the entire building scale of Shenhuo Village is still very good.


    It is only accompanied by the ordery of the ordered aging and the body corruption, the martial arts of Shenhuo Village is also slow down. Until ultimate, completely disappear in the long years of the long-lasting rivers in the History of Fox demon, it is really sorry.


    I have eaten some rice, Ye Chen is also a rare and relaxed.


    But it didn''t seem to have slept for a long time. In addition to the luxurious ancient buildings he lived, he came to the knock on the door.


    Then, the sound is connected, and Ye Chen just opened his eyes, a delicate little face, it was introduced into his eyes.


    I came to see him waking up, and I also jumped directly to his body. I extended two small white jade arms to catch Ye Chen''s collar, and I floated two groups of lovely floats on the cheeks. Some hesitated.


    "I .. I am coming ....."


    "You, what are you going?"


    Ye Chen''s hands pillow in the back of the back, and interested in taking the words of the words of the words, TonTron, full of calm, full.


    Seeing this oriental Qinli Qin Lan, but did not hold back: "I am here to fulfill your promise, now you .. You want to do anything to me, but bad guys, you can''t. .. Let''s let my sister. She is so good, I have always hurt me, but also invite you to come to our homes, why do you want to go to the mountain, what do you want to do for my sister, you have to be alert, you are with me What is it in the hall? Why do you say that you are so strange? "


    Wen Ye, Ye Chen did not help but speak very innocent: "Qin Lan Xiaosi, what do you misunderstort? Commitment, it is the remuneration you mentioned, and Hissing is also the Miss Huaizhu, ok, what time is it? If I am going to go to the appointment, don''t let your sister wait too much. "


    "You, you don''t want to go."


    Seeing that Ye Chen wants to get up, the Oriental Qin Lanterton uses her two little arms to hold his chest, and then the manifestation is turned out, so there is an instant to disappear with the clothes in its body meter. No trace.


    Subsequently, only smelling a very slight satellite language quickly sounded: "This time, let me protect my sister, I heard that your men like that kind of thing, I .. I can with you with my sister ... ............ "

 461 Chapter 461, uniform Qin Laoli

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Looking at the east Qin Lan pretty face, gradually rose, the eyes were dodge, as if it was really going to do that.


    That is more likely, take the initiative to seek a good look, simply see Ye Chen feels that this little girl is not like Qin Lan''s violent Loli, only cute.


    "Cough, Xiao Qin Lan, you may think about it, my Ye Chen is a top-standing place, the unparalleled man Han, how can you ask your sister to do that something, this is a misunderstanding."


    "Take again, you want to give you all your sisters, I want to give you agreed to refuse, is I am not eating brightly, and I like to secretly touch."


    Ye Chen said very helplessly, but he didn''t mean. Meet the Oriental Huaizhu, and I would like to talk to her, talk about the future of the gods.


    After all, I met a friend. It is a friend. He still doesn''t come to the cold blood. He watched the entire Shenhuo Village disappeared in the long river of history.


    "you''re lying."


    I heard the explanation of Ye Chen, the Oriental Qin Lan suddenly screamed, and then gradually emerged with the eyes of water, staring at him, muttered.


    "Since I talked to me and my sister, Huai Bamboo sister rushed to Guanyin Temple, and said a lot of whisks with Bodhisattva. And I also saw my sister, I washed a long time, it seems to be done. Adequate preparation, pay all things that you can happen, return .. Still .........


    Speaking of this, the Eastern Qin Lan suddenly stopped, and the little face became more shameful. He is also twisted to see another place, angry and angry: "What do you want to do, for me, my sister is Time is very fade '', she needs protection and cultivation. "


    I heard this, Ye Chen suddenly touched the Pakistan: "Huaizhu girl, her big aunt should not come."


    "No, we don''t have a big aunt, you are talking, my sister is just uncomfortable."


    The Eastern Qin Lan is really saying, and Ye Chen is nodded, he is more and more firmly guess.


    But ... What is the relationship with him?


    After shaking his head, Ye Chen went out of the Oriental Qin Lan and reached out.


    Seeing this scene, the Eastern Qinlan was scared, and the real thing in the unsperberation was moved, and it was immediately thinking about something.


    So, Ye Chen has not met her, his beautiful body, and suddenly suppressed the trembling.


    Subsequently, Ye Chen had just touched her young skin. The Oriental Qinlan trembled with eyebrows, and the words were disconnected.


    "I will know, your men are all, I don''t think I am, but I don''t recognize it. But I don''t have the relationship, for my sister, I can not resist, but bad guys, I heard that every woman''s first time It''s hard, so you can .... Light, I am afraid ......... "


    The Eastern Qin Lan said, it is also a well-behaved, slowly wants to fade out his clothes, as if it is out, even fade, while still tilting towards the direction of the inquiration in the direction of the lake.


    Seeing this scene, I want to reach the Ye Chen, who took it, and suddenly looked at the little flat white body, very helplessly recovered.


    "Cough, I am not interested in such a small girl, you are still ........"


    "Who do you say?"


    I feel that my hands are quickly leaving, and when the sound of Ye Chen, the Eastern Qin Landon opened his eyes, and the beauty exposed a touch.


    Just seeing this scene, Ye Chen is the mouth of the mouth, looking at the small pieces close in front of it, slightly, cheering: "Don''t think about it, who is ."


    I heard the words, and the Tung Mide in the Eastern Qinlan came up. When I raised my double boxing, after the pure sunny, I didn''t care about Ye Chen flew into Ye Chen.


    For a time, the entire room was full of fire, the black smoke rolled, and the night was directly in the night.


    However, there is no childhood, Qin Laoli is completely uniform by Ye Chen, all of the pure sunny Yang Yan was swallowed by him, and then lost the Ye Chen''s Oriental Qin Lan, which was also used by Ye Chen. Wrapped in a round long column, put it on the bed.


    Little Loli, who was uniform, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile, and then patted his hand, went to the Eastern Qinlan to scrape her Xiao Qiongqiqiongtue: "Little age, it is really spicy Very, but also have another with an orthodox, if you grow up, who dares to marry you. "


    "I am not small, I have been 13 years old, I just grow more than a small. Bad guy, you let me go, don''t go to my sister, don''t go back Mountain."


    Oriental Qin Lan stretched a small face, making it hard to break away the shackles of the bedding, but unfortunately, there is no Little Loli, which has no manager Yang Yan, is like the mother tiger that has no teeth, even if it makes it out, and also Did not break free half of it.


    Just, I heard the Ye Chen, I suddenly took a smile: "Oh, I almost forget the right thing, my sister is too late, your sister will still wait for me in the hill. No, I have to hurry over the past That is, I will not fight with you, Xiao Qin Lan. "


    "Don''t, don''t go, don''t go find my sister ..."


    I heard the words, Ye Chen just walked to the door of the door, and then turned to look at the face of the face, and thought that the oriental Qin Lan, who thought he thought, slowly took a brush from the quite. Go.


    "You, what do you want? Don''t come over."


    Seeing that Ye Chen is laughing, thinking is active oriental Qin Lan, and suddenly it is a bad thing to happen, and you want to stop Ye Chen''s approach.


    However, even if Qin Lan Little Loli is unwilling, Ye Chen still comes to her, and the radius will continue to wave the brush in his delicate little face.


    The sprinkled sprinkle, Ye Chen was satisfied with Little Loli''s face on his own masterpiece, raising his hand towards the Oriental Qin Lan. He said: "Sleep, if you don''t want to be See the little turtle on your face. "


    After that, Ye Chen opened the door and left, directly towards the rear of the Shenhuo Villa, flipped.


    Qin Laoli, who was blinded by the bedding and small turtles, is also angry at this moment. When you are violent, you want to yell, venting your heart is unhappy.


    But I think that I have a masterpiece of Ye Chen not only, but it is also a big white bloom, and the Eastern Qinlan is also hard-student. It is only trapped in the bed of Ye Chen, the small sound of silver teeth. I don''t know who is swearing or cursing.

 462 Chapter 462 can help your sister, beautiful people

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The gods of the night, there is no such lively during the day, the whole Zhuangzi quietly, even the disciple of the Zhuangmen, all in the dark lanterns, and sleeping, the whole villa is a bit weird.


    Just, Ye Chen did not have time at the moment, time was delayed by the Oriental Qin Lan, and the child had passed, and the Oriental Huaihu is still not in the mountain.


    After leaping over the god fire, Ye Chen''s figure was suddenly passed through a voidao, came to the forest in the forest.


    I am a spiritual force, covering the entire housow, Ye Chen''s mouth, is also an instant to rise.


    Immediately, Ye Chen has a moment, suddenly comes from half of the mountain, the most towering peak column.


    At the same time, I have already been in the Oriental Huaizhu, which is also shaped on the stone red silk, and the white underclip is sitting within the stone pavilion of the peak column.


    The moonlight, splashing in her good and beautiful face and gentle beauty, putting it out of the whole person, very beautiful, very beautiful.


    At a time, Ye Chen also thought of the words "years of staying, the beauty of the beauty", used to describe the scene of Huaizhu and Pavilion, not too appropriate.


    It seems to feel the breath of some people, sitting quietly in the Oriental Huaihu, can''t help but look back.


    Time, that is like the beauty of the spring river, straight to the Ye Chen heart can''t help with slight vibration, the pleasing eye, the mind is a strong idea to protect the woman in front of the woman.


    "Ye Gongzi, you are coming."


    There is no too much discourse, the Oriental Huaizhu briefly finished, quietly looked at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen, is also slight smile, walk to the pavilion table to sit down, and the Oriental Huaizhu four-eyed.


    "Huaizhu girl, in fact, find you tonight, there is one thing that needs to be discussed with you."


    "I know, the son, you can rest assured, I am voluntary."


    "Ah? What do you know? What is it?"


    Looking at the Oriental Huaizhu, I am sorry to see myself, and then look at the sky dodge, Ye Chen, can''t help but feel any misunderstand.


    At the moment, he could not help but explain to the purpose of meeting tonight.


    Just, he has not been able to open, and the Oriental Huaizhu will take the lead in telling it.


    "The son is good, respect for my respect, Huaizhu is very grateful. Father and I have said with me and Qin Lan sister, about our three marriages, and I have promised, I have already promised, I will have a wife. For the , as long as Ye Gongzi is not discarded, Huaizhu is finally followed by you. "


    Said, the Oriental Huaizhu is also looking back. It is extremely serious to look at Ye Chen, continue to say: "The son should not worry, the father did not force me what decided, and I also said that Ye Gongzi is actually Huaizhu, also I like it. I still worry about my heart and my sister''s heart, I can encounter a good person such as a son, Huaihu married to the son. "


    "Ah, this ......."


    Looking at the beauty of the East Huaizhu gentle water, Ye Chen can''t help but swallow the throat water, I don''t know what to say.


    But he doesn''t talk, or the Oriental Huaizhu has something to say.


    I saw it looked at themselves, and immediately said that it was only a shaking, it seems that it is a feeling of being lost, as if it is a sense of nothing to Ye Chen.


    "Huaizhu does not know that the son will refuse to match, I can''t see Huaihu or other reasons, everything is the self-judgment of Huaihu, if the respect of the son, just the euphemistic refusal, then I will tell you tomorrow. "


    "No, not." He heard the Oriental Huaizhu dialect, Ye Chen quickly shook his head: "Can you marry a beautiful, gentle woman like Huaizhu, why is the world''s husband, Ye is also not seeking .. "


    "That''s good."


    The Oriental Huaizhu smiled lightly, and then looked at the Shenhuo Village and continued.


    "Just, Qin Lan is still small, although she has also promised this marriage, but the son can wait for a few years, after all, after all Huaizhu will ''rush to solve the problem next to the son, but there are any needs, little women Will not refuse. Huaizhu will take the sister, all the responsibility obligations, all bear, and hope that the son can promise this little requirement of Huaizhu. "


    "I....."


    "Huaizhu understands, although this small requirement is not small, even some excessive, after all, if the son and Qin Lan really become a couple, the husband and wife are essential, but the son, Huaihu can really complete you. Double ........ "


    "Stop stop!"


    Seeing that the East is constantly giving Huaizhu discourse, you can''t get it in a word. All fantasy, Ye Chen can''t help but rush to interrupt her.


    However, he interrupted this, but it seems to be a little negative.


    Immediately, I saw that the Oriental Huanghu was stopping the speech. It was no longer more, but it stood up quickly.


    At a time, Ye Chen still didn''t understand what she was doing, his body''s tulle red silk clothing, suddenly the folding fan of the gathered, folded down the ground layer.


    Almost instantly, a perfect delicate body under the white moonlight, suddenly see Ye Chen''s eyes, the body instantly appeared.


    I still don''t want him to ask something, why he has some eyes and dizziness, and it is also asking him.


    After a while, the Oriental Huaizhu supported the pretty of the red, stiffly, and sat in Ye Chen Huai.


    I am like two thin arms like a white fat, but also hook his neck, the beautiful eyebrows fall, do not dare to look at Ye Chen.


    Just this moment, Ye Chen is in front of the nose, is also a large fragrant fragrance. He didn''t think of it. The warm and fuss will actually make such a bold behavior.


    At the same time, a weak mosquito flies were passed to Ye Chen ear with the beauty of the beauty.


    "The son, Huaihu said that the sentence is true, I can help my sister and the son ...."


    In the end, almost all, Ye Chen is also worried, and it is also worried.


    At this moment, the beauty is sitting and sitting. I have already had a little bit of horses. I haven''t experienced a beautiful time. Ye Chen even don''t think about it, I don''t want to treat Oriental Huaizhu.


    But his body seems to be more straightforward than his heart, directly seeing the oriental Huaihu bamboo in his arms, and the roots of the ear are more than not.


    The beautiful side looks forward, the petty is shaking, I don''t know if it is too nervous, still scared .........

 463 Chapter 463 is inconvenient tonight, Huaihu can also ....

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    In the face of the beauty of the beauty, the situation of the fragrance of the fragrance, some of the Ye Chen, whoever can''t hold, almost packed the oriental Huaizhu on the legs, giving her the output of the affairs.


    It''s just that the color is just, Ye Chen can''t help but think of the oriental Qin Lan in his room.


    Two sisters are all thinking, willing to dedicate themselves in front of him, this kind of sincere sister emotions, if he Ye Chen is really done, conscience is difficult.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen took a piece of his white robe from the quite to the Oriental Huangzhu, and the face was very high.


    "Huaizhu girl doesn''t have to be the case, I haven''t intended to put Xiao Qin Lan, after all, she is now safe in my house, if the emperor really wants to dry, Huaizhu girl will not see Ye "


    When I said, Ye Chen hugged the white Huaizhu, and I wanted to put it in the stone table on the side.


    And the Oriental Huaihu heard this, it was also gentle smile, very sweet and beautiful.


    Soon, I just slowly said: "I will know that the son is a very warm man, but tonight, the son really wants such a quiet past? Huaizhu, is true ..."


    After that, the Oriental Huaizhu used to take advantage of the jade arm in Ye Chen''s neck, and the mouth vomiting fragrance came close to it.


    The gentleness is close at hand, and the big piece is beautiful, and the dress is slippery, and the thorough exhibition is in front of Ye Chen.


    Scented sweet, warm water is like, make people feel closer to it, and a few want to have.


    However, Ye Chen still kept the most basic rationality, just in front of the beauty, slightly smiled: "Ten night, are you not inconvenient? I am really can''t stand, there are many in the future, afterwards We can come slowly, not anxious. "


    I heard the words, the Oriental Huaizhu couldn''t help but be stunned, and then I remembered that Ye Chen said before, I couldn''t help but slightly. "Qin Lan''s little girl, how can I say this kind of thing."


    Said, it is also a conversation: "The son, although it is not convenient tonight, but Huaihu still can ..."


    When I heard this, Ye Chen did not shake his head: "Don''t be reluctant, after all, every woman will be inconvenient, if it is forcibly catering, it is very bad for the body, and even serious people will lead ... pregnant."


    "Gong, how can you understand this problem for a woman, is you still doing medical skills?"


    "Cough!"


    Ye Chen''s cough has a few, secretly, this is just a common sense.


    In order to avoid this topic, Ye Chen also helped the Oriental Huaizhu to put a white robes, then hugged her on the stone bench, looking at the night beauty, Xingxing, smiled: "Huaizhu, you know the sky Why is the stars flashed? "


    Wearing, oriental Huaizhu couldn''t help but shake his head in Ye Chen chest, slightly shake his head: "It''s because the stars are similar to people, live in the night, it will be very tired, so they also want to sneak lazy, will be one Flashing flashes. "


    "wrong."


    "Is that because what?"


    Looking at the curious Oriental Huaizhu, Ye Chen is grinning: "Because ... our home Huaizhu is so beautiful, even the heart of the night can''t help but move."


    "Ye Gongzi ..."


    Leaning on the Oriental Huaizhu in Ye Chen, suddenly heard the meaning of the words, and then holding the two jade arms of Ye Chen neck could not help but tight, and the red tou is also buried in his chest.


    The night is very beautiful, Huaizhu isun, quiet night, the two are so embroidered in the peak stone booth, quietly snuggling together, enjoy the peace and beautiful.


    When the dawn, Ye Chen took the oriental Huaizhu who wore clothing. When he returned to Shenhuo Villa, it was also seen all the disciples who cultivated on the martial arts in Zhuang, widened, and stayed in the same time. .


    At this moment, the genius is very bright, the orphans are embarrassed, and the Oriental Huaihu also smiled happily. This scene is difficult to unreasonable.


    Soon, in a dark room of the inner courtyard, get the new golden phoenix, and suddenly furiously crushed the wine glass in his hand.


    I immediately reported to a man who came quietly, shouted: "Roll, roll out to Laozi."


    Due, Jin Renfeng is also a fierce and fierce, and said in the small window: "It is a kind of unknown boy, but I dare to grab my woman, I also give her to play. Damn, Laozi must not Will you intervene in my plan, oriental Huaizhu, can only be my woman. "


    After that, the golden people walked back into the interior, and after the bedding of their bed, they were destroyed, and they were destroyed, and they were destroyed. When doing the outlet.


    Soon, Jinren Feng once again appeared in the court, and it was also full of glory towards the Zhuang Hall.


    Soon, he saw the ordence of the ordence of drinking tea in the hall. He said loudly on the ground: "Master, Named the boy, I actually took a teacher last night to do that. Until the dawn, I also intimately licking back. Master, Huaizhu is your woman, but also my teacher, is your old man wants to look at her self-cultivation, is deceived by the unidentified kid? Also ask the master to be the master for the teacher, discuss the face of my Shenhuo Villa. "


    "Hey, they are together, it is a good thing. That''s more, it is not a false bully. Yesterday, you Huaizhu and Qin Lan Simei were all made to Ye Gongzi, since then, our Shenhuo Villa is even Without the old man, it will also be peaceful. "


    The oriental said, while the old face was excited, he drunk tea, secretly erected his thumbs up for his own daughter, and sighed: Xiao Huai bamboo looked in Sswen Wen, can face his favorite man. It is also a thunderstorm, hahahaha.


    Different from the east, I heard it, after listening to it, after the two daughters were given to Ye Chen, Jin Renfeng responded in the first time, and she was willing to have the place where the East Blood and Zhuang So ok? For a time, his face suddenly rigid, and the teeth were bitten.


    Immediately, the golden people who bowed their heads were constantly rushed to kill, and he didn''t say anything, and after the ordered day of the East, he didn''t return to the hall. go with.


    And I looked at the ordered month of the left, but I looked up with my hands and I would like to say something.


    But his apprentice, but soon disappeared outside the door, there were no two shadows.


    For a moment, the Oriental is not from letting down the tea cup. He shook his head and shook his head: "Hey, the temper of Feng Feng is still so violent, but fortunately, the old man has a son-in-law, I want the future, even people are sitting on me. After the location is improper, some people have given him a big picture. "

 464 Chapter 464

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The East is as good as in the lobby, but he is heartbreaking the apprentice, but it has returned to his house and is straight to the bed.


    At this time, the three-eyed celebrity woman who did not hang, suddenly saw the golden people came, and his face was confused.


    "People phoenix, how come back, want?"


    Said, that seems to have lost the Qing Duxiu woman who has been self-thinking, suddenly took the initiative to open the clothes, and show his beauty in front of the golden people, I want to please the other party.


    Only the golden face on this moment, not only an angry expression, even in both eyes, is all haze and murder.


    Next, he quickly walked to the face of the three-eyed women who spend himself, and then prescribed his hands firmly in bed, and immediately fiercely said: "Cui Yu Xiaoyu, you said the blood transistive, it is true Oh, when will you tell me when you do your specific method? We all know so long, isn''t you believe in my Jinrenfeng? "


    "People Feng, you have painted me."


    Cui Yu Xiaoyu will break away from the fruit, and suddenly the face is nervous to look at the man on the body and continue.


    "I didn''t tell you? Wait a time, I haven''t thought about it yet, after all, the secret law is the secret of my leeches, people, people, you will look at the face of Xiaoyan, I don''t think about it? Do you want to do anything to me? "


    Said, the look of Cui Yu Xiaoyu became charming, as if it was not satisfied before, lifting the white leg, I wanted to pick the golden man, I want to come again.


    Just listening to the golden feet of the golden people who replied, but they showed a terrible cold, and I only saw him extending his hand. He grasped the jade-neck neck, and the eyes of the eye beep roots.


    "It''s enough, enough, even your dirty dare to ignore this seat, are you looking down on me? Damn, damn!"


    "Cui Yu Xiaoyu, stinky woman, I ask you the last time, the method of changing the mission is what, you don''t say, I am afraid that I really can''t help and reverse your neck."


    Jinren Feng has some hysterical low, and the strength of both hands is constantly increasing, directly, the jade is small, the face is red, and the face is a fear.


    "People .. , what happened? In the morning, it is good, don''t you do so, don''t we don''t work like an past? I am your lover, the future, don''t you say to marry me?"


    "We don''t say good, wait until the marriage, then tell you the blood of the leeches, do you forget? People phoenix, you wake up, I am small, you love it. Small. "


    Cui Yu Xiaoyu was strong by Jinren Feng, apparently scared, but it was still believed that the golden man said to her, and he is looking forward to the looseness of the golden man. Open yourself and then have a joy of fish.


    Just, her innocent blood is in the eyes of the golden people, but it is more inclined to congest, and the whole person has become more and more crazy.


    Desperate, Tsui Yu Xiaobai, tender neck, as if he didn''t hear the call, full of killing: "Say, say, you have a water, you still don''t like to take a shower, you know Laozi. Every time you are intimate, will you feel very disgusting? You have a dead woman, it is despicable to vomiting. "


    "Haha, I want to marry me. Well, let you know you know the bloody secret method, tomorrow, I will go to your leather family in the eighth country tomorrow, how is you happy? ? Say, as long as you say that the secret, everything you want, I will satisfy you, and I have to have long, I, Jinrenfeng is the Zhuang Zhuang Zhuang Zhuang, and you will become a windy. Mrs. Zhuang, isn''t you want to enjoy Ronghua? "


    The golden people are somewhat mad, and they will continue to take the conditions, and even more loosened one hand and swall the jade. They have begun to settle with her, and the means is very cruel, completely desperate.


    Just, the saying goes very well, every love woman is teasing, becoming foolish, blindly lost self.


    Even if the golden phoenix is ??treated with Cui Yu, she still looks forward to the eyes look forward to the golden phoenix, slowly telling a word.


    "Really, is it true? Tomorrow, will you marry me tomorrow?"


    Listening to this words, I feel the golden people who have funky, and suddenly release the neck of Cui Yu Xiaoyu, and then touch her clear show, and the corner of the mouth smiles.


    "Of course, you don''t know how much I love you, I want to marry you. I just be so for you, just because I''m really enough, do you know? Xiaoxiao, how is the oriental home? mine?"


    "Come on a day, you can pull it on my master, and my master master, I don''t want to be the Lord for me, I have been protecting the boy, even, I will still have two daughters. Wait with him. "


    "Haha, hahahaha, what does this mean, don''t you understand? That old thing, this is what you want to give the Shenhuo Villa to the kid management, let him be the owner. Xiaoyu, Don''t you want to marry me a teacher? As long as you say that the secret is rising, I can get the Lord of Zhuang, and then you will pass the door, Xiaoyu, let''s talk, tell you how you know it. Let''s, for me, for our future. "


    Jin Renfeng is constantly talking about the bad things of the Oriental, and the unfairness and anger they suffer.


    So, it was also a bit of jade, but I was really distressed, and then sang him with a beautiful body, and said it was slowly said in his ear.


    I heard her Xu Xue, Jin Renfeng''s eyes, but also showed an amazing spirit, and immediately said that the last three ''I love you'' font in Cui Yu Xiaoxi. It is a palm of the neck of the jade.


    Subsequently, took her leg wrist, just walked toward a dark room in a dark day.


    Immediately after the Cui Yu Xiaoyu was on a cross on the wooden board, the golden man was laughing on the ear of the Ears, and smiled in the ears of the Ears of the Ears.


    "Your silver woman, isn''t it very much? That''s now, you will enjoy it."


    Said, Jinren Feng in the corner of the darkness, pick up the long stick of the root whip, step by step, full of laughing towards Cui Yu Xiaoxu Xu Xu ...........

 465 Chapter 465, Jingjing

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The East is as good as in the lobby, but he is heartbreaking the apprentice, but it has returned to his house and is straight to the bed.


    At this time, the three-eyed celebrity woman who did not hang, suddenly saw the golden people came, and his face was confused.


    "People phoenix, how come back, want?"


    Said, that seems to have lost the Qing Duxiu woman who has been self-thinking, suddenly took the initiative to open the clothes, and show his beauty in front of the golden people, I want to please the other party.


    Only the golden face on this moment, not only an angry expression, even in both eyes, is all haze and murder.


    Next, he quickly walked to the face of the three-eyed women who spend himself, and then prescribed his hands firmly in bed, and immediately fiercely said: "Cui Yu Xiaoyu, you said the blood transistive, it is true Oh, when will you tell me when you do your specific method? We all know so long, isn''t you believe in my Jinrenfeng? "


    "People Feng, you have painted me."


    Cui Yu Xiaoyu will break away from the fruit, and suddenly the face is nervous to look at the man on the body and continue.


    "I didn''t tell you? Wait a time, I haven''t thought about it yet, after all, the secret law is the secret of my leeches, people, people, you will look at the face of Xiaoyan, I don''t think about it? Do you want to do anything to me? "


    Said, the look of Cui Yu Xiaoyu became charming, as if it was not satisfied before, lifting the white leg, I wanted to pick the golden man, I want to come again.


    Just listening to the golden feet of the golden people who replied, but they showed a terrible cold, and I only saw him extending his hand. He grasped the jade-neck neck, and the eyes of the eye beep roots.


    "It''s enough, enough, even your dirty dare to ignore this seat, are you looking down on me? Damn, damn!"


    "Cui Yu Xiaoyu, stinky woman, I ask you the last time, the method of changing the mission is what, you don''t say, I am afraid that I really can''t help and reverse your neck."


    Jinren Feng has some hysterical low, and the strength of both hands is constantly increasing, directly, the jade is small, the face is red, and the face is a fear.


    "People .. , what happened? In the morning, it is good, don''t you do so, don''t we don''t work like an past? I am your lover, the future, don''t you say to marry me?"


    "We don''t say good, wait until the marriage, then tell you the blood of the leeches, do you forget? People phoenix, you wake up, I am small, you love it. Small. "


    Cui Yu Xiaoyu was strong by Jinren Feng, apparently scared, but it was still believed that the golden man said to her, and he is looking forward to the looseness of the golden man. Open yourself and then have a joy of fish.


    Just, her innocent blood is in the eyes of the golden people, but it is more inclined to congest, and the whole person has become more and more crazy.


    Desperate, Tsui Yu Xiaobai, tender neck, as if he didn''t hear the call, full of killing: "Say, say, you have a water, you still don''t like to take a shower, you know Laozi. Every time you are intimate, will you feel very disgusting? You have a dead woman, it is despicable to vomiting. "


    "Haha, I want to marry me. Well, let you know you know the bloody secret method, tomorrow, I will go to your leather family in the eighth country tomorrow, how is you happy? ? Say, as long as you say that the secret, everything you want, I will satisfy you, and I have to have long, I, Jinrenfeng is the Zhuang Zhuang Zhuang Zhuang, and you will become a windy. Mrs. Zhuang, isn''t you want to enjoy Ronghua? "


    The golden people are somewhat mad, and they will continue to take the conditions, and even more loosened one hand and swall the jade. They have begun to settle with her, and the means is very cruel, completely desperate.


    Just, the saying goes very well, every love woman is teasing, becoming foolish, blindly lost self.


    Even if the golden phoenix is ??treated with Cui Yu, she still looks forward to the eyes look forward to the golden phoenix, slowly telling a word.


    "Really, is it true? Tomorrow, will you marry me tomorrow?"


    Listening to this words, I feel the golden people who have funky, and suddenly release the neck of Cui Yu Xiaoyu, and then touch her clear show, and the corner of the mouth smiles.


    "Of course, you don''t know how much I love you, I want to marry you. I just be so for you, just because I''m really enough, do you know? Xiaoxiao, how is the oriental home? mine?"


    "Come on a day, you can pull it on my master, and my master master, I don''t want to be the Lord for me, I have been protecting the boy, even, I will still have two daughters. Wait with him. "


    "Haha, hahahaha, what does this mean, don''t you understand? That old thing, this is what you want to give the Shenhuo Villa to the kid management, let him be the owner. Xiaoyu, Don''t you want to marry me a teacher? As long as you say that the secret is rising, I can get the Lord of Zhuang, and then you will pass the door, Xiaoyu, let''s talk, tell you how you know it. Let''s, for me, for our future. "


    Jin Renfeng is constantly talking about the bad things of the Oriental, and the unfairness and anger they suffer.


    So, it was also a bit of jade, but I was really distressed, and then sang him with a beautiful body, and said it was slowly said in his ear.


    I heard her Xu Xue, Jin Renfeng''s eyes, but also showed an amazing spirit, and immediately said that the last three ''I love you'' font in Cui Yu Xiaoxi. It is a palm of the neck of the jade.


    Subsequently, took her leg wrist, just walked toward a dark room in a dark day.


    Immediately after the Cui Yu Xiaoyu was on a cross on the wooden board, the golden man was laughing on the ear of the Ears, and smiled in the ears of the Ears of the Ears.


    "Your silver woman, isn''t it very much? That''s now, you will enjoy it."


    Said, Jinren Feng in the corner of the darkness, pick up the long stick of the root whip, step by step, full of laughing towards Cui Yu Xiaoxu Xu Xu ...........

 466 Chapter 466, Qin Lan Loli Revenge

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The gods of the gods, all the plays in the cultivation of the disciples, it seems like it is still still in the inner, but it is a painful of the voices.


    However, no matter how big, there is always a small dark room, there is only a flare color junction, which is hit by the huge sound of rolling.


    The inner courtyard room, Ye Chen and Oriental Huaizhu were also returned to the room.


    Just, he came in, a feverfulness of it is difficult to ignore, but it is dead and staring at him.


    "Hello, Xiao Qin Lan, I slept well last night?"


    Ye Chen is simply greeted, watching the Oriental Qin Lan that has been resumed by the binding of the binding, is a strong staring at himself.


    "You last night, I really went back to the mountain? The brothers outside the outside are saying something, what are you and my sister?"


    "So-hop, I am a gentleman, and you don''t know if your sister is not convenient last night? Do you want me to be a bit with Huaizhu?"


    Ye Chen helpless laughed, secretly did not have the Oriental Huaizhu to relatives last night, maybe he and Huaihu have to wait for a few days in the mountain, even if it is back, I am afraid that I have to hold Huaizhu. Into the Shenhuo Villa.


    "Huaizhu? This is only one night, just ask so kind, you look like a good person, my sister is so beautiful, the night is high, how can you let her alive? And this has passed Night, you just came back, saying that you didn''t know anyone? Even the Huang in Zhuangzi will not believe that you and my sister is not white for one night. "


    Eastern Qinlan seems to be completely considered that Ye Chen and Oriental Huaizhu have been a general. At this moment, it is also full of anger to look at him. It seems that there are thousands of words in his heart to condemn him, do not care about our own sister.


    Seeing this appearance, Ye Chen is too lazy to pay attention, after all, he is not afraid of shadow, not to mention, even if it is true?


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen did not help but waved his hand towards the Oriental Qinlan: "Since recovering freedom, then go, have this time to ask me, you are not asked to ask you Huahu sister. As long as you can ask the exit. "


    Ye Chen''s inexpensive, uncomfortable walking next to the bed, and the little Loli Dongfang Qin Lan is eye angry and no.


    I don''t want to win, I don''t want to win, the Eastern Qinlan is always slightly red, beep, and a small mouth, the pink face has two cute round flock, but it is just that With an angry little look, it is a little missing.


    No, Ye Chen has laughed, hahaha.


    See this scene, the Oriental Qin Lanterton has a small hand, condenses pure quality, I want to fight with him.


    Just thinking about the scene behind last night, the Oriental Qin Lan is a few steps behind the next consciousness, and he dare not act.


    But soon, she went to the wooden bed of the room, and she started to vigorously pulling the quilt on the bed, and I don''t know if you want to do it.


    Ye Chen also picked up the eyebrows: "Don''t be happy, I want to trap you, you can do it if you don''t have to use anything. Little Qin Lan, I want you, I will ask for it. Your Huaihu sister may tell you that the specific passage is. "


    When I said, Ye Chen smiled again, and immediately stretched away, I went to rest.


    However, he felt that the body was shaped on a layer of bedding, and a smooth thing was smooth, and suddenly drilled, it was like a baptish tightly hug Ye Chen.


    Feeling such a change, Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes, squatting with his hands and feet, and hugging his Qin Laoli, slightly frowning.


    "Hey, you are best to play, I have been to you with your sister ''for a long time last night, I don''t easily calm, you don''t force me."


    Ye Chen said, I want to raise my hand to hug my little Qin Lan.


    However, he still didn''t work, and the Eastern Qin Lan is the first to set out pure sun Yan, and all the clothes of the Ye Chen body table have been burned.


    The spin is that this naughty little Loli is also a mouthful of shouting.


    "Don''t, don''t, Ye Gongzi, you can''t be so for me, you have my sister, why is it to me?"


    Said, the Oriental Qinlan grabbed the big hand of Ye Chen and tied to himself.


    The sound of shouting, has been used to use all the mana, greatly amazing.


    Ye Chen did not have a preparation at a time, and the whole god fire mountain is up and down, but it is passed away.


    Moreover, very fast, the room entry of the rooms living in Ye Chen, the urgent footsteps of dense Ma Ma will sound.


    Listening to the movement, I am afraid that the whole of the whole gods, the people of Qinlan, the little girl in the Eastern Qin Lan shouted.


    I heard this movement, Ye Chen did not only looked at it, but also constantly grabbed his hand to control him from the Oriental Qin Lan, full of speechless.


    Subsequently, it is also a saying: "Do you want to fall?"


    I heard this, the Eastern Qinlan, this little Loli, but the mouth is proud to rise: "Failure? I can not, obviously your hand."


    After that, the beauty of the Eastern Qinlan, suddenly took a bit of tears after she took her own white thighs.


    Immediately, the sound line is extremely weak.


    "Don''t, Ye Gongzi, you don''t move again."


    In this case, the room is outside, and it is also an instant to blow the pot. The disciples of countless Shenhuo Villa have begun to blame it.


    "Ye Chen, you and the beast, take a chaos."


    "It''s just that you are so good. If you have a big Miss, we can bear it, but you make such a hard behavior, you are still people?"


    "The beast, shameless, our family is only 13 years old, Ye Chen, how do you get to your hand?"


    "That is, Miss Qin Lan is young, and our brothers have not moved the mind. You will come to the Ye Chen, who will come to a day, I want to give me a lot of sisters of my Shenhuo Zone? Ye Chen, you .. you .... You are too much, the animals are not as good. "


    The house is noisy, and the sound of the roof is even more unfair. However, the outside the house will only dare to scream, but it is fear that the strength of Ye Chen in Ye Chen, but did not dare to rush into the room to save them. Miss Miss.


    So, the disciples who didn''t dare to break outside, the sound of screaming, and the emotions were also roaring, and I have gave it to the words that Ye Chen said. It is like it. Ye Chen has a hatred in his life.

 467 Chapter 467, the son looks at the office, gentle

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Outside the house is called, but the room is still moving.


    It seems that it is possible to look forward to the room outside, and the Oriental Qin Lan grabs the hand of Ye Chen, and it is also more bold to himself.


    Little age, I don''t know where to learn some strange knowledge, actually under the eyelids of Ye Chen, play more and more models, like it is really general.


    Even, the little and lovely face of the Eastern Qinlan, there have been a large piece of red cloud coverage. The eyes are gradually blur, as if you have a false drama, it is a bit deeper.


    Such as a scene, Ye Chen also looked at the self-playing Oriental Qin Lan, can''t hurt the swallow, and then the ghost was pressed down under him.


    "You will move again, I can really eat you."


    The situation in the house ''crisis'', the house is also a variable.


    After a big god of the disciples, I heard the golden phoenix, who heard the news, and quickly flew up in the direction of the room.


    The spin is a moment, he is also a fire to the fire, and the fire is on the fire.


    "Ye Chen boldly, the teachers, with me to save Qin Lan, and drive the Ye Chen out of the Shenhuo Village."


    Jin people''s words, suddenly caused all disciples, and immediately pulled out their own weapons, followed in the back of the Golden Phoenix towards the door of the room, and there is a great hero.


    Just in this seemingly, full of white-haired oriented oriented, suddenly landed with oriental Huaizhu.


    Rotating, I saw that the East was screaming and said: "The disciples and other disciples are resting, Ye Chen, he is the son-in-law of this Zhuang, who dares to move him."


    If you have a big shares, you have a pure-skinned sunny sun. Suddenly, you will get up from the ordered month of the oriental Huaizhu two. Block all the disciples that intend to enter the room.


    "Master, the animal is infected with Huaizhu teacher, but now I still dare to force Qin Lan Simei, she is still so small, do you have no care?"


    Jinren Feng angry, he said, looking at extreme eccentric, completely tend to be a father and a father in the morning.


    At this moment, he seems to feel endless insults, because he is the master of Shenhuozhuangzhuang, which is the strongest person who is talented.


    Originally, the woman and glory of the whole gods, it should be his only, but now, actually takes out Ye Chen, he can''t stand it.


    "Let''s go, is the old man told you? Have Huaizhu and Qin Lan to give Ye Gongzi. So, no matter what he wants or he is doing with me two daughters, people can''t manage, Do you understand?"


    The oriental response of the ordered mightyness, and the intercourse is standing in the ground.


    And in the genre, it is very popular, and it is also a little saying: "Dog takes the mouse, multi-tube."


    It is not only the golden people, but even those ordinary disciples, they also have a big red, and the souls have been explained by the masters. The sisters seem to be a bit.


    At a time, I also want to rush into the Ye Chen''s room, all have seen it.


    The


    After all, people are doing things with their own unmarried bodies, with them these disciples, what do you have?


    Soon, almost all disciples have lost their heads, only the golden people, the eyes are angry, and slowly walk away.


    And seeing him, this lost appearance, I can''t help but say a word comfort: "People phoenix, practice, don''t think about it, I have to rely on you in the future ....."


    The East is not finished, the golden people will be quickly separated, as if it is more than one second, he has never hired anger, will vent it.


    When all people outside the rooms have left, the oriental and oriental Huaizhu are swinging sleeves, and the pure yang Yan wall is extinguished.


    In the right time, the Oriental is going to go to the room, intention to talk to Ye Chen, let him act or have some good, really want to do bad things, but also wait until the sky is just right.


    However, he has not gone out of a few steps, and the Oriental Huaizhu took his old father and said.


    "Hey, don''t you go in, I will help you go back to rest."


    To be said, the small face of the Oriental Huaizhu also reveals the silk and tender, then it is also secretly nodded, and responds to the sound of the Ye Chen in the house: "The son is looking at it, but please also ask you a little."


    After that, the Oriental Huaizhu pulled the ordered moon, and quickly came out of the room.


    Just when they were just walking before, there was a real call rescue of the Oriental Qin Lan in the back of the guest house.


    "Don''t, you can''t move me, your sister is outside, you can''t ..."


    However, her call for help is at this moment, but she is pale. I have been caught in Ye Chen, which is already caught in the air, and I don''t want to suppress myself. I started his fake play.


    At a time, I still want to struggle, but I am full of Hongxia''s Oriental Qin Lan, and suddenly, in the offense of Ye Chen, it seems more and more beautiful.


    The entire room is also in this case, and the wonderful note of the unique rhythm is constantly loud, along with the strange blur of the Oriental Qinlan, the rhythm suddenly sounds ruthless ..........


    "what!!!"


    In the inner court, the golden people who have just returned to their own are roaring, and immediately, I raise the flame giant, and put the palm tables and chairs on the right side, instantly burned.


    And looked at the flame burning, the golden people in anger broke out, and the long hair of the bound suddenly scattered, no wind and dance.


    Then, the golden man is holding the scorpion of the raging fire, and the body is ignorant.


    "The old things, since you want to find death, then I can only act in advance, you will give me death. I also give me the Ye Chen, wait for me to take the blood of the Eastern family. In the invincible world, I have to live and Shenhuo Villa, and there are oriental Huaihu and Qin Lan two sisters, they can only be mine. "


    Said, the golden feathers quickly pressed the trembling body, followed by the lives of the east of their master, step down.


    He wants to take care of yourself, whether it is the position of the Shenzhuang Zhuangzhuang, or the opportunity of the Oriental blood and the chance to celebrate the world, he is all about grabbing it.

 468 Chapter 468 Ye Chen has went to go all out, good girls, but what is the peak of my strength ...

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen said, it will hold the Oriental Qin Lan that has been full of blurred, and then want to start fighting at the fastest speed.


    Just listening to the oriental Qin Lan of him this, it is a thin and white jade arm, and the blurred and asked: "Bad guys, where did you come?"


    I heard the words, Ye Chen suddenly pongned to the east Qin Lanzi''s quinced hair, and smiled: "Emmm, I have ate a appetizer, so Xiao Qin Lan, you have to live, I ... it has started."


    Ye Chen''s sound came, and the East Qin Lan, who was full of blur, suddenly showed a clear clear, and the Is the devil, don''t ........ "


    The Eastern Qinlang dialect did not finish, Ye Chen was full of acceleration, busy, he induced the breath of the Oriental Old Zhuang Lord, and I wanted to be a big thing, so he will be so impatient, not as good as before It is gentle and intensive.


    As Ye Chen did not scruple the firepower, the tone in the entire room became like the DJ version of the symphony, the rhythm was quickly flying.


    Even, the table and chairs on the entire room, and even the wooden room entities began to shake with the strand, the magnitude is large, as if it is possible to collapse at any time ...


    When I came to the room again, I wanted to optimize the Ye Chen and my sister to optimize this unmanned relationship, but I also suddenly looked at the swaying house, huge wonderful voice, shocked on the spot. In the original place, there is no mouth for a long time.


    ................................................ ................................................ .......................


    Zhuang Lord Court House!


    The golden people of the whole effort to look at the shares of the shares, replace the East God of the blood in their body, and his laughing mouth suddenly came out of an exaggerated radiator.


    Subsequently, Jin Renfeng also felt that after the Oriental God, he started to run the fire and success, and the shares were more than a hundred thousand times pure quality, and suddenly Since its body meter.


    But a pure quality, it seems to be compared to the tricks issued before.


    Jinren Feng Na excited excitement is difficult to attach the eyes, and it is also a sudden angry and infinite confidence that can''t contain it, and the sky is growing.


    "Ye Chen, you will enjoy it, your life, the mainstay will go early. At that time, Laozi wants to be in your face, put the oriental Huaizhu and Dongfang Qin Lan, all, all over, Hahahahaha. "


    "Hate me, annoyance, marry me Ye Chen, wait for me to make a fire, you can only be angry in that, hahahaha."


    The golden man is constantly loud and laughing. The bunch is released behind. The whole person is also the same as a madman. The gods are extremely mad, and they causing the Ye Chen, and the privilege and madness among the eyes are also arrived. A self-fantasy vertex is like a mad.


    It is said that the Oriental God of the Oriental Blood is as good as the madness, and after the madness of the slabs, the man''s heart is still a despicated golden man, and his heart is also rising countless countless dirty words.


    But it is more angry and embarrassing, he is more, and it is regretted that in front of the Shenzhuang Gongmen, he did not let his son-in-law Ye Chen kik him, but he still saved this despicable and shameless.


    Moreover, Ye Chen also had a warning, but it can be ignored by himself. Even if his ordered the manda, I just wanted to maintain this deaf man, repeatedly refused against Ye Chen''s reminder.


    Nowadays, the oriental is in the heart of the city, I want to go back yesterday, even if I returned to more than 20, I ignored Xiao Yan, I was squatting at my feet, and I shouldn''t be soft. He is back, but a feet Open.


    No, you should pull the sword, kill it.


    So, the heart is spicy, and the heart is not unfair, and he can''t solve his anger and remorse at this moment.


    Gradually, the ordered corners of the Oriental have a smooth and tears, and then look at the golden people who take all the blood to absorb their own blood, and the old eyes reveal.


    "Huaizhu, Qin Lan, Ye Chen son, I am sorry for you, the old man does not help you put the dangers of the future, protect you peace. Today, it is even more losing your own blood, let this discontinuation pure Qiyang Yan, is a disaster. "


    "Ye Chen son-in-law, you have to be careful, this is to practice the fire of the fire, and repair it under the peak of me. If he really gives the son-in-law, then the two daughters will fall into how the tragic situation......."


    The thoughts in the ordered moon of the East have been terminated, and the whole body has a dirty blood in the whole body, straight to the ground, coma universities.


    He lost him, plus years of adventuric poisoning, at this moment, the east has been scored all, tightly saved a breath, and the wolf is in this world.


    I won the golden people of all his bloods, and it is also a bed that is not far from the bed, and then sprinkled with a slight smile.


    "Old things, you can rest assured, I will not kill you now. Disciple, but also let you see how I am on my feet, and how the two women of your son-in-law are I will get to death, the master, you will wait for it. "


    The golden people, the mouth, the mouth, the mouth, the exaggerated radians, and the long agglomeration.


    However, at this moment, a cold-to-extreme voice is that it is a quiet junction, and he sounds in the golden man.


    "You, who want to stepping on, and tortured who is woman."


    Your voice, the whole god fire house, suddenly surging the stock shares, the blood, the blood color scarlet rolling, like empty sea, exudes unbearable oppression.


    At a time, there were disciples under the Shenhuoshan Zhuangshan, and they fell to the ground. The body was crazy and trembling, and the seven rushed, and the bikes were painful. They did not dare to lift it, even more Always, the beautiful people who have emitted such terrorist pressure.


    "Who, who is outside?"


    I just got the golden people of the Oriental God, when I felt the horrible pressure, I suddenly agglomerate the manifestation of pure titanium, and they were all resistant.


    But even if Yang Yan Shen is already out, the mana is constantly encouraged, the golden people in the house is still constantly trembling, but he is directly squatting, and then he just gets the Oriental Lingkin, which is absorbed to fusion. Start under that terrorist, uncontrolled smoothly ............

 469 Chapter 469 Qin Lan is miserable, the tricks of Oriental Huaizhu

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "What happened to Zhuang, what happened?"


    After coming back from the room, the rest in his hique room, the oriental Huaizhu, who couldn''t sleep, suddenly noticed that the sky outside the house became dark red.


    Originally sunny sky, not single gold day, sunny, even in the air, but also fluttering a faint bloody mist, let people look at it, I feel that all kinds of unsatisfactory means.


    Although, Oriental Huaizhu did not feel anything discomfort, but at this moment, it was also aware that there was a bad thing to occur within the Shenhuo Village.


    At the moment, the Oriental Huaizhu opened the quilt, with the sleepiness of Ye Chen, the sleepy, quickly wearing clothes, then slowly opened the door of the boudoir.


    But this is just open the door, and she found the unopened martial arts square through the opening of the small courtyard, all the disciples of all the mountains as if they saw what horrible things, and they were suppressed to the ground. It will not be trembled in the upper and lower.


    See this scene, oriental Huaizhu not only hurriedly ran out the small courtyard, but went to the room where Ye Chen was in.


    She knows that her sister is busy, if it is a surprise, it is really unexpected, and it is afraid that it is a busy two people who are very prosperous.


    When I think this, the East Huaizhu runs quickly, I am afraid that the future husband and sister who are going to exchange in-depth exchange will encounter any irresponsible.


    Soon, the Oriental Huangzhu passed through the square of the blood cloud, and looked at the same disciple from the ground and trembled.


    But after discovering that they were temporarily innocent, she came to the room that had been inquiishing, and then didn''t think too much to go in.


    Although she didn''t have any discomfort under this strange situation, I was more concerned about her mood.


    But just entered the room, the Oriental Huaizhu slammed the eyebrows, and immediately pinched his own Qiong nasal, and began to find Ye Chen in the room and chair.


    "Bonology, Qin Lan, are you inside? If you are, go back to me back."


    "Ye Gongzi, are you ok? Why don''t you talk?"


    Inside the chaotic room, the Oriental Huaihu has asked two times, but for her words, no one responded.


    For a time, the Oriental Huaizhu is not so fascinating, and it will not really be unexpected.


    At the moment, when the heart was in the heart, the Oriental Huaizhu directly rushed to the room house. At the same time, he saw that there was no longer, and the broken wood bed, and the bed was bedding, a small cut white wrist arm Unable to fall the edge of the bed, moved.


    Seeing this scene, anyone will think about anything wrong, oriental Huaizhu is no exception, and the heart is more fear.


    The blood clouds over the gods, countless disciples have trembled, everything is endless.


    Nowadays, there is such a scene in the room, and there is such a scene, and the Oriental Huaizhu still can''t help but run the past, then she has leaned into the jade hand, and the bedding of the bed is then taken.


    Suddenly, there is a large white fruit, and there are countless petite body, and suddenly present in front of the Eastern Huaizhu eyes that are worried.


    The tender white encounter is shaking like a sieve, exaggerating over exaggerated white eyes, the wolf is like a general pretty pretty little beautiful body, it is like suffering from non-people, not imagined torture, all all people feel Shocking.


    The Oriental Huaizhu saw this also slammed on the ground, and then reached out whitening handwear to explore, the delicate little girl on the collapse of the bed.


    But she has not touched the little girl''s face, and a little hand slammed the body of the Oriental Huaizhu, and Wei Wei Wei Wei is constantly ringing.


    "Don''t, don''t, Qin Lan is really not."


    "Bad guys, sorry, I will not provoke you in the future."


    "You go to find your sister, find your sister, Qin Lan really can''t stand ........"


    A simple three words, plus the rooms previously swayed, oriental Huaizhu is also very soon, and his sister is so that it will become like this.


    Thinking of this, the Oriental Huaizhu has been in a pretty face, and suddenly floats a sister of the self-remarks, and regrets.


    "Sorry, Qin Lan, is a sister is not good. If the sister is tough last night, I will take Ye Gongzi directly, let him completely fire, you will not turn this, so much ... "


    The Oriental Huaizhu said, talking, slowly screaming in the beauty, shaking hands and touching the blur of his sister.


    However, when she just came into contact with the dirty face, the little hand who only grabbed her wrist, but slammed her jade hand to her hand.


    At the same time, the trembling petite body, but also a touch, it seems to be automatic, twisting all kinds of appearances of red ear.


    Such a huge change, directly seeing the Oriental Huaizhu Raste in the original place, I want to collect her hand.


    Just, she found that she had already encouraged the palm of the law, but did not have any indications of any power, and the little hand of his wrist, and the iron pliers were generally grabbed. She didn''t understand her.


    The powerful energy fluctuations in the stock share, from the small hand, the madness is crazy, when the Eastern Huaizhu is vigorously, and directly pounced towards the Oriental Qinlan.


    At the same time, a muttered voice, even heard the oriental Huaizhu full face, and deep into a bit.


    "Forces, good power, it seems to be full ....."


    This voice, oriental Huaizhu seems to know, why her sister experience Ye Chen''s baptism, but also has such a huge strength.


    I want to come, Ye Gongzi is like himself. Worried that the sister is so fragrant, and his exaggeration will help Qin Lan in the exaggeration.


    In this way, this has caused Qin Lan, not because of the powerful attack, but it is its mana, I don''t know how many times grow.


    Feeling the mana fluctuations at the moment in the East Qinlan body, the Oriental Huaihu is not doubt. At this moment, the sister is in the cultivation, it has exceeded that he doesn''t know how much it is, it is more likely to be hidden than the father. .


    Do you want to play with Ye Gongzi, is it so horrible? Then I have a good body, if I am playing with Qin Lan .........


    In that case, my cultivation will definitely crack the brother, protect the gods, ....................

 470 Chapter 470 What is the special state of Qin Lan, I pure Qiangyang Yans first

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Thinking of this, the beauty of the Oriental Huaizhu, suddenly pouring an unstead of abrasive light.


    When she was returning to the gods, Ye Chen wanted to kill the brother, she was afraid, and if she was afraid that she was ill, she will completely crash because there is no strong, because of her death.


    Even if she and Qin Lan have pure sunritis, but it is a fundamental place, the mana is insufficient, even if their god fire is strong, but also flee the weakness, herself and my sister will fight the end of the meat.


    But now I have seen the huge changes in my sister, and the Oriental Huaizhu Baohai, I can''t help but rise a ''terrible ", if you are more and Ye Gongzi to play several times ........


    This kind of thought is like a spring bamboo shoot, and it is constantly incorporated.


    "and many more!"


    The Oriental Huaihu suddenly called a sound, and then he bowed his sister, and the beauty was surprised.


    If the body of Qinlang is not only innocent, but the law is also greatly enhanced, then she is now the status of this kind of piety, and what is going on?


    ................................................ ................................................ .


    "Yes you, Ye Chen!"


    In the House of Zhuang, the Jinren Feng struggled to step out of the room, and the difficulty lifted the head and looked at the high, after the empty Ye Chen, the eyes were also suddenly ambitious.


    Then, it is in the horrible pressure, and the .


    "Ye Chen, do you think you are strong? This seat is not just cultivated, you, how can you be my opponent!"


    "Ye Chen, you dare not let me let me let me practice, and let''s go back and die again."


    "You are not always looking for me, oh, is it a garbage ? Hahahaha, that''s good, then you have a kind of to let me go, give the chance of a fair battle, if you dare, my golden people must Will let you look at it, you will let you see the true power of my Shenhuo Village. "


    The golden people said a lot of piles, and the unwilling eyes seems to be in general with Ye Chen fair.


    Just, look at the constant words of the golden people, Ye Chen is the feeling of being humiliated.


    There is an antity in the district, but also dare to talk about fairness in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly rose a cold to the cold, and immediately reached out, slowly moved toward the golden people.


    "You said a lot, you are indeed only a ant in the eyes of this emperor, but a refreshing ant, you also want to come to the fair battle with this emperor? Are you a golden feathers?"


    In the saying, Ye Chen fingertips suddenly toned to a horrible black light, which followed, slowly condensed into a black shape.


    There is an instant in the dark, and the whole world has begun to vibrate. Immediately, the trend is generally a large dark void crack, which is also in the black, and instantly cuts the whole silence.


    The highlands of the high-level heaven and earth, as well as the black and morning, the hole is poked.


    This horrible scene has just emerged, and the shares are more powerful, and they are also crazy from the Ye Chen body table.


    In the instantaneous, the disciples of the Shenhuo Villas who trembled in large pieces, they were all fainted, and they were constantly twitching.


    The blood color of the hollow was split, and it was like the end of the end, and it was stunned to be too excited. At this moment, it seems like a sky, which is frustwound.


    "No, how can you have such a powerful strength, no, impossible, my pure sun Yan is the strongest in this world."


    The golden man is constantly, the eyes are filled with countless paste, and watching the black scorpion that can be instantly destroyed. The whole person is in the terrorist power, the whole body can not bear the crack. On the opening, the blood of the silk is not broken.


    Even if it is already in such a state, the golden people who have gods will be fantasy, but they can fantasize themselves if they are stable, and they can be used to control pure yang in the first battle.


    Because since his note, the top of the Eastern family has been named, and it is called the strongest world.


    Even Wang Quan Shi, at that time, the name is also the fire of the Easternity.


    When I was a child, he still saw the ordered oriented oriented ordered the manifest to manipulate the terrorist god. He also felt that his chance came, so he boldly hug his opponent''s thigh.


    It is also because of this, he can go into the Shenhuo Villa, and strive to become a big brother under the people.


    Even with countlessness, the pit is abducted to deceive the monster monster, and he has received the Oriental blood that can change the body. From then on, he is a man who can make the most powerful fire in the world.


    But now, the fire is just to use, is it dead?


    "No, I can''t be so dead, pure sunny, I want to use the strongest pure quality Yang Yan in the world, change your own destiny. Just like a child, I will go to the sky!"


    At this moment, the golden people in the hearts of the hearts have become more and more exciting with his emotions. The I got a layer of thick scarlet blood.


    Soon, the pure Qianyang Yan, who is in the fork of Jinren Feng, forgively summon the blood, and the sound of his body is crazy.


    Turning, the blood color people who were stressed by the horror of horror, it was also slowly standing up with the pounding pure sun inflammation.


    Although the legs are still trembled, the golden people at this moment are already able to look at Ye Chen at high height.


    And under the blessing of pure, you can look at Ye Chen''s golden phoenix, but also can''t help but laugh.


    "Hahahaha, Ye Chen children, I will use this pure quality today, so that you will completely serve in this feet. I am the golden people, the world is the strongest!"


    The voice falls, the golden man is cracking, and the blood is suddenly crazy, and with the flow of blood, his bears burned the fire, which is constantly rising, strong, temperatures, endless Heat waves, as if heaven and earth must be grilled by the pound of pure sunangitis.


    There is a golden phoenix with strong gods. At this moment, it is also very confident, not only says some words that want to dry Ye Chen, and the bloody eyebrows are also unfounded.


    A pair of ground, only the appearance of my alone, I can''t help but I can''t help it, and I am swept to the soul!


    However, when the Ye Chen commanded, it was not far away. He quickly fell to the Zhuang Zhuang Yixian, which was also a delicate and screaming: "Ye Gongzi, my sister is on the bed trembling eye white, in the end what''s going on?"

 471 Chapter 471 is dead together, Huaihu, you are so stupid

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The voice of the Oriental Huaizhu is very gentle, very identified, Ye Chen can not help but think about too much East Qin Lan.


    So I looked at the past, and his fingers extended before, it was slightly paused in the air.


    Soon, Ye Chen saw the Oriental Huaizhu to fly quickly, and the pretty face was anxious and understand, and I didn''t know the relevant knowledge at all.


    "This, you listen to me explained."


    Ye Chen smiled and smiled. I wanted to continue to say something simple and easy to understand. Why did Xiao Qin Lan becomes like that, explained the explanation.


    Just, when he wants to continue to talk, the Oriental Huaizhu is tightly looked at him, exclaimed: "Be son, be careful."


    This sound falls, a huge flame dragon that does not know when to condense, covering the sky, and pulling the Ye Chen''s whole person in the boy.


    Seeing that Ye Chen shadow is disappeared in the flame dragon, the Eastern Huaizhu suddenly nervous, and flipped in the direction of the flame dragon.


    "Haha, hahaha ........."


    At the same time, there was a laughing and laughing, and it was also ringing at this moment.


    Before the House of Zhuang''s house, the golden people who stood up and slowly stood. At this moment, it is also excited to be excited because of excitement.


    In the eyes, it is even more loud and sicking, and it is difficult to curb his smile and roar by himself.


    "Ye Chen? Legendary man? Hahahaha, do this thing? Is there a ban on the orientation of my God blood, blood pure Yang Yan burn, one million people can stick to a few minutes?"


    "Ye Chen, you should not have a bad guilty of me, do you live in the legend? I dare to come to the Gand of my Shenhuozhuang as a powerful blessing, grab my Zhuangzhi, grab my woman, you, Really damn. "


    In the words, the golden people waved their hands full of blood, constantly taking out the bloody paper, and increasing the bloody in the body''s blood source, increasing the god fire.


    At the same time, the sky swallowed off the flame dragon in Ye Chen, and burst into a more powerful horror temperature at this moment, and the dragon body that completely Yang Yan constructs also gradually became a blood red, and more stock is surprising. The terrorist heat waves, constantly being crazy from that flame dragon.


    For a time, the whole god fire mountain is all under the heat wave of the horror temperatures, stirring, a unpackable, directly enabled the building in the entire mountain, under the erosion of the flame, as if it is uncontrollable general.


    Even, it is also the Oriental Huaizhu, which is pure. When the flush to Ye Chen, it is also the blood-red Yang Yan power, impact, impact, even if the Oriental Huangzhu table is also full Eviling ordinary Yang Yan, also only useless work.


    The forward shock of time, I want to enter the flame dragon to save Ye Chen, but it is only the terrorist air wave, it is difficult to succeed.


    Even more attempts can be no fruit, oriental Huaizhu is also another time again and again, I want to save people.


    Looking at the lack of their own destination, for a man desperately desperately, the ground manipulates the golden people of the blood pure Yang Yan Dragon, and suddenly exposes the look and anger look.


    Rotary, he also stood in the same place, and he was shaking.


    "Why, why don''t you have a good time to be happy to be happy? Sister, you have never seen me. And now, you can save it for the two days of Ye Chen, you can save."


    "He, what is good? It is also a man, but he is more handsome than me. It is better than me. Now, the old man is left to the East God, can show the world''s first god fire pure yang , He Ye Chen, what else can I get to my golden? "


    "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it!"


    The golden man is called, and then a cold and frost, and then in his ear, it seems to answer.


    "It is better than Ye Gongzi, you are not as good as the golden people."


    If you have something, it is rare to say a rhetoric oriental Huaizhu, which is also flexing into a sword to encourage manual, and it is a hand to his wrist.


    As if I want to cut off my palms, let the fading flow a lot of blood, and the other is the same, and then go to the god fire.


    It is only at this moment, it is preferred to hurt himself to save the Oriental Huaizhu, the golden people in the heart of the Ye Chen, and it is also completely killed.


    I immediately opened the blush face, and I turned into a madman, and the big hand flied.


    "Since you can''t even look at me, then you will live with that Ye Chen, your sister, I will take care of her."


    After that, the Jinren Feng continued to make the handsome hands, and suddenly changed a trajectory, and immediately turned, the sky was more fierce flame dragon, and he was in the control of Jinren Feng. Open the bloody big mouth to swallow the Oriental Huaizhu.


    That foot is a huge flame dragon, and the horrible god fire is still close to the Oriental Huaizhu. If the air is burned, he left a large pleats and transparent wave marks, and the slate in the ground It was even when I was burned into a clear gravel, just like a glass slag, a little red glory.


    "Dead, death, death, you all give me death."


    The golden people who completely out of control, there is no scruple to squander with the Oriental God, and constantly urgently urged the flame dragon to kill the Oriental Huaizhu.


    Looking at the blood red flame dragon that swallowed Ye Chen, I feel that my pure sunny Yang Yan is unable to resist, and the ban is not as good as the Oriental Huaizhu, which is not allowed to run a stereotype.


    Immediately, in addition to the somatheraography, it is constantly incorporated at this moment, with its own centered, constantly moving toward the entire Shenhuozhuang.


    "Crazy, you are getting crazy, I want to urge all manual self-explosion."


    "No, I can''t die here."


    Looking at the oriental Huaizhu who is going to death, even if it is a lost control, it is also a panic to escape the mountain.


    He knows that there is an oriental family that can summon pure Qiangyang Yan Shenhuo. If it is self-explosion, the power is difficult to believe, it cannot be estimated.


    So in the Jinren Fengxin at this moment, there is only one thought, that is, it is escaping.


    Soon, the golden people fly quickly, and they wanted to escape from the Shenhuo Village.


    But when it flew half a rice, Jin Renfeng suddenly found that his body was actually fixed in the air, and it could not move half a minute.


    Even, he proves all the oriental blood in the body to pure pure quality, wants to break away from the mysterious constraints, but it is like a child''s beat.


    See the Oriental Huaizhu, which is not moving, is also a happy smile, slowly showing the arm: "Ye Gongzi, Huaizhu avenge you."


    If you have, the violent mana in her body is getting stronger and stronger, and the eruption of pure sun Yan is also getting bigger and bigger.


    However, at this time, a gentle and familiar voice is that it is in the Oriental Huai bamboo ear. When she is still, she is still wrong.


    "How are you, so stupid! Huaizhu, you forgot, your future husband is under this day, the strongest man!"

 472 Chapter 472 for your fireworks, you can go to bed after ten days .........

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "Ye Gongzi ... Yes, you?"


    The familiar sound is passed into the ear, and the Oriental Huaizhujiao flicks is heard.


    Before the beauty, it was an instant to be occupied by Zhang Dadao. I immediately kissed the extremely soft kiss, and I suddenly kissed her eyes in my eyes.


    Subsequently, the Oriental Huaizhu will open a beautiful look, watching the familiar faces of Ye Chen continue to come close to her.


    Then, in this raging fire burning, the constant Shenhuo Mountain is over, the two have been embracing, the people who are close to the lips are also forgetting in the air of the fire, kissed.


    Ye Chen is extremely pity, holding this, to death, women who have to revenge themselves, give her all their gentle kiss to her.


    Be careful, gentle, extremely exhausted, kiss this clumsy, uniform woman.


    Gradually with her from clumsy, I don''t know how to come, slowly walk on the right track until the end of the two two enjoyment, for a long time.


    In the sky, the sky is overwhelming, the kiss is, and gradually familiar with the oriental Huaizhu, as immersed in the loss of the loss.


    I can''t breathe, she is also exhausted, in the mouth of Ye Chen, constantly draws her wanted air, she wants Ye Chen, all she wants everything.


    However, when Ye Chen and Dongfang Huaihu have been so forgotten, it is fixed in the air, but the panic among the eyes, but it is crazy, which is extremely strong.


    Then I didn''t have a long time, I didn''t have a separate one, and my heart continued to roar.


    "Damn, damn, damn, Ye Chen Dongfang Huaizhu, don''t be too proud, Laozi is dead, will not let you slaughter."


    It is fully controlled, even if it is afraid that the ban is no longer able to break away from the predicament, the golden people know that they have no way to retreat.


    At the moment, the golden people who were desperate, and the body was also constantly incorporated into the hot and hot rolling mana, mixed with the only one of the Dongfang God, and started the final killing.


    "Death, death, death, death, death! I can''t live, don''t think of it, let''s die with Laozi."


    Dantian''s law has continuously broke out, Jinren Feng finished individuals are also rapid expansion, countless blood color pure quality, but also burning the last God blood in his body, and begins to rush out of him, with the golden people Rapid inflation cracking body, big cracking, destroying all the momentum of the mountains.


    In that boasting, it is like a golden eye of a huge balloon, but it is a highly retired color.


    He can''t get it, then destroy, destroy everything.


    Thinking, the body of Jinren Feng in the extremely distorted situation, crafted, and the bloody sun, the bloody sun, the bloody sun, the treasure, is also the starting point, crazy Drop the whole gods and exclusive spread.


    For a time, but anything that contaminated the sun is self-explosion, the building, the building is in an instant under the flame, and it is burn the gray.


    The golden soul of self-explosion is also flying after the body is cracking, and slowly moved towards high rise.


    But when I left, he was also in the state of soul. He looked at the bloody pounds that were enough to destroy the whole gods, and laughed.


    However, when the Jinren Feng smiled, it was a cold and cold, but it was a secluded and passed into his ear.


    " !"


    The two words of simple single, as if there is a neighborhood, in an instant, the blood color of the spun, spread, spread, is in the soul of the golden human eye, is like retrieving, the speed visible with the naked eye The moment is crazy.


    When there is a sudden distorted little red point, it has turned into a sharp distortion, and it is also in front of the golden feathers in the soul of the soul to the high-altitude cloud, and the .


    Soon, the soul of the golden people, the expansion of the turtle cracking countless is like a spider web, and the whole human body starts to crazy out of the shining red flame.


    Then, the golden people who won the rumor, the bloated golden people, they were in the horror, unbelieving, constantly saying ''no, no, this is impossible to "the words of the Huang Huang, The cracks of cracks, formed a large tapered mushroom cloud on the high altitude.


    At the same time, Ye Chen, who has kissed can''t breathe, is also extremely uncomfortable, the orientation, and the spin is, and the body of the body is so weak, soft stickers, slowly point to the sky The bloody mushroom mushroom cloud laughed: "Huaizhu, you see, is it the fireworks, beautiful?"


    I heard the words, pretty faces, the Eastern Huaizhu, who breathed the air, was also put the head before Ye Chen chest, but looked at the earth and dynamic, the extension of extraordinary beauty, whispered: "Beautiful Fireworks. "


    Soon, after the sparkling high-altitude mushroom cloud slowly disbanded, the entire sky was filled with blood, and it was as heavy as the two people who were in the same time. I didn''t have long before I will give the whole gods. Fighting a feeling.


    Subsequently, when the first golden warm sun reflects on the land of Shenhuo Village, a large group of disciples in Zhuang, and they also cough and hurt the brain, slowly climbed, looked at the rain. Sunny, caught in a long time.


    ................................................ ................................................ ..............................


    The broken Zhuang Zhuang is in the house, and the Oriental Huaizhu holds the hand of Ye Chen, licking his red lips, watching the bed, the bed is red, weak, and the ultimate is a slightly smashing.


    After a long time I can''t speak, I will slowly ask: "Ye Gongzi, I am, still saved?"


    Looking at the ordered oriented ordered in the east, the Oriental Huaizhu is unbearable to the embrace of Ye Chen, do not dare to look again.


    Ye Chen also gently patted her trembled body, nodded: "You can rest assured that your Oriental Zhuangzhuang is only forced to change blood, causing the body to reject, although it is good to be strong, but. .... "


    Ye Morphic did not finish, oriental Huaizhu raised his head from his arms and muttered: "So serious, but still? I am still dead at any time?"


    When I heard this, Ye Chen did not nodded, but quickly shook his head and said: "It is this situation, but I am, you can''t die."


    "What happened to me?"


    Suddenly, a delicate little figure is walking, and the seven turning eight will come slowly.


    Ye Chen saw it, can''t help but ran on the opponent''s light blanking: "Little Qin Lan, I didn''t talk to you after 10 days? How did you run over ......... "

 473 Chapter 473 is too hard, the old Zhuang is the second spring

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "Ten days? Why is it so long? Is there a good body in Qin Lan?"


    When I heard Ye Chen, Oriental Huaihu couldn''t help but ask, and immediately continued.


    "And, Qin Lan''s repair is also greatly enhanced, and she is in the realm of her, but how seems to be a disease. Ye Gongzi, can you tell me what happened to Qin Lan? It is clear that it is very good. But before and now this is so delicate ..... "


    Oriental Huaizhu is unknown, but she is so embarrassed, but he can say that Xiao Qinlan is all kind, because he is too fast and too hard to cause?


    And the Eastern Qin Lan heard that the small face was also a flash of turning. It was very embarrassed to look at your own sister, and I broke it away from Ye Chen, and I went back to step by step. Next to the Oriental Huangzhu, holding her jade arm and said in the sound of the Huai Bamboo Ear.


    Soon, the pretrequiries of the Oriental Huaizhu became shamed than the Oriental Qin Lan, even the white-connected neck of the neck is covered by the big red cloud, even if they don''t dare to look at Ye Chen, support When my own sister went to the corner of the house, I sent a sound of fine mosquitoes to check, and I didn''t know that these two sisters said to the end.


    Ye Chen shrugged, just the two sisters who said in a whisper, "Huaizhu, you will take Qin Lan to rest, and her body is weak, you need to have a good care."


    I heard the words, the Oriental Huaizhu is nodded. The Oriental Qin Lan is also a bitter look at him. Then, after the Oriental Huaizhu is behind, it seems to say: Ye Chen, I will not let you Take me, then hurt my sister.


    It''s just that she is such a sister of the east. It is a peeking in the eyes of her eyes after her eyes, and it is a bit Mingguang color.


    At this moment, compared to the special story details between Ye Chen and Qinlan, the Oriental Huaizhu and the East Qin Lan are short and whispering, came to the side of the ordered bed, concerned about him unwilling to leave go with.


    Looking at the two sisters so worried, Ye Chen is not a drop of his blood, slowly sent to the ordered mouth to the mouth, slightly smiled: "You don''t have to worry, the Laozhuang is only to take this son, you can Viruto, body is poor. "


    After that, Ye Chen took the gaze of Huaizhu and Qin Lan, the drip of the gorgeous brilliance, slowly dropped into the ordee of the Oriental.


    At a time, the whole Zhuang Zhuang was settled when the entire Zhuang was settled. Then the East is the dead body, and then the body is about to die. Suddenly fostered, turned to the Eastern Huaizhu two sisters, head There are countless thorn cracks at all times.


    I only smell awkward. I used to exude it. The old-fashionable old-fashioned body table is like a shell, and it is constantly being reproduced in that beautiful brilliance.


    When the gorgeous rays dissipated, a strong man who looks only for more than 30 years, and the black hair dances appeared in the collapsed Zhuang owner, and I didn''t dare to confuse the Oriental Huaizhu and Dongfang Qin Lan.


    Swallowing Ye Chen, a drop of Ye Chen, a drop of emperor, as if to reach a kind of surprises, if he is a long-lost elderly, then he looks up, but he has gone out of the year. look.


    The brunette flutters, the muscles are tight, it is like a backcrollars and retreats.


    "This is really me? What happened to me?"


    Feeling the genitals of the blood, the powerful young body, the oriental is floating in the room in the house, and the eyes of a little bit of light are disseminated, and it is not caused by a very excited state. in.


    At this moment, he was originally exhausted, and the old body of the god blood was, but he didn''t know how to have a huge force.


    Single just greeted a box, the Oriental I heard a spurious scorpion, the whole person is like a dragon icon, I don''t know if I have a body, I have to be strong.


    "Hey, you become so young, are you okay?"


    I looked at the ordered giant change in the East, oriental Huaizhu and Qin Lan were also Qi Qi sent a concern.


    And I heard the ordered month, but I strive to restrain myself to try my hand, the impulse of the big boxing, I quickly returned: "Huaizhu Qin Lan, the feeling of the present, good, all up and down The illness is completely disappeared, and it is still like a second life, and the whole person is really law or the strength of the flesh, and I don''t know if I am in the middle of the year. How do you say how you will say now? Not good? "


    The oriental mood is with exciting mood, and the body is smart, and the body is quickly brushed to Ye Chen, and the two hands touched his shoulder, full of enthusiasm.


    "Thank you Ye Gongzi, good son-in-law, did not expect to have been in the past many years, the old man can still rejuvenate the second spring ........."


    When you feel that your body is not only a change in strength, the Oriental is not to hold back, but it is generally aware that his own daughter is present, so it stopped.


    See this, Ye Chen did not smoke slightly: "The Laozhuang owner does not have to be more ceremony, the blood is to give you old hiring, from now on, Huaizhu and Qin Lan I will take care of you. Nowadays, the Shenhuoshuang has just experienced chaos, and the father-in-law should have other than thanks to more ''important'' things need to be handled, or if the old lord is busy? "


    I heard this words, becoming the corner of the beautiful oriental mouth, suddenly evacuated a smile that men understood, and the spin once again went out of Ye Chen: "Ye Gongzi, my two daughters have a lot of care. Older, the old man has no requirements, I only hope that they will have been happy in the future. "


    Said, Ye Chen has not returned, and the East shot his shoulders and smiled: "But with your daughter''s character and strength, I want to come to my daughter, I don''t want to be happy, hahahaha."


    It seems to hear the dialogue of Ye Chen and Huazhu Qin Lan, when the oriental laughs and laughs, it is also turned and looked at the two sisters of Hua Hua bamboo. I have a deep point, quietly sounded: "Ye Chen Very good, Huaizhu, Qin Lan, you have to be happy. "


    If you say, the East is asking for a long time, slowly lifting, flying towards the dessert roof.


    Looking at the completely improved ordered, the Oriental Huaizhu and Dongfang Qin Lan also steal the Ye Chen at a glance, and immediately said: "..."

 474 Chapter 474 bleed, Qin Lan will not have something.

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    It''s just that their delicate, but he was heard half of the orientation. At this moment, the old lord has already jeopardized the flame flame, and the quality is more than the pure sun Yan in his ancestors.


    Moreover, the oriental moon flying out of the house has been found. Although the current blood in their own body is not her own, but when it runs the fire, Zhou Fangtian has a variety of fire spirits, as well as their own children, and No.


    Whether it is ancestral pure sunny, or some other powerful fire spirits hidden in the world, he seems to be able to believe in hand, to swall.


    When I feel that the body is still shocking, the east is in my own mind, and even an idea, a kind of flame spirit, plus pure sunny flame binding, that will present How is a powerful flame?


    Thinking of this, the Oriental Sight has found only the bad mood of the gods and fire, and suddenly disappeared without a trace, even at this moment, his heart, has been hidden. Powerful will, a will want to surpass the ancient ancestors, create a willingness to create a true world invincible.


    Once people''s mind, once they rose, they are like a dream.


    The East is the same as the same, when he fell in the mountains, and the feelings of many disciples were in front of them.


    The body is strong, and I suddenly encourage the powerful flames to rush, the vibration arm said: "Jin people phoenix deceased ancestor, has been smashed. Villa is suffering from this zone, but as long as I am alone in the East Shenhuo Mountain Villa will always stay in peace! "


    Looking at the youth man who had gone in front of him, a slightly noodle young man, many of the copies of the disciples did not recognize their oldzhuang.


    When the oriental is saying that there is a high-end speech, many disciples are also reacted, and they will look at the mans and don''t know how many times, they have not yet shocked and confused, follow them. Laozhuang looked up together, it is constantly!


    The whole gods and volunteers, suddenly burst out of the huge sound, but also in the Ye Chen in the house of the Zhuang House, but the opposition, and then, in the East Qinlan thin legs, When I can''t stand in the station, the atmosphere gradually became a lot.


    "Cough, Huaizhu, that, let''s take Qin Lan to rest, she really needs to rest now."


    I heard the words, or the Oriental Huaizhu also rushed to support Xiao Qin Lan, slightly said: "Well, I will take her to rest, Ye Gongzi, you have to take a break."


    "Ah? Wars? No, Xiao Qin Lan just just satisfied me, in fact, if it is really enough, seven days and seven nights should be bare enough."


    Ye Chen scared his head and smiled from himself.


    Only, he didn''t listen to the Oriental Huaizhu quickly swayed: "No, no, not, Huaizhu is not that, I am saying that the son, you fight with the golden people, not saying the son and Qin Lan Na ..... oh, I am talking about. "


    It seems that the Oriental Qinlan, which is supported, is slightly smoked at this moment, and the Eastern Huaizhu''s meaning feels that he is more and less, so soon, it will stop doing, San Held Qin Lan I want to go out of the house.


    However, she didn''t talk, and the Oriental Qin Lan is very uncomfortable to see Ye Chen, and the little face is said.


    "You are a bad guy, you have to sell it cheap, do you think that the girl is really afraid you continue? Come, there is a kind of" three hundred rounds, I don''t believe it, this girl can''t completely overtake you. "


    Said, the Oriental Qinlan will put a place for my rack, intent and Ye Chen again, seem to have forgotten it before, and even if you are in the room, you are playing the fascinating people. Who is coming.


    "Cough, still don''t want to be Qin Lan, wait for your body to recover, if you want to see the enm¨¦ Ye, you can always welcome it. But now, you can go to me alone, it is good."


    Ye Chen smiled, but did not want to continue to hurt Xiao Qin Lan, after all, his firepower is full, or he constantly enters the body to stabilize Xiao Qin Lan, she can stick to it, if it is ordinary situation, Xiao Qin Lan I am afraid that I will not just get to bed for more than ten days, but it may be directly ...........


    "You, I!" The Eastern Qinlan was unprepared by Ye Chen, I didn''t know how to refute, but she was still unparalleled, but she was reluctant to break away from Huaihu, and I didn''t see it. "Who said to me You can''t walk, bad guys, you are good. "


    Said, the Oriental Qin Lan will endure the huge pain under the body, walk toward Ye Chen, and you can take a step, let her quite fine sweat, cute small face.


    Then there was no two steps, Ye Chen appeared in front of her, and took the Oriental Qin Lan, wiped the beads, and smiled softly.


    "Don''t force yourself, we are not enemies, no need to be so strong. As your future husband, I will be responsible for you to you later."


    When you say, Ye Chen is also reached out to grab a small hand of Oriental Huaizhu, and rushing to smile.


    Huaizhu is also a little bit, and then the head is in the arm of Ye Chen, let him hold his own little hand.


    The natural nature is, even if the Ye Chen is so tendon, the Oriental Qin Lan still wants to say something, maybe there is no big reason, she actually : "Sister, run, this bad Guy must also want you to suffer from Qin Lan, although I have not lost to him, but my sister, you have a bad body, definitely can''t stand it, this guy is crazy .... unlike people! "


    At this point, the Oriental Huai Zhu suddenly pretty face, and then watched the beauty of the Oriental Qin Lanxiao, which was tense.


    "Sister, don''t say so much, you .... bleeding."


    In the words, the Oriental Huaizhu also took the arms of the Ye Chen, and said: "The son, Qin Lan won''t do something, your medical skills, it is better to see it for her."


    When I heard this, Ye Chen suddenly picked his eyebrows, and immediately figured it with two sisters to return to the only building room of the entire Shenhuo Village.


    Then I will seem to have a problem with the Oriental Qin Lan, and put the collapse of a flat bed, look at the red-stained model of the dress, whispered: "Look, it is good to check "


    Said, Ye Chen also looked at the little face redness, tightly grabbed his skirt to kill the Oriental Qin Lan, continue to say: "My fault, I will be responsible."


    In the words, Ye Chen is moving toward the red sample, explore the hand .........

 475 Chapter 475 Shocked Huaizhu, Top Ten Masters

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    In the inclined room, Ye Chen was finely sought to check the ''injury'', and then launched the temper and helping Xiao Qin Lan to restore one or two.


    I didn''t have a hurry before, and I was very fast, so I made my best to make my best. Little Chen Lan was also made to repair the red-crushed red sample.


    Just, after he is busy, the Oriental Huaizhu standing on the side, but can''t help but look back in the direction of the Oriental Qinlan.


    It''s just that she looked at it, she turned her own red lips, and the rotation of Ye Chen and early morning shy, there was a non-stop.


    Previously, she came to see what I didn''t find anything wrong, but now I look at Ye Chen too careful treatment, or the Oriental Huaizhu is in an unparalleled emotion.


    Seeing that the Oriental Qin Lan, Huaizhu, I can''t think of it, Ye Chen did what too much for her sister, with her imagination, could not fantastic at the time. Concrete scene within .........


    The treatment in the room is still continuing. The Shenhuo Villa also started reconstruction under the ordered arrangement of the orientation. The whole villa is up and down, and it is also in a busy.


    However, when everyone worked, the Shenhuo Shanzhuang is far from the horizon, but there is a 10-way perspective of extraordinary shadow, and it is constantly flying towards the direction of the mountain.


    Among them, a head of the face of the simulation lion''s head is flying, while it is very disdainful opening.


    "Boss, we don''t have to go to the gods, you will not be because that thing is too nervous, why do you care about the legendary man? According to me, the guy is also the same as the old life, though It is good, but also likes to motivate the rat I, I don''t dare to take a good luck before, why should we pay such a person. "


    The man wearing a lion''s head is finished, and it is a teenager wearing a sloppy mask, but it is slightly smile.


    "Tian Xing, since the boss decided to do this, then naturally he has his truth, maybe the legendary Ye Chen, the real strength is extraordinary."


    "Hey, what is the strength, which is better than me, can you go?


    Two big flying magic weapons in the foot of the feet, the teenagers who shaped red cloaks said.


    Between the looks, it is full of self-pride, as if the names of the famous sound spread in his eyes, but Er.


    The three people ended, the rest, etc., it is also full of eyes, and the powerful law, it is a strong force, as if their capital is general.


    Only this ten young girls who wear masks have been headed by a small white mask man with a simple hue, but it is a touch of saying: "We are here!"


    Let''s stop the tenth of the fast flight, and the headed mask is also looking at the Shenhuo Villa that is busy under the feet, and then he said: "Wait will see Ye Chen, he will be non-whispered. Chaos, the strength of the forever, absolutely beyond our imagination. "


    Said, under the mask of the first man, it revealed deep attention.


    This time, his father has already mentioned the power of Ye Chen, so I will find Ye Chen again, and I want to fight again, as if I know all the Ye Chen seniors recognized.


    I thought of before, my predecessors: I am consumed, and he thought for a long time, and I have already decided to act, and I dragged again by him.


    "What is the predecessor, the boss, since the last time, how did you change a person?"


    The strong man of the lion head cover mask, the muscles have some minds, and there is no more to say anything, just down on the god fire mountain, while the mouth is also light.


    "In the next day, please ask Ye Chen brother to enlighten!"


    If there is a huge man''s voice, suddenly swear from the lion head socket, so that there is a moon between the ground, the ground is busy reconstructing the hull of the home, and it is also a piece of ear, pale.


    Soon, I was directly commanded my disciples to rebuild the mountain, and I suddenly wrinkled and watched the sky. I immediately figured out the shape. The whole person turned into a flame, and hurriedly greeted Tiantun.


    Seeing the attitude of the teenager with the top of the mask, as well as the nine-legged nine-legged masks, the orientation of the nine-legged mandrel, the orientation is so respectful to say: "This is the gods, and the small generations, or respect some good."


    Seeing the ordered oriented in the darkness of the brunette, Tian Runxing inevitably holds the muscles of the arms crossed in the sky, the attitude is modest and said: "I can''t help, my temper is irritated. I want to come to the grandparents of Shenhuo Villa. Teacher, you can rest assured, I will wait for the trouble to find God Villa, just want to enter the mountain in Ye Chen in the past few days, learn. "


    "Wake a break!"


    At this time, it is a long-awaited man who is ahead of the first mask. It is also turned to look at the face of the face and smile, and the slightly cellar said: "This brother, we just see the promenade, goodbye. Some brothers asked him to come out. "


    "Hahahahaha, brother,, listen to some don''t respect, but the old man likes, hahaha."


    It was so young, and the oriental gave a laughter, just laughed, he also looked at the young young young people who were in front of him, holding a boxing: "I want to see my son-in-law, what is it? If you want to find trouble, then you will pass the old man. "


    Said, the Oriental Sight is active, and the arm is active and has just resumed soon, and the scenery of a husband is swaying, looking at the ten young people in front, trying to try the strength of today.


    There is no reason to do immediately, he can feel it, although these young people are proud, but there is no bad mind, it may just hear the big name of Ye Chen, so I want to challenge.


    "Older husband? Do you have a good life?"


    Looking at the eyes, it seems that there is a strong man who is bigger than they, Tian Xing suddenly turns a bit confused. After all, the image of the owner of the Shenhuo Zhuangzhuang, but the old man who is shaped and shaped in the same way.


    "Since the Dongfang Zhuang is good, the day is a boy, ask for a battle!"


    See the flames, the Oriental ordered the sky, the feet flew the magic treasure of the child, and suddenly flew to the old town, in the eyes, the eye was full.


    However, in the face of the challenge of the boy, the East is full of vibration arms that don''t care.


    "Young people, don''t say that the old man is bullying, it is still together. If you can pass the owner, you will be so qualified to see my sage, otherwise you, you, and you, Go home and eat milk! "

 476 Chapter 476, the power of the old Zhuang, Ye Chen out ...

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The oriental lack of arrogance is rushing to the sky, and it is also a sharp pound mana.


    For a time, it is also like rolling, and it is constantly impacting the top ten masks of the challenge, and the top ten masks such as Tiantun.


    That is deep into the sea, strong, such as Canglong''s rolling, and impacts to get a boy and others, and it has retired a few steps.


    Even if the mask of the head is a man Wang Quanba, the eyes are also exposed deeply.


    They didn''t expect that there was no show for a long time, and the rumors were so far to be safe, and they were so powerful.


    Single is the powerful force, which is enough to reflect the old Zhuang Zhuang, who is dancing in front of his eyes, has belong to the top of the world, and there is no moisture.


    Seeing this, I looked at the orientation before the ordered month, the gods of the gods, the head of the head, suddenly asked.


    "Old Zhuang, we can''t go to Ye Chen without winning you? Isn''t his strength to be strong than you? How could it be, the legendary Ye Chen is still two years old? The Laozhuang is not too exaggerated. "


    Tian Runxing is finished, the Tianchai boy and the non-fixed knife, Miaoyu fairy and others, the heart is also dark, ''Yes''!


    After all, the people in their masks, which is not the pride of the sky, peerless genius.


    Little age, there is already a strong strength of the neighborhood, even if it is more inferior to a generation of demon kings.


    Like them in this kind of people, the people are proud and born, and they will not easily recognize one, and the Ye Chen, which is not a bigger than them, is legendary.


    Even in the heart of nine people, I think that the older generation of old big king is hegemony. After seeing Ye Chen, the whole person becomes so proud and god, but he hesitially.


    Moreover, even if it is an important action that has been fixed to the outer ring, it is also a drag and then dragging. I don''t know when I have to delay.


    So even at this moment, the Eastern Laoyzhuang Exhibition is sufficient to crush their single-person strong mana, but also let everyone do not believe, the Ye Chen is strong than the Laozhuang.


    "exaggerate?"


    The nine proud mask of the nine proud masks in front of you are looking at it. The Oriental is not convinced that the blood of Ye Chen will let him reborn, is he exaggerated? No, the East is still a month, I still feel that I will introduce Ye Chen, and I will introduce it to it.


    At the moment, the Oriental is not afraid to shake his head and muttered: "Do you have these young people, who is still going back, I want to know in this world, some people have some people in the sky, there is a good strength, but it is better than me. The son-in-law is just like .... Young baby is hard to hit. "


    After saying, the East turned around and went back to the Shenhuo Mountain.


    Immediately, a sandy flame of the sky was covered, and suddenly he was crazy from his body. Just for a while, he will cover the whole gods and fire.


    Subsequently, the oriental moon flying to the flame is also slowly said: "Within the three days, if you break my hood, come back."


    I heard the words, the lion heads, the sky, suddenly browned, and immediately rushed to the ordered manda, and went to drink.


    "Old Zhuang, you are too .. Look at us."


    The voice just fell, a punch of Tianxing, has appeared behind the ordered moon.


    And I feel that the other''s attack, the orientation is also looked back, and the ordinary punch is welcoming the star of the flesh.


    Soon, the huge roar sounds rang in half air, countless hurricane, and the ordered to the meat, the ordered moon and Tian Runxing, and the two after the punch, at the same time. Half step, no phase.


    Seeing that the east is as good as the old man in the east, it has not been used to famous the top of the pure sun Yan, with the strength of the flesh and the enemy, and Tianxing has been in arrogant, and instantly crushed it at this moment.


    To know that although he is not too strong, but only the strength of the flesh, even the other fathers of the family of the family, there is no good flesh.


    But now, the powerful flesh of the past, but I have encountered an opponent.


    Tian Runxing looked at the East that did not jump in the heart, and the heart suddenly admired him.


    And it''s a lot of mood, this is also very exciting at this moment, and the heart is dark: "This lion head teenager looks like specializing in cultivating refining methods, and it can feel very extraordinary, but the old man is now Can you fight against it? This .... is a good son-in-law gives my body strength, simply ... it''s wonderful! "


    The enthusiasm is unpredictable in the heart, and the east looks more shocked, even the Tianjarn boy who is stissible in the same place, does not laugh: "Young people, you are very good, but if you do this, I want to learn with my son-in-law. You are afraid that he can''t even hear himself. "


    "Oriental predecessors, kids also want to ask for one or two."


    Seeing your companion Tianxing speechless, the Tianchai boy is not over the sky, and the air is so feet, and suddenly fly out of his foot. In the air of the air, the air phoenix of the air, mixed with the pounds of magnificent momentum They directly rushed to the hood of the god fire under the ordered moon.


    Looking at the surguring means of the Tiandi boy, Huao is a bright oriented ordered, and it is also impressed to watch the Tianchai boy. He is the genius: This is a genius, the small age can make this Weon Into, the future is not limited.


    It can be approved just to justice, the magic weapon fuses the flying phoenix, but it is only irritating to count countless ripples, but even a gap can not be opened.


    It seems that I have an invalid thing, and the boy child suddenly stared at the hood of the fire, the face under the mask, soon became very ugly.


    "Let''s try it!"


    The two companions have lost, which makes the unclear knife and Miaoyu fairy, etc., have called out their own way of managing the treasure, intend to cooperate, and attack the hood of the fire, and see the people who are blown by the world. Legendary Ye Chen!


    However, just when they are ready to shoot, the Wang Quan Heimen is slowly pulling out the king of the king of the waist, and the front step.


    "Since the Oriental seniors are willing to give this opportunity, then they are trying to try!"


    Said, the sword with strong shares is from the king power, and even the air beside the air becomes twisted.


    Seeing, other masks are not waiting for stop, they know that although their boss has slightly changed, the strength is unquestionable in them.


    At the moment, the Wang Quan hegemony is also a slap in the field. It directly cut out a huge sword that across the 100 meters. By the power of Wang Qiangjian and his own mellow force swords, just one hit, the god of the gods It was cut out a huge and obvious vision.


    See this, the Oriental is solved that the king''s sword in the Oriental hegemony laughs, and then, the cut officer is also a fast-moving repair, and it is better.


    Although the hood of the fire is open, it is not broken.


    See this scene, Miaoyu fairy and others will not help but look at it, everyone has seen deep shocks from the other eyes at the moment.


    After all, the boss of the king''s prince is in their heart, it is already invincible, even if the next generation of demon kings, it has a fortune.


    But now, it was blocked by a hood of a fire.


    At a time, the mask of the whole staff is proud, and the mask of the gigant is falling into the silence, ignorant, or said, I don''t know what to say.


    It is also the matter, just busy Xiao Qinlan ''Ye Chen, is also the moment of instantly outside the Shenhuo Mountain.


    Then, he found that the people had the king of the king of the king of one side, they can''t help but laughed: "Hey, meet again."


    Immediately, it also looked at the Oriental Salvation: "Laozhuang owner, it is not an enemy, you show the fire defense."


    If the words, Ye Chen is also gently blowing the god fire, and immediately, the mask is a flame cover for the top ten young power, and it is blown out by a light wind, and there is no shadow. Track, as if it has never seen it .........

 477 Chapter 477, Miaoyu Magic Dreams, Two Wars

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Just strongly, the hood of the Shenhuo, which is unbeatable, then simply being angry, blowing instantly in front of everyone.


    Then even using the boss of Wang Qiangjian, it is just to take out a god fire, actually, then there is no.


    One time, including the ten masks of the mask, including the king, at this moment, there were no traces of appearance of Ye Chen''s face without far away.


    And just also called the lion head of the Ye Chen''s dry frame, and the Tianchai boy and others, and now I have returned to the king of the king of white clown mask.


    Deeply got ahead of the front, the manager was deeply unpersurred, and the handsome got a messy Ye Chen.


    Among them, Miaoyu fairy and another mask, a young girl, when watching Ye Chen, the beauty of the beauty exposed a different color, as if it has been in front of the man, it has evoke a deep curiosity .


    After all, it is rare than the young man who is stronger than the boss, it is unclear, because the young life in the mask tissue is already in the world of the world. The strongest human beings.


    However, the appearance of Ye Chen has obviously broke the beauty of the mask girl, whether it is a wonderful jade, or wearing and wearing the same style of the same style, and the self arrogant and self-risk of all other masks owners.


    "Ye Gongzi, still alarm you."


    Seeing that Ye Chen has appeared, the oriental is not afraid to fly to him and continue to say: "There is not much affairs, it is a young man who is more excellent, you want to find someone, and the old man still wants to happen, but I still underestimated this group of young people. "


    Said, the Oriental Looking at the Ye Chen and clown smile mask with a pair of eyes, smiling: "You don''t know that you don''t disturb you, haha!"


    The East is finished, and people fly toward the Shenhuo Zhuang, and then continue to looked up and watched the many disciples who watched it. He said: "Don''t watch it well, wait a few days, the Lord is teach you. A new set of new practices, guarantees that you can also gallop the heavens and the earth, and the rivers and lakes. "


    I heard the young old lord is so proud, and the group heard the disciples who have a strong new practice practice, and it is also a soldier, and repaired the housing house.


    At this moment, the reunion of the gods of the gods is over, the king''s hegemony is respectful to the Ye Chen arch: "Thank you for your predecessors, the family has told me. But the hegemony heart, or There are some problems, I want to ask for my predecessors, please ask Ye Gongzi to answer one or two. "


    I heard this, Ye Chen didn''t help but laugh softly: "The question is unhappy, I just heard someone in Zhuang, I would like to take me twice, come here, I am waiting for it."


    Ye Chen''s discourse, before I fought a good Tian Runxing and the self-contained Tianji boy, suddenly contracted to the crowd, don''t say that I should not be a good time.


    Just now, I saw it in my own eyes. Ye Chen was easily annihilated, and there was such a powerful energy, such a fairy figure, two of them were very confident, but it was also used. Come to the mortal rather than the immortal character like Ye Chen.


    I feel that my two brothers don''t dare to let go. Wang Quan Heimao is not from the front step, and then the Ye Chen is a gift.


    "You don''t have a joke. At the beginning, my father''s hand held the king of the world, and I was not your enemy, Tian Yu ..."


    "Boss, stop stop, beg you, don''t say anything, I know if I have a boy, don''t you know?"


    Seeing that Wang Quan hegemony will tell his name. When Tian Yu star, it drifts the law to pulling the power of the king, the face of the lion head mask, which is also slightly green, and then look at their own bodies. Not.


    "What jokes, I actually hold the king of the king''s prince, the enemy, but the enemy of Ye Chen, he is a young young, and there is He Die to go to the characters ''people'', then Not your own humiliation? "


    "Also, hegemony boss, how do you say these, I know so, I will not say that those arrogant is coming."


    I heard the voice of Tianyu, Wang Quan Heimen did not continue to say, and then only smiled in Ye Chen''s embarrassment, and rid of a gift.


    Seeing that Ye Chen did not continue to entangle, and the lower hand said: "Since you don''t want to learn, then where do you go back? This son is still busy, don''t leave you, you will eat ..... "


    "Wait for Ye Gongzi, I want to learn one or two!"


    "And I."


    Suddenly, the two soft sounds came out from the king''s hegemony, and I only saw the beautiful jade fairy, and the girls who were tied with the ponytail, and Xiqi stepped.


    In the case of the two young girls, they also looked at the direction of Ye Chen, and called out his magic weapon.


    "In the wonderful jade fairy, the magic weapon is a good thing."


    "In the illusory of the sword, the magic weapon is an ordinary treasure sword, but Ye Gongzi is be careful, the little woman is not good at ordinary spells."


    After the two girls with white masks, they were looking forward to watching Ye Chen, and the gods of stunning, as if I really wanted to fight with Ye Chen.


    See this, Ye Chen is also interested, watching two girls say: "A jade is like, the road is like me, people come fall, Baolai, the treasure, the name of the invincible Xiao Xianzi, leaf There is also a lot of hears. "


    "I, I, Ye Gongzi has heard my name."


    On the other side, the magic dream swordsman heard Ye Chen mentioned Miaoyu Fairy, and suddenly laughed as a question.


    I heard the words, Ye Chen did not smile: "The magic dream swordsman, three years old will hypnotize, six-year-old energy, mental legal talents are different, listen to the mask organization owner, etc., you are first."


    When I heard Ye Chen, I looked at only a fifteen six-year-old magic dream swordsman, and I suddenly laughed very happy.


    Switch, she also wanted to pick up the mask, but she didn''t seem to think about any rules. When she was stopped, she immediately said that Ye Chen laughed: "The son is invited, if you can defeat me, Can take a look at the mask of the magic dream swordsman. "


    The girl''s personality is very lively, but there is a huge spiritual power between words, and it is instantly swept in Ye Chen.


    At the same time, the wonderful fairy next to him was also waving jade, and then, a three-shot of gluca, but wrapped her with the horse girl and formed an absolute defense.


    Feel the powerful spiritual attack of the magic dream sword, Ye Chen is standing in the original place, and then the golden light is in the opposite side.


    After an instant, the pony tail girl was blurred, and the exposed small face was unparalleled. At the same time, the corner of the mouth was also rushing to a happy smile, completely immersed into his fantasy dreams.


    At the same time, there is more intermittent and resumed anything. What is the ''Bono'' s son coming to chase me '''' ''husband, you are good and bad, you are going to hear the wonderful jade fairy. ...

 478 Chapter 478 Wang Quanxun: You are my husband

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The words of the magic dream of the swordsman are getting more and more blushing. When Miao Yu fairy, I took the horse''s jade arm and swayed.


    "Little drunk, you wake up, it is all the deeper, you are not the most good at mental spell? How can it be?"


    Miao Yu fairy is shocked, the best at mental spell is actually controlled? This is a bad thing in the past.


    Soon, she turned his head to the Ye Chen, who took the golden light. It was anxious to control the jade of the three feet of the three feet, and I wanted to fight towards them.


    With the eight treasure jade, Miaoyu fairy has absolute confidence, as long as you are close to Ye Chenzhang, the fairy spells of the other party will be controlled by her, so that the little drunk can be from the illusion Strone,


    If you want to break, Miaoyu fairy flew away from the lost self-lost dream sword, wanted to Ye Chen fly, and wanted to stop the method.


    However, she quickly flying, but surprised that Ye Chen did not have the meaning of dodge, but the mouth rid of the mouth, waiting for her to keep approaching.


    It seems that it is waiting, waiting for the fish to enter the net.


    Awareness is somewhat subtle and unsatisfactory, Miaoyu fairy does not help to slow down their flight speed, and want to consider conversion tactics.


    At this time, at this time, an extremely powerful pound suction, suddenly striped from the front, constantly driving to accelerating her body flew in Ye Chen.


    Miao Yu fairy found that she didn''t think about the self, but she actually noticed that at this moment, her body seems to be completely she ordered. Under the moment, the whole piety is robbed by a strong and powerful arm.


    Then, next to the ear, it is also a very special man''s breath and sound.


    "Well? The fairy magic weapon is really a bit. Under the operation, it can be independently disabled to exclude all foreign mana energy, which is really good."


    I heard the case, I can''t pull the wonderful fairy in the arms, but it is a beautiful face, and the willow will struggle: "So, then why do you have such a big strength, a reason, At this moment, you have already confused, I can easily break, but why I still can''t. "


    Continuously encouraging your own mana wants to confront your huge efforts, Miaoyu fairy is completely unknown, so look at Ye Chen, who is close, and shake.


    She can induce any energy flow in Ye Chen, but the strength of her body, but she does not reduce the increase, so she can''t move.


    And the confusion of her, Ye Chen has not been explained, the magic dream swordsman is so drilled in the distance, it is to fly to Ye Chen, the peak of development has been protossipped, and it is not necessary to stop. Amazing words, also spread out from its mouth.


    "Do you have a husband, your husband is married for many years, is it a drunk? Can you meet you? Why do you want to hold the Muxi''s sister, you have two in this court, what is it?"


    In this way, not only Ye Chen''s wonderful fairy is shocked, but even the mask companions of other watching, it is shocked to face each other.


    And the king of the king, but also the sword flew to the fantasy dream, slap her, and hugged the two jade arms in Ye Chen, softly.


    "Sister, you wake up, you must not rude to the promenade."


    When he heard him, the magic dream of the swordsman''s beauty was full of confused: "Coco brother, Ye Chen is a drunken Xiang Gongjun, is you forgotten?"


    In this case, don''t say that the king''s hegemony is shocked, and even Ye Chen. At this moment, it is also fast to release the wonderful fairy in his arms, and it is in the small face of the magic dream sword. Get up.


    Just, as his finger is close, Wang Quan is drunk is a happy smile, and take the initiative to use his own little face, Ye Chen finger, muttered: "I will know that the same is the most hurting me, after the drunk I have a lot of babies for the husband. "


    I watched my sister and said that this is ashamed. Wang Quan heard the industries, I couldn''t help but hold the mouth of Wang Qiang drunk, and I was sorry to look at Ye Chen asked: "Seniors, my sister, I hope you. Don''t be sorry, but what happened? Is there a mental spell that is lifted by a predecessor, she has lost very complete. "


    I heard the words, I finally checked Ye Chen, who took the fingers, but she was helpless.


    "This, when I just controld the wonderful jade fairy, the power was collected back, and the illusion was collected and the hard work was also canceled, but your sister, it seems ..."


    Said, Ye Chen''s face is also embarrassed, then in the nervousness of Wang Quan Heimen, continue: "She seems to have some unclear and illusion, and immersed in itself, so it will become like this "


    "Fantasy? What are you talking about, I am so drunk, very awake, isn''t it realistic now?"


    Wang Qiguan is not staring at Ye Chen, which is not stacked, even if it is caught by her brother, flexible piety is not from the autonomous want to close Ye Chen, too active.


    Seeing, Ye Chen did not help but point in Wang Qi drunkenness, so that he was so sleepy, this shook his head.


    "I can''t help but think that this girl''s spiritual foundation is enough to withstand my illusion, so I put a little intensity slightly, I want to sharpen her, but I have never thought ....."


    Said, Ye Chen also helpless shrugs, followed by the privilege of Wang Quan He Hege and Miaoyu Fairy, said his own solution.


    "You can rest assured that I will eliminate her memory, or, re-create a fantasy, let her believe it is fake before."


    I heard Ye Chen''s program, Wang Quan hegemony and wonderful fairy and others did not help with them.


    But I don''t know, now I think about Wang Qiguan is a kind of enthusiasm when I am in the heart of Ye Chen, and I have a good idea that I have a good fan.


    The biggest hope of the fate of the family?


    Thinking, Wang Quan hegemony uses force to sway his head and want to get this untrue fantasy.


    At this time, I was awkward in my shoulder, but suddenly opened my eyes, I said loudly: "No, I will not forget my husband, drunk is always your wife .... "

 479 Chapter 479, my sister is handed over.

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The sudden speech of Wang Quan is awakened, suddenly seeing Wang Quan hegemony, and immediately looked at Ye Chen, it was like it.


    "What happened to my sister."


    Just, don''t need him to say, Ye Chen will reach out on the small face of Wang Quan drunk, and frown.


    "How is this little girl awake so fast, and the spiritual power of the mind is also increased, which has exceeded 50% of the original spiritual power, this ..."


    Said, Ye Chen stopped, and then looked at the beauty staring at his king, secretly.


    It can be used for his gaze, the king is drunk, but the smile is smirk, and then he is soaring.


    "Gonggong, I feel that I broke through, the drunken child is not very powerful, , I am stronger."


    In the words, a strong spiritual power, suddenly shocked the help of the king''s hegemony, and Miaoyu fairy and other masks were young, and they were slammed directly to the air, only wearing it. The white hair of the three-eye mask is full of trembling, and it is barely.


    Seeing your sister''s way, Wang Qixiaba is in the heart of the heart, I don''t know if I am happy, I am concerned about the scope of his understanding, the powerful spiritual power, even if he faces it, there is a sense of licking.


    "Ye Pre-generation, my sister, she ....."


    Wang Quan He said in Ye Chen, but Ye Chen has not come and answer, just broke freely, but still rushed to Ye Chen Huai, hugging him without sliding, and said in his mouth ...


    ''I am fine, I''m very good'' '', I love you,'' ''Don''t leave the drunk'' '''' drunk, you can''t leave the public '''' No one can dismount our husband and wife.


    This is like this, like a condition, it has increased a lot, and the kingdom of Wang Quan is unveiled.


    Ye Chen, at this moment, it is also a huge hug of Wang Quan drunk, and immediately stalls, and it is innocent.


    "The drunk girl suddenly woken up, then heard our previous dialogue, I have already constructed a layer of psychological juncture that she can open in myself. Of course, I can forcing the lifting, but the tough means once implemented, suffer If the drunkate is dramatic, it may lead her spirit to break, more serious, and will be .... God''s soul! "


    Ye Chen has a helpless explanation, and Wang Qika has listened to it, and it is also eye-moving, it seems to be said.


    But he still didn''t open it, holding the king of Ye Chen, and then looked back at his brother. I quickly jumped into Ye Chen, and my legs won his waist and rushed Wang Quan. A dedicated look, directly let everyone wait for everyone to wait.


    Rao is the kingdom of Wang Quan, and I don''t know what to say, just secretly go to the side of the sympathy, and quietly sound to my old man.


    However, after a while, the face under the mask of Wang Qixa will become less normal. I am rushing to end with my father''s dialogue, and I will go to Ye Chen, and I said in the words of Tianxing and other companions.


    "Ye before, I said, drunk sister will give you a good time, we have a goodbye."


    If the words, Wang Quan hegemony will directly open the sword directly from the Shenhuo Villa, and the speed is very fast, as if it is afraid of Ye Chen refused.


    Wink, the whole person disappears in the sky.


    And Miao Yu Xianzi Tianxing and others, and there were confused expressions, and they also followed their own boss and quickly flying away, and did not give any opportunities to Ye Chen at all.


    See this scene, Ye Chen''s royal king is drunk, but also to knew the face of Ye Chen, and then hang him in front of him.


    "Gonggong, the sky is not too early, let''s go back to rest, tonight, you will wait for your ..."


    It is imaginatively, and the jade hand is constantly moving in his chest. Ye Chen is also a good job.


    With the use of multi-person sports coupons, his mental power has risen to an amazing realm, and the illusion is almost true. If it is completely indulgent, it will think that it is true for a lifetime.


    For example, Wang Ziguan is drunk, if you can''t remove the memory, I am afraid she will think that she is her husband.


    Ye Chen had a little headache, and immediately pointed out a gradually bold Wang Quan drunkenness, and once again made it in the past.


    Then, she took her and returned to her room.


    Only in the room, the Oriental Huaizhu two sisters, but there is no rest, sitting in the bed, the beautiful hook looks at him holding a woman into the house.


    See this, Ye Chen did not help but explain: "She is a drunken sister of the mask tissue, which is influenced by illusion. Now I am a husband, it is difficult to cure."


    "Ye Gongzi went out for a time, it can bring back a girl home, the charm of the son is too big."


    Oriental Huanghu muttered, and the oriental Qin Lan in the bed was not politely stared at Ye Chen to eat vinegar.


    "Bad guys, you say, how many good sisters have you been walking for so long, how many good sisters are there."


    ................................................


    The sky, gradually dull, whiten moonlight from the tilted window, the four people in the collapse of the house.


    Ye Chen was crowded in the outermost, stuck in the body of the Oriental Huaizhu, and the Oriental Qin Lan is also like a thief, holding Wang Quanlu sleeping in the opposite side.


    The rebuilding of Shenhuo Village is still carried out in the world, even if it is a day and night, it has not been repaired.


    And the in-room airlines in the house is not suitable for people.


    These, that is, the reasons for the Eastern Qinlan to Ye Chen, for the matter, it is to cross the collapsed wooden bed with him, or said, I don''t want to knew the trunkenness of Ye Chen.


    It seems that Xiao Qin Lan''s small melon, the impact on Ye Chen is the impact of that is so unfair.


    When the night is quiet, the silver moon has gradually hidden in the dark clouds.


    Three beautiful people sleeping next to the bed, there is a tightness, such a wonderful scene, is a man is afraid that it will also want to enter.


    Ye Chen didn''t endure, and I hugged the Oriental Huaizhu next to him, and the big hand is inevitably.


    And the Oriental Huaizhu, who was grabbed, and the petiles were slightly fed slightly, but they did not refuse, and they were arbitrarily in their own.


    The dark night, the two strong breathing, gradually become very uncomfortable with the darkness of the night.


    However, Ye Chen did not have a mess, he relieved that Huaihu''s recent body is not suitable, so it is only a fun.


    Then I feel the beauty of the Oriental Huaizhu, gradually sleep ...

 480 Chapter 480, morning, you dont match

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    In sleep, Ye Chen has made a beautiful dream, as if the whole person has a warm ocean, and it is very comfortable.


    So a whole night, Ye Chen''s hand is not moving by the autonomy, and the whole body is working together, immersed in the beautiful dream.


    However, the dream is always short, and when Ye Chen is extremely comfortable, the faintly woken up.


    But I suddenly discovered anything wrong, and I immediately moved in my hand. I looked my back and looked at the source of evil.


    Soon, a hard-working shadow, suddenly low-end dance, and Ye Chen''s own body, also inadvertently cooperated with the unconventional play of the shadow.


    "No, you can''t continue this way, otherwise ... how should I give the older brother and the palm of the brothers ... ah!"


    Ye Chen wants to drink the girl who is not allowed to make a lot of girl, but the busy girl, suddenly found that the look is opposite to its four eyes, and immediately mutter the self-probation.


    "Don''t wake up, how can you wake up, I have been drunk, you will wake up, but I know that you have always like this."


    Said, the girl gathered the long hair that scattered, and the beautiful slim continued: "But it is so strange, I clearly do this in the morning, but I don''t know, I always feel today. Where is wrong, some is somewhat. "


    In the words, the beautiful girl shook his head alone, and immediately continued to start her hard history. Even if it was hidden, it would continue to work hard.


    See this scene, Ye Chen did not help but swallow the girl, the girl swallowed, and the heart was dark.


    "Of course, I will feel strange, after all, the illusion is a illusion, the reality is ... reality."


    Zhang Kaiki wants to stop what to continue, you haven''t come to the morning, you will be learned by the girl''s dream, give you a donation, so that Ye Chen''s heart wants to shoot, can But very honest cooperation.


    Ye Chen really doesn''t know, Wang Quan is drunk in the dream, how much is it to experience him with him, and I have done a lot of feats.


    The time of the whole morning passed quietly. When Wang Quan drunk, he fell back to his bed, Ye Chen was finally relieved.


    However, he didn''t think of it. After that, he did not have a trace of traces, but it was all, but all the girls were all eliminated.


    And it seems that it feels that it is normal, it is very natural, it has destroyed all evidence, which really makes Ye Chen feel incredible.


    "Hey, you are a bad guy, don''t move my sister, there is something to rush me."


    Just as Ye Chen is drunk in the moon, suddenly, a delicate, suddenly put his thoughts back to reality.


    In the case, his hand was firmly grasped by a small palm, and then directly flying away from the gentle countryside that was not loose for a night.


    When Ye Chen returned to God, a pair of small beauty was also a moment of watching him, and the Oriental Huaizhu next to him is also the owner of the pair of small beauty, holding it tightly.


    See this, Ye Chen smiled could not help but smile, and the rotation of the other hand also rushed back from the Oriental Huangzhu, and then figured it out, and people appeared over the gods.


    Subsequently, the tilted rooms, also sounded a lot of pleasant, and the ear was disappeared for a long time.


    Ye Morning whole whole clothing, patted wrinkled white robe, scattered his spiritual power, tracking the trail of Wang Quan Heimen.


    Yesterday they hurried, I haven''t come to talk about it. I still have some guuses in the face of drunkenness. Ye Chen also has some advice. I want to talk to them.


    Soon, Ye Chen opened his eyes, and immediately went to walk in after handing.


    Ye Chen''s shadow disappeared over the villa, and in the village, I was busy all night, I gaked the ordered moon of this scene, and I said that I was revealing in my eyes.


    "My son-in-law, it is really not a general people, the dragon phoenix, actually disappeared under my induction, really strongly screaming to the extreme. But, that is my oriental son-in-law, hahaha .... ..... "


    Before the eight hundred miles of the Shenhuo Mountain, Ye Chen''s figure was hooked from a void crack.


    After a while, there was a roaring road in the temple.


    "Who is outside!"


    Talk, wearing a lion head cover mask, is also a horse''s first flight, but after watching the people''s body, Tian Runxing is also a faster speed, rushing back to the hidden temple, I hurriedly called.


    "Boss, boss, Ye before, you go out and see it."


    Seeing that Tian Runxing is running, there is a young power of other masks in the temple, and all stand up, deeply looks at the temple.


    Subsequently, Wang Quan hegemony saw that only Ye Chen was one person, did not make a sound of tone, small voice.


    "It''s just a person, otherwise the father is giving me the task, I am afraid that it is not enough."


    After that, Wang Quan hegemony waved: "Don''t panic, come out and see me, I want to come over, I have something to do."


    Soon a few people flew out the temple, and Lin Li was in front of Ye Chen.


    And Ye Chen looked at nine young girls who were still arrogant, giggling.


    If these people''s Tianjiao did not make a stupid thing, all whiten sacrifices, maybe the inner people''s forces, no need to give me the practice, will be very fast.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen did not have nonsense, directly looked at the royal industry, and said.


    "I know what you want to ask, so my answer is that I don''t go best, otherwise there is no regret in the world."


    When Ye Chen said, he suddenly heard the king''s hegery brow wrinkled, and the eight masks behind him were also very soon issued a stipulations.


    Among them, the arrutable of the joyful boy is also the opening: "Seniors, I know that your strength is far from us, but even the first people like this, can you struggle? Is there a place? It should always live in this circle, even the whole of this world, is it not worthy of knowing? "


    Wen Ye, Ye Chen did not help but a little bit: "I can, but you don''t match."


    In this way, the Tianbian boy slammed the proud you want to refute, but in the face of deep Ye Chen, he fails to say a word.


    Wang Quan hegemony and wonderful fairy and others are also opposite each other.


    Originally, they were full of expectations of the world. They wanted to have a probe, and they could create a new era when they did not dare to do things.


    A phrase of Ye Chen''s ''You don''t match'', but it is like a good thing, and I will give them a cold water, and they are hot.


    Wang Quan hegemony seems to be unwilling, look up at Ye Chen: "The predecessors, what kind of realm you want to achieve, can you go to the peak of the lap?"

 481 Chapter 481 Ye Chens trial, accidental collision

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Wang Quan hegemony, all the masks of the mask, have seen Ye Chen in the eyes, and the heart seems to be very eager to know the answer.


    For them these people''s Tianjiao, every young girl is in his own family, and even the whole people, it is already the strongest and superior genius.


    It has been successfully repaired by gently, and it is no weakness than the demon king of one party.


    The world is also a rare enemy, as the strongest star of the refining, his continuous surgery is not very dense in Ye Chen.


    And in the mask tissue, it is not the strongest, but the sky, the star, but it is planning to come back from the rose from the circle, and go to the Beishan demon, the nearest new demon king stone wide Take one or two.


    I heard this North Mountain demon king, although it is only a dedicated hand, but it is also known as the body of the flesh.


    Especially a pair of fists, but also known as an inexplicable, although it is more than the king of the demon, but the name of the Beishan demon is famous, and even the big demon king of the King of Beishan before, it is easy to defeat. .


    Tian Runxing is eager for such a powerful opponent, and Wang Quan hegemony, etc., is also in this soon, after the strength of strength, it is eager to appear all kinds of strong people.


    The genius in the people are genius, they have been almost defeated, even if it is a monsters Tianjiao, it is also over.


    Can be said, the mask is ten people, and it is unable to defeat a few strong people. It is like the Poison of the Shanshan, the southern, the Taoist Zeng, the Taoist Legion, and the challenge. It has not been able to have a more enemy of them.


    As the qualification enchanting genius, Wang Quan hegemony and others are very eager to further, and they can unable to meet their needs.


    At the same time, for the rumors of the circle, the people who are more than those, the demon, and the hidden guy is the desire of their top ten groups want to explore.


    On the one hand, it can meet the improvement of self-cultivation. On the other hand, it is also curious about the curiosity of the circle, they all want to take a look outside.


    So at this moment, Wang Quan hegemony and Tianxing and others will look at Ye Chen, hoping to get his answer.


    Just, for the eyes of the nine people, Ye Chen can''t help but smile.


    "Removing what kind of realm can you go outside? Ye I don''t know why you will rise like this, because the world is far more than you think, it is necessary to be strong. Confers, what is the hell! "


    Ye Chen speaks straightforward, and there is no half of euphemism, because he knows that all the masks in this period is outside the circle, and it is also an end of the difficulties.


    In the memory of Ye Chen, the mask tissue 10 people go to the circle, nearly annihilated, eight people hang up in extremely tragic ways, Wang Zhun is too lazy to be lazy by her own brother ........


    Even if you are lucky to live, the boy and the king of the king, it is also a person who is disabled. One person lost the sword, never reach the fusion of Wang Quan swords, reaching the ultimate realm of the sword, and the heart.


    Obviously, they are all the top genius characters in the people, the qualifications are good, and they are simply no longer available in the future.


    Give them enough time, it is enough to have the opportunity to ask the world in the world.


    But it is to look at it outside the circle. These Tianjiao, witness, madness, and losses of a lot of life.


    Why bother!


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen did not shook his head, and immediately looked at the eyes, and the heart has a nine-year-old people, slowly said.


    "So far, I want to go outside, I''m trying to repair your bottom, I''m almost counting the nine deaths. So, I will persuade you or don''t think."


    "The predecessors, if we can reach the heinous realm of you, outside the circle, maybe it may be?"


    With the white hair of the three-eye mask, I asked, and the reason why he would ask, it is also the discovery of Ye Chen. It seems that this is not able to estimate the predecessors in front of him. There are general in the circle.


    When I heard this, Ye Chen did not spread the boat, and the mouth hooked: "If you can work hard, catch up with Ye''s realm, the world is big, where you can go."


    In this case, in the eyes of the three eyes, the eyes of the young, suddenly puffed the unable to exploit, and immediately stepped forward, straight against Ye Chen.


    "Seniors, Yang Jia Yang Yi sighs, I want to enlighten it with my predecessors, and I hope that the seniors can help guide the kid."


    After that, Yang Yi sighed the third eye of the eyebrow mask, suddenly opened, spinning the whole body, but also a manifestation.


    In terms of visually, Ye Chen is also able to feel that this Yang Yi is amended, and the whole mask is a number of two, and the tacit is very high.


    Just in Yang Yi, I have been preparing for Ye Chen, I want to know how much my gap is, Wang Quan hegemony and Tian Run, Miaoyu Fairy and others, and they have arched, and want to be with Ye Chen.


    In the face of nine people''s knowledge challenge, Ye Chen is not answered, but the golden light is full of gold, and it is lightly looking at the most stronger nine days of the people.


    "You don''t have to pass the tricks. Your talents are very strong. After the returned League, it will be the practice of cultivating Ye, but the heart is proud of you, it is not awareness, but the heart."


    Said, Ye Chen also looked at the nine days of the gods listening to the gods, and gently hit a finger.


    Then, '''', the ruins of the temple, suddenly appeared in the spatial crack of a color, and immediately swallowed the nine Tianjiao at the same time.


    Then, the sound of Ye Chen also resounded in the outdated owners of all the people, such as the king of power.


    "Was out from the illusion experience, and then repair the gap with Ye Mark."


    The voice scattered, the king''s hegemony and Yang Yi sigted, and then immediately fell into the independent space of the Ye Chen for their creation.


    Everyone will go through the episode of Ye Chen simulated, and then, it is the heart of the psychological weakness of each person, which is independent of Wang Quan Heimen.


    In the face of this group of geniuses, only all of our weaknesses will become more poisonous and more powerful.


    After doing everything, Ye Chen couldn''t help but stretch the waist in the air, showing a smile and self-speaking.


    "You cheerful, this emperor is everything you do, it is for the little drunken today ''hard work''."


    In the words, Ye Chen also flew back toward the Shenhuo Zhuang Zhuang.


    Just, I think that Wang Quan is drunk and natural, and the Ye Chen is also worried. If she knows that Huaizhu and Xiao Qin Lan are their future daughter-in-law, they will take themselves all the whole. .........


    If so, Huaihu still says some, but Xiao Qin Lan?


    Unconsciously, Ye Chen flew into a dense forest, but he was deeply thoughtful, and a soft wall was suddenly hit by him.


    And at this moment, Ye Chen in thinking is like a slight mouth, and immediately, the size is suitable, and it is directly into the mouth, let it be shocked!


    Then, all reactions in Ye Chen, the dense forest, suddenly rumored, and the shame is ashamed.


    Subsequently, Ye Chen''s whole person is also tied by countless green vines, which is firmly in half air .........

 482 Chapter 482, chapter, the night

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    When Ye Chen came back, he wanted to see who the hit it hit, and his eyes were suddenly hitting his eyes, and his eyes were completely blocked.


    Just fails to see, not far, but it has come soon a sound.


    "Hey, what happened, is there anything happened?"


    "No, there is no grandmother, I will come back, I have not happened this."


    Before the front, the woman heard the call, and suddenly responded, there was a feeling of three hundred and two.


    When the spin is in the wind, Ye Chen will notice that the woman is flying here, but she seems to have not come to leave.


    It was getting closer and closer.


    "That is, human?"


    If the words, a touch of wind suddenly scraped the Ye Chen, turned and his eyes were bored with the green vines, and suddenly, cracked.


    Ye Chen, also in the first time, see a beautiful girl full of red halo.


    A pale yellow ancient long skirt, the waist, the waist, the waist, the ribbed purple butterfly belt, it is beautiful.


    And the length of the waist, the braids of the two shoulders, will be placed on the high-spirited peaks, just at this moment, the chest clothing is long, but there is a clear wet marker, like a apple is biting. One.


    So that, the gentle and smart beauty of the girl, he raised a burst.


    After secretly looked at the morning morning, he immediately hid a short fat wife who arrived in the flying, the look was awkward.


    See this scene, Ye Chen''s thoughts are also attracted by the Huang Girl''s peak, and the brain is a bit.


    I touched the mouth and muttered the words: "I just bite something."


    "No, you haven''t done anything, let''s go, don''t come again."


    Ye Chen''s voice is very small, but the yellow jacket is shy girl''s hearing, but it is very sensitive, hiding behind the short mother-in-law, urgent him to leave.


    "I...."


    "Don''t talk first."


    Ye Chen still wants to say something, but the short mother-in-law is the first to interrupt him, and then I only see it slightly, watching the yellow dress who hides directly behind him, frowning.


    "Hey, you told me, why do you want to hurt humans? Do you forget our triberation? Forced to do it, you can''t do it, but you just do it?"


    After that, the short mother-in-law suddenly turned, and looked at Ye Chen cold.


    "But if this man is bullying you, or it is a friend who is in our home, it looks like it, this is not allowed."


    According to your understanding of the yellow girl, the short mother-in-law self-denial should not hurt human beings for no reason, because the mustic is in the family, it has been more timid, kind, and the people who have destroyed their homes in the next day. Dare to scare.


    What''s more, just now use the demon, it is a man''s man.


    That is wrong, ten eight or nine is the fault of the man in front of him.


    I want to think, my short mother-in-law is in my mind, I am fascinated by Ye Chen''s top ten Moming''s crime, and then raise my hand, I want to deal with Ye Chen, first grab it.


    However, when the short mother-in-law is about to do, the Huang Yi girl caught her with fat arm, and then turned her to pull her away.


    "My mother-in-law is not, everything is my fault, the son doesn''t do anything bad, it is a crick."


    Wen said, the short fat mother-in-law is a wrinkled old face, and suddenly rises and does not believe in: "Little ,, do you still don''t understand? One ant in the week is not allowed to step on, let alone attack humanity "


    When this, when the white cheeks, the yellow rose, the face quickly rose, as if he was born, it would not lie, and it was a simple appearance, and he could see her in her.


    Looking at the Ye Chen, a stalemate of the original place, is a cough.


    "Cough, that, can you listen to me, in fact, I just have me and this girl ....."


    "Live your mouth, don''t talk."


    Ye Chen said that there is no way to say a few words, and the Huang Yi girl immediately looked at him and continued to shook his head.


    Immediately, the red scain on the small face was also spread to her whole white, like a drunkenness, and the hands and footless, the hands and morning, a small action that made people couldn''t understand.


    However, in the face of such an unusual yellow girl, the short fat mother-in-law is a little hand that seized her, and then turned to Ye Chen asked: "Then you say, just here, what happened "


    Wen Ye, Ye Chen did not help but face the red apple, shy and twisted, did not dare to look at his own yellow girl, slightly smile.


    "Just ..... Nothing, Ye Mou is lost in this forest, hit a non-hard trees, thanks to that girl discovery, then want to send out this forest, only ""


    "Really?"


    Seeing that Ye Chen did not move, unlike lying, the short fat mother-in-law released the yellow girl.


    Then, it also said to Ye Chen: "Since you don''t do anything bad, then go back to Sanli Road, see a small river, you can find the way to go out. Oh, Yes, you should be nearby villages People, remember, let them cut down the trees here again, otherwise don''t blame my moon. "


    When you say, a few vines appear under a short mother-in-law, dragging her slowly, leaving in the direction of the time.


    And the yellow girl who had a hit of Ye Chen, is also next to the short mother-in-law, secretly glaring the Ye Chen, and immediately recovered a timid look, fleeing it quickly flying away And go.


    Seeing people leaving, Ye Chen did not help but add a lip, the heart is dark: "Just go, it seems to be good, hey, still find a chance to say sorry."


    Although it is just an accident, then the private position is bitten by him, this is that he made a mistake, Ye Chen did not lose a gift.


    I looked at the sunset in the afternoon. Ye Chen didn''t look forward to the big giant tree. After going to rest for one night, I went to find the girl and sorry tomorrow.


    "Ah!"


    I yawned, Ye Chen slept in the tree, just hiding the king of the king, the province.


    The sky is also changed in the shortcomings, not for a while, the entire forest has fallen into a darkness.


    After falling asleep in Ye Chen, a bruises that have a little dark starry, but they have come to him.


    The shape is a humanoid, and the whole body seems to be unable to cover, the big piece is beautiful, but it is a pair of foxes.


    Slowly floating towards Ye Chen in the sleep, then the entire body is gradually distorted, and it is likely to make a black shadow integrate into the Ye Chen body.

 483 Chapter 483 Black Shadow, Moon

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Silent night sky, some starlight sprinkled in the forest, and took a stars in the forest. It took photos of the stars in the white, and the colorful appearance was on Ye Chen, and he would be a little mysterious.


    After gradually distorting the shrinking black shadow, when the fond is incorporated into his body, it is also half-shadowy to see the fox ears, and the mouth is unbelievable, and the mouth is unbelievable. "This is .. .Did you make it?"


    Maybe she didn''t think that the people in the rumors were so strong, but also in the gods of the gods, there was so easy to attach themselves, so it is so easy to make her heart, so it is inevitable to rise.


    "What are you doing, what do you do?"


    Suddenly, there was a delicate drink in the distance, the spin, the white day and Ye Chen had a bite of a bite, and suddenly supported a growing bamboo tip, quickly flying.


    Just, in the face of her drink, the little half-shadow fox in the Ye Chen body is very complete, but it is a slight smile: "This man is mine."


    If the words, that is only a group that is not clear before Ye Chen, but it still feels beautiful fox ears, it is twisted, and then do not leave a trace of direct integration into Ye Chen body.


    When the yellow girl came to Ye Chen''s big tree, Ye Chen was suddenly emitted with thick starlight, and the jockey, which was also a female voice that had just been fox ears. Laughing laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is the body of the people to strong? Strong, so strong, it is too powerful, single is just the first time, I can feel this body is full of endless mana, pound like a star sea Even this human flesh, as if the whole world can be destroyed, and it is powerful to make this maiden can''t imagine. "


    "Is this, or can people can have the power? This is really a simple people to strong? But this is not important, if you can completely control this body, then the power. Tu Mountain? Five demon Country, people? Proud country is three less? Not all cloudy. "


    When I said, Ye Chenmun suddenly taught the red rays that were difficult to cover up, and the sturdy black shadow is like a surface, which is like boiling, excitement is difficult to attach.


    Looking at the full change, the whole person is not like Ye Chen in Ye Chen, there is no longevity, the girl is afraid of being stupid, and has already guess what happened.


    Inspiring, she didn''t think it was, and she raised her hand as a monster.


    In an instant, the foot is in the earth, and the countless vines are flying, and the wrap is covered with Ye Chen.


    Huang Yi girl doesn''t know how to help Ye Chen, at this moment, can only try to trap him, then find his own companion to help.


    Just, when the soil''s skill is random, the Ye Chen, who has an appearance of the black shadow, but it is no moving, just looked at it.


    Swiring, the burial attacked vine, in an instant, fell and crushed in the eyes of the yellow girl, and the curable green powder dried down in a bit of light-colored micro-light.


    "This, how is this."


    In the eyes, Ye Chen, who was manipulated in front of him. It actually, it was so easy and casual, and the Huang Yi girl couldn''t help but think of the day. Why would you like it to control the man who is like a dark devil, or a man in front of him? It is deliberate, don''t want to hurt yourself .........


    For a time, the yellow girl is full of emotions, but still don''t want to think about anything, the Ye Chen in the hanging big tree is not half a mark, and the cold and cold look at her, It is the color of the play.


    Seeing, the yellow girl suddenly controls the feet, the long bamboo violent retreat, the spin of the body is rolling, and the sky is swinging. The big trees among the trees are under her control, and they have become extremely tall and gorgeous. Get up.


    Then, it is like a life-like land, and it is like a group of people, and it is like a group of trees, and it is like a black shadow. It seems to use this way to do not hurt Ye Chen. Take it.


    However, the Huang Yi girl''s offensive, the black shadow Ye Chen hooked a smile, spinning, tens of participants, dozens of ginseng people who went to them, and they also came with Ye Chen. Located, all in front of the girl, it is like a fragile paper, and it has been caught in a group of round trees, and she will fall.


    I saw that I was intuitive, and the gathered girl was scared when I was screamed, and then I looked at the black shadow of the step-by-step approaching.


    "You, you will leave the son, don''t hurt him."


    When I heard this, the black shadow Ye Chen directly flew to the yellow girl, and picked up the girl''s white squat smiled.


    "The halls of the gorses are blessing, but they will be in order to ask for a husband. Mo, do you like him?"


    The black shadow Ye Chen said, reached out, I grabbed the waist of the yellow girl, and the other hand was directly moving towards its towering peaks.


    Suddenly, the moon, the moon, the moon, the face became popular, and I wanted to push the human man before you, but she found her full efforts to break away, but it is like the boat of the sea, it is not small. Value.


    But her push, but the smile of black shadow Ye Chen''s mouth becomes more and more evil, and the big hand is constantly moving towards the sacred banquet of the moon, and I want to come to an arbitrary.


    At the same time, its mouth is also leaning on the moon and ear of the face, and the breath is in the breath.


    "Since I like it, I will boldly do things that men and women like to do. It is not necessary to disconnect the world. Don''t be in the world, I will pay attention to what kind of lover. If you are still a demon, as long as people are not happy, Is the best thing? When you are happy, you will be so happy, would you like, right? "


    The black shadow Ye Chen continued to confuse, the words are constant, and the moon who is invaded to get the body is shameful, it is also incomparable, the ghost is slightly nodded.


    Can be very fast, she sways again, and the mouth is righteous.


    "No, I don''t like this, you are fast .. Quickly open me, put this son. I like someone, I have two love, respect the guest ....!"


    The moon is not finished, and the jovi is suddenly turning, and the black shadow of the attack will continue to launch the offensive, it is more too much. It seems that you want to force the true feelings of her fantasy in the heart.


    Just, when I was so prosperous, the black shadow Ye Chen''s mouth, but suddenly spit out a little cold: "You, have enough!"

 484 Chapter 484 becomes the look of any want?

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    After the sound of Ye Chen''s own voice, the black shadow of the appearance outside his body is instantaneous retransmity disappears, and immediately, he is too much Hu to do his hand, and it stops at the moment.


    Feeling the harness of your own strength disappeared, the moon is also a footsteps, and it is also from the control of Ye Chen flesh.


    Only the long rock before the moon is scattered, it is moving with the rushing frequency curvature. It is desperately close to one place, as if I don''t want to lose anything.


    Soon, the moon and feet stepped on Changzhu, I wanted to turn around and fled the human man who fled that. Human men who were still fearful than demon.


    Just after dozens of meters by Changzhu, the moon is still what I have, and the red and white will return to the Ye Ye, which has not been moved, and the gentle beauty is concerned. Fear, etc., more complex, diverse emotions.


    In the end, the moon is still a lot of hand, and after the five flowers of Ye Chen, take the continuous growth of Changzhu, the opposite of his family, and the night is constantly flying.


    At the same time, in the spiritual world in Ye Chen, above the warm sun beach, one person, a fox, two and two stations, on the sand, the sand.


    Ye Chen''s hand is a big coconut. It is interested in playing the appearance of the stars in front of the stars, but the body is a beautiful black fox.


    Just now, he let him control himself, just want to observe what is the essence of the world''s largest anti-black fox.


    After all, Black fox is integrated. All the body of all black fox can be seen as black foxes, whether it is a consistent or power, it comes from the body energy distribution of black foxes, but every black fox can Birth a kind of individual consciousness, it can be controlled by Black Fox.


    If the black fox, if it is thinking, it is also possible to replace his subject''s consciousness, replace it in any black fox, replaced.


    In short, it is to say that all black foxs without an entity are all the boss of black foxes. Although some individual awareness can do independently, but they are part of the black foxes, it is difficult to divide.


    Just like the nest of the dog night fork, the NET in Ye Chen is generally divided, but it is more pure than the neighborhood. It is not a mixed part of the monster that is divided by the black fox girl body.


    Observed for a long time, Ye Chen also found that it is integrated into his own in vivo to control his black fox. In fact, the body is a soul spirit energy body.


    It is not strong, but it will use special control demon skills to find the weakness of the host by following the truse words.


    After the temptation hypnosis, the host is caught in a sleeping and control, and then there is a variety of forces in the stem of the swallowing entrepreneur.


    Whether it is Ye Chen''s fighting, it is also a smooth spiritual force that is blended in his own body.


    Just, this devouring demon cramming does not seem to be black foxes and the ability, so it is not very strong, and there is not much power to be swallowed with the same hyperbolity.


    And the black fox integrate into your own body is not to swallow his strength, but it wants to firmly control.


    After discovering these, Ye Chen also wanted to let the black fox continued to manipulate himself for a while, I would like to continue to observe the ultimate goal of black fox.


    But this black fox seems to be a bit uncomfortable. If you have to have your own body, you will make it too much move, which makes him have to take care of him.


    He didn''t even explore it. At this moment, the conscious of this black fox is part of the body, it is a personal consciousness of the individual, or black fox.


    "How did you wake up?"


    Suddenly, the black fox in front of my eyes, asked.


    She looked at Ye Chen, which has been in their own, is very surprised. Just, she felt that she had completely made her soul to sleep, and let him control.


    And under the call without her, ordinary people can''t automatically wake up and restore awareness, but at this moment, what is the situation will cause this happening?


    "Don''t he have not controlled it with me at all?"


    I want to find a strong force for the Ye Chen body, as well as the unfamiliar, black foxes, and the black foxes.


    Switch, she didn''t have the answer to Ye Chen, and turned and wanted to escape this spiritual world, and later did the control intended.


    Because I learned that Ye Chen is strong, when there is no enemy, Black fox has transferred his main soul, and I want to feel unparalleled invincible.


    It can be said that this black fox is separated, which is the body of her black fox.


    Although she has an accident, she can transfer her consciousness to other parties, but each of them contains her subtle soul, can not be destroyed or not.


    Thinking of this, the speed of black fox is getting faster and faster, and the slim black shadow man is constantly waving, and it is constantly waving, and wants to lift the convergemic demon.


    However, when she wanted to escape, a little laughter was passed from the black fox.


    "Don''t worry about it, you can''t escape, you will answer questions I want to know, maybe you can be less bitter."


    I heard the words, the bridal gnaught suddenly found that the more fled it, the greater the spirit of this spirit, as if it is boundless.


    She can''t stop slowly, turned to see the Ye Chen frowned.


    "Today, it is a native of the mother, but do you think you can get any information from me? Oh, it is really innocent."


    Said, black foxes are also moving highly picking up the enchanting figure, stepping to Ye Chen in front of Ye Chen.


    "You are waiting for me, there is always one day, I will conquer you completely, when your strength is wrapped in the body, I will become my embarrassment. Waiting for me, my brother."


    Even if you are sleepy, the black foxes seem to have no panic, just provocative a proud smile, the whole star is black and the shadow is boiling, as if you want to be self-posing, then leave this place.


    However, when the star black shadow was distorted, Ye Chen was smoke with a meticut juice, and his mouth hooks: "I want to conquer the emperor, you still come now, you can''t solve any problems. Because, in my spiritual world, anything, even if it is a dead soul conscious, I also want to escape half. "


    "And, here, you are free, black foxes can not do you, obey, just answer me a few questions, maybe this emperor can make you get a complete freedom."


    After that, the twisted boiling brought a few black foxs, suddenly revealed the shocked eyes to restore the enchanting, and the spiral is in place.


    Seeing this scene of Ye Chen, also picked up the eyebrows, slowly said that I was buried in my heart for a long time, and I would like to ask for the form of black fox.


    "Cough, that, whose black fox is not an entity but can also touch it, then, then the form is more changed, is it possible to illusion, anything I want ... The amount is not me, that is any character shape Look ........... "

 485 Chapter 485 of the trapped bride, the moon of the exisstones

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen said, it is also immersed in how to escape from the black fox girl in the boundless world, nodded, indicating that he can do it.


    But soon, it seems that the Ye Morphic has him in general, and the black fox girl will look at the eye to Ye Chen, connect the head.


    "No, no, I can''t do it. And, you see what I am now, even if you can illusion, you can''t see anything, so don''t think more."


    In the case of the words, the black fox girl has a moment, the moment and Ye Chen have opened hundreds of meters away, and the beauty is very vigilant. It is very nervous, as if it is in the prevention of Ye Chen will have the main body for himself. What is unmodental in the case of consciousness.


    See this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but touch it, continue to ask.


    "Then you can tell me, why do you want to destroy the renewal of Tu Mountain, and your black fox and Tangshan, what is the sole hatred, what is the true identity of the black fox?"


    The voice is asked, Ye Chen is also a little guess.


    "According to the external rumors, the black foxes have a creature of the city, there is no reason to keep in the world, the same, the same is the fox demon, isn''t your black fox, really unable to say some secrets in Tangshan?"


    I heard the words, as if the black fox of the red fruit, it was also the eyes of the eyes, and then he shook his head.


    "The son asked me how did I know, I am a meido, negligible, knowing what you know is aware of the self-birth world, I don''t know anything."


    After the words, the black foxes are also a beautiful spirit. After thinking of Ye Chen''s good color, they will take the initiative to fly to his side, and the appearance of the appearance of the appearance, if there is no stick in Ye Chen I have a laughter.


    "Although the little girl does not know anything, if the son will be willing to let me know, this is to leave for the son, you can do anything."


    Said, black foxes, there is no trace of exposure, and then grabbed Ye Chen''s hand to press the important part of his body, let Ye Chen feel like her, the driver said it Escape when you fade.


    But unfortunately, the Ye Chen, who is touched, but it is a faceless, and the first black fox, the first black fox, slightly shakes his head.


    "In this spirit world, what do I want to do, is there any license you need? Since you don''t know, then our conversation is here, wait for you to think of something, come to me again. "


    Ye Chen directly collected back in the palm of the black fox. After rubbing it, he went to the spiritual world.


    He knows that this black fox is impossible to know, just refuse to say, Ye Chen him is time to play with her.


    Soon, Ye Chen''s mental body left the spiritual world, and saw that he had left so simply black fox, but it was gradually facing the lighter, stood in the sandy beach, and looked at the world around the world. .


    At this moment, she felt this inbred spiritual world, silent, people were afraid, only her alone was here.


    And this place, completely isolating anything of the outside world, don''t say that the connection between other divisions is completely cut, even the black fox body hidden outside the circle is not induced.


    "what should I do now?"


    For the power of Ye Chen, the black foxes are not expected, after all, she came tonight, just want to try it, but this trial, it seems to be a permanent general ..........


    Black night star, among the big forest.


    Ye Chen''s knowledge came out of the spirit of the spirit. He found a weird nozzle in the eyes and was constantly approaching himself.


    In the eye, the thick U-shaped big mouth is actually a tanker white teeth, just like it is ... horse mouth is general.


    Seeing, Ye Chen wants to think that it is a punch.


    "what!"


    Time, a miserable scream, resounding throughout the forest, and that is close to his strange creature, it is also instantification to make a meteor, straight down the night sky, turned a bright star, disappearing.


    "Page, what is your stuff, I want to seek to me."


    Almost, it is necessary to be covered by the avatar Ma. Ye Chen can''t help but take the though of the chest, secretly can''t fight with the enemy, and don''t leave a strong spirit.


    This is to come out later, I am afraid that I can''t eat it in this life.


    "Azhu, Azhu ..."


    At this time, when I was so angled, I went down when I got away, and Ye Chen got off, suddenly saw the Yellow Girl''s moon and looked at the strange creatures that flew out of the horizon, hurriedly called its name.


    At the same time, Ye Chen also found that he is up and down, in addition to the one who just waved, it was wrapped into a scorpion.


    Slightly drums the emperor, all vines are gorgeous and unspeakable, and it is not disciating.


    And I feel that Ye Chen is moving, and the restoration consciousness is broken, and the moon is still there. I can''t care, I can''t care. The case is lighter, countless vines are also crazy from the bottom of the ground, continuous towards Ye Chen is covered.


    See this, Ye Chen did not help but put his hand, in an instant, the cavity of the vines made the uniqueness, and smiled. "The jealousies don''t do it, I am fine, I have not been manipulated."


    Just, in the face of his words, it seems that there is no meaning of the big losses, and it is also the juncture of the two-year-old, and it seems that only the uniforms of Ye Chen, her inner is a little peace of mind.


    However, in its continuous void, Ye Chen shadow not far away, but suddenly appeared in front of her.


    I am a big hand, and I caught a pair of hands on the moon, and firmly grasp.


    "Moon girl, you listen to me explained, in fact, it is not ..."


    Controlling the moon, Ye Chen explained, but he didn''t say two sentences yet, he was grabbed by the beautiful girl, the small face color became extremely shame, even a delicate root It is also a lot of red scorpion, and even the macroous body that is not allowed to break away is also a jade leg close. It is twisted.


    "Amount, month, what happened, Ye did not do anything to you, there is nothing malicious, please rest assured."


    Looking at the girl who is easy to shy, Ye Chen suddenly released her, raising his hand and swaying and wanted to explain.


    However, his next words have not spanned yet, and the moon is rapidly turned, and the twist is flipped.


    Just, after leaving, a few shots of the peachless people, but slowly fall down, drip on Ye Chen face, warmth, it seems to have some faint fragrance ..... .

 486 Chapter 486 proposing? I am wrong.

    You can search for the Search in Baidu "Search from Dou Luo to the goddess search novel (novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timeout ...


    Chapter content acquisition failed ...


    Click


    Reversion, refresh this page


    Click


    If you can''t click on the link to refresh the page, press F5 / Manual Click the browser to refresh the button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the goddess starting from Douro: https://www.novelhall.com/congdouluokaishiqiandaonvshen/


    If you are refreshed many times, you can''t display content. Please let us know by feedback, we will fix it in the first time!


    Sign from Douro to the latest chapter of Goddess, start signing the goddess lemon ice from Douro, starting to sign into the goddess of Goddess, starting to sign in the goddess txt download from Douro, starting to sign in the goddess from Douro, starting from Douro Great god lemon ice


    Lemon ICE


    It is an outstanding novel author, his works include:


    Start signing the goddess from Douro


    Open sign in the colorful emperor


    ,

 487 Chapter 487 is not married?

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Beautiful time, always look very short.


    Ye Chen also felt that the meticulous creature did not have long. The red lips of the moon were quickly left by him, and the beautiful girl of the beautiful girl in front of him was just gentle. Become Xuanhong.


    Subsequently, it is also slightly with a small head. I don''t dare to look at Ye Chen. I can''t help but I want to pity.


    However, Ye Chen''s heart is thinking about it, and a big yelling is big, and suddenly it will.


    "Oh, I bought, Miss, you know what you are doing? That is a man, but it is still a human, how can you make him a cheap."


    Double-hooven, unreli, seeing the moon, the moon is in the Ye Chen mouth, the water, one time is angry, the face is more narrow, and the painting is black, it is clear that Ye Chen is accounted for, but In his mouth, the fact is turned over.


    Ye Chen also wants to say what Azhu, and the hand is a boxing.


    Time, there is a lot of forests, and only the Ye Chen and the two people remain here.


    In the high-altitude night, it is also in the sound of screaming, and I have a hunt starlight.


    The surroundings are quieter, Ye Chen is also shy to lift the moon, and asked slowly.


    "Moon girl, why do you call me a husband, let''s ...."


    Ye Morphic did not finish, the moon is full of red and red, twisting and turning into the unknown direction in the distance, and then there is an answer to an answer.


    "Gong''s proposal, I, willing!"


    If the words, people will disappear under the night, but they are so saying that there are some stupid stupid sitting in Ye Chen, and I don''t know the cloud.


    Immediately, he also scratched his head, smirk his mouth: "When did I get married?"


    With the confused confusion, Ye Chen slowly flew back to Shenhuo Village.


    The golden warm sun is rising, and the disciples of the all-running mountains are busy.


    After a continuous day and night, the construction of the housing of Shenhuo Villa has also completed a lot, and many buildings have been able to live.


    However, Ye Chen returned to the room where he lived. When he slept well, he suddenly found the Eastern Qin Lan and Wang Qi drunk. At this moment, he slept in his room, and his body is holding each other, and the picture is quite beautiful. .


    Just, if you want to take a rest, you can''t help but get your shadow. I have come to repair the Huaizhuyuan, drilling into the wooden bed of the fragrant, holding the flexible girl in the bedding, and sleeping with peace of mind.


    And found that the Eastern Huaizhu, who was suddenly attacked, was also suddenly woken up, but after seeing it is coming, it is also a handsome to catch his big hand, watching the Ye Chen, Ye Chen, gentle, gentle Help him organize the hair scattered.


    I don''t know how long I have slept, or the Ye Chen in the gentle and fragrance is not willing to wake up until he sleeps, when the sound of the ear is eager to call, Ye Chen did not want to open his eyes. I hung it, I said lazy.


    "Let me sleep more for a while? Just a small party."


    "No, you are looking for the door outside, you still have a mood to sleep? Bad guys, give me a few more, this is a few days, how do you have a lot of fiancee, my sister is not willing? Take your heart radish, but you have to give me an explanation. "


    Looking at the Ye Chen, who is not willing to get up, the East Qin Lan next to the bed, but it is a delicate and drinking.


    And the king of the body is drunk, but it is a lot of quilt that is carefully defeated by a woman, and the face is full.


    "Qin Lan sister, don''t sprinkle in Morning brother, he is so good, outside, will naturally attract a lot of girls like, Qin Lan sister, you are used to it."


    Wang Qiguan''s face relieved, suddenly heavily said that the Eastern Qin Lan Xiaoyu was full.


    "Drunken sister, how do you look with your sister? Don''t care about this bad guy so, do you have no matter what you have, you are not afraid of this bad guy to bring endless trouble?"


    When I heard this, Wang Ziguan drunk could not be caught in meditation, and it seems to be a problem raised by Qinlan.


    However, when Xiao Qin Lan thought that Wang Qi drifted, he would jointly taught in Ye Chen, Wang Quan drunk is a hot bed, and then put his skills to the rush, good harness. band.


    Then, Wang Ziguan is also looking forward to the eyes of Xiao Qin Lan. It is refined to say that the white and smooth chin is said: "I will wake up later, I want to change a ''bitr'' posture, I will For so many years, Gonggong should also want to get an accident. "


    At this time, the Eastern Qin Lan Don suddenly heard a face, completely, I didn''t know what Wang Ziguan said something, and what I mean in the words.


    But soon, when Wang Quan drunk into the bed of Ye Chen, after her face, she experienced Ye Chen''s Eastern Qin Lan, and this realized that Wang Quan is drunk, which is what kind of thinking. Which is Things.


    At a time, the small face of the Eastern Qinlan was red, followed by, and immediately ran out of the house, the body fell, the small mouth is more fine shaped: "Is it bad guy Do you really like that? But the guy is so powerful, drunk, my sister, she eats? "


    Said, the Eastern Qinlan touched his mouth, stood in the same place, nor did it know what wonderful things in fantasy, just a strong sway.


    At the same time, the Shenhuo Mountain is outside.


    One is standing upright, before standing in the villa, not only speaking some words, it is very powerful, very ignorant.


    "Shameless Ye Chen, marriage, not married, is a man."


    "How many days have you passed, are you worthy of my family?"


    "You have a book to marry, you have a post to give this uncle, give a mission to the sister."


    "Thin love, forgot the woman, don''t know how to look at you, I am!"


    Connected sound, I heard the Oriental Huangzhu Liuji, who was in the door of the mountain, she didn''t know what Ye Chen was in front of it, and she would like to be so ridiculous.


    Q, this erect''s demon does not return, just a strong to make Ye Chen come out to face the quality, it is really a good job.


    "Huaizhu, small , rush down the mountain, why, why let him have been there of my son-in-law."


    The East is coming out of the Zhuangmen, and the face is not Yue.


    Oriental Huaihu helpless smile and shakes his head, listening to the words of the demon, as if Ye Chen is the party, so this demon will dare to be so arrogant in her Shenhuo Villa.


    "A pillar, it is made, go back to me."


    Suddenly, a low-spirited delicate drink came from the high altitude, but he didn''t see him, but there was a piece of cuisan''s green photo to tied the body of the demon, dragged it back ...

 488 Chapter 488 Huaizhu: I go to deal with, peeking Xiao Qin Lan

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "Miss, Miss, you don''t want to , Ye Chennai is rude, and this uncle must discuss this fair for you."


    "Let me go, this uncle has something to say ..."


    The green bamboo was continuously turned into the mountain, and the four hooves began to wavily, and I want to go back to the fair for Miss Miss.


    Miss family is very kind, even if he treats him such a waiter from the demon, it is also self-sized to do a good friend, never call once.


    Such a good girl is bullied, being married, and that day, Miss, Miss, has given their first kiss.


    This shows that Miss is like that bad man.


    Even so, the Ye Chen is too late to come to the moon and the mercen, so irresponsible guys, he can''t see it.


    The prior to the prior to the rush, he didn''t let him bother the Ye Chen. Every day, he looked at the window. It is not aim to watch the window. Sit until late.


    This has passed for three days, and Ye Chen has never been news, even, disappearing without trace.


    If he is not his Apillar, it is only to find God''s volunteers. Otherwise, the lady may always look forward to a bad man who is not coming back to the evening.


    This kind of everything, lady can endure, continue to make a wing, but he is can''t help but, such a good girl, is so bad that a guy is so hurt.


    "Ye Chen, you give this uncle."


    Azhu screamed the name of Ye Chen, but the fast-taking green bamboo, but it is to go to the mountains and go to the mountain.


    Before the gods of the fire, the Oriental is listening to the murder of the mean, and I can''t help but sneak over the face of my daughter.


    After all, the unlesseds of the Ye Chen are famous, but from one by one to the mysterious woman mouth, the world has guess, and behind Ye Chen is definitely with the strong women, there are thousands of women. Thousands of relationships are never alone.


    Thinking of this, the East is solved by two sisters, and immediately pretend to be angry.


    "That kid is too much, it is everywhere, I will find him to handle this matter."


    I heard Azu said so much, I lived for decades, I naturally understood what''s probably, now, it is also the small courtyard of my own daughter.


    See this, there is no words, or the people who don''t have a generous, and the Cao''s lips call to the sound.


    "Hey, don''t bother Ye Gongzi, I will help him handle it."


    "Well, then give it to you, cough."


    The East is so fast that Huaizhu listened, but also shook his head and smiled, and the thugered, and started to tell the disciples from Zhou.


    "The brothers, please also go to the house to hold the three books, this month, I am afraid that it is not going."


    After that, the Oriental Huaizhu is not from the direction of the pillar, and the brothers will act quickly.


    No matter if Ye Chen is abroad, the Oriental Huaizhu feels that as his unmarried wife, it is necessary to help it to handle this important thing, obviously have gone himself into the role of Ye Chen wife.


    Compared to the busy Huaizhu, outside the housing, the Oriental Qin Lan is holding the ears before standing in their own sister, and listening to the pleasure of the ear.


    Don''t like her with Ye Chen''s quiet, but it is more likely to be connected, and the blush is not gathered.


    The Eastern Qinlan heard the weird continuous sound. I think about it quickly, she can introduce her, but it is very curious to have a house. How hard is it, I will make this so like this. The fierce sound.


    In fact, the end, or when Ye Chen is too rude to her, even if it is able to fantasize Xiao Qinlan, more and more want to enter the house, one explore.


    Delinating Xiao Qin Lan, the skin is very thin, even if you want to see, just quietly coming to the closed window, refacting the windows white paper, then soon, she saw still closed eyes Sleep, but the bedding is not more likely to fluctuate the wonderful picture of the fluctuation, ashamed her little face is bright, but it can be found to be qi.


    Time passed by one minute. After the awake, Ye Chen was suddenly attacked, and the enjoyment of the next time, it also felt a deep sin.


    After all, Wang Zi is drunk to all of his feelings, coming from self-illusion fantasy.


    Although it is just a simple bite, Ye Chen is still not awkward.


    So, Ye Chen took the busy king in the bedding, and then touched her hair.


    "In fact, you don''t have to use this, I originally, I really just only a real dream. Do you know?"


    "I knew."


    I heard the words, I answered it without thinking, and I immediately touched the mouth of the mouth, rushing to Ye Chen''s sweetness.


    "Huaihu sister has all told me, explains very clear, so I know. But Ye Mori brother, I know that I am curious to you, but now I can''t help but want to give you, I want to give everything for you. I only hope that you can be happy, and you are very satisfied. "


    "So, you don''t have to do something compensation for drunken children, quietly letting me serve Ye Chen brother."


    After that, Wang Quan is busy again and is busy, and it is extremely strange model, so that Ye Chen can''t help but take a breath and secretly.


    Just, he quickly discovered the twisted body of Wang Qugun, when he couldn''t help but move his body, but also want to do something for her to make up ...


    For a moment, the wonderful tone of the whole house has a lot of hometown of Magus, which is difficult to ignore, is light and faint, but the magical magic, the window secretly observes everything in the East Qin Lan, can''t help but hold it. My little mouth, beautiful, my heart, the heart is over.


    In its horizontal perspective, you can clearly see all of Qing Ye Chen, but she didn''t think of her, the more you saw it, the faster the heart jumped, the whole person is in a lost emotion. Among them, they are ashamed to escape, but they are serious, they can see some can''t pull themselves ...


    Even, in the mind, constantly recalling the past experiences of yourself and Ye Chen, began to fantasize that if you are the king of the house, then she will have a fierce bizarre!

 489 Chapter 489 Huaizhu: The bride gives you back, son

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The hot scene in the house is long, and the outside Qin Qinlan is also awkward, and the two people want to rush to the two people, but she is afraid that if she is really entered, it will fall into endless gap.


    After all, when Ye Chen directly fell, she was extremely enthusiastic about it directly, and Qinlang, the Eastern Qinlang won''t forget.


    At this moment, I don''t dare to enter the room, I have to look at the sultry picture in the house in the outside, gradually focusing on the influence.


    The ups and downs of the big lady are in full swing, but the whole gods are up and down, but there are also half of the people who are mobilized by the Oriental Huaihu, and began to help Leaf Chen handled foreign affairs.


    After the gift is not long, a team leading to the Oriental Huaizhu, is also in her leadership, and the vast forests are constantly going forward.


    Just, all of this is the Ye Chen who is compensating for drunken children, and it is carried out without knowing.


    When Ye Chen was busy with Wang Quan drunk, Ye Chen was busy, and he walked out of Huaizhu''s small courtyard.


    It''s very curious, this has been two days old, and there is no sign of any oriental Huaizhu back to sleep outside of day and night.


    "Is it, I am busy with my drunkenness, I am embarrassed to come in?"


    Ye Chen stationed in the door of the house, touched the underwater mutter, and then felt that he was a little bit of the nest, quite some couldn''t help Huaizhu.


    "No, wait after, you still have to find a chance to make up for the way to make up for Huaihu."


    "You really have to have a little bit of my sister, my sister doesn''t know what I think, I will actually admire you, even if it is a bit, I can''t clearly, hehe!"


    Suddenly, a young and crispy words, the incompressed incompatiscies in Ye Chen ear, then there was a double-eyed dark circles, and suddenly came from the entrance of the small courtyard.


    "Little Qin Lan, what happened to you, with only the giant panda, did you sleep?"


    It''s not good to be in the East Qinlan. Ye Chen can''t help but ask.


    Only for his concern, the obstacles of the little girl in the Eastern Qin Lan, but it is more and more obvious, and it is like him, as if it is blame him, it makes it not sleep. it is good.


    "Hey, don''t worry, anyway, you only take care of yourself. I and my sister, where do you take Gu, but I am a silly sister, I still don''t work, I''m still saddened, you The bad guy is in the red dismissal of the red dismissal, and I have to help you handle it, but you, but just take care of and other women in my sister''s house. Happy, Ye Chen, if you still have some conscience, Just ask you must have to treat Huaihu sister. "


    The Eastern Qinlan words said that he said that he didn''t stop, the little mouth, it is, and the Ye Chen faces.


    He is thinking that he has been in addition to the happiness of Wang Quan, it seems that there is still nothing to get into flowers, how can you become like this in this small Qinlan''s mouth?


    What Huaizhu is in front of him, and it is treated in the outside of the water ...


    "Wait, it will not be ... The misfortune will be caused."


    I remembered some things in my mind. When Ye Chen suddenly made a great understanding of Xiao Qinlan, why would be so speaking, and he hurriedly asked.


    "Little Qinlan, your sister, what is it?"


    "You don''t know? It is the subordinates of the red face outside, and I have ran to our Shenhuo Villa to make trouble, my sister is to settle this after you."


    I heard the words of the Oriental Qin Lan, Ye Chen suddenly jumped, and immediately fell quickly, and wanted to go to the moonian forest, shuttle.


    The Oriental Qin Lan saw him so appeared, and suddenly stood in the place of tight fists, and then bought her chest, and the powder of the powder showed an uneven color.


    I don''t know if it is not flat to her sister, or I feel unhappy for her.


    However, the Oriental Qin Lan quickly found that Ye Chen just flew over half of the air, I have been waiting until there is no movement.


    So, Xiao Qinlan couldn''t help but say again: "Bad guys, you will go to find your sister, but still standing there."


    I heard this, the Ye Chen in the half-air, but the face looked at the distance, and his face was depressed.


    "No, Huaizhu is already ... it is back."


    After the words, Shenhuo Shanzhuang, suddenly sounded a little sound of the drums, soon, then the gongs and drums of celebration were constantly increasing, so soon, it was also a lot of earth, and resounded throughout. On the inside and outside of Shenhuo Village.


    Many of the people disciples who are still repairing Zhuangzi, and they have come out of Zhuangmen. I watched a team of long, I dressed in the red suit. I turned into the Zhuangmen.


    At the same time, Ye Chen and Dongfang Qin Lan''s figure are also Qi Qi from Zhuangmen, spinning to the eyes of two people, dressed in the oriental Huaizhu, who is in a red silk, is also driving a white horse. Slowly fall down.


    When it saw Ye Chen''s figure, the gentle appearance was suddenly revealed, and immediately flew the Malay, quickly came to Ye Chen before laughing.


    "Ye Gongzi, Huaizhu fights, for you to pick up the bride."


    In the words, the Oriental Huaizhu is also the best of Ye Chen earlier, and the sound said.


    "I can replace the team, but the white horse will pick up the family, or have a son to be executed, go to the son, don''t let the new lady wait anxious."


    The Oriental Huaizhu said, but also reached out to the Oriental Qin Lan, who is reluctant to be reluctant, and immediately wait for it.


    Ye Chen, looked at the gongs and drums, the mouth of the mouth, the mouth of the mouth, secretly, this is something.


    Originally just a misunderstanding that can be explained, but now, he is not able to get up.


    The fiancee Huanghu personally gave him a wife back, Ye Chen did not meet, not only Huaizhu and Shenhuozhuang will be laughed, and the bride who is received should not be entered or returned to the family, even more Become a laughter of the people in the world, falling in a lesson.


    Ye Chen at the moment, is also a hard work of Huaihu, and it is difficult to ride.


    Looking at the joy and blowing the trumpet, playing the gongs, Ye Chen is also a step by step, next to the high white horses, slowly taking the latter, slowly move toward the gate of Shenhuo, step by step And go.


    At a time, the disciples from the whole gods, and they laughed, and they were full of embarrassing and hateful looking at the two young sisters, and they could have left the Ye Chen. Visiting the incomparably hot gaze.


    Every man presenting is unpreparent to Ye Chen, such a fairy life, is also the ultimate pursuit of all men under the sky.


    But why can they understand, at this moment, Ye Chen''s sadness ...

 490 Chapter 490 is directly on the ground, I am with my sister and chat with you ...

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    I will be happy to make the newly married, and the crowd swims to see the bride.


    In front of the lively Shenzhuang door, countless people watching Ye Chen in front of the Ye Chen, and immediately after the rear.


    Soon, a masked bride in a red silk dress, He Wei Zijinfeng crown, slowly got out of everyone''s gaze.


    Immediately, Ye Chen took the bride in his arms and walked into Zhuangmen under the tenderness of the Oriental Huaizhu slightly.


    Just, Xiao Qinlan next to Huangzhu, after Ye Chen hugged in the bride, and suddenly did not grave his own jade hand, very depressed.


    "Sister, do you know what you are doing? Actually help your future to go home, you, what do you think?"


    Eastern Qin Lan wants to pass, the small face is angry.


    And I heard the oriental Huaizhu, but I shook my head and smiled, and I made a little bit of Xiao Qinlan''s exquisite Qiongqan nose. I said.


    "Jinlong is a pool, the son is also exclusive. Qin Lan is still small, but after you grow bigger, you will understand what your sister is saying. Hey, don''t be bored, your sister takes you. Seeing the new rushed, the sister is very good. "


    Huaizhu finished, and pulled a slemetry of the Eastern Qin Lan, and went to the room direction of Ye Chen.


    After so many days of repair, Ye Chen lived in the room, it was also rebuilt. Even if it was a lot of Ji Zhuang is a monk, so in the repair of many disciples, this full of meaningful rooms, It was a full-time land that was given a whole, and its internal decoration was also slightly luxurious.


    When Ye Chen hugged into the room in the room, those disciples who followed the lively were also awkwardly smashed by the late oriented oriented.


    As a result of the owner, the father of Huaihu, the ordered moon is also a satisfactory thing to understand that his daughter''s heart is in Ye Chen, and now it is the quietness of the room, so that Huaizhu has the greatest results.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Chen lightly opened the door, holding the moon and joked into the room, and then gentlely put her on the bed of the red bedding, and then looked helpless The face is obedient, and it is not true to the moon.


    Now, people are greeted by themselves, then, what should he do?


    Direct explanation? It will not hurt the good girl who is willing to marry himself in front of him.


    No explanation? The moon is like this, it is even more unprotonous.


    Even if the other party does not know, Ye Chen''s heart is very clear, it is a good girl who is confused, he can''t do what kind of thing.


    I thought about it. In the Ye Chen, who was going back in the same place, Yu Guang couldn''t help but arrived in the hospital, but the two Huaihu sisters went to the room.


    Inspiring, Ye Chen is also going out quickly, want to ask, how to treat a very easy shy, a very thin girl''s newlywed night.


    Just just came, this will immediately say that he has said that he has a little misunderstanding.


    "Bad guys, you are still a man, the bride can wait for this, you will solve the red silk veil, you come out."


    At this point, the oriental Huaizhu on the side is also slowly awkward.


    "The son should not take care of us, or take care of the sister, tonight, you belong to her."


    Two sisters, you speak, directly, it is said that Ye Chen is helplessly smiling.


    "This ... situation is not that you think so, in fact, I am with the girl, our two marriages ... just an accident."


    Said, Ye Chen immediately added: "But rest assured, since Huaizhu is greeted for me, I naturally won''t have a chance, just the real situation, how can I explain it clearly."


    When Ye Chen said, he will continue to say, herself in the moonian forest, the story between the moon and black fox.


    When I heard the words of Ye Chen, the Oriental Qin Lanterton took a small mouth that I would like to make a resentment. As for the Oriental Huaizhu, it also heard some clouds, then it is also a moon. Standing in the same place, muttering: "Gong, is I do wrong?"


    The reaction of the two sisters is in the expectations of Ye Chen, because the reason why this is just an apology has become a marriage medio, and Huaizhu will be married to his request, and it is not a cleavage of this misunderstanding.


    This is, don''t say that Ye Chen doesn''t know how it is good. Even the oriental Huaizhu, which has always been calm and idea, is also a pretty face. I still wait in the room waiting for Ye Chen to catch the moon, I don''t know What should I do.


    In the right time, the ancient spiritual Qin Qinlan, couldn''t help but say his own idea: "The bad guy, the matter has come, even the sister is wrong, but this pro process is also completed, you ... If you want to be wrong, Anyway, a beautiful wife, you don''t even have a loss, hurry up and get the bride''s place in the ground, misunderstanding, and then the autumn. "


    "This, is this good?"


    Little Qin Lan''s direct words, Ye Chen heard eyebrows, he also thought of this, but after the routine after the autumn, the month after the moon, there will be no feelings, say he Ye Chen and Don''t like her.


    In this way, things can be big, after all, like the moon, the moon, the girl, the girl is not too sensitive to this matter.


    "No, don''t do it, you will let the sister''s mind in my heart."


    Oriental Huaizhu directly said his own opinion, and the same thing as Ye Chen was like.


    Just, I don''t agree with Qin Lan''s statement, Huaizhu did not want to have a good way.


    "Fu Jun, I agree with Qin Lan sister''s statement."


    Suddenly, there is a question in the distance, followed by the king of the foot, flying the sword, and suddenly fall next to Ye Chen three, and looked at them.


    Subsequently, Wang Ziguan is also explained for his words, and the discourse is also very simple.


    "Fu Jun, the girl is willing to marry you, this is to explain, she likes you. So, why can''t you direct the bed?"


    Wang Qiguan said, and also directly hugged the arm of Ye Chen, and the beauty looked at him and he said seriously.


    "Fu Jun, I know that you want to protect the girl, just like, you want to protect Huai Bamboo Sister as the same. It is so moving, but Fu Jun is afraid that I am deeply fascinating, but just simply satisfying the drunken child. For the Huaihu sister, it is also a love, and I am afraid of hurting my sister''s body, and I am standing in the mountains all over the night. "


    "But now, drunken children have fully understood the heart of Fu Jun, and the sister''s difficult time has passed. Why didn''t Fu Jun supported today, let me get into the cave with you with Huangzhu, accompany you, three people, Also together with the girl, explain it in the room, do it ... "


    At this point, the Oriental Huaizhu, the orientation of the Oriental Huaizhu, and then there is no trace, and the drunken skirt is not slightly drunk, I want to talk, but if I go to the mouth, I was left by the leaves. The hot eye of the morning investment was interrupted, and suddenly stood in that.

 491 Chapter 491 Wang Quanlu  Accreditation

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Houses outside the house.


    Ye Chen looked at a firm Wang Qiang drunk, and the heart is still thinking. Don''t do this.


    It can be hesitant, the oriental Qinlan, the oriental Qin Lan, but the arm of the Ye Chen''s arm opened the mouth.


    "If your sister is in, I have to go to help, people have more powerful, I believe that the mustic will understand our suffering."


    "No, Qin Lan, your body is still not good. If you have not held yourself, you have to let my sister do something wrong. Also, if you are forced to go, Ye Gongzi will not agree?"


    Oriental Huanghu quickly interrupted the unrealistic ideas of Xiao Qin Lan, followed by Ye Chen, who was still considering, walked in the new house in the house.


    And Wang Quan is drunk, the mouth is also raised, and the other with the cheerful hug of Ye Chen, pulling Ye Chen in the room with faster speed, as if it is afraid of Ye Chen Refreshing, the action is rapid, only the East Qin Lan, standing, standing in the place where the door, the small face is very unhappy.


    When the Little Qinlan, he wanted to rush, joined the explanation plan between Ye Chen and his sister, but also didn''t take a few steps, and the Oriental Qin Lan found that there was a slight pain in the body, stopped.


    In the new house housing, the Oriental Huaizhu and Wang Quan drunk two women pulled Ye Chen directly, and was carefully creating a good wooden queen.


    Shortly, Wang Qiguan is also whispering: "Fu Jun, the cover is covered."


    I heard the words, Ye Chen was also next to the moon, and the volts were slightly stems ''um''.


    I have been delayed for so long, I am going to have a little impatient.


    Thinking, Ye Chen slowly explored his hand, opened the red sandy veil that blocked the bride''s face, and then the red yarn was released on its ear.


    Time, painting exquisite makeup, face the moon of glamorous city, couldn''t help but dodge the eyes, the small face red looked to Ye Chen.


    Switch, she is also very soon, I went to the Oriental Huaizhu and Wang Qi drunk two women, and then painted the red lips of the colorful color.


    "Huaizhu sister, how are you here?"


    I thought it was a newlywed hole night, but there were four people in a house, but so scenario, how to get along.


    I don''t understand the moon, and the Oriental Huaizhu does not know how to explain.


    Only the king of the king is drunk, gently push the leaf morning, and then smile.


    "The sister, you don''t be nervous, Ye Chen is also our husband, say, you are going to start."


    The meaning of this words is very obvious. After the moon is listening, I have some confused points.


    Immediately, it is also a confused beauty to see the Oriental Huaizhu. At this moment, she is thinking. If Huaihu''s sister is the wife of the public, why will she go to the village .......


    It''s just very soon, she gave himself an explanation, that is, if the Huai Bamboo Sister is not a wife of the Ye Chen, how can her fatist agreed to let her meet her in Ye Chen.


    If you want to understand these, you will nod again, then grab the jade hand of the Oriental Huaizhu, the beautiful emotions, it seems to be happy and grateful.


    But at this time, Ye Chen is no longer hesitating, looking at the moon of the wedding dress, he said seriously.


    "The girl, in fact, you may have some misunderstandings."


    "Gonggong, Huaihu sister has already greeted me to get the door, is it, can we call the title, change it? Tonight, but our cave ..."


    Ye Morphic did not finish, the moonlight said that the small voice said, just on the last words, the sound is, the smaller, people listen to it.


    Just, what will happen, or it''s better to know, so, Ye Chen did not help but looked at Huaizhu and drunk, and the eyes were dynamic.


    Said that I have come in and fight together, how can they don''t talk now?


    I found Ye Chen''s gaze, oriental Huai Zhu suddenly transferred the line of sight, looked at the moon, and grabbed her little hand.


    It seems that the two ear will not smell the window.


    Seeing, Ye Chen suddenly helpless, but at this time, a big force suddenly hit the Ye Chen waist.


    In an instant, there is no preparation of Ye Chen, the whole person is directly rushed to the moon, and it is very unfortunately. His mouth is clever and smart, directly biting the place that should not encounter. .


    And this time, the strength is also amazing with the inertia.


    The moon is also a pain in the moment, and it is extremely framed, and the little face is extremely popular.


    Just as the sound of the petty, the king of the bed is drunk, but the mouth is suddenly a smile, and I grasp the oriental Huaizhu, who hasn''t reacted, Qi Qi fell to Ye Chen.


    Then there is only a new house, it is also only the king of the king. "When Qiang Mei, the husband is slow, there is something, doing the day."


    If the talents on the wooden big bed, there is no wind, but the bed that is blocked, it is also a sputum, and the two sounds are different, and each other is different. The exclaimed call is a layer.


    Soon, a whitening little hand, but also extended the book, panicked, as if I want to escape.


    But the little hand has not been exposed to the dark, and it has been caught by another fine white jade.


    At the same time, Ye Chen''s voice is also from the internal transmission.


    "Drunken, what are you doing? Are we not saying good, don''t you do this? I still have something, don''t finish it."


    "Fu Jun, you are honest, from me. For this long time, you just let me bite a few times, I don''t want to go anymore, let''s go, let''s really, I want to previously. Let us be really happy. "


    "Ah, before? Drunk, you shouldn''t be ......."


    Ye Chen is shocked, I want to refuse.


    Just, don''t wait for him to continue the words, Wang Quan drunk, holding Ye Chen, directly attacked.


    Then, the mouth is also murmped, "" Huaizhu, crock, you still don''t understand, now I will start teaching you, I have to study hard. "


    When you are born, Wang Quan is trunched to touch Ye Chen like a knife, and it is obsessed with it.


    Even if she first felt the pain of discomfort, it was also bigger, as if I want to give the other two sisters who are frightened.


    So that strong endurance is unsatisfactory, persevere, in the Ye Chen, who is unremitting.


    And with the beginning of the past, Wang Zhun is also beginning to convert various kinds, learn from the illusion, and start to try.


    As if you want to take this time, feel the better to find all the best in the dream.

 492 Chapter 492 I have to fight three

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    It is possible to say that there is a matter of reality, but it is still not forgotten to all of them with all of Ye Chen.


    Therefore, at this moment, it is also alone, looking for that, from the initial beauty.


    As a man, when I feel that fierce behavior, his body is also automatically attached to the king.


    For a while, in his body, the gentleman''s king is drunk, and it will fall into the realm of eucalyptus. Even if you want to say in your heart, you have forgotten it.


    It''s just on the Ye Chen, and it has been reissued and constantly inspiring the body potential of Ye Chen.


    However, two people who have gradually entered the best, but the moon is already ashamed to hug their heads, covering their eyes, do not dare to look at it.


    The undulating chest, the internal heart is more jumping, the moon is awkward, there is a feeling, his heart is going to jump out of the body.


    Even so, in her mind, she still can''t think of thinking, will he wait, will he be with Ye Chen?


    I am also like a drunken child, then take the initiative to show everything in Gonggong?


    Still, don''t come over, like a drunken sister, is crazy to win everything that belongs to yourself?


    "Wait, stop it, I am thinking about what, what happened?"


    It seems that his thoughts are gradually become strange, the heart of the moon, suddenly become incapacitated.


    When she wanted to escape from the big bed, she went outside to calm down, and she didn''t think about the shame.


    It''s just that she hasn''t come yet, and the beautiful hook is staring at Ye Chen and Wang Qi drunk two people to love the East Huaizhu, but the little hand that takes the initiative to grasp the moon, and then pat.


    "The sister, in fact, Ye Gongzi he is with you, there are really misunderstandings."


    Said, Oriental Huaizhu will know everything in Ye Chen, all inform the moon.


    Note that the propose of the marriage, just apologizing, maybe Ye Chen did not say clearly, or he heard herself.


    So a remark, even if the body is a man who is war, the two men and women, the moon, the heart, the heart, the moment, instant cooling is no longer chaotic.


    Even, when you are often, you have to slow down.


    "Really, really? Huai bamboo sister, Jiaoong .. Mon, he really didn''t ask me ..."


    The last word, I know the truth of the truth, I didn''t have the courage.


    And a whole day, stealing excited mood, and it is difficult to erase a clean and beautiful feeling, all like being poured with ice water, no hair.


    The huge psychological contrast is also let her feel that there are some sky in the mind, sitting in bed, I don''t know how it is good.


    Subsequently, a pair of arms hugged her, and the euro is even more enthusiastic.


    "There is a little sister, although it is something wrong, but you can know that the son he is for you, how much does it?"


    "Even if I welcome you home for him, the son is also to hold you into the door, and just outside the house, the son is more worried about hurting you, there is no blunt to explain, I just want to stay. And, also Have not intended to be in the same room with you. "


    "Ye Gongzi, he likes you, he wants to protect you, cherish you, so even if you are drunk sister, he is still in the heart of our heart, still considering Sister, your feelings. "


    The Oriental Huaizhu dialect said a lot, and the moon is all in the heart, but she can convince her, but the last words of the East Huaizhu.


    "Sister, if you don''t believe, you can easily come to work with you, and the man is impulsive, and this and the drunken sister can''t stop. But Huaizhu believes, the son he heard the sister call, It will also be moved in this fierce situation. "


    I have always heard this sentence, in the heart of the moon, I rushed a shackle wing, a hiwing of Ye Chen.


    There were so many Huaizhu said, she even doubted, Huaihu''s sister didn''t want to see her too sad, and said to comfort.


    But now, she can verify everything after she is busy. When she is busy, she can verify everything after she is going to her.


    But do you really do this?


    The moon is , I want to call for the Ye Chen, which is not allowed to verify all.


    If you go to the mouth, she stopped again, and the spin is looking at the Oriental Huangzhu slightly smile.


    "Huai Bamboo Sister, I believe you, and ..."


    Said, the moonlight will move the sight to Ye Chen and Wang Qiang in the entanglement, muttering: "And, I, I like the son, the mobility is willing to marry him."


    When I heard this, the Oriental Huaizhu couldn''t help but hug it next to this. Even if the inner emotions have been intricate, but still the girl who thinks for the sea, I am happy to smile: "Yes, we all like the son, I like the last one. Sweeping man. "


    The Eastern Huaizhu sounded the sound, and the voice rhyme suddenly urged the royal king drunk, but he was in an instant and exciting, and then he fell to the side, and he couldn''t hit it slightly.


    Then, the state is still a peak, and the fighting spirit is highly extraordinary Ye Chen, and the two red fruit people in the corner are instantly.


    Immediately, it is like a dragon cattle, the two people are staring, and the bismuth is surging.


    "Heart, you."


    If the words, Ye Chen will repeat the dragon as the sea, but if you are a matter of tight, he suddenly stopped, and immediately looked at the beauty of the shake, as if it was very afraid of the moon, slowly said.


    "In fact, there is something, I think you must explain you, explain it. At the beginning, in the moon, I ..."


    "Hey, don''t say it, I already know."


    Ye Morphic did not finish, a elongated jade is blocked before his mouth, and then the chest, it is a weakness, all of them.


    At the same time, I saw the oriental Huaizhu who had a happy smile, but also stretched the extremely gentle wipes of the Ye Chen''s forehead.


    "It has explained clear, the son, you will wait for the sister, after all, today is your night''s night."


    When I heard this sentence, Ye Chen did not help but contact the words of Huaizhu and the words, I wanted to pass through the rough passing, I laughed.


    Then, Ye Chen was also blocked for one hand, but still wants to give the sister''s Oriental Huaizhu, picking a smile: "Huaizhu, you come together."


    The voice is falling, and the Oriental Huaihu has not responded yet. It is already the king of the king in the side, but I don''t know when the Ye Chen is behind, and the fortune is in the words; "I, I can."


    Wen Yan, Ye Chen suddenly rushed to the sky: "Well, come together, I have to play three!"

 493 Chapter 493 shows that the public is a mud

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    There will be a feat, the ancient truth, and sincerely.


    With the wolf of Ye Chen, the big bed, suddenly became a chaotic battlefield.


    Ye Chen is abundant, the body is strong, lasting and uncle, but also the enemy of the three major women in the power.


    First start from Huaizhu, it will bounce, renew, slowly, the frequency is different, the notes are spoiled, and if there is a few, the Oriental Huaizhu has already lost.


    Then, the oriental Huaizhu who could not stand the offensive of Ye Chen, and the whole person wanted to leave the battlefield, leaving the remains powerful Ye Chen Huai.


    And the king of the side is drunk, but it is an initiative to invite the battle, and if you want to bear everything she can''t bear with Huaizhu.


    Can Mei Lin Duodu, how is it easy to relax, Ye Chen has shown a small party, and the drunken child will be half of the previous half. There is no accidental paralysis, and the body is slightly trembled.


    In the right time, the three beautiful people have been trapped in their second. The two women have no resilience, only one is ashamed to hide in the rush of the bed corner, and the horror is afraid to look at the new year, and Ye Gongzi, which is constant. .


    It''s just that she hasn''t watched too long, Wang Quan is drunk with the Oriental Huaizhu, and she looked at her, and there is a shame, as if they are praying, and the sister can help them, defeat Ye Chen.


    Seeing this scene, this is a very bright moon, but also reveals a strong color, and now there is no need to keep the tight level, shame, and bold, put your own good, Expenditure.


    Inspiring, when Ye Chen light touched her arm, the moon is also a petitude, and then they want to welcome it, add to the Luo Mozhong in Ye Chen.


    Just, it is easy to face and shy the moon, but it is better than the king of the king and the Oriental Huaizhu.


    I don''t know if it is because of the benefits of the demon body, even if I have experienced two girms, I still have some sneak attack, but I have been inspired, and the state is gradually released. Many, start cater.


    So amazing scene, don''t say that the Oriental Huaihu is very shocked, even the king of Ye Chen is full of royal king, but also can''t help but rushed the thumbs up.


    Because in her cognition, or the experience of the past few years, Wang Quan is here to cope with Ye Chen''s offensive, which is not all exhausted, I want to scatter. .


    Moreover, even if he is so uncomfortable, but it is just like it is.


    Today, this is even more, Ye Chen should have a woman who has become a woman twice to become a woman, still bonus the dragon, and there is no more important meaning.


    But now, the amazing performance of the moon is, but it has earned a lot of people.


    For a time, Wang Qiguan can''t help but look around the two people, the heart continues to fight for the month, I hope she can completely resist the power of Ye Chen.


    The moon is also not expensive, with the special tough characteristics of their own tree demon, constantly catering to Ye Chen, it is also constantly improving adaptation, and the performance is amazing.


    Ye Chen is also self-satisfied, like a fish, constantly expressing his ''suppression''.


    In this way, under the cooperation of the three beautiful women, I don''t know how many nights in the past, when Ye Chen finally gets free.


    In the big bed of the wolf, I didn''t know when the world, the Eastern Huaihu, the moon, the moon and the king, and the Ye Chen, who looked at the Ye Chen.


    ,,, Fadiest.


    Ye Chen''s heartacked her wife, gentlely lifted the quilt, covering them, and immediately quit the new house, so as not to affect the three-day Hardborus.


    However, Ye Chen just came out from the house, he felt a sunglan, and the ear is ahead of the ear.


    "Bad guys, how do you have for so long? It is still so calm, you and me ..."


    Turned to look at the oriental Qin Lan, who is holding the chest, and Ye Chen did not have two coughs, and said.


    "Cough, the situation is critical, so we may be almost, but you can rest assured that Xiao Qin Lan is in love, and the days later is that husband will find a chance to make up for you." "


    When I heard this, the Oriental Qinlan pretty little face, suddenly fell, I didn''t see what she said, just after the scorpion, I ran away, I ran away.


    At the same time, it is like just a matter of remembering, and suddenly a speech.


    "He said, you will go to see him through the things you should do ..."


    After the words, Xiao Qinlan will take a slag of the sore, quickly leave, should be the injury and will not cause.


    Ye Chen touched the Pakistan, turned through the void, and immediately appeared in the Zhuang Zhuang.


    And I feel that his breath is alive, it is also fast, and it''s red light. Looking at Ye Chen laughing.


    "Ye Gongzi, not seeing, don''t be innocent."


    "Cough, my father-in-law has something to say, I don''t like to turn the corner."


    "Haha, this is the same, the Daolong Master Wang Quan impels, the front of the front, said that the pair of daughters of their family, there is a labor son to take care of it. And, those things you have explained, may also need He helped, so this only found our Shenhuo Village. "


    "Well, I know, this will not delay too long."


    Ye Chen nodded and thought that he didn''t look at Wang Quan hegemony trial trial, how is it.


    To put it up, the Tianjiao of the mask tissue did not go to the outside of the innocent death. The things of the people can do it to the trial, and they will do again.


    In the world, people, demon peace is the head and other major events, although this thing may take many times, but by the mask, he can also have a quick.


    In addition to the ordery of the East, Ye Chen is also the residence of Xiao Qin Lan, and he has a few words, you have to give a good Huaizhu, and take care of yours.


    Ye Chen turned again to pass through the voidue, left the Shenhuo Village, came to the original, and the land of the temple they met with Wang Quan.


    Feel the spatial illusion of yourself, Ye Chen is also a smile that is interested, the dark road is a day, the magic is time.


    I don''t know, the mask is ten big arrogance, how is it? Have you passed the illusion of trying.

 494 Chapter 494, Wang Quan, IM, I want to illusion

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    I think about the illusion trial, difficulty is unusual, and the opening is the scene of the outer surface of the road.


    Ye Chen is really worried, Wang Quan hegemony will not stick to it, so that the spirit collapses, the whole person will become more absolute.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen did not help with his hand, in the air force.


    In an instant, the top ten spatial cracks, suddenly revealed over the temple.


    Within each crack, the scenes are different, and some show the footspath of the ancient city. Some are the streets, even, there is also the spatial cracks, revealing the Qinglou, and the chaos. ......


    Every crack represents a mantasy trial, Ye Chen gives the mask everyone, is like a new-owned world, the shape color, each has a thousand autumn.


    Soon, as if it seems to be, long-haired men who are ragged, and smashed, and suddenly came out from a space crack world.


    When I saw it, Ye Chen did not recognize which position he was, and left to speak, he knows that the guy in front of him is actually the arrogant boy.


    It''s just at this moment, the sky in front of you is a lot of gods. After seeing Ye Chen, it is also a long time without moving, as if I don''t remember who he is.


    Soon, the king of a tattoo, and the king of the hand-held sword, suddenly stepped out of the world.


    I didn''t say a word, I saw Ye Chen Long, turned directly at Ye Chen at foot, and said in his eyes.


    "Seniors, Ye Precendants, beg you, ask you to help me."


    Wang Quan hegemony said, it is necessary to give Ye Chen hoe.


    Seeing, Ye Chen did not help but reach out of the king of this model, and he asked him.


    "You are, why?"


    I heard the words, the king of tears, and suddenly took out a porcelain bottle engraved with plum blossoms from the arms. It was full of care and gentle care.


    "The soil of Dawang, I battle for decades, the soul of death, I still remember thousands of years, long-term death, never give up!"


    Said, Wang Quan hegemony will hand in front of Ye Chen in front of Ye Chen, and the corner of the mouth.


    "Given the seniors, let me, then see Lotus, this life, the hegemony is only willing to ask this person, even if it is only, the death of the soul is also willing to die!"


    When Wang Quan hegemony, the eyes have never left the porcelain bottle half a minute, and the hands are holding tightly, as if it is installed, it is more important than his life.


    Ye Chen looked at the spatial crack of the eyes of the king of the king, and immediately smiled and shook his head, and met, it was already on the chest.


    In the end, this illusion I, Wang Quan hegemony married the woman''s prime minister with a disease under the arrangement of his father, but his lifetime, but he did not understand his wife, only take care of the cultivation of the country.


    However, his wife will Liu Lian, but he is self-admiring him. After marriage, it is even more than his own, everything is, wholeheartedly, wholeheartedly.


    Even if you don''t get careful of the kingdom of kingdom, it is also three times many times, and she has retained her life.


    Just until the last moment, the kingdom of the master of Gaoshi, is still the battlefield that must be killed.


    After Liu Lianer learned about this, he was also in the day of Snow Snow. He kneelted in the Queen Seven or 1949, praying for the emperor to spare his husband, let their husband and wife return to the wild, never enter the DPRK .


    It''s just that the heart of the king is like ice, even if Li Lian is so bitter, the fate trajectory of Wang Quan hegemony is still changed.


    Instead, she is her own, because the cold is frozen, add the body all year round, and ultimately for the king of the power, it is alive to live in front of the court.


    Until the moment, Wang Quan hegemony did not know that Lian Miner is so sweet, and there is no dusty.


    And he, also for Lotus, with the army of the anti-country fighting, and wants to suddenly.


    It''s a pity, even if it is the emperor of the Horseshoe Palace, the emperor of the hand blade, but he will never come back again. Only the plum soul bottle is installed with a slum of soul of the lotus, becomes the only pin of the king''s hegemony.


    At this moment, he is also for Lotus, bent downmores, and wants to pray for Ye Chen to help him. Even if he died, Wang Quan hegemony only wants to see himself with his own lotus.


    "Ye before, ask for you, help me?"


    Wang Quan hegemony is full of eyes, and there is a tangible porcelain bottle die.


    Just see him, Ye Chen is shaking his head: "The illusion tries, everything is true, I can let you see Liu Lian, but you need to know, she may always be fake. "


    When I said, Ye Chen waved, and the spin thought that the face was a beautiful woman, and the body is delicate, and suddenly from the plum porcelain bottle, it is illusion.


    The morphological posture is all lifelike, like a real person.


    Wang Qika met, the long-term wind cream is a poppy, and suddenly, it suddenly picked up a burst of vitality.


    With the illusion of Liulian, a ''Lang Lang'' is called, the face of Wang Quan hegemony, will not stop the smile, the rotation is tears, slowly reaching out, want to touch the lotus face.


    Just a few times, Wang Quan hegemony, suddenly raised the embarrassment of it is difficult to cover up, and finally he still opened his hand, gentlely hugged the illicit.


    However, his arms can only be awarded.


    Suddenly, both hands passed through the lotus, and the king''s hegemony is also a lonely, and the livelihood of the livelihood is missed.


    For a time, not only the kingdom industry is in the original place, but the willing of Liu Lianer, which is in the shape of the illusion, is also in the same place, and looked at the kingdom of Wang Quan.


    It seems that you want to cry, you can''t stand it again by her eyes.


    The two looked at each other so mutant, until Ye Chen''s voice, passed into the two people.


    "Real reunion, you need to serve as a support, Wang Quan hegemony, work hard to cultivate it, wait for you to get close to Ye''s strength, the party can support illusory, emptiness. Just to hold a constant support, your lotus Child, it is possible to become true. "


    After that, Ye Chen did not help but laugh, to tell the truth, he didn''t have a good understanding of his understanding.


    Moreover, Wang Quan Heimen is completely different from the mantasing of the body, and is more advanced and true, so he also can''t get it.


    After all, Liu Lianer is only re-condensed by the lotion of the illusion disappeared, and it is also a fake, but independent personality is nature, and the love of the king''s hegemony is really no longer true.


    Therefore, according to the reasoning of Ye Chen, as long as the illusory, it is really possible.


    "Thank you, thank you, Ye Chen predecessors, I will work hard, poor, I will let Lian Merger live in this world."


    The look of Wang Quan Heavy industry is lost, turned into excitement,, ,,,


    At the same time, other people from the mask have come out from the illusion, just not long, the temple sounded in the temple, and the scream of the surprises .....

 495 Chapter 495 wants to enter the trial?

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen is looking for, and suddenly found a few people from the mantasy world, it is full of screaming, and found that the person standing next to him, it is also the expression of the weapon, raised the weapon. I want to work with the Tiandi boy and the king of the power to fight.


    It''s just a very fast, a few people headed by Tianjie Second Yu Fairy, but quickly lifted the magic weapon in his hand, erased toward his neck.


    That look, as if it is still in the illusion, lost self.


    Seeing, the king''s hegemony can''t help but call it again, everyone''s name.


    "Tianyu" "Yang Yi sigh" "second jade fairy" ........


    A sound, a sentence, with a strong emotion, and a few lost people he heard him, and suddenly looked at the kingdom of the king.


    I''m looking forward to my own hands, I have been waiting and seeing between Ye Chen, Wang Quan hegemony and Tianti boy.


    After a long time, they have worked in the air, full of tears, and said that these are difficult to understand.


    But the kingdom of the kingdom and the sky, but it is synchronized by the past, and immediately supports his companions, and it is full of tears.


    They all understand that Tianxitar and others are like the world. I have experienced anything, and I have been sinking in the endless pain, and they have them!


    Even if the two have been separated from bitter sea, but the illusion tries, but let them withstand more difficulties.


    In this life, you will not forget those, enough to easily kill all their hardships and suffering.


    Looking at the top ten young strong, everyone is tears, Ye Chen is also shaking his head, and said.


    "You, not enough!"


    The voice falls, the king''s hegemony, etc., and suddenly turned his gaze to Ye Chen.


    Just look at this culprit that makes them suffer, there is no one, but there is no one to blame the color, and there is a tearful eyes, just endless guilty and self-doubting.


    Because, when they were the first time of the mantasy, they didn''t know how many years were trapped. Even now, there were still few people who did not escape the martial arts.


    Waiting for the people to be confused, killing the desperate scene of their companions, self-discovery, is also the mask owner, etc.


    Even if I have passed the magic of the mood of the group, it is also every time I think, the back will not stop cold sweat.


    The world is bitter, the Tiandao!


    "Seniors, sorry, we live up to your kindness, it is weighful, we are weak."


    Wang Quan hegemony and Yang Yizhen and others, and fell to the front of Ye Chen, the head, a pair, I am a waste of waste, and I have half a point in the sky.


    But for them, Ye Chen still wants to ask again: "You, you can think about my trial again, if you still have to take it, Ye will not go back to you again."


    Ye Chen said, it seems to be cruel, but his intention, but it is still good for the people in front of you.


    After all, I don''t experience the wind and rain, how can I become a strong person based on the heavens and the earth, is it, do you still have a laughter?


    Just, he is here, Tian Runxing and Tianchai boy and others, suddenly fall into a silence.


    Everyone in the scene has not come out from the lost illusion, and it is rare to be awake. It is also the existence of them, and I don''t dare to discard it easily, and respond to Ye Chen.


    "I am willing, go once, unsuccessful, never reality."


    The first standing in Wang Qi Head, looking at Ye Chen firmly, he has something to ask, there is an endless desire for strength, there is an incomparable persistence of love, so he stands out.


    However, the move of Wang Quan hegemony is not a lot of impact.


    Tian Run and Tianti Boy and Wonderful Yu Faizi and others, and the face is also afraid of endless and horrible, even seeing, I don''t dare to look at Ye Chen and Wang Quan Heart.


    The trial of the illusion is too difficult. They also recall it, and the heart is violently treated, and the whole body is crazy.


    If you enter a fantasy look, they also don''t even want to think, let alone Ye Chen.


    "I, I am willing to try it."


    At this time, the exclusion of the king''s hegemony, no one will say, and Yang Yi, wearing a three-eye mask, suddenly went to Ye Chen, arched a gift: "Ye before, I want to enter the illusion, pursuit The strongest force. "


    Wen said, Ye Chen couldn''t help but look at the truthful three-eyed teenager, showing appreciation.


    You know, this guy has not come out from the first illusion, but at this moment, there is courage, dare to enter the illusion.


    After nod, Ye Chen is also a good thing again, and it has gone a young master of other masks.


    Just sweeps with his eyes, Tianjarxing and Tianti boy and others, but have retired one step, and the eyes are ranking, and it is like a picture, just like the illusion trial. Devils are general, let them have probabilically.


    Seeing, Ye Chen also does not force the other eight people, after all, people are different, I don''t want it.


    If you think, Ye Chen looked at Yang Yi and a virtual hand to grasp Lian''s king''s king''s king, smiled: "Well, after three days, you will come to this temple to find me. Also, other don''t want People who try again, come, I have some things you need to do it. "


    Said, Ye Chen has added a sentence: "Everything is for the people!"


    In the words, Ye Chen looked at the king of the eyes of the eyes of gratitude, slightly smiled: "Have a good accompanying lotus, even if it is only three days."


    After that, the Ye Yather''s shadow disappeared without a trace, and the breath did not leave, as if never appeared in this temple.


    And he left, and he was a lot of tone, Ye Chen, Ye Chen did not breathe, and even the atmosphere did not breathe.


    Until now, they don''t know, how much gap gaps are in the past, but the illusion of people''s good intention is tried, and they will fight their fighters proud to disappear.


    If it is true to start, I am afraid it is also the end of the bomb.


    "Boss, one sigh, are you really going? Although the trial illusion is good for cultivation of the mood, it is too horrible. If you are not careful, you will be as good as the foreigner of the foreigner. Life. "


    The second jade fairy has a sense of licking the power of the king of the king and Yang Yi, and the beauty is afraid and difficult.


    Looking at the two people, I seem to, she remembered the first sword, countless swords cut their own nightmare!

 496 Chapter 496, occasion, Jade Yuming

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Second Yu Fairy, Suddenly he got a look of the Tianxing and others, everyone deeply looked at their own boss and Yang Yi.


    They are also very unsubstably, why, don''t go to the mortality like hell, then suffer from the endless torture.


    The power is repaired, can slowly practice, and the illusion trial, nearly the bureau.


    Because everyone knows, how many layers under Ye Chen have.


    But every layer is really untruthful, die once, the next life is like a new life, no one dares to say, everything they have experienced, it is a fake.


    At least, Miaoyu fairy and Tianxing they don''t believe, because everything experienced by the illusion, Mrs. Mrs. Mrs.


    "I have the reason that I have to go, Miao Yu sister, Tianxing ... You all go home, wait for me to return to Yang''s brother, it is the day after I wait."


    Wang Quan hegemony looked at Liu Lian, who only visible him, and laughed and laughed, took her with her, quickly flying away from the temple.


    He wants to save only a few days, good, stay with his wife, it is too short this time, too short, short to him, I can''t make up for this life.


    After the king of Wang Quan heard, Yang Yi sighed and smiled in his brother sister.


    "The boss has his reason, I am the same, because I have to become stronger, I can guard against everything I want to guard, even if I die, I also think it is worth it."


    After that, Yang Yi sighed quickly and went to the hillivhere, and constantly pandemed.


    There, there are people he have not protected, but because of this, he wants to become stronger, strong to Ye Chen, you can ignore all rules in the world, break the unfair constraint.


    The two of the two people, suddenly see the wonderful jade fairy and other people, looking at it, why not have a strong dream, but people must have self-knowledge.


    They all believe that they must not be able to take a trial of the prodries, so they choose to give up.


    This truth is the first truth that they learned from the illusion, don''t lose the most valuable life for your own arrogance.


    From the illusion, they also understand that life is expensive.


    But this doesn''t mean that they lose their courage to face difficulties, but in all aspects of mind, everyone has got a quality growth.


    It''s just in the face of unobedious trials. It is also the most sensible decision. Because they don''t go to the fantasy, they also know that I can become the strongest between the world, there is no need to take the one. The dangerous danger.


    Soon, the eight people in the temple are also spread towards their families. They also have a lot of things to do at this moment.


    ................................


    When the god fire mountain, Ye Chen''s figure returned to this home again, it also found that Huaihu is still sleeping, and I don''t know when it will wake up.


    And his farewell, can only be able to draw a message from the emperor, condense in the empty, wait until Huaizhu wakes up, it will easily feel.


    After all, even Xiao Qinlan has also been subjected to Ye Chen''s Enpeli, and I want to seek the information of his fighting gas emperor, it can be easily captured.


    Under the micro-hidden, Ye Chen left the god fire mountain, and went to the system to sign into the goddess of the goddess.


    In fact, two days later, he has received the system''s mission assignment, just that will, he is busy satisfying the Huaizhu, so it has not been able to take care of it, but now, he is also a action. .


    Moreover, this goddess sign into the task, it can be very simple.


    If you think, Ye Chen has come to the destination.


    Looking at the small pool in the front, Ye Chen is also stretched out, jumping on the stone platform of the Central Pool, in the painting, comfortable to sit up, enjoy the surrounding sparkling Tan Lake beauty.


    "Waiting for the spirit, then complete the sign-in task, it is not too late!"


    After a tired day, I took a heart for my big army, and Ye Chen was also relaxed.


    Immediately, Ye Chen also took out a pot of wine and drinked.


    At this moment, green water green hills, beautiful wine, and how to taste it.


    "You, who you are? Excuse me, how to get it?"


    Suddenly, a soft voice, suddenly came from the end, I was so far away.


    Ye Chen looked at it, and took a pretty slim girl. After hiding behind a tree, he cared for him.


    The woman looks only about more than 20 points, the beautiful people, the body is soft, and it is necessary to blow her down.


    A green jade was shackled, it seems casual, but there are several small rounds of elliptical, and stand out from the whole hair, and the women are temperament, embellishment.


    Just, the beautiful beauty is nervous, but it is more likely to be averaged, and it is not a proportion to its age.


    Even with its dialogue, you will be far away, you don''t dare to close to Ye Chen half.


    "The girl went to Shenhuo Zhuangzhuang, and I was very familiar."


    Ye Chen looked at the woman who peeked his own, and looked up her way.


    Just when he was asked, the green-haired woman was angry with an angry that was hidden.


    "I have been looking for my student, she has been missing for a long time, never contact me again, I don''t know how to be in danger? Other students in the listener said that Xiao Cui should go to the direction of God, and so......"


    Said, the green-haired woman''s face has become sad, she knows that their students have never contracted themselves so long, so it is possible that Xiao Cui has encountered it.


    But in any case, she must find her own student and be responsible for her.


    Thinking of this, the green-haired woman can''t help but look at the wine, quite ambient Ye Chen, continue to say.


    "Please tell the son to inform the direction, Mono and the leech family, and will give a rich return to the son."


    Wearing, Ye Chen couldn''t help but stand up from the lake, and immediately looked at the Cui Yumi, the jade, and looked quietly.


    "It''s not necessary to return your hand, you don''t have to return, Shenhuo Mountain is in the southwest direction of the mountain, through three mountains, and then northbound five hundred miles, then go to southeast, go to three hundred miles, you can see the mountain waist Zhuangzi. "


    Said, Ye Chen referred to the direction of the gods of the gods when he came.


    But soon, he found that Cui Yuming is desperate, as if some roads are idling, and the small hand is taking together, there is no one to continue the movement.


    I saw it, Ye Chen didn''t help but smile, then said: "If you don''t, I will take a girl."


    "Well, then Thank you, the son is a good person."


    Cui Yuming is very fast, the simple pretty model, and you can''t bear the damage.


    Unfortunately, sign in the task, he can only boover the boat, just hope to protect this lovely girl on this road.

 497 Chapter 497 I have sick, artificial breathing is good

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Getting the promise of Ye Chen, King Yushen smiled happy, but only after watching Ye Chen''s eyes, then he hided a tree, secretly looked at him.


    Looking at the girl, Ye Chen is also helpless shrug, and immediately drink the wine in his hand, and fly to the shore of Tan Lake.


    Seeing that Ye Chen is elegant, and Cui Yuming is also curious to show him, muttering.


    "This son, are you a Taoist? Why will I fly, but I didn''t feel the breath of any mana, so strange."


    Although Cu Yuming is very young, Ye Chen said that this girl is a god doctor of the lem, and the world is far from the world in the whole circle, and it is also good.


    Ye Chen laughed, but shakes his head: "It''s a scaffina. Under the day, you can not only cultivate the human beings."


    Said, Ye Chen is also recruiting, continue: "Let''s go, the gods are not close, and you want Little Cui, it is estimated that it costs great efforts."


    "Bonology, how do you say? Xiao Cui, although it is true, but in my student, it is very good, and the ordinary monks have not given her. Moreover, my leeches are different from other demon people. And the relationship with humans is also in harmony, Xiao Ye ... "


    Cui Yuming looked at Ye Chen to leave, could not follow his pace soon, walked toward the direction of Shenhuo Villa, and said his own views and worried about Little Cui.


    Ye Chen did not continue to answer what, just went forward before smile.


    The little Cui in the mouth of Cui Yuming, he didn''t pay attention to it, but the golden people in memory were deceived.


    Just I don''t know, now the little Cui, how is it, is it already gold Fengfeng?


    The two in front of the two people, soon there is a village town that is full of houses in front of them.


    And I saw Ye Chen in the village of the village, but I remembered the system task, and I frowned slightly.


    The sign-in task made him sign in the goddess, it was a jade, and it was also specially marked, it was the birth of the second personality.


    As for the specific task, it is also let him, after the Cui Yuming, there are two personality, save her out of the village, and destroy this dirty village, including dirty people.


    The task is very simple, but Ye Chen, but he watched the suffering of Cui Yuming, but also can''t do interference.


    No, the second personality can''t be born. Ye Chen will count the entire village, and the task has failed.


    "Gong, son, why don''t you go? And what is your name? Why is you so good, what kind of food you usually eat, can you tell me?"


    The problem of succession of the ear, Ye Chen returned to God, but also looked at the pretty face is a curious Cui Yuming, looking forward to seeing him, and when Ye Chen is watching, it is also very distinctive. Pretend to look at the direction.


    However, Ye Chen has not come back and returns, and then there is an old voice.


    "Two young people, where is this?"


    I heard the words, and I didn''t worry about the jade, and I suddenly laughed and laughed.


    "Old Bo Bo, we have to go far away, pass through this place, want to find a place to rest for one night, then continue to hurry."


    When I heard this, the burlap old man was still full of cheerful laughter.


    "If you don''t think about it, go to the old farmhouse to live a night. I am the village head of the inner village. There is a bad monster in the middle of the night. I have a good person in the two faces. I will take a rest with me for one night. Let''s go. "


    Said, the old man of the burlap is also a crutches, carrying a bundle of licorice refers to the village in front, smiling and smiling, looks very good.


    Just in Ye Chen, I couldn''t help but get nausea. He really didn''t want to bring a clean and pure girl, and went to cover up the dirty village under ordinary.


    But he didn''t talk, Cui Yuming is a little bit, and I want to make Ye Chen as my own people, and I have to follow the old village.


    "Gong, let''s go, I have encountered a good person."


    Just exported, Cui Yuming responded, and then quickly released Ye Chen, the white side of the green hair, and also dyed the silk Red Xia Dao.


    "Bonology, I don''t deliberate, but the sky is really black."


    It seems to be explained for his own strain, and it seems that Ye Chen misunderstand himself, and the Cui Yuming has become careful.


    At this time, the old village head brought in front of the front is also looked back at Ye Chen, and the first time exposed a curious light.


    "Do you have two young people?" Is a couple? "


    When I heard this, Cui Yuming is also funny to explain: "No, not, older, you don''t want to misunderstand, I have encountered the gongzi, and take it."


    "Haha, that''s it, then, Tianyang wants to go down, you will go home with me."


    It seems that the answer to the jade Ming''s answer makes it very satisfied, the smile in the mouth of the old village is also more and more embarrassing.


    "Gong ....."


    The ear of the ear again came to the call of Cui Yuming, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile, followed the old village head, stepped into the village gate of the village in dusk.


    The home of the old village, just in the position of the door, I just got a few steps yet, Ye Chen and Cui Yuming were arranged by the old village. There was a biased house. There is no, only the bed is not. A rectangular big table, like a butcher''s horizontal plate, placed in the center of the bias.


    The dim candlelights at the table, with the wind, and the light of the light is also a very strange.


    "I can''t help, the country is like this, there will be no more dislike, I will live a night."


    The old village held his hand, and blocked the wind and swaying the candlelight. Then the old face covered with wrinkles was also apologized.


    "I will give me two sons, give you some food to fill the stomach, rush for a day, you are also hungry."


    "Well, thank you for old Boke."


    Cui Yuming touched the screaming flat belly, and smiled and laughed soon.


    That simple look like anyone who can lie to his hand, it is really that Ye Chen does not hold her sweat for her, and the people of this leeches are eaten? Are you so cheating?


    There is Xiao Cui, and then it is true, this is really simply.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen can''t help but try it, see if this Cui Yuming is really stupid, or is really too true.


    If you think of it, Ye Chen is not a vague.


    After walking in the old village, Ye Chen immediately reached his hand and grabbed his chest.


    Seeing, Cui Yuming is also the first time to come to him, and I am concerned about: "Bono, what happened?"


    Said, it also encourages the demon, and has made a whole body inspection and treatment, but it is displayed, but the Ye Chen''s chest is still hot and the stove is generally.


    Then, Ye Chen also refers to his mouth, and it is difficult to shake his head: "Old .. Old hairy, just someone ... replacement of dozens of mouth ...


    Just finished, Ye Chen''s face is more awkward.


    It is also a kind of jade, but also hurts his eyes, and it will be quickly rely on Ye Chen, so that it will go to Ye Chen''s mouth .........

 498 Chapter 498 is another gas, ugly villagers

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing that Cui Yuming is to rescue himself, there is a good time between Ye Chen, and it is also speechless.


    I can''t help but secretly, this is a silly girl, so simple routine can''t see it, it will be, this is this .... How to make me.


    Looking at the lips of Cui Yuming, it is necessary to encounter his mouth, Ye Chen also does not want to look at the face.


    At the moment, Ye Chen did not reach the palm, blocking in front of himself, then, a soft bomb, suddenly filled with strong flow of fragrant wind, constantly impacting the palm of Ye Chen.


    If you have a good job, Cui Yuming is so vibrating that the body is slightly trembled, and the big mouth gasped.


    Soon, she also worriedly looked at Ye Chen and said: "Public ... Bon, is there? You let me take a break, let you cross a few mouthfuls."


    I heard the words, Ye Chen suddenly looked at the front of the body is a cute girl, between the time, I want to go back to her, saying that I am already good.


    It''s just very soon, Ye Chen was hidden by the words after the other party, couldn''t help but hit the mouth, and rising.


    I saw that Cui Yuming sidewa, half of it was curious to look at Ye Chen, wiped the tab and sweat muffy.


    "What is the sick of the son to the end, even if you exhaust your exhaust, you can''t do it, I have to be more useful."


    At this point, Ye Chen has already been laughing, he still heard a girl for the first time, actually to be more force to him, really .... too cute.


    Ye Chen''s heart is constantly, but Cui Yuming is slightly slow, and it will close the beauty again, and the mouth will come to him.


    Seeing, Ye Chen wants to stop, but he has not come yet, and there is a rock.


    "What are you doing, what is my bad things?"


    Sudden blue, suddenly interrupted the rescue of Cui Yuming, and after the arrival, her small face is also a shame of the red, and is stiff.


    While wanting to save the leaves, while being born in others, I am extremely embarrassed to continue.


    So, the jade Mingyu went to the mouth, stopped in front of Ye Chen, did not have a long time.


    When there is a sound outside the house, Ye Chen is also gently shaking his head, and the color is gradually recovering, and there is normal breathing.


    "Thank you, I am already good, don''t take it again."


    Said, Ye Chen also climbed from the ground, and then reached out to the jade, and also made a good job.


    Soon, the owner of the ruthenium, the owner of the ruthenium, and I walked into the house, and then looked at the Cui Yuming of the beautiful city. It was also a lot of temper. He Chen, his hand, a few plates of vegetable potatoes. Say.


    "Go eat, here is a little bit, I will sleep early, in this small village, it is best not to do anything, the night is quiet, the folks have slept very early, you want to make trouble The big movement, but you are. "


    I heard the words, Ji Yuming suddenly shakes his head, and Zhang Wei wants to explain.


    However, Ye Chen is also a little hand, rushing to the two brothers who are rough, slightly smile: "Thank you for reminding, we will pay attention, never bother to everyone."


    Seeing Ye Chen grabbed the white little hand of Cui Yuming, the old village headed a flat-flat son, Suddenly Micropi glared at Ye Chen, then there was nothing to say, turned to go outside the chartroom .


    Just just step out of the door, the two brothers have a lot of faces, and they will become gloomy.


    Then I quickly stepped to the distance, I also looked at it Qi Qi.


    Soon, one of the more strong Siqi men''s men, giving a hand, throwing the wooden lunch box in his hand, and the eyes are fierce.


    "Old two, I am so angry, then the dead human boy, actually dare to move our prey. So beautiful monsters, it will become a second-hand goods, mother, Laozi really wants now to rush in, put the little child , Then before he didn''t have an air, he was ignored the woman''s demon. "


    "Haha, big brother, I also want to try it. The female demon figure is trying to love, and it is so beautiful, and I caught the patrio and make money. Tianshi. "


    "Hey, I want to play, since our brothers want to play, then, let''s start action."


    "Well, wait for the big brother, you first ..."


    The two hide in the distance of the wall, whose waves, after the end, it also ran to the hut of Ye Chen, climbed a big tree, and immediately stared at the table. The pot of wine, the little lie: "Drink, drink, you are drinking."


    In a simple cottage, surveillance all the scene of all scenes of the village long farmhouse, and suddenly flashed a strong killing, but it was soon being hidden, it was not shown.


    Although he had long known this village''s weird, but did not expect that the villagers here have been fierce to the view, and the demon life is the point of the mustard, but also want to kill him Ye Chen. Human.


    And between the words, there is no self-employment, this kind of person, is it still known as people?


    Previous system task requirements, destroy this whole village, Ye Chen still wants to consider, but now, no.


    "Gong, are you not hungry? Although these meals are rough, they are still very delicious, you will try it."


    I don''t know what to know next to it, pick up a potato to the relationship between Ye Chen, and the relationship between the two, as if the previous ''exhale'' saves people, but becomes close.


    Just, I will give my own potato, but I quickly go back to the Cui Yumi, which is unwilling to think, but I didn''t give it a little bit of feelings, as if the natural character is general.


    Ye Chen did not give it a chance to retreat, and then took the potato after taking the potato, he took a lot, and then smiled. "Well, delicious, do not have a flavor."


    When I heard this, Cui Yuming was also low quietly smiling. It was a beautifully red, and then he was even more grasped through the wine pot and poured a bowl of it. He drunk a clean.


    I don''t know, I want to cover my blush by the wine, or I don''t know if I fall in the big bowl, all the wine.


    Soon, Cui Yuming, the whole person became fainting, holding the amount, slightly shaking the head and said: "The son, the head hurts, is I drunk?"


    After the words, Cui Yuming slammed up and slammed it. The two jade arms were tilted. Two jade arms took the shoulders of Ye Chen, and pure eyes looked at Ye Chen played a wine. : "Bon, you have a good look."


    Said, Cui Yuming has become soft to the whole body, and the head is puffed into Ye Chen Huai, coma is not awake ........

 499 Chapter 499, stupid, walk together

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen took a stunned Cui Yumi, and immediately got up and moved her, and then looked at the exquisite face that was drunk by the wine, and helped him. Tao.


    "It''s a stupid girl!"


    Just, such a warm picture has not last long.


    On the big tree on the outside of the house, the two brothers of the old village. After seeing the window, I saw that Jade Mingyu was coma, and I laughed.


    After jumping down the tree, you will run away toward the simple house where the Ye Chen is located.


    Soon, the door closed in the house, I was awkwardly fried, and the two brothers scared the smile, I appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Kid, put down the three-eyed female demon, hurry out the Zhuangzi, otherwise, next year, it is your hacking day."


    "Hey, your brother, so much doing anything with him, directly planting the dog is, which is used to bring his consent. Hey, dare to dare to see the woman''s demon, your boy is simply looking for death. "


    "Haha, the big brother is right, directly killing. Anyway, our village, more than one or two dead people, it doesn''t matter."


    After the two brothers finished, they immediately stretched back, and then quickly twisted short sickles, they were held high until Ye Chen.


    The fierce smile of the mouth of the mouth is even more uninterrupted, as if the Ye Chen in this moment is a pig sheep who are slaughtered.


    Looking at the brothers of the original shape, Ye Chen is also cold, and it is light.


    "I dare to kill the same society, you really damn!"


    I heard this words, the two brothers of the handheld, and suddenly laughed.


    "What happened to kill you? Haha, we are not just killing you, waiting for you to score the two of our brothers, you will become a woman who is raving. In this village, like you Multi-tube idiop, the dead valley in the hill is not enough, I advise you to be very honest, otherwise, hey, I will send you to the demon, and the kind of living "


    The seemingly simple brother, but the words are very fierce, and the mouth is in the mouth, and the hand is holding a sickle to match each other, and the only window is blocked, and all the retreat of Ye Chen.


    See this scene, the cold intensity of Ye Chen''s eyes, he didn''t expect that he didn''t expect that the killing language was in their mouth, it was really like killing the chicken, it was really cold.


    At the same time, Wang Qi is still worried about people living in the water, and the people in this village are so vying, and the grass mustard.


    "Public ... son, what happened, the head is good, there is no strength."


    Suddenly, Cui Yuming in his arms woke up, just at this moment, her face is full of pain, and the beauty is fascinating, the eyes are extremely scattered.


    "Nothing, I am there."


    Ye Chen was comforted a little one and two, and then prepared to do it, and the brothers who were not as good as they were in the world from this world.


    However, he still didn''t act yet, and the brothers didn''t listen to the sound of Cui Yuming, and sent a few talents.


    "Hey, small woman demon, don''t worry too much, wait until we are kissing that kid, come to you. Tonight, there are two brothers, keep you cool, hahahahaha."


    Brother, big brother standing on the window, the silver laugh is constantly.


    The younger brother who blocked the window is also the eyebrows, even if you can''t catch a few pants, hunger is difficult.


    Soon, the two brothers waved the sickle of cutting the rock, and constantly moving the two people in Ye Chen, they crouched very tacit understanding, although they moved, but every step does not seem to leave a void, Obviously it is not the first time.


    "You, want to do anything, don''t, don''t hurt the son, don''t, don''t come over."


    In the eyes of the two brothers, the knife blade of the cold light, it is weak, and the monster of the monster is also a rare to return.


    Just look at her current appearance, but I can''t make half a monster resistance, the moment I can''t help but catch Ye Chen''s sleeves, tears said.


    "The son, you can''t escape, bring me, always a cumbersome."


    Cui Yuming said, I wanted to break away from Ye Chen''s arms, because she did not feel the signs of the Ye Chen body table.


    With this, Cui Yuming felt that Ye Chen even a monk, I am afraid that it is also the end of the bottom.


    And to fight the farm men of two handheld weapons, then this is refueling, and you can escape.


    If you want to escape with her, it will be very big. Waiting for the other people in this village being woken up, just a son, I will be dragged down by myself, but I have to die.


    So at this moment, the Cui Yuming will want to be separated from Ye Chen Huai, and can run one.


    But when she broke, Ye Chen was a dangerous man, and thought about the jade of others, and his mouth showed a smile.


    "Walking, definitely to go, but will never be me alone. Swao, I promised you, I have to take you to the Shenhuo Villa, I have a problem with this person, that is never yet "


    Ye Chen was so saying, Cui Yuming is also shaking his head, she doesn''t want to be tired of Ye Chen because she has been tired of Ye Chen, but the jade sound is also known, Ye Chen is impossible. Under your own.


    "Hahaha, good touching, I can''t leave you, let''s go together. Ah, hahaha, today you don''t want to escape, leave it to the Laozi."


    The brother of the door, the two people who came to the opposite of each other, and immediately couldn''t help but ridicule, and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, and the more he became more and more.


    The younger brother at the window is also an anxiety that has always been scratched with the trousers. The face is unhappy, and it wrote it.


    They all believe that Cui Yuming is my own female demon, but at this moment, I will talk to another man Qingqing, I say something to my own words?


    "Big brother, do it, I can''t stand it, I want to kill people now, do the woman demon."


    "Well, slaughter the kid and say anything."


    Two brothers in the door and window position, after the simple conversation, quickly stepped over Ye Chen and Cui Yuming.


    The sharp sickle that was blocked by the cold, was also flooded by them, and did not have human brain head toward Ye Chen''s head.


    At a time, Ye Chen did not move, but the brothers who were still cold and cold, there is no meaning to hide.


    See this scene, Ye Chen is not in a hurry, but the Cui Yuming of his arms, but it is already anxious to have a high-spirited peak, and then a light green eyes, it flashes a hint of red ....... .

 500 Chapter 500, no her cute

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The brothers of the body, the speed of attack, and the speed of the impact is more than ordinary.


    After a while, the two people waved the sickle in the hands of the peaks of Ye Chen, as if the next second, his entire head, was to be cut into three copies of the two sickles.


    But even if so, Ye Chen is also standing there, as if not seeing.


    Such a scenario, did a minimum of Cui Yuming in Ye Chen Huai, but also scared her to raise her hands to help Ye Chen blanks.


    Just in her handbrass, a strange fiscal voice is suddenly transmitted from his heart.


    "You are sure, do you want to sacrifice yourself for a person who knows less than half a day? What is this Ye Chen really worth doing? You can know, if you lose your hands, even if you restore your demon, escape this The people''s magic cave, you will also have a life disability, do you not want to live well? "


    Suddenly taught the sound of the tongue, extremely rudely want to persuade the girl to help the Ye Chen blade.


    In the body of Cui Yuming, it is also a good power to rush to control her hands and constantly retreat.


    And feel that the body is so uncontrolled, it is also a way to drink.


    "I don''t care, but please don''t interfere with me, Ye Gongzi he can leave for guarding, I can''t leave, why can''t I ask him the two knives? Do you think this one, just want to protect me? Ye Gongzi, isn''t worth not to protect him? Do you think I should see him so dead? "


    When the words of the heart constantly, Cui Yuming has not been waiting for another voice in the heart, she will answer myself.


    "For Ye Gongzi, what is disability, because he is worth it!"


    Said, the pair of jade arms have a strong back, and then in front of Ye Chen, and then the corner of Cui Yuming is also gratifying and smiling, secretly is not so useless.


    Just, in the face of the Cui Yumi, her mind suddenly appeared another Cui Yuming, a red scorpion.


    Rotary, between the red, the jade, the mingy, frowned, and drunk.


    "Stupid, stupid to the extreme, how do you know that this Ye Chen is for you, not he has no ability to escape, is it to help you in that fake? Maybe, I have already gone to the horse. Two beasts are raving, do you haven''t thought about it? "


    In the face of another question and suspicion, Cui Yuming is slightly smile: "Ye Gongzi, he is a good person, I believe he will not do that, but I don''t know why, I really want him now. In this way, because of this, he has the opportunity to escape, not just for me, so white sacrifice here. "


    "Ye Chen has so good, there will be many girls like him, maybe there is a beautiful girl waiting for him. If Ye Chen is here, the minced is not Is it a big sinner? "


    The one of the Cuiyu Ming, and he all hespeted the red and jealousy.


    "Stupid, why do you have such an unrealistic idea? How long do you know, do you know Ye Chen?"


    The red jade is a little angry, but she just finished, and Cui Yuming responded to her.


    "Do you know the son?"


    When this is, the red jade is suddenly stiff, and I don''t know how to wake up, people who are sleeping.


    The exchange of two people is in a moment of facts.


    But even so, the sickle that waved the chopped sickle, and it has almost wanted to go to the arm of Cui Yuming.


    See this, the red jade is also an anxious to scream.


    "I want to save your Ye Gongzi, now immediately hand over the body to me, I will do what you can''t do for you."


    I heard the words, Jade Yuming suddenly done, but also shook his head: "The body can hand over to you, but do you really save the son? If you don''t save him, I ........"


    After listening to this, the red jade Yuming suddenly got a head, and immediately swear: "If I don''t save Ye Chen, then you will dispose, how do you want to say, but now it is really not saying these when!"


    If the red jade is finished, Cui Yuming is slow to nod, and let the body''s initiative.


    Immediately, the original light green was clear, and suddenly became a Xuan Hong, and the stock of powerful demon, continued to burst out of its own body.


    In an instant, the chopping, the skin of the shares, the shares, the green monster, firmly controlled by the shares of the green monster, which was in the air.


    And the two brothers of the knife, the face is also very fast, turning into sauce purple colors, and then the whole head body is also constantly emitting.


    Then, in the eyes of Ye Chen''s eyes, the body of the brothers started to defeat rot, did not succinct, and two people completely melted into an extremely stink of yellow water, scattered.


    Seeing, Ye Chen suddenly pinned his nose, and slammed into the king.


    Just two people just landed, Ye Chen felt a huge force, came from his palm, and then shares the shares of the poisonous green monster, and it was covered with the sky.


    Subsequently, Ye Chen saw the red and jade Ming, who was standing in front of him, and ambulous and said: "Who allows you to take my hand? Do you want to die with the two brothers? "


    Said, the intensity of the jade arm in the hands of the jade arm will be a big bit, but it is only how it is hard, but it can''t break free from half.


    Ye Chen, also looked at the beauty of the eyes, the beautiful, the jade, the jade, slightly smile: "You, no her cute."


    The voice just fell, and the red-shaped jade sound felt that the body''s control of the body was out of control. She immediately returned to the consciousness in the heart of Cui Yuming, only bystanding.


    "How is this going?"


    Suddenly, suddenly, Chen Yuming was constantly staring at Ye Chen. She didn''t stop, and she lost her body''s control. Even, she didn''t receive it, it Have you come back?


    "How did this man do it?"


    When the red scorpion, jade, it is also the case of constant recalling Ye Chen '','' You don''t have her cute ''!


    Just still didn''t want to clearly, she suddenly felt that the body fiercely jumped, and then the truthful striker into a warm and comfortable embrace ..........

 501 Chapter 501 makes this man prototype

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen lightly patted the girl in his arms, lively, and she was relieved.


    "Don''t be afraid, we have safe, and the two brothers are also dead."


    Today they have encountered a circle, I don''t know how much it happened in this unknown village.


    But no matter how many times, those villagers who have been dyed in their hands are not deep, maybe hell is where they should go.


    The girl in his arms is still unrestrained, and Ye Chen took it with him, he walked toward the village.


    Just this will, the red jade in the mind in the Cui Yuming, but it is constantly speaking.


    "This man is too shameless. It is clear that I solved the trouble just now, but I listen to him, how can you listen to him, he is to remove two brothers, save your my hero?"


    Said, the red jade is in the heart, but also thinking that Ye Chen''s face is just a level and indestructible.


    When she opened her, she said: "Ming, let the body give me a while, I want to reveal the true face of this false gentle, let you see the man, just nothing to do."


    I heard the words of the red jade, was held by Ye Chen, and the pretty face has been red, but it is already fainting, but it is still inadvertently. Seeing Ye Chen''s face and immediately turned to another place.


    The crystal clear eyes are slightly rotated, and I don''t know what I''m thinking, even if the red jade, there seems to be ignorant, and it doesn''t matter.


    But as the soul of Cui Yuming, the red jade, the red jade, but also controls the active rights of the body. When you are, you will not pay attention to the Cui Yumi, who is thinking, soon, it will occupy the control of the body.


    Then, the pupil has become bright red and red jade, and suddenly encourages the demon, I want to break free from Ye Chenhuai.


    At this time, the old screaming is called, but it has passed out from the simple houses not far away.


    Immediately, a senior man who was contaminated with smell yellow water, Hede mad, rushed to the Ye Chen two, but also in the intersection, not only grievances, not only grievances, not only grievances.


    "It''s you, you killed two sons, dead, I want you to die."


    Said, people are waiting for the old eyes, and the killing flocked, horing horses, and dig up toward Ye Chen''s brain.


    See this scene, Ye Chen''s red jade, the red jade, and immediately changed the idea, the monster that has just been excited is hidden, no longer breaks free of half.


    Instead, it is also constantly moving towards Jade Ming, who is still in silly.


    "Take a look, if you don''t help me, you think that you can look forward from this handless scholar, can you come out from the Magic Grot?"


    After that, the red jade, the red jade, she looked up, and the Ye Chen, who did not react, laugh.


    "Hey, now you should see what you do, the hoe is so faded to the head, so it is so light, it will not be scared."


    The red jade is in the heart, and when the hoe is really excavated to Ye Chen hair, he will shoot it again. In this way, the other party has not plentiful, but the trick of the hero, it will not attack Did you break?


    Thinking of this, the red and jade, there was no shot, but he watched the iron-cutting edge of the iron cutting and dug straight to the head of Ye Chen.


    And when I learned that the Red Scorpion Cuiyu actually played this calculation, Cui Yuming was also naturally reacted. I wanted to win the body control from the red jade, I want to help Ye Chen, as for Why, she didn''t know.


    It''s just that the two people are integrated. They are the same body of the same body, but they want to obtain the control of the body, and it is necessary for both parties (except for extremely external interference).


    At this moment, under the hard persistence of the Red Jade Yuming, Cui Yuming is also only looked at Ye Chen, directly facing the danger.


    "Don''t."


    Looking at Ye Chen no dodge, the hoe fell on his head, and Jade Yuming suddenly exclaimed and slammed his eyes.


    The red jade, ready to rescue, is in the moment of the hoe, and it is shocked to relieve the grasp of powder punch, and the whole person''s face is not very good.


    Under her sight, Ye Chen did not escape, was digged by the iron hoes.


    Just, the imagination of red jade, but did not appear, Ye Chenfa did not take the end feared to call to help, but the special hoe, actually after the Ye Chen brain, directly hit the broken distortion Not look like.


    When I was in an instant, the hoe was also unscrupulous. When I was moving, I was spoiled, and I was unable to make a virtual, and I disappeared in front of the red jade.


    At a time, the red jade is still a mistaken, but it has been found that it has been found that the old villager of Ye Chen is flying by an unknown powerful force control. The slowdown appeared in front of the two.


    Then, Ye Chen also looked at the old village head, and the eyes were cold, such as the ice: "Why do you do it, don''t you know, what are your two sons do? Victim, not them."


    I heard the words, the old village chief wrapped in the fighter, and the body trembled and fierce.


    "Know what it is, you have a human demon with a woman. I don''t want to think about it. My son wants to kill you, that is to help you free, and the woman demon is even a monster, but also sins Deep, you are a nun, why should you protect a monster? Is it because the woman is beautiful, are you confused? Dinn, I want you to die, give my son, ah, ah!!!!!!!! "


    The old village is constantly complaining, and it is also crazy screaming and issuing a strange tone.


    Then, the nearby dark night neighboring house, the family''s candle is constantly lit, then a villager of twitching farmers, is also a large batch of monsters, constantly moving toward Ye Chen. Come on.


    And after discovered that the people took a monster, the old village head was also laughing. "This man kills me two sons with a woman, everyone revenge, don''t blame me, kill, kill them, kill them, Put this person into a leather community, funeral with my son, haha, hahaha. "

 502 Chapter 502 Escape? Not equipped

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    In the face of the complaint of the old village head, Ye Chen did not give any explanation, but in his arms, the red jade, the monster who saw the monster of the monsters behind the monsters, and looks some nervous.


    I have eaten the wine that is not very normal. At this moment, although the body can also show demon, but not fully recovered, the strength does not play much.


    Dealing with ordinary people are easy, but if it is necessary to respond to the increasing monsters in front of you, it must not work.


    Thinking of this, the red jade, the mute could not help but hehe the Ye Chen''s sleeves, muttered: "Don''t, we still escape, this village has a weird, monster will listen to people''s call, and the quantity is increasing I don''t know how much it is. "


    Listening to this words, Ye Chen is also normal, just the speech, but he heard the red jade and the sound of the jade.


    "How did you come out? That kind?"


    Ye Chen lowered his head, staring at the double red, seeing a non-stop, as if the proposal of Cui Yuming is completely ignored.


    Seeing, red, jade, suddenly said, "How do you know that I am another one, and now, now I don''t say this, so anxious situation, do you figure it out? Let''s go. "


    Although I saw Ye Chen''s simple revealing, the red and jade, but did not know that its specific cultivation is short, if the big words, the consequences are unimaginable.


    However, her voice is just falling, and the monsters who have been controlled will have been surrounded by the two people, and the water is unreasonable to form a ring. All outline is blocked.


    Subsequently, a picture of the scarred spokes, and suddenly raised the iron scorpion in his hand, and he cited the two people in Ye Chen.


    "Escape? You can''t escape."


    The words, the many monsters behind the villagers, and they have told up with a huge mixed monster, and it is a feeling of suffocating.


    The red jade is not a good time, and immediately wants to discourage the morning to leave.


    However, in Ye Chen, at this time, the corner of the mouth evacuated, and the threat of the shares of the shares is difficult to ignore, and the red scorpion Cui Yuming has just opened the little mouth: Just gather together I didn''t dare to say anything.


    Just staring at this, it is clear that there is no manifestation, but it makes it a powerful man.


    Remove the doubtful filter, the red jade is until it is until now, and the man seems to be the same as that, it is very handsome to slag, which can attract thousands of girls. Junyi of Huaichun.


    But this man seems to be not only very handsome, but the strength is fascinating.


    "Escape, etc., I can also look at yourself. If it is not black and white, I want to be the crime of death, hey, such a village, don''t stay."


    The cold and cold in the Ye Chen''s mouth, suddenly heard the villagers Qi Qi, laughed.


    "Haha, you really don''t know the height of the sky, you don''t look at what you are now, but still dare to drain the word?"


    "Hey, who said no? But I have to say that we have to kill you, how can you become a ghost to go to the government?"


    "Hahaha laughs me, I am very much, you are forgotten that there is a batch of officials in the past few years in the past few years, the baby to our village, it is still not good to eat, the result, now estimate the group Eat royal guys, the bones are cleaned by the wild wolves of the hills. "


    A group of villagers said that he was more incidental, telling the village hidden in the mountains, which can control the monsters these years.


    What lost scholar, famine mother and daughter, a troisher of a diagrader ............


    They have died in the hands of the villagers, and the death law is also a dazzling, all kinds of ridiculous speech, but also listening to Ye Chenbi can''t hurt a few times.


    In this village, whether it is still a demon, it is not as good as the animal in their hands.


    Not only is the villagers, but also to be happy, even if there are several villagers who say they excited, they can''t stand the sigh, and the group of people or demon is not striking. , Didn''t die for a long time ........


    All kinds of tragedy have become the capital of this group of villagers, Ye Chen heard the face and not saying, his red and jade, the arms of the arms, and the pretty face is full of frost. Kill, the red scorpion is getting a harmonious.


    Soon, she turned down from Ye Chen''s arms, and then the red light emerged: "A group of livestock is not as good as dog things, you are also paired?"


    After listening to this, the group showed off the villagers, and suddenly stopped, then there were several kinds of men, and they didn''t lick their eyes, and the beautiful Cui Yuming was hung.


    Subsequently, it also lick his lips and smiled: "This woman is really big, it is also energetic, but the more spicy and old people like it, hahahaha."


    Said, male villagers, they did not laugh at the same time, and then the greedy good looks, but also staring at the red and jade.


    Even a few men, they can''t wait while the monsters who have been controlled from themselves can grab the monsters. When I quickly take off my pants, I want to do something about the other women demon next to him.


    See this scene, the red jade is full of anger, and the green monster is more turning, and the man is moving toward the man who is taking the pants.


    However, when the green monster has not arrived, the men''s villagers who took her trousers were ignited to ignite the gorgeous flames.


    It is less than half a second, and the whole person has been screaming, and it is completely disappeared in this dark night, and it is directly burned into a virtual.


    The red jade is seen, and it is not allowed to turn beautiful to Ye Chen.


    At this moment, Ye Chen, the body is slowly floating, and the mysterious eyes of the vast star is also killing infinity.


    "Southern, I don''t want to be a man, I will be the world''s devil, then I will fulfill you."


    Said, Ye Chen is also a refined, followed by, the dark night sky, a darkness of the whole picture, it is made by it, it is as if it is, it is the grave prepared for the villagers who are soaked. .


    See this, the group of villagers will also have some panic, but there are more and more villagers who come around with their monsters, they are also arrogant, all kinds of pollume Sapphire is endless.

 503 Chapter 503 Red Ming: I cant fall

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Soon, heard the moving villagers, with their own monsters, rushed to the home of the old village, and the two sons who saw the old village were killed by Ye Chen, and they have also Join into the battle of the war.


    All kinds of uncomfortable words, all are mostly targeted on Ye Chen, the red jade, and the shake of the anger.


    But in the crowd of the two, more is the unique monster, and although it is strong, the state has not been recovered and the maintenance is also a medical path, but the ability to fight, it is not possible to fight against the eyes Cup of the situation.


    In such a dangerous scene, the red jade is not from the eyes of Ye Chen, and then he flew to him. The little voice said: "So many monsters, can you really do it? Although it is just Some ordinary demon, but still don''t pay big, be careful, not as good as ....... "


    "I am a man, how can a man do not work? There are hundreds of monsters in the district, and the bomb is destroyed!"


    Ye Chen faintly responded, just this words, but he couldn''t help but wrinkled, and his heart was dark.


    "Bounce? This man is crazy? He looks like it twenty years old, how strong is the manager to repair? Even if he is very strong, it is like a demon king level, but in the face of such a small Demon, even if it is true demon king, you have to spend a job. "


    For Ye Chen''s words, the red jade is naturally not trustworthy, but her heart has just finished.


    In the mind, the voice of Cui Yuming is coming: "I believe that Ye Gongzi, he must do it."


    When I said, the red jade, the jade, I saw Cui Yuming, and the eyes were very happy, and the mashedness replied from the face of Ye Chen.


    In this regard, the red jade, the mingy, the migrant said, "Moh, I don''t know how to look, the more you look, the more you speak, you didn''t say you, walk on the rivers and lakes, Don''t trust Junyi men? Especially like Ye Chen, how many girls don''t lie out. "


    Thinking of this, the red jade is in the heart, and suddenly it will rise, that is, it is necessary to replace it, it is for yourself, prevent this Ye Chen, otherwise, the body is cheated, maybe Will also help the man in front of this man.


    If it is controlled by her to control the body, there will never be the trouble when the karma is dominated. After all, she can not be ignorant.


    "Hand, hurry to kill this kid, as long as he, in addition to him, the people of Bai Yu Village, gave it to the person who kill the kid to inherit, from now on, any captured monsters preferred, will It is yours. "


    The old villagers who were controlled, didn''t want to wait, and then, they came out, intend to use the special welfare of the village head, tempting the villagers to help him.


    So spending, the old village head is also known that the selfish villagers will not really be desperately desperately desperately desperate.


    The words of the old villagers said that they were still in the villagers who were embarrassed. When the eyes suddenly showed exciting eyes, they quickly laughed, and they laughed, and they control their monsters. go with.


    For a time, the big village is toned to the shocking beast and killing. Everyone is full of red, and it is as if he has become a fragrant, and everyone is coveted.


    Seeing that hundreds of monsters have been controlled to rush to rush, the red scorpion, and the hearts of the heart, the palm of the palm is slightly smashed, and I want to escape.


    Obviously, according to her strength, it is easy to leave this place regardless of the murderer.


    After seeing the Ye Chen, which is still so light, it is still as if there is no longer affection, and her heart is inexplicably sounded and the strange ideas.


    If Ye Chen really has a strong strength than the demon king, then a man who has a long and easy-to-day, it does have its own qualifications ........


    "Wait, I am thinking about it. Now the situation is crisis, I can''t think about it. No, even if it is not a crisis, I can''t make the same, falling in this man."


    Just when the red scorpion is soaring in the heart, Ye Chen is looking at the monsters that fly, full of murderous monsters, slightly shake the head.


    "Read in you are just being manipulated, you can''t control your own situation. But after today''s freedom, I wonderful, I have to do good demon."


    In the words, Ye Chen stretched forward, and immediately fierce.


    Time, all the monsters of all rushing swearing are all deflected in the air and cannot be moved.


    Then some golden liquids is also from those who have killed the monster, constantly flying out.


    After the gold liquid is detached, those monsters that rushing, it is also an instant, and they have exposed the Qingming color, the murder is all, and there is half-air.


    Then, in the eyes of Ye Chen, all the monsters are also grateful, they still don''t say, stare at the golden liquid that is hovering before Ye Chen''s palm, crazy flying out of the white jade village Night sky.


    I am afraid that I have been infected by the same thing again, scared.


    The monsters fled away, the villagers of the ground were all incomparable.


    Control the monster, it is the capital that they have resistant. It is just at this moment. Ye Chen is easy to relieve all the monsters, and such a scene is also a trembling of all villagers.


    Then, they are all in the ground, and they will continue to be hob hooded in Ye Chen.


    Rao is a brain, it''s all don''t care, just look forward to the horror, Ye Chen, can put them a horse.


    The pair of poor looks, with the arrogant arrogance, it is simply a cumbar.


    See this, Ye Chen is also disgusting, and there is no much thinking, just move toward all villagers.


    In an instant, as if the collapse of the collapse, the big black scorpion is like a mountain, and the rumbling is unilaterally, and the villagers who start the four-sized and escaping are rapidly falling.


    Immediately, let the villagers escaped quickly, they also rose a white soul vain in the dark, but they were in the endlessness, and they were willing to be super life. Tortured, it will be ignorant.


    After completing the white jade village, the sound of the system is transmitted within the sea.


    Ding! Congratulations to the host, complete the task of signing the goddess, get 300% of Cui Yuming, 300% ........]


    The system of the system has not heard that the white jade village has passed a strange voice.


    "Hey, where the hair boy, actually dare to disrupt our plan ........"

 504 Chapter 504 Women will only affect the speed of your knife

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    After the strange voice appeared, on the ground, suddenly puffed the amount of gold liquid, which is more than a few times more than the amount of Ye Chen from the michitama.


    Subsequently, a group of people in a congregation, slowly flew from the four sides of Bai Yu Village, and lived with the golden liquid, and homoked Ye Chen and Cui Yuming.


    Seeing this scene, I also touched the red-eyed jade Mingyu, who had a special wine, and she hid behind Ye Chen, and watched the golden liquid that floated in empty and slowed flow.


    She has a feeling, if she is in contact with that liquid, it is likely to lose myself, and the same monster is generally, it is controlled, so this does not want to face.


    It''s just that she didn''t find it. At this moment, I had already rely on Ye Chen, and I feel that Ye Chen will protect himself.


    See this scene, hidden in the shared body, the little face suddenly dyed, and immediately slammed the little.


    "No matter which one I have can''t escape the palm of the son? It is very shy, it is very shy ..."


    The heart of the song is monologous, and the red jade is in this moment, but it is completely not noticed. It is just that Ming Ming is hiding behind Ye Chen, carefully observing the enemy.


    I was surrounded by people, and I was a good temper in Ye Chen. I couldn''t help but slam my mouth: "Where is it so many Shaby, is it eager to go to the tire?"


    Ye Chen''s words are simple, meaning that it is obvious.


    Those men in the cloak robe, the meaning of my brother is angry, and the guy headed is the guy, which means fierce, and then slowly lifts the palm, sacrifice a hollow golden Baozhu laughs.


    "My good cousin, when did you follow a human man who is so arrogant, your eyes are really as bad as your baby students."


    After the cloak man exposed the face, it also revealed that the third eye of the leeches, slowly emitted the fragrant brilliance.


    And the red jade is also a beautiful anger to challenge: "Take a brother, is you with the golden people, and persecute the compatriots of my leechers?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, persecution? Good cousin, you are still very stupid, clearly your student is greedy, voluntarily with the golden phoenix hook, want to now, do not know with the golden people Where is it, hahahaha.


    The three-eyed man laughed, and then suddenly stopped, but also smashed the red jade, the red, jade, and disdainful.


    "Sure enough, what kind of teacher, will hand over what kind of student. If there is no change tonight, if you want you at the moment, you have already followed this human man, so you will live and live. Hey, you will only have this group. I know how to love the love of love, and also to control the power of my otter? "


    Said that the three-eyed leeches men''s eyes, they showed a bad angry and haze, staring at Cui Yuming.


    See this scene, Ye Chen''s memory also recalls some interesting things, and then turned his head and looked at the red jade, it was a rare smile and asked her.


    "Hey, you have such a big grievance, is it because of the rules of the female temple in the leeches? Emmmmm, then live in your sauce ethnic group, the man is not very painful? Are you not a mother''s social system? ? "


    A series of asked several questions, Ye Chen''s curiosity, as if it hooked the tragic memories of the water demon.


    Then, the corner of the water, the eye of the water, I turned the silk tears, as if I was touched by Ye Chen, and then I was more angry to look at the Golden Trien, the golden hollow, the palm of the palm, also It is crazy rotation.


    After a long time, he scored a sentence, rushing to Ye Chen: "Kid, the same is a man, I can persuade you, the woman in the leather is good, if you really get deeper, the future One day you will thank me for what I am now. "


    "Laozi judged a family, just to break the unfair world, all, everything, is a woman can do? What is the high-profile law, medical, race development, even even the gain option is also .... .... "


    Speaking of this, the three-eyewalks stopped, and the eyes were deeply afraid. It seems that what I can''t think of the memories, the whole person''s mood is very unstable.


    But very quickly, the fear turns into a heil-rich anger and unwilling.


    Rotating, I saw the three eye water demon, staring at Ye Chen, slightly stretching.


    "If you don''t want to become now, I will join hands to help me break the rules of this world. I look at the sins of the same by the woman who are scourked by the leeches, you can forgive your guys, as long as you join me, When we plan to succeed in a day, we will return to the water, and the women are on the feet. "


    Under the generous context of the water monster, Ye Chen is interested in touches the chin, and the red and jade, the red, jade, and smiles.


    "Waiting for your students, can you bring me back to your family? I am very curious, the Shabi gadget is a wife who married something, will become a miserable look."


    Said, Ye Chen''s brain sea, fantasy, the scene of dinosaurs, and then couldn''t help but hit a chill, and they were deeply emptive.


    I heard this way, and when the red jade Yuming suddenly shook his head and said: "Don''t listen to that guys say that our leeches are special, women''s blood is much more than men, so it is a woman as a master. There is a table, but our leechers have a famous beauty, and how he said is exaggerated. "


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up, Cui Yuming, your women are the world''s largest devil. If I can''t destroy you, I can''t swear."


    The solar pendulum is roaring, and then the three-eyed rolls will look forward to his Ye Chen. The face is gradually said: "You kid, until you don''t work with me, women will only affect the speed of our knife You don''t want to add it again. Believe me, no woman, you will live better, more powerful. "


    In the face of the bitterness of the peer demon, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smiling: "Your guy is really a wonderful." Said, Ye Chen took a small waist of the red jade, and smiled. Road: "I just like women, how to pull the knife, not suitable for me, a man with a good wife!"

 505 Chapter 505 becomes strong to completely conquer women

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The words of several wives of Ye Chen, like the most ridiculous words, after the water demon heard, the whole person''s look is also in the emotions of the face.


    It seems that I can''t believe that Ye Chen can have several women at the same time, which is a matter of impossible things in their leeches.


    Or, even if there is, this situation will also be completely opposite Ye Chen.


    But soon, under the speech of Ye Chen, the three-eyed otter male demon is also a color of the difficult to cover, and the eyes of perseverance and reliege are also raging.


    "Sure enough, the outside thing is the best, the leeches, one day, I will break your decay rule, haha, hahaha."


    While the water demon said, I still laughed it, and the three eyes filled with God, as if I have seen the future, the women in the leeches, were stepping on the foot of the foot at the bottom of the foot.


    Seeing that the water demon is falling into the self-illusion, Ye Chen can not help but shake his head, secretly passing this guy, is also a poor person.


    Looking at him, Ye Chen fell in the old society, and the shackles of life.


    Just, the watermark idea in front of me is even more extreme, and I have already betrayed that the lem has been free, and I still hope to change the world of the race, simply idiotic dreams and too much.


    From his speech, Ye Chen did not feel the woman''s woman, there is a sign of a man, if you don''t want to live in that, don''t get it like it?


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but look down on the red scorpion, and asked softly: "In your leeches, do men live like slaves, is there no freedom?"


    I heard the words, and the red-shaped jade was surprised to watch Ye Chen, and then shook his head: "How can we, even if our leech is, it is a benevolent doctor, not to say a slave person. It is. Just, the rights can be repaired, the woman in our family is more powerful, can take care of things, how can you say that you said? "


    "Well, I think too."


    Ye Chen smiled nodded, and then looked at the three eye water demon, eyebrows.


    "The demon is long, forward and cherished. This brother, your thoughts don''t want too much, change the angle thinking, if you want to fight for rights and control, you can try to practice, only strong In order to completely conquer the woman, not like you, just think of speculating. "


    Ye Chen did not deny that the men of the leeches were very bad, but they wanted to change the efforts to become strong. After all, women did not bind to the man, they all have enough.


    So, don''t look for an excuse for your own weak.


    "Hey, kid, give you Yangguan Avenue, don''t fall into the dark road, is said that this seat doesn''t give you a chance, since you want to come with me, I will send you one entrail."


    The water demon has no reply to Ye Chen persuaded it. It is like wanting to escape this problem, but the hollow ball in his hand begins to rotate crazy.


    Immediately, large golden liquids over the entire village are also like a life, starting to run at high speed, and go to Ye Chen and Cui Yuming.


    As the gold liquid comes, the red and jade behind Ye Chen, and the beauty is also a very cautious look.


    But only this, this, she is also a sign of not escaped, although the heart is ignorant, but she is only close to Ye Chen, as if she is safe, she can be safe.


    And the facts are also moving towards her feelings.


    Looking forward to flying, I am a golden liquid wrapped in my own and Cui Yuming, and Ye Chen fleated after a fighting shield, she reached out toward the huge liquid.


    Just grabbing, the golden liquid can not wait to get into his body, the spin is the wonderful consciousness begins to birth, wants to be left and right.


    But after it is fruitful, those gold liquids are directly entering the spiritual world of Ye Chen.


    Then, it is tense when it is protected by the Jade Ming, "You don''t want to live? The stuff will control people, you have to be careful."


    I heard the words, Ye Chen didn''t help but look back at Cui Yuming, grinning: "You, is this cared about me?"


    I heard this is very bored with the importance of being controlled. Cui Yuming couldn''t help but grab the Ye Chen''s hand and didn''t stop. After you found anything, I reached out towards his chest. It seems that I want to check the body.


    In the body, there is no jade, seeing the red eye, actually makes such a bold behavior, is also a fierce to cover his eyes, while covering his face: "Don''t be like the son, it is very shy. While one side, a pair of clear eyes continues to stare at it through the elongated fingers.


    And the red mingyu did not live up to the expectations, and I pulled the Ye Chen''s chest clothing, and I used the hand to explore, I want to find the golden liquid entering the Ye Chen body.


    Just find a long time, she didn''t find anything, just a pretty face, and some slightly after stopping, then self-explanation.


    "You don''t misunderstand, I just worry that you are controlled, then to deal with me. You also know that I have a problem with drinking, the demon has not completely recovered."


    When I heard this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but slammed his mouth and sorted out his clothes: "Reassure, the district Jin Chenxi, how I can resist."


    If the words, Ye Chen opened his hand and waved towards the continuous golden liquid Jin Chen, which followed, and he took the initiative to send the huge golden liquid, a brain into his own spiritual world.


    This place is a creature of the circle, Ye Chen wants to collect it first, wait for the next time, and slowly study one or two.


    Just, he has such a practice, not only looks at the red jade, but also confused in his eyes.


    The three-eyed water demon that controls Jin Chen''s attack is even more like to absorb the gold liquid, and the Ye Chen, who is completely contacted with him, and the mouth is shocked for a long time.


    He knows the horror of this golden liquid, but the owner of the city is to give him a sacred object, which can completely control the powerful human or monster for him to drive.


    But now, this man man in front of him, after being infected with many gold liquid, but did not have any contact with him, for him to control?


    Instead, after those golden liquids enter the Ye Chen body, the connection with the liquid has induced all of them at this moment.


    "No, how can this, this is very uncomfortable!"

 506 Chapter 506 is a common sense, then what do you do with each other?

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Looking at the city owner gave yourself losing contact, the three-eyewear monsters and other hierarchy Ye Chen, the middle-aged man in the Huangquanna, which has exposed an unbelievable look.


    The water monster is also constantly moving the openwork of the palm of the palm, trying to take the sacred object, but no matter how he urges the magic weapon, it still does not induce any holy belief.


    At the same time, the black foxes in the spiritual world suddenly found the Jin Chenxi who was inhaled by Ye Chen, and immediately felt the beauty of the oluntage, and suddenly he raised the color of exciting.


    She can induce, there are extremely powerful power in those golden liquids, if she can get absorption, their kindness will become more prosperous.


    "Maybe it, escape from this vast and boundless cage, is not impossible."


    Thinking of this, black foxes'' star of the black shadow, flew over the gold liquid toward the golden liquid, and then she began to fusion and stronger roads, intended to escape from Ye Chen''s cover.


    Over the village of the body, the three-eyewalks have been completely lost, and they can''t help but personally move their hands. Pulling out the waist swords, directly refers to Ye Chen.


    "What have you done, why do the owner given by the owner? You will make it out, this seat does not allow you to destroy my plan."


    When you say, the water demon rushed over, while others were in the middle-aged Taoist Taoist in the Huadia Road, but also an anger of the sword.


    I have no powerful strength, I am not afraid of life and death, just want to take back the so-called city owner, and continue to complete the grand plan of the city owner.


    And his dreams and planned three-eyed water demon, but also rushing to Ye Chen, whitening the green demon, the eyebrows, the eyes of the eyebrows are more blue, and they are constantly increasing to grow up. The demon movement makes it more powerful.


    It is hard to get quietly in the eyes of seven or eight people, and the red jade is hard to be quiet, just quietly standing next to Ye Chen.


    Short-time, the mysterious and deep strength of Ye Chen, have made her completely believe that there is no matter what to meet, and I believe that the opponent he encounters no matter who it is. Recognize easily.


    Therefore, the red jade is also very calm, just quietly looked at the cousin and the human Taoist Taoist, slowly spit out: "Self-extin!"


    Her words have just been out, Ye Chen will wait the sleeve.


    Outlet, eight people who came in the rapid rushing, rapidly ignited a beautiful flame in the whole body.


    Next, when they follow the sword to Ye Chen and the red-shaped jade, the whole person is also the beautiful color, and it has been put on the ashes, and it is still not being blown up. It turns out from the ash into a virtual, completely disappeared between the heavens and the earth.


    After all, Ye Chen couldn''t help but see the red and jade Ming Ming, who appeared, "Your brother ..."


    I heard it, but the red jade is a hormonite, but he is a hoe: "He is dead!"


    ................................................ ................................................ .


    The dense forest, a bonfire light, and the two narrow figure.


    , still hanging in the night, Ye Chen looked unwilling to stay in Baiyu Village, and randomly took a root wooden stick to pick a laugh.


    "I said that Miss Ming, all in the middle of the night, why can''t we sleep well in the village? It''s not the ruins of the wild, you can''t think .... Don''t take it for me."


    "In your mind, how can I like to think about it. You can rest assured, I am not so simple, I will be routed, you, you, bad."


    The red jade is half a big tree, and the beautiful smile is in Ye Chen with a provocative smile, as if she knows.


    Seeing his appearance, Ye Chen also touched the Pakistan, the heart is dark: "No, it will be, this red eye, is this red eye, is it completely interoperable with the well-behaved Monor? After that, Do you have something to do? This ..... "


    I think that things will be developed towards more and more strange directions. Ye Chen can''t help but look at the red and jade, but I can''t help but ask. doubt.


    "Cough, that, you will use a body that you will share with a body will be very inconvenient? If you do something, you will not know a sense. If you need it, I may help you separate, anyway, refine one It''s not difficult to say to me. "


    Ye Chen said, the red and jade Mingyu picks the pickupus Xiao Xiao Xiao: "Don''t think about it, I am one, even if I have two independent awareness, but whether the soul is still a flesh, all It is still a whole, so I will accept your bad heart, I and I am a jade. "


    When I heard this, Ye Chen did not help but be light. I nodded: "That is to say, you are really a common sense. In this case, you will find a husband. Do you have a husband and wife? After all, according to the truth, two independent awareness, even if it is considered, but it is indeed two people. "


    "you...."


    It seems to understand the pretty face of the Ye Morphic, and the red-eyed jade is a pretty face, and then he will rise.


    She originally thought that her thoughts were already open, but Ye Chen said that the open level is obviously much higher than she.


    It is not very dangerous to face such a man alone.


    "Cough, you don''t misunderstand, I just want to help, after all, it is considerate, I may also help you."


    Ye Chen did not give up his thoughts. After all, two consciousness were in a body, and it would be very inconvenient in the future.


    "Hey, there is no need for the son, and I will not be separated from this life."


    The red jade jade is once again refused, and then he turned over to see another place, closed his eyes and rest, and obviously didn''t want to continue to talk to Ye Chen, and thoroughly terminate this topic.


    She is not worried about himself, just afraid that the gimmick that I don''t understand, I will in the persuasion of Ye Chen, in the middle of his conspiracy.


    But refused to refuse, the red jade, the red jade, but also can''t sleep, but the heart is like a magic, which will continue to ring the words of Ye Chen.


    If you really have a husband, then then, when you come, she will take the initiative to take the initiative or take turns .........


    "Wait, I am thinking about it."


    The red-eyed jade sounded his eyes, and the Ye Chen, who was unknowing, was also looked at him, and it was innocent .......

 507 Chapter 507 is finished, continue

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The cold wind in the middle of the night is slightly blowing, and the branches of the forest have made the audio of Shasha.


    Ye Chen was lying in a tree, but suddenly seems to have a feeling, and then the knowledge is also a dream from his spiritual world.


    Then, a sturdy, irregular, stars, a black shadow girl, suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Although the girl can''t see the model, but the ambiguity is also a beautiful and delicate body, and it is also a few points of charm, the more vague, and it is Be more and more want to see her proud posture.


    Just thinking, but it is more unclear, and you have just slept in Ye Chen, and suddenly wake up a lot.


    And very fast, he also discovered that he introduced into the spiritual world of Jin Chenxi, it was a bit of golden light, faintly in the new eucalyptus girl, and the show.


    Looking at the black fox of the breath, the Ye Morning mouth suddenly revealed: "You, eat my trials?"


    In this way, it is still blending, and constantly improving the black foxes of your demon strength, and I suddenly opened my eyes.


    Just when she saw Ye Chen''s moment, her beauty, but she couldn''t help but show an extremely weak panic, but soon, it was hidden.


    For Ye Chen''s question, it has not been speech for a long time.


    Seeing, Ye Chen couldn''t help but frown, this part of Jin Chenxi, but he is ready to understand the necessities of the world, so it is just that only black fox is eaten, it is really happy.


    Ye Chen hoped to look at his black fox girl, and immediately crocked her neck, followed by a cluster, and the gorgeous flame is also from its body table.


    "Take me out, it is not what you can have."


    When I heard this, the black fox girl was suddenly suddenly jeopardized, followed by the eyes, and the eyes did not look at Ye Chen. The appearance was frustrated, the pair of poor Baba looks like a pure little girl who is bullied. That happen, pity.


    "I, I don''t know what is that, I feel that the energy contained in it is full of temptation, I didn''t endure it ..."


    Black fox is tears, and that a poor look, it is more realistic.


    Seeing her like this. If Ye Chen doesn''t know what Dark fox is, he may believe it.


    Just, it is a brightly planned to look at the dark fox. At this moment, Ye Chen looks like the black fox, but also feels unparalleled.


    Thinking, Ye Chen hindled with black fox girl''s palm to be more worried: "Your mother has not teacked you, do others do not move? Now, do you want me to personally, or take the initiative?"


    Ye Chen has gradually icy, and the importance of a black fox is not useful for him to understand the world of the world.


    It seems to feel the killing of Ye Chen, the black fox girl is also an immersion, and then she will start to say: "Well, I will give you, but you will release me first, otherwise, how can I act."


    I heard the words, Ye Chen couldn''t help but look at the eyes of black fox girl, and she laminated.


    And in the figure of it just released, black fox girls, they immediately riped, and they were turned into a black shadow.


    See this, Ye Chen did not shake his head, and the heart was dark: look like it, it is not allowed.


    If you want to break, Ye Chen fingers teat together to gather an emperor to break the blade, followed, he wants to waving directly to the life of each other.


    Just when he was killed, it was already rushing to a black fox girl who had three or four centivities, but he had hugged him, and he did not resist the meaning of the handshake.


    And very fast, Ye Chen also felt that it was extremely weird comfortable, and then quickly, Ye Chen was watching, and the two star black shadow arms were hugged. When is quietly quiet to him.


    Ye Chen''s ear, also came with the strange feelings, the sound of the sound is charming: "Ye Chen master, let me come, serve the master, what kind of, black fox can help the owner. "


    The ultimate tempting body, as if it will be eaten, Hui Ye Chen''s mind, and there is a bit without reacting at this time.


    Originally, he thought that this black fox girl would try to attack him, but this offense is not an offense, and Ye Chen wanted to push away the black fox girl in front of him.


    His Ye Chen is a man who will be seduce it? Is he?


    Thinking, Ye Chen''s hand pressed the black fox girl with a bad thing in his arms, and immediately wanted to separate the two.


    However, between him, he suddenly found that the petite and exquisite black fox girl in front of him, turned into a high charming colorful royal sister, for a while, his behavior of his way to open the other party The blink of an eye is somewhat uncommon, and the power is also small.


    And I feel the black fox of Ye Chen, and the sexy mouth is suddenly taking a smile, and then the twist jade hand is more excessive.


    And its beautiful body, starting to change, the blink of an eye will become a pitiful little girl who is born, and with height changes, her thin lips is also the main point of the bad thing. .


    This also makes the original willful Ye Chen, no longer so excluded, after all, this is a dream of dreams, and no one can be completely ignored.


    What''s more, the black fox at this moment is constantly changing various types, and there is a special variety of feelings that are strong, and Ye Chen can''t extricate, and I don''t want to leave.


    Just, this kind of beauty has not continued to continue, suddenly suddenly stopped.


    Switch, the black tiger changed back to the girl again, directly facing Ye Chen, laughing.


    "Hahahaha, Ye Chen, your men are really a look, the next half of the animal thinking animals. Do you think I sacrifice so big to please you? Do you really think that I am a black fox? ? "


    Said, the black fox girl suddenly donated and wiped the mouth, this only fiercely exposed: "Today, I have fully integrated the power of Jin Chen, you can''t sleep, I can''t help but escape. This world you will become stronger, you will not be too far from the end of Ye Chen. "


    The black fox girl is talking, it is straightforward to scratch the ear, and then looked around: "Finish?"


    "Ok, what? Do you think you can still trap me now?"


    "Oh, since it''s finished, then you will continue to do anything."


    Ye Chen said, a hand shot towards the black fox girl, and immediately, she was grabbed by Ye Chen, and immediately was taken by him .....

 508 Chapter 508 is attacked by Cui Yuming (pro) ....

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The black foxes who have been pressed by Ye Chen, and they can''t even say it.


    And she just broke away, I want to say a few words, I was causing the fire of Ye Chen, regardless of the self-dancing of the self-danger.


    In this way, it is also made to always want to speaking, but it is not able to say half of the black fox, the whole person''s emotions are extremely unstable.


    Switch, a large amount of gold liquid, the raging self-ceremonial is crazy, and the Ye Chen group will be wrapped in the blink.


    Then, the huge tear force, the black fox of the black smoke, and wanted to kick off the Ye Chen.


    It''s just that in the heart of the black fox, the powerful gold liquid power is wrapped in Ye Chen''s next second, it is driven by it, so that the black foxes, once again, it is extremely self-careful passive situation. in.


    It is like a tip puppet, and it is impossible to be in Ye Chen.


    And the previous situation is that the rhythm of this moment is completely controlled by Ye Chen, slow or not, the law is impermanent, but also the black foxes, can''t self.


    The heart is also regretted. If you don''t care about Yau Chen, if you don''t care, it is truly pleased, it may now make her difficult to face the situation, will not appear at all.


    But now, she can''t resist her, and can only play with Ye Chen in that.


    Moreover, every time, it is used to combine his monster, you want to break away from Ye Chen, but it is like a paper paste, it is easy to be completely ignored by him.


    At all, there is no point, even, after each time you use Jin Chenxi, it will be reluctant to retaliate, so that after the next few times, the black fox girl will not dare to do anything free. Break free.


    When you lose your hopes, your eyes began to get gone, no angry.


    I don''t know how long the past, when the movement of the spiritual world is about a long time, the black fox girl''s little mouth is still open, and there is no view of the scenery.


    After a long time, she went back from the kind of dementia, and immediately saw the surroundings. After discovering the trail of Ye Chen, I couldn''t help but always tone, muttered.


    "Finally, is it over? But that Ye Chen, why is it not a single force to be deeply inevitable, even in that, it is enough to protect the men in the world."


    "I, do it wrong? I, why do you need to provoke the man? I have to take my own subjective consciousness? All everything, what is it for?"


    The delicate girl of the black fox is sitting on the ground beach. It is a deep look at the dazzling sun in the sky. It regrets that I want to dig a pit.


    In this place, it is too dark, it''s too shame. If you are in your own consideration, you know that her black foxes are actually treated by a human man, that consequence .... I can''t imagine ... ........


    Compared with the hard-old black fox, quickly vent Ye Chen, but the gods will return to their own flesh.


    It''s just that he just opened his eyes, a pair of red pops, and the moment was introduced to the eyelid, and the distance is getting closer.


    Ye Chen has not been able to stop. His mouth is stunned, and the fragrance of the big stock is also blew in his mouth.


    I haven''t worried after a while, Ye Chen''s belly is blown up, but the fragrant wind is constant, and it is still intimate from that red lips.


    And Ye Chen can feel that there is a lot of wind and intersections around you, as if you have to run into your body.


    In such a scenario, Ye Chen naturally did not want to be a fish, and immediately countered, and after biting his mouth, he had given him a long-awaited experience.


    Soon, under the powerful counterattack of Ye Chen, the spin of the spinning is suddenly stopped, and immediately, it is constantly blowing into their own in the body, and it is too abrupt.


    The flexible red lips in front of them are even scared, and they can''t wait to escape.


    Just, the sinful red dragon that is killed by Ye Chen, can you easily get from him?


    In a long time, I really came to the red lips. Ye Chen was released in the mouth. When I opened my eyes, I jumped, and I pointed it to the body, and I sat in the place. The girl said loudly.


    "Hey, Ye knows that his handsome makes women have to love, but the girl, you can''t , I will be asleep, I can''t do it, I can''t do it, you have to be responsible for me!"


    If the Ye Chen is suspended, the words are constantly, it is hard to listen to the red face, and the shy appearance is also a non-reflamery energy, and the hundred must argue.


    Immediately, the ear of the morning morning, the scorpion of Cui Yuming was turned into red, followed by, she quickly stood up, and her face was anger to point to Ye Chen said.


    "You don''t want to have a good person, the dog bites Lu Dongbin! Ming Yu just looks at the sky, you still sleep for half a day, call you too, I have been don''t wake up, I think that your disease is made, I want to give you a fever."


    "But your guy, why is you awake, but also to be inevitable with my mouth? Our Huzu is not? Isn''t you just Hu Zuo, isn''t you?"


    The face of the red jade is still red, and the angry looks at the , black and white, the Ye Chen, which has begun to shake.


    Seeing her, Ye Chen did not shrug the watch: "Misunderstanding, is it misunderstood? I just slept, I thought it was a snake soft animal sneak attack me, so Ye Moucai counterattack, gently After biting, then a few mouthfuls. Cough, I know, if I am sneak at me, I will never resist it. "


    "You ... lying, shameless, just biting a few times, but .........."


    The red jade jade is obviously very dissatisfied with the explanation of Ye Chen, and now I want to continue to argue with him.


    It''s just that the important words have not been exported. She will talk sharply: "Since it is misunderstood, then Ye Gongzi should not care too much, they are self-guessing, will lead to this situation. ,Sorry!"


    Seeing that the eyes of Cui Yuming turns back green. Ye Chen is also a little bit: "Well, it is misunderstood, Miss Ming, I am also sorry, I just didn''t hurt you."


    I heard the words, the little face of Cui Yuming suddenly became more and more red, and immediately after the first, he went down and did not dare to see Ye Chen.


    And very fast, the red-shaped jade sound appeared again, but this time she did not continue to relatively with Ye Chen, but the pretty face raised a hate iron and uncomfortable expression, which was angry and annoter: " Cui Yuming, you don''t have to be confused by the seemingly simple guy, awake a little. Also, take him home, it is not ........ "

 509 Chapter 509, two sets of context? Go to the water

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Dragon Boat Trie Yang Gaozhao, Lin Dang Road into double!


    After the simple comb washed, Ye Chen rushed to the Shenhuun Villa with Cui Yuxi. After searching for some, I really found a female student of Cuiyu Ming in an extremely hidden room.


    Just, the girl just rescued, there is no good place, the scar is not mentioned, Ye Chen finds her, the exaggeration picture under the body, but also directly to see that Cui Yuming is unwaken on the spot.


    It may be that the golden phoenix is ??too much tortured. The tragic girl is already unclear. If you are not willing to say, and you will see any man who has passed or near yourself. .


    And I learned that there were so many people who commit such a big crime, and this is also sitting on the Zhuang Hall, and the face is constant.


    "Good son-in-law, what should we do next? This matter is in the old man, can''t be born, otherwise my name is to be defeated by the opposite, completely ruined."


    After that, the East is temporarily looked at Cui Yuming, and the face apologizes.


    "For your student experience, the old man is deeply sympathetic, I can''t help but I''m helping you, I have helped you remove it, Cui Yu girl, you can see this, can you make a small matter? If In the future, you need my Water Spirit to help, the old man will go all out. "


    Looking at the ordery of the East, there is a Zhuang owner, and it has been pulled down the face. It is really apologized to yourself.


    "Laozhuang, this is not in your mood, you are not in the gods, you don''t have to commit me like this."


    Cui Yuming is also generous, knowing that the East has been entangled in the year of these years, forming the dead wood, can''t manage the Shenhuo Villa at all, and it is not possible to control the golden people.


    Therefore, such sins can not pay attention to the Shenhuo Village, since the golden people have been killed, the students are also reported.


    "Hey, can''t say this, Jin Renfeng is always my apprentice, even if he deaches the ancestor, but the wrong husband does have a unscrupulous responsibility. You can rest assured, wait for your student to raise some injury Let my son-in-law send you home, let him represent the Shenhuo Villa, sign the allies treaty with the water spirit family, your two respections, Yongzhi peace agreement! "


    The oriental swayed to say the vowed, and a strong pulling Ye Chen went to Cui Yuming, handed his hand to the other hand.


    That look, as if I want to sell a son-in-law, talking in my form.


    Cui Yuming also wants to reject the ordered suite of the East. After all, the fault is in the golden people, she is very embarrassed.


    But soon, her eyes turned into red, and the weak breath was turned into the moment. It immediately took the initiative to grasp the palm of Ye Chen, and the mouth hooked: "Since the old village is so good The alliance is not a good thing, but let Ye Chen send me home for this requirement, can I ask the old Zhuang, I don''t think about it, I will take him home. "


    When it comes, its smart beauty has become a light green, and the spin is released, and the small face is shy red.


    "No, I don''t mean that Laozhuang, Ye Gongzi can send me home is natural, and I also want to talk to the son ....."


    Cui Yuming is connected to different speech. It is time to see the ordered the moon. He has never seen his own two-pole operation. What is it.


    Seeing that the two dialogue fell into the deadlock, Ye Chen did not hold his head and shake his head.


    "Laozhuang, your apology, I will be done for you, if you still have something to leave, let me continue to talk to Ming Girl."


    I heard the words, the East was gratified when I was gratifying, and I left the Zhuang Hall after I nodded.


    After Shenhuo Zhuang Zhuang repair, he has already entered the closed door. After the fire reaches a degree, the grand exhibition will be greatly exhibited, and the ideal of the newly defined.


    It''s just that the girl is governing, so this is deed.


    However, there is Ye Chen, this good son-in-law helps it, the Oriental is almost in this meeting, and returns to its own hospital, close up.


    In the Hall of Zhuang, Ye Chen looked at the beginning of himself, as if to argue, it was arguing, and smiled.


    "Well, don''t argue again, this is accompanying you to the Shui Ming, just satisfying my curiosity, don''t take me home to do a guest, there is so much."


    Ye Chen finished, I have dialogue with my own dialogue, I didn''t move, I turned to see him, and Jade Ming is also a light green beauty, slightly ok, it is very Run out.


    It seems that Ye Chen also saw that the right hand jade arm of the running Cui Yumi, actually touched him unfriendly.


    So a scene, Huo is Ye Chen, and it is not surprised for a while.


    I want to think that the two independent consciousness of Cui Yuming, will not evolve to the point where the body is controlled.


    It is like this, things can be big, after all, he is not a fool, naturally you can see the good feelings of yourself.


    But if the two really happen to something uncomfortable at a certain time, then if the red rumor is in the beautiful thing, it is not ........... .. Too stimulated?


    The corner of the mouth has shook his head, Ye Chen scored a small tone and walked toward his room, what is the feeling of Ming Ming pleasant?


    Last time I left the mountain, Wang Quan was drunk and returned to the king''s family. And the Oriental Huaizhu and Xiao Qinlan were also out of practice. The Oriental Same as a legendary demon legends .


    After his tuning and ''giving''


    Time turns flashing, the morning after the worship, Ye Chen is a student who has improved with her body, driving a carriage toward the water spirit.


    After a rush of a boat, Ye Chen three came to the territory of the monsters.


    Just, look at the front of the human city, and then I can''t help but ask Ye Chen.


    "Are you not a water spirit? How, there is no water?"


    "The son, you know with my Hui nationality."


    Cui Yuming asked curiously, then she looked at her ethnic buildings. If she patted her girl hugged in the arms, smiled slightly: "Xiao Cui, we are home."

 510 Chapter 510 helps them?

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    "Ning, is the sister of Ming, came back."


    Before the city wall door, a three-eyed show girl is constantly happy, and laughs with the three people who come near Ye Chen.


    Subsequently, the city gate slowly opened, more beautiful girls, and suddenly there was an appearance in front of Ye Chen.


    Then all girls surrounded around Cui Yuming, surrounded her and Ye Chen three groups, and there are beautiful beauty, as well as hundreds of flowers, see Ye Chen''s eyes.


    But this, Ye Chen did not see a man appeared, and his man from the humanity of the Ye Chen was constantly changing by the wonderful eyes.


    Even, there are many girls, reaching out, seeing the Ye Chen''s head, seems to be very curious about his eyebrow, why there is no third eye.


    Soon, Ye Chen has a different kind of experience that is like entering a daughter, and has a lot of girls who are passionate and curious.


    But the scene before the city gate, it seems to just start, and after the three people entered the city, Zhou Fang was built in the wrong house of the water, and even uninterrupted a beautiful woman, constantly Holding a novelty, staring tightly in Ye Chen to see a non-stop.


    I saw that Shuiling City, Ye Chen thought that only a very ordinary city, but he found that the city of the water is like the city, it is a city that is really built in the water. Only Zhoufang buildings are Huaxia Building, and each building roof is planted with onion, depressed small and forest trees, but this is also a unique accident of Ye Chen''s unique unexpected.


    The ancient building is mixed with an intricate water surface. It makes people feel a unique negative, and then refreshing with the green rooftop grove. It is also pixabograph, which is in the style of a peach source. It seems that people feel a second. Enter a new world, very amazing.


    Rao is a lot of beautiful scenery, I can''t help but praise: "Beautiful place, this is your home, no wonder the girl''s president, it is a good mountain, hard beauty "


    I heard Ye Chen''s cross-praise, and Cui Yuming was a little embarrassed, and immediately looked at the face of the same bisters around him, whispering: "The son is like, the son is also a general, But the girl in the water is really beautiful. "


    "Hey, speechless,, you shouldn''t bring him back, you see how much your eyes around you are staring at him, you are not afraid ....."


    Suddenly, the Cui Yuming''s heart rose the voice of the red mowered, and the jade sounds, this suddenly found that the roadside of the boat passed, and was crowded with curios and watched Ye Chen''s admiration. And after seeing Ye Chen at once, it was all in any way.


    So, I made a small heart of Cui Yuming, and then I said: "Now, what should I do? I will come back. Is it possible to go out now? And in the family Sisters, should not be so easy to like to go to Ye Gongzi. "


    I heard the words, when the red-shaped jade, the body was suddenly turned around, and immediately watched Ye Chen, pointed to him, said: "Don''t be infatuated, you look at his guy''s appearance, don''t say Others, how many times is it better than the men in our family? Again, the girls in our family are mostly good at medical treatment, and they have not yet going to make it. I haven''t seen anything. It is the easiest to be It''s too good to look at it, do you not think about this Ye Chen so much? "


    After listening to the redness of the redness, Cui Yuming suddenly panicked, and immediately shook his head, it seems to be carrying out any meaningful argument.


    Just seeing his blush, red mingling suddenly holding a small mouth, cumbersome: "If you don''t want to cause riots for our changes, I really want to control the body, bring the guy to the Raise, Otherwise, with a lot of wife in this Ye Chen as an example, we have no married girls in the Shuiling people, and I don''t know how many burials will be funeral. "


    During the two people, during the exchange, sitting in the bow, enjoying the Ye Chen, where many girls who had a large girl house, also fell into the sleep.


    Shortly, he finally came to the jade, and asked questions that were buried in the heart.


    "Ming Girl, you are not saying in your race, although it is a woman, but does not bind a man in the family? How can we take a boat for so long, I have seen a leather man?"


    "Well, it may be because the uncle''s brother is cooking, after all, it is almost late, and every household should eat."


    Cui Yuming is carefully replied, but Ye Chen''s heart is still a lot of problems, and now I can''t say it again.


    "That''s what you said, the big man went to cook, the boys, why don''t you see the boy?"


    At this point, the face of Cui Yuming seems to be a little frustrated, and the mood is not tall.


    Subsequently, she looked at the girls standing in front of the house and the building, and suddenly didn''t have a sound, and the corner was more tearful.


    After a long time, she slowly said the real situation in the Seporand.


    After hearing the explanation of Cui Yuming, Ye Chen eyebrows are also uninterrupted.


    It turned out that, in the case of the leeches, the combat power will be much weaker than other demon people.


    Thousands of years ago, it was more frequently attacked by other demon people. The people didn''t talk about the people, and the weak meat and food were reflected in the water.


    The demon family, always is a good battle, which makes the Shuiling people have encountered too many injustishes.


    Later, their ancestors found that all battles will be injured, and they must be treated.


    So, they could not use the racial talent that the previous combat useless, creating a variety of effects of medical skills, with this to respect and peace.


    But this kind of cure race is in the water spirit, the woman is much stronger than the men''s talents, so in order to survive, it has born the world''s secular concept.


    However, this concept will lead to some kind of imbalance, which is a male girl.


    And over time, there is an extremely serious female male, and the woman in the female man.


    Nowadays, the development of the water is also falling into this extreme end, this appears that Ye Chen see is a woman''s picture.


    But they have to continue this, because everything is all in this world, and there is no longer.


    After listening to these words, Ye Chen was also in a long time, but he didn''t speak, but there was a voice suddenly passed to his ear: "I heard that Ye Chen is inseparable, and it is more likely to change with you. Strong people have long life, then can you help them, let the Shuiling are completely out of the predicament! "

 511 Chapter 511 Cui Yulings Sadness

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    The sudden sound, suddenly heard Ye Chen''s face, even if he experienced him, he didn''t hear so exaggerated request.


    What makes him help this female demon, and there is the word of the tiger wolf and the like, is it to take him Ye Chen, a Taishan Reservoir, really thought that he can have endless output?


    Looking at the whispering girls like a daughter, Ye Chen also couldn''t help but hit a chilly. Although he is very strong, if you really want to help, it may give him enough time.


    But this is a busy, this complex process is more, this is to be treated, I am afraid that it takes a few years to completely get out of the Water Ling City?


    Although I don''t know who is in words, Ye Chen still has a saying: "Help can, after all, the girl is my friend, but this method has to be careful."


    Ye Chen''s voice is slow, soon, the sudden sound is sounded.


    "Thank you for the benevolent, I am willing to save my water."


    "Hey, wait, when did I say it?"


    Ye Chen quickly returned, and the road did not feel the mouth, but the sound of the sudden came, but did not ring again.


    And the Cui Yuming, and it is also curious to look at him: "Mon, what are you talking about? Do you have anyone with you?"


    I heard the words, Ye Chen didn''t help but nod, and then approached the Earness of Cui Yuming, and I would like to have a request incident that I have just encountered.


    Just he just leaned on the ripple of Cui Yuming, Zhou Fang countlessly stared at his leeches, and he also watched the seemingly intimate two speech, all of them were curious about the relationship between them.


    Cui Yuming suddenly heard what is ashamed, and the pretty face became red, turned to the dark, and jade hand was directly arrived at Ye Chen chest: "This is in the water spirit, you don''t Come, broken my reputation. "


    When I heard this, Ye Chen didn''t help but laugh: "If you are outside, can we mess?"


    "you......"


    Red-ji Yuxi looked at the neck of Ye Chen, immediately wanted to have a few tricks, but it was in the water in the city, and there was a green shadow to be empty. After a while, it fell on the boat. The redness is also discovered after coming.


    "Mono, take a rude."


    When I came, I was aware that I''m turned on, and Ye Chen was still retired after the initiative. I opened a distance from a distance, and I went around, and I looked at the people who were familiar with tones.


    I saw a woman standing in front of a young girl in a blue-green tube chalet, and a thin red silk tape was taken around the chest, making it a wide peak, and it is obvious.


    The appearance and Cui Yuming have seventeen points, and the black long hair wears a snake hair accessories, the whole gives people more mature.


    There are two , .. .


    When Ye Chen was observing the other party, the green woman also looked at him in the eyes, but the two did not speak, and the Cui Yuming, and the jade sounded.


    "Sister, the master named Ye Chen, when I went to Lao Cui, the road is dangerous, he saved me."


    "Ye Gongzi, this is my sister, but also the king of the leech, Cui Yu Ling."


    After that, Cui Yuming was found to be opposed to the two people, and she immediately helped Xiao Cui to leap on the house of the waterway. Only I returned to the boat, and the red lips and I would like to continue to say something to relieve the atmosphere.


    After all, Ye Chen is brought into the water spirit, but it is still a human man. It is the first case. My sister is very normal.


    However, Cui Yuming has no speech. Ye Chen is slowly said: "The person just talking is you? I think that thing, we have to discuss in detail, can''t be too arbitrary."


    "It''s me, but here is not talking place, go to my house."


    Cui Yuli smiled and said, then waved, the speed of the boat became truled, and he was constantly moving toward the highest building in the city.


    Seeing that the two seem to have a secret existence, Cui Yuming can''t help but go to Cui Yuling, pulling her sleeves.


    "Sister, what is you talking about with Ye Gongzi? Is there any important thing to discuss? Can you, let me know, a little bit."


    I heard the words, Cui Yuling touched the hair of Ji Yuming, spin eyebrows and moved: "This matter, you will naturally know, but you seem to have become a little different from before."


    "Sister, in fact, I ....."


    Cui Yuming has just wanted to frank his encounter in Bai Yu Village, but the Cui Yuling did slightly shake his head: "Wait back home, we have said it again."


    After this words, the boat is quiet, and soon, it is also arrived until it is a towering building that is sitting in the single waters.


    "Ye Gongzi, please come with me."


    After the Cui Yuling simple words, he took Ye Chen and Cui Yumei, and entered the ancient building of the water.


    Relative to the waterway, walk into the ancient roots, all kinds of ornaments and layouts in it, are also slightly different from Tuoshan and Beishan territory.


    The table and chair bench inside, explains the small small logs that grow green leaves, deep in the floor, just into a huge trunk, everything is as if it is an original ecology.


    It is very quiet in the building, without any servant and others, when Ye Chen is falling in the building hall, the big is also a closed.


    Then, the Cui Yuli looked at Ye Chen, and some couldn''t wait to ask: "Since Ye Gongzi has promised to help, why can''t you stay in this time, a good ''transforming'' 2013 women. Although I I also know that this method is for you, some strong, but I have been waiting for a long time, please think twice. "


    Cui Yu Ling''s direct, I heard Ye Chen, turned for a while, he said.


    "Cough, this matter is serious, actually wants to enhance your overall strength of your Shuisheng, is it a skill? Why do girls don''t make me? Emmm, first explain, not, I can''t do it, Instead, once this is passed out, it will not cause significant damage to the good reputation of the water. "


    Ye Chen''s words, it is also very simple, but the Cui Yuling is listening to it, but he is muttered, and the look is Ming Ming complicated sadness.


    Turning, looked at Ye Chen, shooting his head: "Does the son think that my water is unparalleled in the world, but I don''t have a few top-level exercises. I have a good law, I don''t repair it, but more value Talent ........ "

 512 Chapter 512 This is busy with me, just want to save this ethnic group ...

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    Cui Yuling said, the Cuiyu Ming, a unidentified, is also a little bit to the head.


    "The son, my sister said that it is true. In fact, our leech demon, the natural cultivation is very poor, and the cultivation of cultivation is half-service, can only rely on its own unique medical talent, in order to be the name of the holy hand in the outside. With my vermor, it is really possible, if it is not a medical poison, I am afraid that it is a good thing in the water, I have long been the ban on others. "


    The words of Cui Yuming, more detailed and straightforward explains the meaning of Cui Yu Ling, Ye Chen listened, his face is also intimate.


    "Ah! This ...."


    The talents are very poor, and the cultivation of practice is half. This is not just like a lamb in the monster circle of weak meat.


    And if he remembers his opinion, even if it is poisonous, it seems that the medicine of the leather people is easy to press by the South China demon.


    This looks like this, the water spirit is really a bit weak.


    "Bonology, please help us, because only you in this world, can do the rumors, just simple, you can make people go back to change the bones, fighting power."


    Cui Yu Ling said again and her sister''s words, and the sincere appearance of pretty face, as if as long as Ye Chen promised, she will work together to make a final rate and dedication, straight, the hook, the beauty, Ye Chen can''t help but Dragonal water.


    Promise, the female demon to deal with is too exaggerated. According to him, he simply observed, and now the proportion of men and women in the entire Sepinger is 3: 7, and the vast majority is a woman, and the quantity is absolutely less Yu Xiaowan.


    Such a huge number of scale, even if you have a girl, you have to solve it for a few months.


    Moreover, he spent a time in Ye Chen once, even if the speed of the fastest injury, he had to pay one day two nights, and it has a lot of time.


    If this is the midway, your wife came over to find him, that is not .... Too much blow, and people don''t want to think.


    There is also, I really helped this busy, so many girls, I am not responsible after helping it? Is his Ye Chen like a person?


    If you want to be responsible, Ye Chen has confirmed that he is stronger and it is a bit a bit.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but cough, sway the hand.


    "Cough, this matter has to be repeated, since the skills are not, then I can also re-cast the physique, washing the band! Well, yes, this method is great, right."


    Suddenly came up, Ye Chen wants to be a bit like it, it is not to practice talent, then he can use the emperor to help retrofit.


    "Ah? The son said that the legendary Washing Dram? Cannon and other rumors in the rumors, Ye Gongzi even, but also to display several times, and our , may also follow Human women have a lot of differences, I want to recosite, it is very difficult. "


    Cui Yuling said, just rising hope, it will be lost, and the spin is staring at Ye Chen again, and the eyes are full of different color.


    See this, Ye Chen can''t think of it. This woman will not have heard of what rumors, I am born.


    It''s damn, who is in the outside, is spread out.


    Lacona? Still honor?


    Hey, these wives are really unwell, this rumor is really passing through the fox demon world, then he will take the rivers and lakes in the foreign line, is it not always what is it?


    "Ye Chen''s son, my water spirit will never be self-sustainable and put some responsibility to you, with disagree, all between the son."


    It seems that Ye Chen''s hesitant, the Cui Yuling finally said, and he walked in the second floor of Cui Yuming. He left the ladder in Ye Chen, sitting in the living room, The bitter taste is coming.


    Just for a while, Cui Yuming has passed a sound to his ear.


    "My sister is for the future of the Seporands, if the son does not help us, every year Mid-Autumn Festival, many sisters in the family will be sent to major monsters marriage ........."


    Cui Yuming is very long. When Ye Chen listened, it was also said that a great man said: weak, it is necessary to be beaten.


    The water spirit is equivalent to a small country, in order to self-insurance, marriage is also the way.


    Just in the world of this demon forest, how many water-spirited girls will have difficulty grinding and humiliation in his family?


    After all, there is only a good medical skill, the powerful girl, I am afraid it can only be used to buy and sell people in the chaos.


    Ye Chen is not a bladed mind. After all, even in ancient China, those who have been married and relatives, have a few good? The ending will only be even more miserable.


    Thinking of these, Ye Chen did not help but fly out of the hall, the empty station is on the sky, watching the girls who started various busy life, have been mentally sweeping around the world, the eyes, the eyes, will soon reveal the can''t bear it. And anger.


    In this way, Ye Chen has been in the high altitude of Shui Ling City, and the next morning, when it returned to the Tsui Yuling''s family, it is also looking at the Cui Yuling sisters who are eating breakfast. Transplanting a firm color.


    "This is busy, I am helped! But this matter must be a girl''s voluntary."


    When I heard this, Cui Yuling suddenly put down the wooden bowl of the hand, and immediately stood up and smiled.


    "The Shuisu family is a long Cui Yuling, thanks, thank you, I will tell the people and recruit volunteers."


    After the words, the Cui Yu Ling is eager to fly out of the building, and the Cui Yuming of the side is, even if he knows that Leng Chen is only promised to have a biplading request, but his eyes are still comparative. With Ye Chen, the scubbed is bite, and the hands are tightly smashed.


    "You look, I will know, there is this kind of good thing, how can the Ye Chen disconnected? Our women are born for physical reasons. Which man will not like? Swing, I advise you to advise you Don''t have too much ideas he produced again, he is not worth it. "


    The red jade is in front of the squatting, but he said that Ye Chen said that he didn''t stop, but her more, but the ear, he raised a roll of quit, and immediately revised The little hand is also loose, and after standing up, I will go on the second floor.


    And I saw the Ye Chen in this scene, I couldn''t help but reach out, I want to say something, but I will finally slowly put it.


    The two have experienced some things. Ye Chen believes that even if they don''t explain, the other party will understand what he is doing.


    He Ye Chen, I want to save this downtown ethnic group, is he wrong?

 513 Chapter 513 Big Boat

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc).


    After the two sisters of Cui Yuming, Ye Chen sat in the hall, pick up a meat bag on the table.


    He doesn''t know how many people will be in the end, and it is necessary to face a situation, but since it promises, it will inevitably help the Summit in the Sakles of the Seporands.


    The front road is hard, but Ye Chen also heard of a very famous words, called ''ability, the bigger responsibility is "!


    Simple use of breakfast, Ye Chen wants to go to the second floor to find a room first take a break, after all, he will not encounter a unprecedented battle, it is not enough, after all, it is necessary to raise the spirit.


    Take the ladder on the second floor, go up and go, but have not gone out of a few steps, but call for the door.


    "Where are you going? I have already convened people. If you don''t mind, can you start now?"


    I heard the words, Ye Chen did not help but look back, suddenly found the Cui Yuling at the door of the hall, but only her one person, did not find the traces of the women in other families.


    "This, I am always on, but you are determined that people have arrived?"


    When I heard this, Cui Yuling suddenly smiled slightly: "The son is not forgotten, this Shuiling City is built in the Wanghe, the house is independent, I can''t accommodate so many people. So The next time I have to trouble, take it with me. "


    "Amount, then ... line."


    Ye Chen helplessly nodded, he didn''t forget the layout of Shuiling City, but this along the waterway went to each household to solve so many girls'' cultivation problems, this thinking is very embarrassed.


    Such a bright and big, the public is to see each house, this is to pass, and I don''t know what is the amazing impact on the outside world.


    "The son, the boat is ready, is we departing?"


    The voice of the Cui Yuling was again incomeping the ear. Ye Chen was also nodded, and the thread was immediately behind her, and I went to a big ship outside the gate.


    It seems that it is new, and the vessel ride is a few times more than the vessel, and a ship has nearly occupied the width of the entire river. It seems to have it existed deeply.


    Ye Chen opened the cabin curtain to walk into it, and it was even more careful preparation of the Cui Yuling family. I saw that there was no matter if I have a bed outside the cabin.


    The top of the cabin is inlaid, the thin light transverse sapphire, making the internal environment very light, visible, no sense of dullness.


    After the Ye Chen was sitting behind the bed, the big ship slowly moved, and immediately came to the sound of Cui Yuling.


    "The son will wait a little later, immediately, the girls in the family will enter in batches, accept the help of Ye Gongzi, have worked hard."


    "Don''t worry hard, the Ling family is really thoughtful."


    Ye Chen responded, and then lying on the bed, there is a feeling of being in the heart, this Nima ..........


    The big ship moved smoothly, and stopped at the water, and then a few strange gidges stepped on the bow, and the Cuiyu Ling had a look at the eyes. You can rest assured that we will absolutely work hard, strive to become strong, never delay the time of other sisters, everything for the tribe! "


    Seeing, Cui Yuling couldn''t help but stand in the bow, looked at the girls in front of it again, and immediately put it back, and he looked up to the sky, and his heart was endless.


    At the same time, someone feels that people walk into the cabin of Ye Chen, also slowly look at it, and then enter the eye, it is a girl who looks beautiful, beautiful and different, and is curious. The gaze is worthy of him.


    These girls seem to have a lot of jade, and they don''t understand.


    Ye Chen saw this, but didn''t say too much, just faintly: "Come on, we start ..."


    Hua Yusheng is not finished, a few Downtown, flying into Ye Chen in front of the Ye Chen, and then see the girl''s mouth and smiled directly to Ye Chen.


    When I left Ye Chen, I went straight to the Ye Chen, and I started to start the busy family, and there was no shy. I didn''t say a straightforward act, but also let Ye Chen have reacted.


    Soon, the big boat that started slowly, it began to sway violently, between the boats, and the water line is also almost so far to deck.


    Such a sharp movement, the uncomfortable big boat, straight to see the Cui Yu Lingxin, thinking about how many battles in this cabin are experienced, will it be shocking?


    She also had a feeling before, I know that in this boat, the past boat may happen too much, so she produces the largest vessel that can carry the waterway to facilitate the gidns in Ye Chen to help the family.


    But in the eyes, it seems that she is ready to have a short, and the big ship carefully prepared under the feet is not to prevent the development of things, but more and more sturdy water, but in the moment, there are countless hot eyes of all houses.


    Those who were selected by their elections, they were in their own window, and they were deeply overlooked, and they were expected to be afraid, as if they were in the fantasy, they got the car, in the end What kind of stormy waves are facing.


    Because at this moment, the reactions of the big boat on the waterway, more and more amazing, and the swaying, but also mixed countless wonderful sound rhythm, until all the girls who are looking forward to hope, gradually It became a fear.


    Even if the long Cui Yuling of the family, there has been a half-sleek that can''t be sloppy, and it is very surprising to look at the boat that does not stop signs in the waterway.


    After a minute, after a second, after a time, after a time, the horror in the Eye of the Cui Yuli, it would be likely to become a concern, and then it seems to be a little waiting to fall in the bow, gradually approaching the cabin curtain.


    "How long is this time? How long has you been in the past, or the girls selected in the family have experienced such a long time, then how long does it take to complete the required?"


    Cui Yuling really can''t think of that level, because a person can''t always have a long-lasting work, and every time it is consumed, it has a long time.


    Then, according to Ye Chen''s long-term situation, the whole water spirit city is afraid that it is not necessary for half a year or even more than a year, it is immersed in this difficult situation?

 514 Chapter 514, Brain, Blood Rain

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc).


    On the side of the jade arm of Cui Yuling, it is also pinching the cabin Jinbu, and then I want to pick up, Ye Chen and more than ten girls, which stepped in progress.


    It can be rumored, and her heart rose a timidity. Even in this Shuiling family, everything is a woman as the active dominance, but she still dares pick up the hand curtain.


    "I can''t delay it anymore, I have to do this, as a family, I have this responsibility to urge Ye Gongzi, and I will have a good time as soon as possible. The women in the family are more likely to make people think about it, and the time of the event If you have been too long, the impact will gradually expand. "


    "There is also the most important reason, that is, the man is too small in the water in the water, and the practice is also a wife and one. The couple''s life in the Japanese is already very unhappy. Which family will often appear? Strength ''is not good, but the husband and wife are broken. "


    "And Ye Chen''s performance is fascinating, and there is more than ten people, but also accelerates the unhamined relationship between the husband and wife in the family, causing more events that are generally discovered to her."


    Thinking of all kinds of uncontrollable situations are about to happen, Cui Yuling suddenly set off a corner of the curtain, and immediately closed his eyes and urged.


    "Ye Gongzi, you can solve the battle with the fastest speed, and many girls need your help. We can affect it in the public."


    Cui Yuling said, but also feeling that the face is constantly coming.


    And all the Ye Chen, which is also busy, and exposed a helpless expression.


    "This is the fastest speed, sorry, I think we still change a place."


    If the words, Ye Chen did not help but move, Tudon, the whole big ship suddenly disappeared from the waterway.


    Then, a big boat in the space that was opened by it, and the big boat, suddenly dried from the empty, and the straight fall is full of the ground of Wang Yanghai.


    Rotary, a more turbulent side moving power, suddenly spreading from the contrast of the big ship.


    Therefore, between the ever-world seas, there was a surprise ripple in the world.


    And with the large-scale surface of the shoe, it is splashped, and there are countless swing tides, and the roll is not stopped.


    In this way, in this unshousmined world, a small vessel is in the endless power, showing its unique, in which there is a bloody hurricane!


    The Cui Yuling that was brought into the space world is also the body of the body, the body is hidden, and the spin is looking into the Zhou Fang Haikong, which is in the guess for Ye Chen.


    Although she has already heard it in the name of Ye Chen, now I personally get into contact, and I will see the strong battle of this scene. I will open a space world. Rao is the knowledge of her Cui Yuli, this is also shocked. It is difficult to attach, and the suspension is empty.


    However, in the quiet floating picture, the vessel of the surface of the water is tumbling, but it has entered a scene of the mountain in the sea.


    I don''t know how long it has, and I have passed the sound of the Ear Ear.


    "Ling family, you have a door in front of you. If it is convenient, you will bring it to the girl you need to help. In this world, you will never bother to disturb the other people in Wumu City, you can rest assured."


    In this way, the Cui Yuling suddenly, and suddenly consciously and tried: "How many people can know? Really, can it be?"


    After that, the Cui Yuling that the reaction came over, he saw the scene in front of the voids in front of him, and it was the scene of the water spirit.


    And many people who saw the people who didn''t see the big ship were also vacant, and constantly gathered before the spatial crack door, wonders.


    Even if there is bold, I want to walk into the spatial crack gate, just not allow Ye Chen, but they are in the door, but still stay in the sky.


    "Go, you can deal with it at the same time, Ye will do our best. After all, it is just a fusion of my wire source, Ye Mou can trigger the quantity, it is also objective."


    When Ye Chen said, he waved his hand, and more than a dozen girls who had helped me have sent space in the world.


    I heard the Jade Ling of this explained, and nodded slightly, and then she passed through the door of the space and returned to the water spirit.


    Just starting from the crowd, you will be able to call hundreds of thousands of their carefully selected, and the qualifications are still still in the space door.


    It''s just that the girl will send the girl in the door, the Cui Yuling is not allowed to stand at the door, and the spin remembers an important problem: Ye Gongzi does not need to rest?


    Thinking of this, Cui Yuling suddenly walked into the space world,


    However, it has not yet opened, but it is shocked that there is a wide range of ripples that have vibrating a circle of rings.


    And in the air, a wonderful rhythm is unable to suppress the laminated laminated, constantly spreading this empty world, and also spread in the ears of her Cui Yuling, which is endless.


    This situation has not seen this magnificent and unspeakable Cui Yuling. At the beginning, it shocked petrified in the air, looked at a girl, and continued to flood into the big ship.


    Subsequently, as a number of words of a group of '''' ''next batch'', there is a group of girls, and the breath rises from the big boat, and gathered next to himself.


    Just looking back to the family of the family, the Cui Yuling has been delighted, so that I have experienced a woman who has no endlessly in Ye Chen, and the cultivation has risen so many times.


    Just picking a lot than yourself, there seems to be the strength of the nearest demon king, and every girl from the big ship, the body is full of an unnealated life.


    This excellence is the effect, and the Cui Yuling has already prepared, but his mood is still shocked, but it is not a mouthful of mouth, but it is true that it is true.


    The huge changes brought by the Yeye Morning woman, but it is still in the past, and everything is in a big boat that is turbulent in the water, it is so real ........ .

 515 Chapter 515 raises the resistance of the banner, my sister, I also want to do it.

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc).


    Strong unpredictable Ye Chen, with its own strength to give Cui Yuling''s difficulty in additional shock.


    Before, she worried that Ye Chen was so never stopped, and it could not work.


    But now, the power of Ye Chen is far beyond the scope of what she can imagine, and it breaks her impression of her creature to her.


    It turns out that the world in this world: There is a day outside the sky, some people are so true, and it is true that she almost thinks everything in front of them, all like a dream bubble.


    It''s just that the big boat is still swaying, and the endless water is also constantly surprising, it is not reminding all the women in the Jade Ling, the Waterfarn, will be completely weak because of a man''s dedication, unfair future.


    This is a hint of unlimited spring light, and it is grateful in the heart of the Cui Yuli, which is also a whispering: "Thank you, Ye Chen!"


    After the words, Cui Yu Ling will raise his hands, and the beauty of the beauty is turning into a hot brilliance, turning around and looked at the intensive women, the sound and the waves.


    "The Warriors of the Separation, you all have worked hard today, but now it is not a rest. I have been in the long life, and the women of our people will be mandated with other big demon marries. They are all because our water is too weak. "


    "But now, in Ye Chen''s hard work, you have become strong enough, and you can do the land of the girl who lives in the hardships of our families, now, now, can be willing to be with me. A total of monsters who worked to the women''s women, and hosted the fair for thousands of compatriots, pick them home! "


    The Cui Yuling said that he was cultivated by Ye Chen to cultivate a nursery demon, and she had attached this proposal.


    Among them, some are their own sisters have been married for many years. They are struggling and grievances, but for the water deeds, they are still suffering from bitter, and they are only a little kind of peace.


    Yes, if you have to be arranged by the strong monsters tribes, it will be screened, and the future days will eventually go to the predecessors. Life can only live in other demon bullies and insults. Snon.


    Weak will be beaten, it will be seen, even if you marry the souvenir girls outside, there are some dignity.


    But the vast majority of the water-dedicated girls have been strongly married foreign countries, and they have been nearly non-human sitting.


    But now they have the power, then the oppression and yield of the long-lasting, and also begins to subcove.


    Even if the redrower on each girl is not scattered at this moment, but all have delicious, raising the anti-arm arm.


    They have to fight for the ethnic groups, to have a hard work and their own future!


    I agree with the Cui Yuling, who has an answer, is also a pretty face, and the emotion is slightly.


    Her reasoning to help Ye Chen, one of them, is for the present, resisting those strong grabbing people who constantly oppress them.


    Soon, Cui Yu Ling once again raised, making those delicate girls gradually, she also waved the greenery of Yuxi green, looking firmly outside the spatial crack, loudly: "Departure ! "


    The sound of the sound is just a beautiful girl who is close to the demon king. The third eyes of the eye suddenly broke out of the blue sky, and the movement of the movement is also the residual shadow of the road, and it directly rushed out of the space water world. Two or two are in the direction of each demon races outside the water spirit, flipping.


    Such a large-scale movement, suddenly see the water in the city, the spatial cracks of the spatial cracks are shocked.


    Because they can''t see clearly, all the breath of breath, who flew out from the space crack, who is.


    At a time, there is also a little fear, and the feelings of the fell, look at the cracks, but also the breath of the breath not only.


    The like, it is simply a strong person who came to the day, and it is still a shock than the Shui Lingnual for three years.


    But the weak, they can only look quietly, carefully hide, and there is no sense of exploration and resistance.


    When the Cui Yuli flew out from the space crack, they saw that their people were so expressing, and the beauty of the beauty rose a strong helplessness.


    But soon, the kind of helpless look will become a look forward to the look of the eyes.


    "Waiting, don''t you take long, from now on, the world will leave my legendary legend! When the people''s waist, will never bend!"


    Cui Yuling is tightly holding his fist, and the heart is hard, and it is almost called.


    As a family, she saw that the Shui Lingzi received too much bully and stress, but at the time, she did not have the ability to change.


    But my sister brought back Ye Chen, but she gave her and the water spirit, brought the opportunity to seek new.


    Even, let her of this tribe, do not hesitate to persuade the excellent girls in the family, and began to implement a few absurd, but the fact that the effect is still a special plan.


    When I think of the future of the water, I will no longer add darkness but a bright, the Tsui Yuling is long, and it is always looking at the top blue sky to slow Shu export: "I hope tomorrow, everything will become more beautiful. "


    "Sister, the son, is he inside?"


    Suddenly, a call, interrupted the feelings of Cui Yuling, when it looks back, Cui Yuming''s good figure, suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    It''s just that this will see your sister, the Cui Yuling is quite nervous and evade.


    I saw that the slight side was actually moved, and he said to another direction: "Ye Chen has an important thing to do, and you don''t bother him, just for your sister for the sister ..... "


    Said that the Cui Yuling paused, at this moment, she did not dare to face her sister''s watery eyes, from the day of Ye Chen, Cui Yuling knew the absolute It is very good for Ye Chen, which is a man who likes it.


    But she is a sister, but in order to give the water spirits, she will give Ye Chen to the girls in the family, with this strong ethnic group, and get dignity in this world.


    But this is the right, but it is not hurting this unique sister. So the Cui Yuling is going to hurry to pay a jade, and I want to leave this place, short to escape a while.


    It''s just that her perfunctory, but the jade sound seems to do not care, but it is suspended to her, muttering: "Sister, you let me see Ye Gongzi, I also want to do a power for the ethnic group!"

 516 Chapter 516, the heart of Ming, the sister will finish it with you.

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc).


    The voice of Cui Yuming is not big, but he is caught in the ear by Cui Yuling to the ear, and she wants to answer the way.


    "No! Ming, you don''t make a decision because of your sister, you know?"


    "Why is there many sisters in the family, I can''t? My sister, I am not angry, I really want to contribute to our ethnic group, I also want to save the merchay of married, and I want to guard us. The final dignity of the water is! "


    Cui Yuming is determined, as if not question anyone.


    Rao is a jade spirit as her sister, is also surprised to look at the bold sister.


    Since smaller, Cui Yuming is protected by her, from a small to most, there is a carefree life, but this also makes its character, is shy, will not be too active to express their own will.


    But now, her memory is in the memory, but she reveals that her sister has never seen a firm look, as if not completing the goals you want to do, swearing will not give up.


    Seeing that the Cui Yuling did not help but stunned for a while, and immediately shook his head: "Swao, you can''t go. Because the future of the people in the family, this has exceeded the standard, complete enough, and you You can''t reach my requirements. "


    "Those girls have been helpless by Ye Chen, it is necessary to go to foreign nationals to save people, and not simply fighting, even after rescue Hui people, will also encounter more attacks and groups. Attack. We broke a long-lasting balance, destined to have a war with all the big monsters, and you can do it in a small and good, which step can you do? Don''t forget, play The little sister took you, you are so big, but even an ant is not got to die, how do you dare to face those killers? "


    Cui Yuling''s heart-minded persuasion, and it is true.


    Refightening the bullocks of the major demon, not one day two days, nor the exhibition strength does not have to fight.


    If you want to completely change the solid weak cognition and opinion of her Shuiling people, fighting is unobstructed.


    And regardless of the people or demon, in the face of the object that can be bullied, suddenly the day can ride to their neck to rebel the ''somarn'', it is also caused a greater war, even the group attack.


    The good future of the water is destined to be paved by a red clay with blood, and the good battles of each demon family, all kinds of dissatisfaction will continue to last for a long time.


    Cui Yuli is also known that these, so when he is his sister, she says she is not suitable, because Cui Yuling is too understanding to her, killing this kind of thing, the murder is can''t do.


    Just, her kindness persisted that Cui Yuming did not hear it. When she raised her red, the Cui Yuming was eager to say.


    "Sister, I can fight, you believe in me, now I am no longer the one in front of it."


    Said, Cui Yuming will talk to the red mingye of Tibet in the body of the body: "Next, I will hand over the body to you, you must let your sister convince, we can not only teach students You can also fight, kill people! "


    If the words, Cui Yuming has closed his eyes, waiting for the red mingy to take over the body, and make the fierceness that she can''t make.


    And Cui Yuli also looked quietly, some expectant sisters can change, and some worrying that the Ming will be for Ye Chen, forced himself to make her violation of the nature.


    Just observed for a long time, Cui Yuming is always there, there is no movement, saying that there is a change in the joke.


    Seeing that the Cui Yuling did not help but put his hand in his sister: "Go back, you are really, not right! But you can rest assured, as a family, your sister will assume the two responsibility of our sisters, guard the water spirit Everything in the family! "


    Said, dressed in the green shirts, the Cui Yuling, and the spatial crack is approaching again.


    As a leader, she, the tribe, the Cui Yulin seems to have made this decision, and it is stronger to face Ye Chen with the girl''s girl.


    Seeing your own sister, I have to walk into the space crack, and there is no moving Cui Yuming, and I suddenly hurried to the red .


    "Why, can''t help me this time, isn''t you really like Ye Gongzi?"


    I feel that the body is not reactive, I want to see Ye Chen''s Cui Yumi, can''t help but have a little frustrated.


    She can looked at Ye Chen to make a baptism in order to see Ye Chen, but she can''t really think, so she also wants to join, so that she can take the other party at least.


    After all, it is necessary to deal with such a large number of girls, even if Cui Yuming knows that Ye Chen is strong, but a strong man has finally reached the limit.


    She can''t help him with the devastation of those girls, but at most, when Ye Chen is difficult, I can accompany it to each other.


    Cui Yuming said that the heart is alone, and the redness is aware that she is pretending to be soft and unsearous. It is also deeply affected by the infection. It slowly opened the red beauty, mutter Say.


    "You are really, do you care about the Ye Chen? Even if you have the possibility of losing your pure, you have to go in to see him?"


    It seems to ask Cui Yuming, and it seems to ask yourself, the two is one, and what is the decision is all about the same body.


    "Well, I want to go in!"


    Cui Yuming is in the brain world, and it is a firm point. After the redness, the white mouth is coming, and a white mouth is coming.


    Switch, her figure suddenly swayed, flipped to the front of the Cui Yuling, reached out to the road to the home.


    "Ming, I think I have been very clear about you, you are too kind, really not suitable for the kind of thing, and face the future war. Observing, go home, you Shape, my sister will be completed for you. "


    Cui Yuling reached out and kneaded the small head of Cui Yuming, and then he gently helped him to make ahead. If you encounter from small to big, the sister is the first time. In front of my sister.


    Just this time, in the face of Cui Yuling''s caress, Cui Yuming is lifting the head, showing a pair of cool red eyes.


    Then, a micro-overbearing speech is also from the red, smirk.


    "Sister, I want to do what you do, I believe that Mono has grown up?"


    Said, the redness of the redness will be played by the ground, and the time, the road in the water in the water city, suddenly hit by a very powerful green monster.


    Time, all kinds of explosions are not in the ear, countless water flowers are more excited, mixed with shares and fish bloody layers fall, and dancers!

 517 Chapter 517, the son will take our sisters.

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc).


    The sudden change in Cui Yuming, as well as the spiritual temperament that the whole person, and the water flowers that were bombarded at this moment were a little amazed.


    Because of the feeling of Cui Yuming in front of you, it is really like your own sister, as if it has become another person.


    But soon, Cui Yu Ling found the color change of Cui Yuming, and now I caught her little hand, it is very awesome.


    "Who are you, dare to occupy her body to control her, and feel it from its body."


    Some guessing Cui Yu Ling, immediately speaking, immediately after feeling unsatisfactory.


    In front of the jade, it is not just like his own sister, but the feeling from the inside to her, is as mentally controlled.


    However, in the face of her question, the beautiful color of the redness is instantly switched into a light green, and the spin is changed back to the original appearance, and the soft words said.


    "Sister, I didn''t control it, I just just, I am another one, we are one!"


    When I said the last sentence, the scorpion of Cui Yuming became red, and the whole person''s breath was completely changed. The cold temperament is like a gust of gust, and it is soft and soft. Cheeks.


    "How can you, who is you? Ming, Ming, can you hear me? Who is controlling you."


    Cui Yuling is still invincible, but Cui Yuming has changed back to the original gentleness, deeply looking at his sister.


    Subsequently, it will be in Baiyu Village, how to encounter the inherstone morning, and how to be persecuted by ugly villagers, thereby born another personality that protects himself, and all passing through, it is slowly narrative to the Cui Yuling.


    After a long history, Cui Yuming is also the last sentence to the last sentence: "Sister, now you think, I have qualified to see Ye Chen, do you participate in the whole country?"


    To be said, the redness is again come out again, raise your hand, say hello to Cui Yuling, say hello: "Sister, you can rest assured, we are in the integrated, one loss, no matter the soul, the body is the same person. So you are not in the future When I am, I will take care of you for you, and I will not let anyone bully one. "


    The red-mingye and the Cui Yuming were complex, and they didn''t understand that the Cui Yuling was a bit more understood, but then she took her hand in the eyebrows of the Cui Yuming, after a full-length detailed examination.


    In the heart, this finally touched, and immediately looked at this, with two personality sisters, helpless smile.


    "So, then the sister seems to have no reason to stop you again, but,, do you really want to do this? In fact, my sister can really take your responsibility for you, from a small to big , Is we not all this? "


    In the face of the protection of Cui Yuling, Cui Yuming couldn''t help but slam into her arms, and spin, secretly buried his head into the peak of the west, muttered.


    "Thank you for your sister, I have been protecting me for so many years, but I can protect myself in the future. And this time, not the same!"


    Cui Yuming said, it is also looking up and looks at his own sister. The movement is serious, and it is a Cui Yuling, but also feels her essential change.


    Inspiring, Cui Yuling can''t help but laugh with gentleness, please feel away: "Look at it, the little thing of my family is really big."


    Said, Cui Yu Ling pulled up the little hand of Cui Yuming, and immediately looked at the spatial cracks not far away, and continued: "So this time, let our sisters face it together."


    After the words, Cui Yuming was under the leadership of the Cui Yuling, and the water world in the spatial crack came in the past, and there was a heroic man with a sister.


    Soon, Ji Yu two sisters came through the crack, came to the space in the space in the world, and immediately, they were swaying down, and the crazy chaos was attracted.


    Just this will, in the space of the space, there are many water-dedicated women who are waiting for help, still staring at the big boat staring in the strenuous scene.


    All beautiful appetite faces, also expose tension, look forward to, fear of complex expressions.


    Because of a man in Ye Chen, the time to wait for a long time, and still not fear that the girl who wants to become stronger, as a small bee that has been hard work.


    But from the girls from the small bee boat, they are all pace, and the face is blushing. It seems that there is a look that satisfied with the happiness.


    This is also the root cause of these girls overlooking them.


    Just, this is a magnificent scene, I have never seen such a Cui Yumi, but I can''t help but grasp the jade spirit of the jade spirit. The meaning of nervous red face is not said: "Sister, how long does it take? To us. "


    I heard this question, Cui Yuling couldn''t help but reach out, and the face was seriously calculated.


    "Just starting the journey from Ye Gongzi, from Shui Ling City to this space world, it has been seven or eight days, but it just helped a three-third of the family girl. But Ye Gongzi is here, as if I found a clever method, so I have timely calculated the time earlier, so because I need more than ten or a half months, it should be over. "


    Cui Yuling said that the beauty of beauty is also can''t help but reveal a red cloud.


    I don''t know if I think about Ye Chen as a scene of the Mr. Ye Chen, still thinking of more than half a month, I should have the same feeling with Ye Chen to complete life baptism.


    "The sister, do we have to look here? Why suddenly, it feels so shy."


    The eyes are closely staring at the scenery of the occasional spring, and the Cui Yuming is a flash of red, and even the white skin covers the white skin of the small hand and the robe, all seeps the diversity. Red, the whole person is like a fire, and the white forehead is also covered by finely intensive sweat, it is very wrong.


    Seeing her instantaneous changes, Cui Yuling can''t help but pull out silk, after the intimate sister sweat, the little is comfortable.


    "Don''t be too nervous, this is the steps that every woman in the world will experience the steps. Moreover, you don''t say that Ye Gongzi is very gentle, I believe he will treat our sisters."


    The Cui Yuling is just over, and there is an inconsistency on the surface of the surface. Suddenly splashed countless waves, and with a man''s wolf, the endless water big ship has happened to the earth-like tremoraving ..... .....

 518 Chapter 518, six ear girls, round to us

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc).


    Overseas of Overseas in the far away world!


    A man with a whole body exudes golden rays, is sitting on the boulder, sitting on a boulder of a Linhai cliff, drinking wine.


    Although the god of the whole person is unclear, the melancholy and , but it is evangered from the outside.


    At this time, a six-ear girl with a golden armor, a head of the crown, secretly standing in the forest behind the cliff, and the beautiful gustle looked at the depths of the golden man, slightly.


    "Three brothers, you are really an emotional idiot, I like to chase, what is used here, it is really worried, I am a sister."


    Said, six ear girls eyebrow, shaped like a three-forked flame printed, and then, she is also more angry, raising hands, and then is completely exposed to the empty slim waist for fork by the chest to Continue.


    "Also, what kind of person is that Ye Chen? It actually will let Moona''s perfect girls are loyal, they are dead, even if I am a poor brother who has not retained, I want to have a unparalleled strength, I want Capturing the opponent''s heart, exchanged, just a sentence: more than Ye Chen, are you far away? "


    This this, every time I reproken, my mysterious colorful girl in proud State said, she couldn''t help but feel unfair for her own three brothers.


    Because she has never heard of it, there is still such a unparalleled man in this world!


    Whether it is in the circle, it is never heard of one or two.


    But Moon, then the girl who is discouraged is because that Ye Chen, straightforwardly refused his brother, and even didn''t give it a good one?


    It''s a cold, ruthless, but yourself, but you can''t get it against Guyuena. I like it in the first place, so that I have been drinking wine in the depression, and Jie Na has left proud country. He didn''t dare to catch a step, and the humble she asked my sister, I can''t see it.


    "No, the three brothers will lose their fighting spirit soon, so soon, I have to go to see it. I have to see the enemy that is not masked, why is it?"


    Said, the six-ear girl turned and flew up, leaving the coast cliff, moved to the inland circle, constantly flying quickly.


    She is looking at it, and she has a girl who is surprisingly, and why does it feel that there is a human man in the district? Ye Chen, is the true life, is her three brothers really bad?


    Thinking of this, the six ear girls suddenly denied the idea of ??the idea in their hearts, she confirmed that their three brothers were not bad than anyone.


    If you think about it, the speed of flushing has accelerated a lot, and then it is more confident that the search for the search of the game, and the direct large-scale exploration is collected from any traces and messages related to Ye Chen.


    But very quickly, the six-ear girl has just passed the name of Ye Chen, who has just passed away from the proud State, I have known a lot of information.


    Just know, the more you become more and more curious about Ye Chen, because in the information collected by its induction, Ye Chen''s name has mysterious, and it has completely exceeded his own third brother.


    Even all the fox demon among the mountains, they have considered their ambassador, which is the gain of the gain.


    "Ye Chen, Ye Chen, you can really feel unexpected."


    Continue to find the six ear girls of Ye Chen, after digesting all the information, but can''t help but mutter.


    When she turned to the direction, she turned the direction, and continued to accelerate the rushing of the area where the water demon was located.


    At the same time, the Shuiling City is over, the Cui Yuming, the two sisters in the space water world, has been completed another group of girls to complete the baptism to leave this world.


    After the end of the last batch of girls, the two women''s hearts were also more and more tense, because there was another or two days, they went to them.


    But at this time, a distorted call, suddenly never knowing, the faint passing space in the space of the door.


    "Ye Chen, give me!"


    Its sound is like, but it will be judged that the first ear can judge, it is from a very distant voice, and the repair of the people speaks, it is unusual.


    When I heard this overbearing sound, Ji Yuling suddenly looked outside the spatial crack, and he muttered.


    "Don''t any other demon strongest come to attack us?"


    Said, she deeply looked at the swaying big boat that had been waiting for a long time, and immediately flew to the sky, and wanted to deal with foreign workers.


    But she left, and the red eyes of the red eyes were also coming to the Cui Yuling. Laughing looked at her: "Sister, I will go with you, I will go with you, the difficulties in the future, our sisters People face together. "


    When I heard this, Cu Yuling couldn''t help but laugh, and immediately pulled the little hand of Red Jade, quickly flying out the space of the space.


    Only they have just returned to the Shuimin City, and a golden object that is full of hot flames will be difficult to go straight to them.


    I only saw the red lips slim, the sound was late, and the two sisters of the jade, the two sisters.


    "I heard that Ye Chen has always lived in the Shuiling family, call him out, this seat has something to ask him!"


    The late hegemony speech, suddenly heard two sisters, but here, the strong suffocation of the six ear girls that were dissatisfied in front of him, but the powerful suffocation, but did not dare to act rashly.


    Because of the sexy girl in front of the red, the peaks of the peaks, they are all in the bottom of their heart, feel fear and daunting.


    I haven''t worked hard, and the two sisters felt that this person was not even the peerless people who even the entire Sakarn can provoke.


    To be stubborn, I am afraid that the other side of the finger, don''t say that they have two sisters, even the entire water spirit is probably being bluff.


    At the moment, Cui Yuli also thought that Ye Chen was in this case, and he was strong and said: "If this girl is looking for a leaf, there is no matter what the son is now free, if the girl is really thinking, It can be temporarily in my water city for two or three days ... "


    "Well? Let this seat? He Ye Chen''s face is really big enough. But now, at this moment, this is to see Ye Chen!"


    The six ear girls smiled slightly, but the smile was full of unable to refuse.


    Cui Yu Ling faces such a tricky strong, there is no countermeasure between time, she can feel that even if the girls who have become baptized, they are afraid that they will not be in front of this six-ear sense girl. The enemy of the trick.


    But Ye Chen, it is really no time, but it is impossible to take it immediately.


    Just as Cui Yuling did not have a case, the red jade, the red jade, but I looked at the six-ear girl''s strong, and I was very busy: "Ye Chen is very busy now, if you are in mind, I am afraid it is impossible. unless......."

 519 Chapter 519, Sixth, Six Ears, anti-gasification?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc).


    The words of the red jade, suddenly attracted the attention of the six-ear woman, and the intensive eyes were just waiting for half of the Cui Yuming.


    "Unless you, as long as you tell me how to see Ye Chen, this seat can be keen for a hundred years, no longer suffering from outsiders!"


    The six-ear woman said that there is an end between his chest. She has learned the basic situation of this demon family when she came to the water.


    And the critical condition exchange she proposed is also the benefits of the best need of the Seporands at this moment.


    With this 100 years, it is a good time, and the water is also in this time, more men have reached the balance of race, no longer dying.


    Although a hundred years later, it will return to the present after many years, but this is an opportunity that is really needed for the monsters who are about to go to the ethnicity.


    Today, she is proud of the six ear, which is also given this very tempting condition. She does not believe in these two sisters, will not be touched by this.


    However, with respect to the scent of the six-ear, the red beauty of the Cui Yuming, indeed evoked the silk.


    Because for her for her, a hundred years of peace is now, it seems to have no necessary and negligible.


    This is still helping the girl in the group, and the girl who has become strong in the evening, and the girl who has become strong is enough to protect the entire water spirit. It will become more amazing.


    The redness also observed for so many days, and it has also known that the girls who have experienced Ye Chen baptism infinitely, plus the life of the demon life will continue to support the development of the water, but also become more It became extremely long-term, there were less than tens of thousands of years later.


    And the six-ear woman in front of you, do you have a hundred years? Who is this?


    Thinking of this, Ji Yuming smiled and smiled.


    "Unless ... you become Ye Chen''s woman, only this, he will be willing to see you."


    At this time, the six-earred eyebrows, turned into the flame imprint of the eyebrows, and suddenly, a big group of hot flames, the moment, and the Cui Yuming and the Cui Yuling group were wrapped. .


    Look at the scene, as if you have nothing, you have to make a big hand.


    Soon, the sky is strange, it has attracted the masters of countless three-eyed summons, and a plundering shadow has spacked in the water city. When the blink of an eye, the six-haler is exhausted, and it is roughly. Not less than thousands.


    Just face this surrounding, six-ear mouth, indeed eviling a very unremitting smile.


    Switch, she didn''t look at the strong people who surrounded their own water, just looked at Cui Yuming and smiled.


    "Do you know who I am? Dare to play me? Prideless fog, flower fruit, Dinghai a good demon!"


    On the sixth ears, the face of the facial expression of Cui Yuming was observed while smiling.


    Originally, it belongs to the legend of her proud State. She disdains exported, but there is a woman who has no eye in front of him, but the six ear can''t help but remind, remind the opponent to the consequences, and Irs yourself. The promise will be very true.


    Just this time, six ear is disappointed again.


    Because the red rumored Yuchen was heard that after the legendary monk, it was a little panic, even she waved, so that the siege people retired.


    Turning, this is looking at the six ear, showing very innocent looks and negatively smile: "The misunderstanding of the ancestors, the strength of the predecessors, I can rash our water, how can the little girl will joking you? I said Everything is true. "


    Said, the red jade is not turned into a slightly turned, refers to the spatial cracks that enter the water world, and continue.


    "Ye Chen is in the world of the knife space, the seniors want to see, you can go in. But I still think it is necessary to remind the predecessors, because the spatial crack, only voluntarily become Ye Chen woman, can enter!"


    "Hey, there is a spatial crack in the district, little girl, do you think I don''t dare to go?"


    The six-ear looked at the void cracks not far away, and there seems to be a small world.


    At the moment, she slowly flew over, and then looked at the scenes within the crack, but they can see it, and only one swaying a flat boat, in addition to this, all the eyes and all Flat water.


    Although I seem to have a very strange, I haven''t thought about it, I want to walk directly.


    Soon, her whole person passed through the spatial crack, and the other side of the crack was changed.


    The water world within the crack is like a vulnerable bubble, which does not exist at all, and let it have tried several times.


    It''s just a simple single crack, come back and forth, never leave the Shuimin City, but didn''t go to any other place.


    "How is this going?"


    Knowing this moment, the six-ear suddenly realized that this spatial crack seems to be connected to the other similar world space, but it is necessary to get the right mouth to go smoothly.


    Just, relying on her cultivation, how can the key to intercond space, how can I stop her?


    The six-ear is not allowed to see the red-eyed Jade Ming, who is not afraid, and it is more confirmed, and the true strength of Ye Chen is never weak, even more stronger than the so-called proud.


    Thinking of this, the redness is in the heart, this is slightly gratifying: "Ming, your eyes are good, the guy is eligible to match us."


    Also until this will, in the heart of the red, it is eager to meet the impulse of Ye Chen, no longer so excluded.


    "Hey, the district space crack can stop this seat?"


    Suddenly, the six-ear of the six ear of not far away, I only saw it suddenly raised my hands, waving the flames, and slammed the spatial crack.


    Since you can''t afford, then it''s not enough!


    At this moment, I wanted to take my own powerful cultivation, come to a hard break, and use my own magical three, flash sweep.


    Just when the pound of the flame is about to bombard the spatial crack, there is no more Cui Yuling, but I can''t help but remind: "The seniors are careful, Ye Gongzi said that the water world is not strong, otherwise Macked. "


    It''s just for the good words of Cui Yuling. I heard the six-ear sense of women in this words, I really don''t care about it. "Anti-allegnation? It''s a ridiculous. See I am a strike to open this crack, put the turning tortoise in the morning to give it!" "


    I heard the words, the Cui Yuling mouth couldn''t help but show a smile: "I want to see Ye Chen and so on, if it is the anti-virgin, I am afraid that Ye Chen has not seen it, it will fall ..... .. "

 520 Chapter 520, private, good play, started

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc).


    Cui Yuxi has not yet finished, the six-ear of the epithelium is really fire, but it has completely bombards the spatial crack.


    In an inexpensive, endless flame is full of enthusiasm between the world, the Cui Yuling and the Red Mingyu are also busy encouraging the demon, and the next green junction in the water spirit city.


    It is just that the championship is just formed, just in the moment of contacting the sky, it is melted, and it has not been persisted in a minute, and it has completely disappeared.


    Seeing, Cui Yuling and Red Ming, and there have been empty, followed by the field of low-altitude in Shui Ling City, no more than ten thick entries, protect the whole water spirit.


    This time, their defensive this work, but there is still a large piece of cave, and constantly appear in front of the two sisters.


    That is an amazing destructive power, it is also seen in the Cui Yuli, and I have never envy my gods.


    This is the force that destroys the earth. It is not the dream that she has always dreamed of, but unfortunately, there is a gap between unique and people, the essence between demon and demon, and it is also a bit outline.


    Obviously, her Cui Yuling has been very hard to cultivate, but unfortunately, it is not the array of the top of the world, even even the power of the demon king, she has never had.


    But it is also aware of this gap between the gap, so the Cui Yuling can make a tribute, to completely change their own monsters, change themselves, she needs enough powerful power to protect their own people.


    "My sister, you''ll see, those pink smog, so strange."


    Suddenly, the redness of the side pointed at the flames scattered in the sky, but it was not so obviously pink fog, but the color was very beautiful, but everyone knows that the anomalities in the flames, Of ordinary is unusual.


    "That is, Ye Gongzi set up the emotional feedback, he said before, the outsider must not strong the water world, he doesn''t like the feeling of being disturbed when he did, but only gave me any time. The right to take people, can not change anything. "


    Cui Yuling said, he looked at it, and immediately connected in the inside and outside of the Shuiling City.


    "All people, do not go out of the defensive cover half, otherwise, will not be estimated!"


    She just finished, after the grassland wood outside the Shuiling City, after the pink fog was covered, the huge sputum of the sound of the sound is unspeakable, and suddenly the beast flying poultry in the grass in the forest is constantly roaring.


    It''s just that kind of roar, but it is full of Sini color. Even people can''t help but red ear. Even the body began to have an inexplicable look, and the impulse of stocks is difficult to suppress, almost give Residents in Shuiling City almost couldn''t help but break through the secular shackles and release them.


    The same feelings, as well as Cui Yuling and Cui Yuming, at this moment, he protects the two sisters of the whole water spirit city. The first thing is the first, and the face is hunger. In addition to wanting to want.


    However, after the two were noticeable, they also encountered the impulse of the demon to suppress the impulse. Rao is a good thing, this is barely resistant.


    Just under this emergency situation, the red-shaped jade sound is not to look at the most beautiful high altitude of pink fog, and the laughter is said: "This is too strong, and I don''t know the Six ears. What is the situation, this will not rush into our family and strengthen the male demon. "


    "Ming, wakes up, careful disaster from the mouth."


    Cui Yuling pulled the jade arm of the Red Ming, but it also looked at the deepest look at the deepest deepest.


    To put it, she also wants to know that violates the six-ear of the rules under Ye Chen, can not resist such a horrific anti-alive.


    The light is listening to the blur of the animals around the city, as well as the difficult feeling of ourselves at the moment, the Cui Yuling feel that the means of Ye Chen is really a sword, and does not speak Wu De.


    Slowly, the pink fog on the sky gradually dispersed, and at the same time, the Cui Yuling in the direction of the spatial crack is observed, and it is indeed surprising that the sexy figure of the six-ear woman is actually standing. Spatial crack door.


    Just as opposed to cracks without slightest, the six-ear woman seems to have no abnormalities, but it seems to be a lot before the face is much red.


    The red jade is like a lot, and she is still thinking about what she can''t have.


    Just as the redness of the redness, the six ear of the high sky, but suddenly sent a drink: "Hey, the district anti-alive, but this!"


    If the redness, the redness and Cui Yuling, I saw the six ears. I was very happy to wave sleeve, followed by the whole person''s figure, I was a golden shadow in my own, and I didn''t miss the problem. The shadow is not traced.


    "Is this, is it?"


    Seeing that you can''t stay in the hegemony of the world, you will not be able to leave. If you generally don''t bring a cloud.


    Cui Yuling is a bit more understood. After all, like the absolute generation, it is like this simple walking, it is a little bit ...


    Seeing the shackles, the red and jade, but the eyes, but I murmured myself: "My sister I have to do, I will give you in the family."


    After that, people have fly out of the defensive juncture, and they will soon disappear in the sight of Cui Yuling.


    See this, Cui Yu Ling can''t help but laugh, but also take it as if you want to do bad things, no way.


    Flying away from the Shuo City, the red jade is hovering at a secluded canyon, followed by, the permeable eyes are constantly sweeping up with all the four sides, as if you are looking for something.


    For this strange move, hidden in the fifteen and delicate body, could not be asked for curiosity,


    "Don''t we go to the home, why is it going to this wilderness? What do you want to do."


    I heard the words, control the body''s redness, and the corner of the mouth took a laugh: "Of course, I have to witness a good look, it is still one or two days, I have to wait for the time, I have this time. You will look at it, keep you very full of eyes, and it is a good play of the dedicated woman. "


    When you say, the eyes of the redness, suddenly fixed in the bottom of the canyon, and the body is slightly hidden, and it is rapidly flying down.


    After a long time, the redness of the redness will stop in the dark cave of the canyon mountains.


    Then, a sound of the red heartbeat, and suddenly emerged from the inner peace of mind.


    I smell this, the beauty of the redness, is also infinite gods in the moment ...........

 521 Chapter 521 When the mountain cave is beautiful, the two women are embarrassed.

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    When the red . ,,,,,. ..


    And the Cui Yuming of the body is even more painful, and there is a self-like language: "What is the predecessor is doing, why do you want to be so shy, so shy."


    Within the eyes of the eyes, the big messy spring is emerging, a woman''s self-chaotic dance, and the appearance of the whole mountain hole will be smoked, as if the bare cave is embellished by one person, just like spring. .


    The red mingyu is tightly watching, and the ear is also constantly being blinded.


    "Ye Chen, Ye Chen, Ye Chen, I will not let you go ... Ah ... I want .... put you .....!"


    It seems to be because of some irresistible factors, the woman who is self-solving in the cave, the roar of words is broken, and it is also necessary to hear people who want to go, and the picture is not too beautiful.


    Seeing the shackles, while enjoying the beauty of the scenery, it is a delicious microphone: "It can be because of what, of course because ... Ye Chen! I don''t know how the guy thinks about it. Waiting for a wonderful anti-anti-prohibition, is it, do you often do? "


    "No, the son is so good, it looks so pure, what can he have bad thinking? Set the ban, just don''t want someone to stronger, after all, we have a strong Sheng Sheng, cautious. "


    Cui Yuming suddenly finished, and the red mingy was smashing: "What is this, Ye Chen, Ye Chen may not think so simple, don''t forget that he said, his Wife can be a lot. Such a flower-hearted radish, I don''t know where you look at him, in addition to long thief, repair it, what is the advantage of Ye Chen? "


    I heard the redness, I said that Cui Yuming suddenly dodged around, covering his face: "The son must have a lot of advantages, if the son is not so good, how can there be so many girls like him, willing to marry? What about him? "


    "amount...."


    I heard the anti-Qian Xumi''s counter-question, the redness of the mute, I can''t find any refuteed excuse, I can only boring her: "I don''t understand!"


    But this is an out, the air within the entire cave is instantly cold.


    ,


    Then, the ear is even more spread: "You dare to voyach, is it to die?"


    Looking at the six-ear woman who was red and chaotic, the redness suddenly swayed: "I am sorry, I just have passed the cave, no intention to disturb. Seniors, you are relieved, just now, I have nothing Seeing, this will not be sent! "


    I feel that the powerful power of the stock share is completely suppressed, and the mood of the play is so much in the mood of the show, and immediately struggled, I want to escape the control of the six ears and quickly escape the cave.


    Just, such a shame is discovered six ear, but it is obviously not so easy to let her, between the eyes, the blurred, and the reddish clothing is bired in an instant.


    At the time of the cave, there was more ahead of a frightening body of a soft body, and the breeze blew, the bomb born, it was a few slight trends.


    In the middle of the swivel, there is a rushing voice.


    "Seniors, you want to do anything, I am a woman, can''t meet you."


    "Seniors, don''t, don''t, you can''t do this, my predecessors, you wake up ..."


    "Well ... um ......."


    After a few words, the redness did not know what happened, no longer had voice conversation.


    But the scenery in the mountain caucas is to become more fascinated, the spring is unlimited.


    And when it doesn''t time, there are two completely different sounds, and I will go out, and along with the universal rhythm, the sound of the pair of sounds is also.


    ................................................ ...........


    I don''t know how long the past, when the scene within the cave recovered in the calm of the past, a red body, but still danced in self-intoxication, even when she was ignored at the moment, but It is still as if there is no end.


    "Why, why can''t you solve it, is it really going to find a man? Or do you say that the emotion is not?"


    Said that the powerful dancer will eventually stop, but its face is still in the face, the body is not shaking, as if it is still immersed in the kind of eager to get the endless Torture is like, unable to escape.


    On the one side, I was forced to feel the red and mingyu, slowly sat up, and the spin saw the six-ear of the anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-angry, I couldn''t help but show it. Other colors.


    It hasn''t been to flee the six-ear of anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-anti-therapel, and he muttered: "Let''s take a bell, see you don''t have much malicious, you can''t control itself. In the case, help you for a while. "


    After that, the red mingye will go to the cave, and I will take some wide tree leaves. I also help the six-ear to finish it, and I will take her, and I will go quickly.


    Just flying, red mingyu is also muttered: "Calculate the time, Ye Chen should be busy, just when it will be, I don''t know how many games have been, there is no Strengthen, help you get rid of the sea. Also, I would like to be unwilling, or another thing, after all, you come to find him trouble. "


    Said that the redness flew back to the water spirit, and when it came back, it was found that the spatial crack in a long time was not present.


    The Shuiling City''s comments are like previous, many busy, and the whole water is moving, and the waterway is more complicated, and a small boat is driving, and the smoking of Sichuan flows.


    "What is the big thing? Why is the atmosphere in the family, very serious."


    At the time of seeing the girls in the same year, the color of the color is more likely to think that the Cui Yuling said.


    Those who have already out, to save the suffering, the consequence is that it is very likely that there will be a chaotic and war.


    But strange, why did Ye Chen is also alarmed? According to reason, his help still take some time to complete it, but now, the spatial crack has disappeared .........


    Is it that there is a more powerful existence, is it going to find the trouble of the Shuisong? The girls who are strong to the Ye Chen baptism can''t be paid?

 522 Chapter 522, ?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    After some reason, I have never been able to clarify what happened.


    The red mingye didn''t guess, and the direct standing is unbearable, and the six-ear of fullness is long, quickly flying back to her home.


    It''s just that the two just stepped into the building door, wearing the Cui Yuling of Silver Bai War, but he was gone from the second floor ladder and met with it.


    "Ming, this is ....."


    Looking at the two green leaf shades of the eyes, and the feet of the whole day, the six-ear women who have a peerless strong, and the Cui Yuling immediately wanted to ask, and asked what happened to her sister.


    But she didn''t say much yet, and I came out of the building, I have been eager to call.


    "The family is long, we should start, please express your speed."


    I heard the words, the Cui Yu Ling immediately went to the red mingye, gently patted her aroma and shoulder. "Worried things is still still coming, but now we are in the past, but you can rest assured At home, I will go back. "


    After that, the Cui Yuling is loud, and the tone is evacuated. "Departure!"


    If she is writing, she will work with her arms, and they will make a blast, disappearing in front of the red eye.


    When it looks back to the house, it is also found that there are all kinds of homes in the city, and thousands of breath, and they gathered in the jade springs of suspended high altitude, right hand put on the chest Waiting number.


    The scene of death is as if everyone is doing a good family with their families, people feel excited and worried.


    It''s just how long it is, and my sister will lead those who have experienced Ye Chen to help baptism. So the female warrior, Qi Qi, rapidly, did not have long, have disappeared in the horizon A.


    Seeing, the redness of the redness can not help but muttered: "Since it is to deal with other demon people, then Ye Chen? He shouldn''t you be able to feel that I am back? Also ....."


    Said, she will open the six ears who are in the middle of the middle, and only see their situation, it seems to be more and more unsatisfactory, and then don''t lift the ban, I will hurt the body and repair.


    Although she doesn''t like this overbearing woman, no matter what, the other person has not had a bad thing for the Shuiling family, just wants to see Ye Chen.


    But now, Ye Chen, others?


    Just when the redness is in a hurry to find people in the building, far in the Shuiling City thousands of miles away, on the mountains, the Ye Chen, who is full of yawning, but it is full of dark circles, If you look at it, you will look at the golden lights in front of you, the same guy like an Oscar Small gold, is very incomprehensible.


    "Hey, what do you find me? Don''t say it, I will go back to sleep. Also, can you disappear the damn gold? Do you know that I don''t know more than half a month, I have more tired, How tired eyes? Can you understand it, I am such a hero of the people, don''t put it, do you? "


    Said, Ye Chen has a few yawns in the mouth of Ye Chen, and in the eyes of excessive exhaustion, and it has a little tear, and it is very acid.


    "You are Ye Chen?"


    "The amount, I have asked how much it is. I am bored. If I have something, I will put it, if you don''t think you have a good thing, I really don''t want to take care of you."


    "Haha, Ye Chen, you are very good. But you, the first one with coupling with this seat."


    The people who are full of golden lights on the head, revealing a light eye, keeping the Ye Chen not saying, still in the same way.


    I saw this, the Ye Chen, who is dying, is really lazy to pay this guy, and then say it after the hand: "Goodbye." The words, turned and wanted to leave.


    Just he raised his legs and wanted to go, and he came back to let his mental micro-vibration.


    "Ye Chen, I really can''t think of, why do you get a favorite of Miss Anna, let her die for you, even the pursuit of this seat, you can know, you know, any woman in this world, this seat I didn''t see my eyes, as long as the lady of Juya, she is so perfect. But she likes you, but it is a defect in the perfect life, so this seat came to repair this defect. . You, can you understand what I mean? "


    The proud three tertures said that he did not stop, and Ye Chen also heard some means. It turns out that this guy came to find himself for no reason, it is a woman.


    I feel so funny in my heart, Ye Chen''s eyebrows look at proud three less, and the midst of is not cool.


    At the moment, he also supported the exhausted body, and his roots said: "My wife, I just like me a mistake? But you are a boy, actually dare to remember my moon, you ... this Is it a special way to find dead? "


    Ye Chen''s words, the more cold, and the proud State three were heard, but suddenly he smiled.


    Subsequently, Jin Guangren''s shadow was in the laughter, slowly said: "Prideful fog, flower fruit, Dinghai a good demon! Hear, your Ye Chen is also a bad person in the circle, but This sentence, you seem to have heard of it. Although I like Miss Quita, I will never force her, today, I have said it with you, I, proud State three less Will be fair to compete with Miss Guyuena! "


    "Do you finish it?"


    "No! My sister is six ear, she seems to come to you, but now there is no news. Let''s talk, where did you hide my sister, what to do, why disappear so sudden."


    I heard the words, Ye Chen did not ban friction, turned to look at the little gold in front of him, and the heart was very speechless.


    It is also dark, and the charm of Moon''s wife is really unlimited. Although he is already a old wife with him, he has not tried it.


    But this is three less than arrogant, but it is still fascinated by Moon''s wife. It actually does not know how to compete with himself .... Whole corners of Ye Chen?


    Shake the head, Ye Chen looked at the pride of proud three, and Xiang Yu said coldly: "If you like someone else, I can''t control it, but the old mother''s mother is best not to think, otherwise This emperor will let you regret born in this world, you can''t get back to your mother''s belly, I said that Ye Chen said it. Another thing, your sister disappears, what is it ..... .... "


    Said, Ye Chen suddenly remembered, when I was busy, I saw that some people had a strong spatial water world, and I was banned.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help but smile: "Emmm, it seems to be a bit related, if you don''t feel wrong, your sister should be in my love ........."

 523 Chapter 523 Is also Help Baptism?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    "Let this less regret it to this world? My sister is poisoned? Haha, hahaha, the frog in the bottom, in the circle, you know the world? My sister is three real fires, the so-called emotional, simply nonsense Talk! "


    When I heard Ye Chen, proud three less originally arrogant look, at this moment, it is more obvious.


    "Ye Chen is, look, I still have a little high before you, the original, I think you can be seen by Miss Guyuena, how much is some advantages. But now, you not only see you not only Nothing, even like the big words, the smart words, seems to have a face of Junyi, simply nothing. "


    Said, proud State three less exclaimed, full of shares regret, as if it is not worth watching the eyes of Guyuena, it seems to be because of such Ye Chen, Miss Jueja I don''t choose him.


    Just, I heard him, Ye Chen was touched his face, grinned.


    "Well, I seem to be a handsome, just a place, but you really don''t worry about your sister will poison? That love, but Ye''s exclusive formula, no one can be spared."


    Stretched stretch, Ye Chen looked at the proud three less proud of the face, and smashed his head.


    "My tolerance is limited, Xiao Jinren, Na''s wife is a wife, so I will break your stupid thought. Let''s find your sister to heal, don''t say that I didn''t remind you, three days of love, Your sister will be difficult to protect the life. "


    Ye Chen said, he waved in three less.


    Time, the power of the shares, the power of the shares, and then wrapped it tightly, then blinking, proud three, the whole person felt that the sky was turned around, and then the awareness of the world, the environment has completely changed .


    In the last second, he was still close to the mountains in the distance of the water, and the Ye Chen dialogue, but now, it seems that there is no knowing where it is, Zhou Fang is Yellow Sand, as if it comes to the West.


    "Universities: Space Temple, look, this Ye Chen is a little thing in space comprehension, even if it is unable to come and resist. No wonder, no wonder that he dares to say."


    The gods swept around Zhou Di, proud three small suddenly found that it didn''t seem to have to go to the western region, but this is the western region.


    Almost a second, he was moved here, and Ye Chen''s control space talent, it can be seen.


    "But this is still far enough, space ability does not represent the fight, Ye Chen, one day later, I will go to you again."


    Thinking that I have a Tongtian''s skill, the proud three less is very unwilling, in the case of no preparation, it is a bit not.


    But now, in addition to being unssemblances, he is more worried about his sister.


    The slightly degrade of Ye Chen is enough to prove his lightly, so the six ear sister said that it is really in the emotion, and cannot be self-solved.


    Thinking here, it is just that it is not going to crush the Ye Chen, let it understand and your own sky gap.


    Instead, I found my six ear sister, thinking, proud three less scattered my biggest knowledge, the body is constantly flying, began in the world of the circle, looking for my own sister .


    At the same time, the Ye Chen, who was free to spend the proud, was horn, turned back to the Shuiling City that made him happy and painful.


    As for why just let three slims, don''t have it,


    It is exactly because proud three less painted the wall outside the undercuts, making a good thing to protect people, demon family stability.


    The red and Ya Ya, it is also a little grace, if he didn''t make those good things, Ye Chen was afraid that he couldn''t help but refer to the guys who brought their own wife.


    "Ye Chen, you finally come back, fast, let me go."


    Suddenly, a tense call, and the water of the Shuiling City suddenly passed into Ye Morihe, which had just returned.


    I haven''t long been long before, and the shadow of the red and jade, the shadow of the Cui Yu Ling family, flying quickly.


    After seeing Ye Chen, I rushed to take him on the second floor of the family, and the sister''s boudoir ran.


    "Wait, what is going to do, You listen to me, I am very tired now, you let me take a break, good, your sister''s things will be, oh, let''s talk tomorrow."


    Seeing that the jungle of the Cui Yuling is getting closer and closer. Ye Chen also knows that as a tribe, the Trian Yuling, which plays such a big move, although it will not be a monk, but this baptism help, her electorate and age If the sister is not all once, the Separate people don''t know how they say that their sisters follow their own.


    Ye Chen is mentally prepared, but in the eyes, it is really not the best time. In order to help the thousands of beautiful girls as soon as possible, he Ye Chen still made his best to add full speed. If you have to do it again, Really hurts the body.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen did not help but show the little hand of the red ming, very serious, shake his head: "Let me take a break, sleep for a few hours, ok?"


    "What are you thinking about, my sister is going to find other demon negotiators, how can I do it with you, now a young girl in the family, and I have me ..."


    Said that when the red mousse suddenly found that Ye Chen shook his head: "You can''t do it, I need to rest."


    I heard this words, and the red mingy suddenly explained: "Not me, oh, there are other people, it is extremely your help."


    "Now, whoever I can''t do it."


    Ye Chenyi''s words refused to say, and then thought in mind, is there a girl who did not complete the baptism?


    Just, Ye Chen''s reply, suddenly heard the redness, there is something wrong, I don''t know how to make it clear about Ye Chen.


    At this moment, I saw that their eyes became a light green, and immediately after a pretty face, this is a soft voice from his mouth.


    "The son, there is a predecessor to find you, I am doing the spatial crack, I can''t hold it, so I can''t hold anything, so I saw the son back and somewhat urgent. As for my and my sister, I originally The son is going to help the baptism.


    Said that the voice of Cui Yuming is getting smaller and smaller, only the beautiful little face, more red and tender.


    Seeing, Ye Chen did not help but breathe, : "It turned out to be like this, love to poison! Hey, I thought that your sister also wants to be in this difficult moment, hard to fly with me .......... "

 524 Chapter 524, I really dont have the kind of thought, find my husband in my family?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    And the two sisters are flying more than the wings, but if you think that if you have the meaning of Ming, think about it, I really feel that the kidney is not enough.


    Under the context, I have touched the left abdomen. After a very strong powerful consumption, I helped some young women''s Ye Chen. At this moment, I can clearly induce the body in the body.


    I couldn''t help but shake his head, Ye Chen used mouth after oral water, this smiled nodded: "Let''s go, go to the person who is banned."


    "Well, the son comes with me, the predecessor has already expressed many times, but I don''t know why I can''t improve it. At this moment, it is still still ..."


    In the words of Cui Yuming, he took Ye Chen to the boudoir in the second floor, gently pushed the door.


    ,, a fragrance of a quiet place, and the vulnerability of the deception, suddenly passed to the five senses of Ye Chen in the same time.


    Swipe the next second, the eyes and the things, it is a enchanting shadow that curled up in the indoor wooden bed.


    I saw his face, and I was unable to reach out, I have been waiting for you, even if there is no strength, still slowly, there is no stop.


    The wolf of the petitude and the wood bed, but also the Ye Chen brows crying, but even if the picture is very indispensable, the indoor woman is not enough, and the peak of the clouds, but still make The tired Ye Chen said slightly.


    The side is quietly peeking at his Cui Yuming, and it seems to have discovered anything, and after the name, the small mouth is a disdainful audience: "Your guy is not tired. ? How can I look like this. "


    Said, the beauty has become a red jade, and the eyes are also rushing up the color of the silk, and the discovery seems to have the color.


    It seems to be distressed because of the physiological response of Ye Chen, because it is not long ago, Ye Chen also refuses himself, although it is just a misunderstanding ...


    I don''t know anything to rise, and the redness is smashed by the head. If you don''t care, you will not help but look at your body, you can drag the peak, secretly It''s lying muffy: "I, don''t have to be the result of the predecessor ..."


    "Cough, cough and cough, I just need to rest, but I don''t mean I can''t do it. I am a man, how can I not!"


    Ye Chen in the side couldn''t help but cough, his hearing can be said solely, and when he heard some words should not be heard, it seems to be more embarrassing.


    After a few words, Ye Chen did not help but hit a clear curse. After the spin was walking into the room, he carefully observed the status of six ear women''s love.


    Just this, Ye Chen suddenly couldn''t help but sway the head, and immediately grabbed her her own jade hand, it was very cold.


    "Don''t continue again, I have set the emotion, it is more deeper when you use the three real fire. So at this moment, the more you want to be degraded, the more you can''t extricate it. "


    Said, Ye Chen is also helpless shrug, he is a person who is a man, what will happen?


    The ....................................


    Unfortunately, the six-ear woman in front of the bed, but I can''t hold back, but fortunately, it''s just a chaotoiety.


    "Feed the sea morning, what are you looking carefully."


    Suddenly, when I came to my ear, I immediately went back to God, a pair of tender white jade was suddenly exposed to the peerless scenery in front of him.


    Rotating, the shackles of red, and I couldn''t help but smashed the rubbed Ye Chen, continue.


    "You are really unmanned color batch, people have already got to death, but you, but also deliberately open the hand of the woman, a meticulous observation? Ye Chen, you have always been such a person ? I am looking for you. "


    Very angry, the red-mingye, while waiting for the six eyes, the fierce tang is staring at Ye Chen, as if it is what he has made.


    See this, Ye Chen did not help but laughed in the innocent: "Misunderstanding, the big mistake, I just observed her injury, never want to see the private heart of the ground, Ming, you have to I have the trust of at least, right. "


    "Humph!"


    In the face of Ye Chen''s explanation, where the red mingyu is heard in, she is really true. This guy has just stared at the seven or eight minutes. It is observing the injury? Isn''t that I have to open it carefully?


    "The color is smoke, don''t face!"


    A whispering, and from the middle of the red, the blame is to come out.


    After Ye Chen heard that the individual became speechless. Although he saw a true, Ye Chen dared to vow, he did not think so much.


    However, at this moment, the redness is not only an important position of the six-ear, but then it is exaggerated to take the bedding, I want to cover it.


    Seeing, Ye Chen couldn''t help but say: "Wait, don''t mess. You still want to let me save her, if you want, you will go out first, everything here is given to me."


    When I heard this, the red mingyu also found that Ye Chen''s feelings were seriously just like joking. When they also stopped the movements in the hand, but she didn''t get up and left, but the hands of her chest show. Just look at you, I want to make a bad expression.


    Ye Chen helplessly shrugged, nor is it in it, as long as she didn''t mess, he had the next operation.


    So fast, Ye Chen, who is a heart, I still want to mess, the red frightener, and then the brilliant emperor, then, he began to show it on the six ear, and meticulously For the whole body, it is wholeheartedly for it to deepen the heart spleen.


    The red mingye saw that I wanted to pull Ye Chen, stop his Hu Lai, but when it was found that six ear faces gradually became red, this was strong, and this was strongly suspicuous. Ye Chen was free to show.


    Just didn''t have to pass, a golden light, a full of air, and suddenly appeared in the sky, followed by the bluant people''s eyes, and an infinite angry shouting.


    "Okay, Ye Chen, privately, my sister doesn''t say, I dare to play this less? It is a sinful!"


    However, his speech has just finished, it is like a crispy sound, and he also said in a distant place in it.


    "You do it, or come to my husband''s trouble."

 525 Chapter 525, do you like our Ye Chen?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The sudden ring tone is like a nature, and the sound is transmitted in the first listener, and the face is incapacitated in the proud three less ear.


    The arrogant, the pride of the arrogant, the facial expression is hard to change into the expectation, the gods of the joy, and suddenly look at the sound source, turn around, and stare at the distant nearby. The shadow of the coming, the whole person caught in the state of dementia.


    The shadow flipped quickly, and a silver long hair was scattered behind him until the ankle, but also a soft texture, but also a kind of silver crystal texture. There is a beautiful beauty that cannot be described by words. All depiction is not enough. Describe her painful face.


    Even if I only wear a plain white shirt, I also seem to be unparalleled, it is like the most beautiful pearly glad to the world, a pair of shouting and clear beauty, purple transparent, mixed some, let people can''t help but Pity, want to take care of it.


    When the shadow stopped in the Shuiling City, the proudant three less is also can''t help but squint, and the spin is stunned, and there is no clear.


    "Gu .. Gu Yun, Miss, you .. are you ... is it for me? I am really high .... Happy, Juyuena, I ......."


    The proud three small ports said that they were intoxicated, and they can''t hate all the feelings and excitement in their hearts.


    Just, the colorful girl stared between his words, the beautiful girl stared slightly, and then flew into the long building of the water spirit city.


    For the words of the proud State, if they are ignorant, they can''t afford a trace of interest.


    Instead, it is the quiet, revealing the building of the sound of the sound, but the beautiful girl is slightly slim, even not seen, and the thin mouth of the mouth has evoke some smile.


    Seeing this, it is still in the air, and suddenly licking in the air, I watched the ancient moonna toward the building with his sister and Ye Chen.


    And he didn''t dare to follow, and he didn''t dare to get close to Gu Yuna half, and his face did not feel and scared.


    Only for his sister is concerned, he prompted him step by step. He slowly flew down the building, but he always kept a certain distance from Guyuena. He didn''t dare to get a step, like a immersed self. .. dog, finally finally all.


    "Oh!"


    Entering the ancient moona in the building, he is not polite to the second floor, and the door where Ye Chen is located.


    However, she didn''t enter the house, and the figure of the red mowers appeared at the door, staring at this beautiful uncomfortable guest in front of him.


    "Who is it? Come to my Shuiling City?"


    In this regard, Cui Yuling took the family ''strong ", all of the negotiations were going, and the red mingy was shouldered, and there was more responsibility for her to guard.


    Just after watching the unfamiliarity of the Qing people, the redness just asked the little mouth, and a little closed for a while, and the heart is more and the heart is shocked.


    "Beautiful girl, how can there be so beautiful, perfect girl?"


    However, if the shocking, the redness and Cui Yuming, and I found that Gu Yuena opened the door, I gathered in a person''s body.


    One, the whole body is a six-ear, the Ye Chen, which is ivox.


    And the busy Ye Chen, also support two dark circles, and looks helplessly looks at Guyuena.


    However, although in saving people, Na''s wife is close, but also let Ye Chen have a kind of catching ''pointed'', after all, the busy movement of his hands in the six-ear, but there is no minus.


    "Na, how come you?"


    Ye Chen struggled out a smile, and immediately secretly accelerated the unfair step.


    "Why, I am very unfortunately, you seem to be very busy."


    The ancient moon is shaped, and after the clutching of the red mowers, he stood on the bed, and the clear beauty mixed, and the hook looked at Ye Chen that is still busy.


    "Cough, where, how can I be busy."


    Ye Chen smiled, while encouraging a lot of emperor, helping six ear, except for the last trace, then helped him change the quilt.


    It is also quick to jump, and I am smiling when I''m glowing: "Naier wife, I miss, come, let the goag."


    Say it, Ye Chen did not face his mouth, and the bomb was broken toward the ancient moon, and the red and reddish faces were in the past.


    It''s just that I haven''t had to have an obstacle, and I am very loud and angry, I suddenly came from the second floor steps.


    "Ye Chen, you have done for me, what did you do! And, soon you will open your dirty hands, otherwise, the next second, this submissive makes you regret life."


    Listening to this words, I feel that I am narcotic in the old Ye Chen, and I wrinkled through the door frame, and I looked at the stepped mouth, a semi-exposed golden head.


    The spin is also very uncomfortable. It is necessary to ignore the ancient times, as if to integrate his body into his chest, then kiss it in the beautiful little face, I came to a ''fire can'' kiss.


    After the sound of, Ye Chen took the eyebrows, looking at proud three less muttered: "Na, this guy is really not dead to you, you talk about, what should I do?"


    I heard the words, my face was slightly rusted, and I didn''t even look at the people. I was in the speed of Ye Chen. "A bored person, what should I do, I don''t want to do it, I don''t want to do it. I miss you too. "


    Said, Gu Yuena hangs on the neck of Ye Chen with his hands, leaning on his chest, neglect and quiet.


    It''s just very fast, her tone is turning sharply: "Six ear sister, she is a good girl, since you all have the skin of the skin, is it responsible for her."


    Said, Gu Yuna is also a pretty face to focus on the red mingyu, the red mingyu, the beauty of their watched: "This sister, do you like our Ye Chen?"


    After listening to this, the red mingye was shook his head, and immediately retired a few steps, as if it was shocked by the strong gas venues of the birth of Guyuna, and it seems to be surprised by its perfection. .


    Even again, I was still in the same way, and the Ye Chen, who was very angry, was constantly rising, and the two people were too common. It was simply born!


    Just, the careful feelings of the red jade, the small golden people of the ladder, but still can''t restrain the humble emotions.


    I only saw the golden light four overflow. The proud three less firings suddenly slammed up, followed by the steps, followed by, he was also angry looking at Ye Chen, reaching out the trembling Jinguang arm whog: "I , In the end, isn''t it as good as him? Miss Gusun, can you, tell me? "


    To be said, the entire building was swallowed by a golden light, from the inside out, bombing, and the mutualization of countless powder collapsed.

 526 Chapter 526 is your hand? Six-earning .....

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    I watched myself who didn''t dare to climb, just want to guard the goddess of guard and admire, actually in a man in a man.


    If you don''t say it, you don''t say it, but also to him, it has become a boring outsider.


    Is it so worth mentioning if I like it?


    Pride three thought about it, and the anger in his heart boiled. After the episode, he was dead and stared at Ye Chen, staring at the goddess, staring at the mother, making a beast to his sister is not as good as Man in things.


    Just when he seizes, Ye Chen''s eyes are also slightly revealing a cold color, and immediately raised his hand, and flee the guy who wants to be in front of himself.


    His patience is also the limit.


    However, in the opposite of the two people, a weak voice, suddenly came from Ye Chen, and immediately mixed a jade hand of unidentified liquid, but also grabbed Ye Chen slowly lifted the sword finger.


    "Ye Chen, you can''t, hurt me three brothers."


    The voice falls, and the ancientiesna can''t help but get away from Ye Chen, and you will turn around and look at the people of speaking.


    "Six ear sisters, you wake up, but it seems that your third brother is moving."


    Gu Yuna smiled, as if the clouds were light, nothing cares about.


    The red mingye on the side, but it obviously feels the chaos, which is filled with a strong guard.


    I heard this, and I can''t help but red, I finally understood from the feeling of being completely out of the poison.


    That is the power of Ye Chen, which seems to be more than the scope of her imagination, can let him live as death with one hand ban .........


    Moreover, it is clear that it is the first, but this man also helped himself to solve poisonous, character and character, and it seems that there is no imagination.


    Although the means and detoxification methods are so unbearable, and her consciousness has been awake, but it is only unable to resist, and they can only be arbitrarily forbidden.


    But on the same day, the Sakarthal Ethnic Forces also remind her that if it is not ourselves, it will not be embraced, and no wonder.


    "Second sister, come over. I have to teach this Ye Chen, let him understand, this world, who said!"


    Seeing that Gu Yuna''s attitude and his own sister, the anger and depression in proud three less, have reached the critical point of the confidence.


    It''s just a very fast, and the other words of their second sisters, it is thoroughly ignited the anger in his heart.


    I saw that the six-ear of Ye Chenjian referred to, after hearing the words of proud three, the face of the memories, thoughtfully became stunned: "Small three, still don''t live fast, is it a sister now I haven''t made you aware of you? Ye Chen, not you can match, stop, don''t take it. "


    Six-ear sound persuade, all from the heart of the heart, she knows the strength of this three brothers, but that is enough to overcome the war over the world, it seems that they cannot compete deeply.


    Just now, Ye Chen had a hand of his own hand. When you use a special flame therapy, you can deeply understand the Sancha limin in your body. It is a child who is just a child, just like a child. The horrible and beautiful flame, only the surprise is awkward.


    Moreover, when the beautiful flame seeps into the swims in their own, the six ear is also itself, and it can deeply understand the powerful and horrible of the flame, as if only one cluster is only one cluster, it will burn all the world.


    But it is more stunned, but the man in front of him, the subtle control of the terrorist flame can make the powerful fireworks, if you don''t hurt your own situation, you will not hurt your own situation. Unimaginable control, making her feel very small.


    "Stop? Hahaha, second sister, are you crazy? Your brother, but the strongest man in the world."


    The proud three is less likely to say, and the golden light is also a more bright, the horrible gas machine, but also from his body surface crazy, the spatial space began to distort, the small area collapsed.


    Representing the highest war of this world, proud three will also have the arrogance of itself, in this way, in the face of his sister, tarnishing the goddess of Ye Chen, is also uncontrollable, there is no control. .


    Seeing the sky of Shuiling City, it is also in the influence of proud three, and the fierce, as if he broke out at this moment, even the sun on the sky, it must be temporarily avoided.


    Immediately, it seems that it is not enough proud of the proud, and the virtual is in the air.


    In an instant, a golden bowl, it appeared in the palm of the palm, then the golden light smashing and the law of proud three, and it was constantly growing, and he was taking the golden rod.


    After a while, I tower the cloud, as if I have to break through the horizon, straight through the sky.


    So strong, proud of the proud, straight to the red stunned stupid standing in the same place, the beauty, the shock, : "This is, proud of the , set the sea Is it strong? "


    The redness is self-proclaimed, and the proud three less majestic breath is like the mountains in the mountains, and the sky is rushing to the direction of Ye Chen.


    See this scene, six ear is also very unparalleled, and then release the Sword of Ye Chen, it is also whisper: "Three brothers, you are ... Why bother."


    During the speech, her face became more and more flat, the body-shaped fosse, the six ear is also the persevere, I''ve said that the Ye Chen''s sleeve is rushing: "Ye Gongzi, everything is my fault, I The brother is also confused, I hope you can be your hand. If you can, the monthly request, I am willing ........ "


    "Six ear sister, if you have said, you can count."


    I heard the words of the six ear. When I arrived in her, I immediately rushed to extend the jade hand: "Welcome, join our sister family, knowing the east sister, will be very happy, There is a good sister. "


    "Cough, Naier wife, don''t do this, don''t make a lifelong event, at least, should I ask my own opinion?"


    Ye Chen has some speechless look at yourself, accepting the six-ear of ancient times, full of helplessness.


    Just for his reminder, Gu Yuna is coming back, rushing to the mysteries and smiling: "Gong, the six ear sister people are very good, if you don''t marry, do you want to give me and Dong Sister, bring them Go back to the water spirit ....... "


    "Waiting for Na, don''t say, in Ye Mou, the wife is the biggest, everything is to do the owner!"


    Ye Chen urged the next words, and immediately looked at the ancient animals in front of him, but it seems that there is anything you know. The heart is suspected: No, not, not, not Let''s know if I know what I do before I did.

 527 Chapter 527, set the sea,

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Looking at the beauty of the ancient moon, mixed smile, Ye Chen felt more, this Na is certainly knowing what.


    When he moved, he shouted his sight, and he looked at the little golden people who have been angry.


    At this moment, proud three is also widened in a pair of eyes under a pair of golden brain, and deadly staring at Ye Chen.


    In the next second, he will open a speech: "Second sister, don''t be cheated by the villaty, this Ye Chen, I will take it, completely defeat. Give you Miss Guyua, one look Clear my answer between my gap. "


    "Do you have to forget two sisters, in this world, your brother is the strongest man."


    Said, proud three less gantensue is more and more blue, and it is a long time to condense, it is like a substantial ray, and the skin is incomparable.


    See this, even if Neer and six ear are agreed, it is not difficult for this small gold in Ye Chen, and it is raised again.


    Then, he looked at the six ears who were talking to Guyuena, and the microphi said: "Don''t kill, but can I teach your stupid Owu Bean (yourself)? I assure, maximum Only let it break your hands. "


    Ye Chen''s annoyance, the six-ear, why didn''t I listen, he is pressing.


    Subsequently, the six ear glanced at the you did not listen to persuasion, self-sufficiency, and the beauty of the mixture was also slightly moved: "The Ye Gong, you ... do your hand, let the brother to see This world is the magical, which is not the simple in his cognition. But please ask the son to promise six ear, don''t forget what you have said. "


    I heard the words, Ye Chen''s mouth suddenly evacled, and immediately on the palm of his hand, a cluster of Di Yan Yan, suddenly flowing, not only surrounded, the temperature of the horror is more space, instant Big cave.


    "Hahaha, a good sentence only will only let this seat broken, Ye Chen, saying that the big call is to pay, immediately, I will let you understand, even if your strength is crushing the whole circle, there are fewer In front of it, it is also an ant! "


    Seeing that Ye Chen still dare to work with himself, proud three less people feel funny, but feel extremely angry.


    He also discovered himself that he would like to be in front of Miss Guyun and his second sister, it is easy to knead in their eyes, just like the world chaotic, he draws down the wall, isolated from the inside of the ring .


    Today, he also uses a stick, directly crushed all the confidence of the man before, and enjoys it into the abyss and marched.


    If you want to break, proud three less hands in the hands of the golden giant stick, it is still the sky, the stick is big, even the whole water spirit city, all of them have been shrouded in the bottom of the stick, like covering the sky, I don''t see the roof.


    It''s hard to imagine, so tall, big golden stand, there will be multiple, but the small gold is proud of the two, but it is not a breath, and the hands of the hands are high and high.


    Infinite powerful energy, continuously rushing from the golden stand, as if only one stick is needed, the whole water spirit city is even in the mountains and rivers in the square, will be broken in an instant, and is shining by the golden light.


    At this moment, the pride of the hand-to-destruction of the long stick is also the noise of the mouth, and I will say: "Ye Chen, if you roll out the world in the circle, I can spare you, but if you are obsessed, then You will completely disappear from this world, and you will not leave it. "


    "Oh? Are you here, threaten me?"


    Ye Chen looked at the small golden people who were very high, there was some laughter, the world''s first person, is this?


    I didn''t think that there was any big movement in Ye Chen, but I was bent, and my palm''s flow of Di Yan, suddenly the source of crazy gathered together.


    I immediately took up the strong golden light between the heavens and the earth, and I was turned into the ultimate gorgeous very light and covered.


    Then, between the Ye Chen''s nature, it is condensed into a beautiful flame of the emperor, and it is also unusless, and instantly rushes to proud three less.


    See Ye Chen moving, proud three less, it is also revealing a fierce light, when you are in your heart: "Heaven has a road, you don''t go, hell is not a door, it is either, then don''t blame you. "


    In the heart of the heart, the Optimus huge stick to the proud three less hands, and he was swayed by him.


    In an instant, the whole world, all of the golden giant sticks that have been accelerated at that speed, and it is stunned and the sky is immersed.


    In addition to the sky, it is at this moment, the block is cracked, the big scarlet blood cloud is like the end of the day.


    For a time, regardless of the circle of the circle, it is like falling into the world''s hell, endless blood color, completely occupying the entire world of the whole world.


    "This is this, this is the peerless gentleness of the sea? Proud three less, really stronger, it is hard to imagine."


    The red mingye looked at the last day-like scene, and the heart suddenly rose unlimited emotion, and under the consciousness, her beauty looked tightly to calmly Ye Chen, his face, see that When the horrible scene, the old clouds are still worrying.


    Faced with the ruins of death, can this man?


    This is, even if it is the strength of Ye Chen, there is a certain understanding of the red jade, at this moment, the heart can''t help but dance.


    She didn''t even know why she would like this, but no matter what, her heart feels that it seems to be in the next second, and the man who loves to love in front of him will completely disappear together in this world.


    In the fear, she also didn''t sign a slight smile: "It seems that if it is eternal, it is also very good."


    If the words, Cui Yuming''s bluff, suddenly appeared in the red mingy, and then there were two different looks, completely abandoned all the existence of the outside world, and there were only only left. Lower Ye Chen one.


    "Ye Gongzi, or not, it is still a solution."


    On the side of the six ears, the eyes are like a good thing to die, and I am shocked. It is also a secret that I really don''t understand this three brothers.


    I have never thought, he actually worse than himself, but in the past, these were never leaked.


    Even if the two are small to large, they learn countless, but she is a sister, still has no truly real understanding of the power of their own brothers.


    Now, six ear are somewhat uncertain, Ye Chen is not the opponent of the third brother, and then only speaking.


    It''s just facing her kindness, Ye Chen is looking for a slight look, and looks at her: "Solving? Sorry, the emperor can''t receive it!"

 528 Chapter 528 is not too far from death.

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen said, as if there is a variety of meaning, listening to the six ear, but it is some unclear.


    But very quickly, her uncomfortable beauty, but suddenly looked at that cluster, it was a beautiful flame that can be ignored by the same day.


    The eye is revealed in the eye, and when it is also controlled, it is also controlled, and it is said: "Three brothers, be careful!"


    The voice just fell, and the handheld Optimus had a good proud of the proud, but it was waving the Golden Logo long stick and rushed to Ye Chen.


    Then, that hugely couldn''t see the top of the top, also carrying the infinite energy destroyed, crazy, and came to Ye Chen.


    For a while, the whole world space has a large piece of void cracks, as if there is a star black sea, and there is no.


    If the world has been smashed into two halves, the endless horrible energy air flame is still not smashed to the top of Ye Chen, the water spirit in the feet and the wide-ranking earth, and it has broken the break.


    It seems that even the whole land, you can''t afford the bosses, and the deep and bottomless, the inseparable black isna is also the nakedness of the liniles.


    The horrible picture, even if the end of the end of the world, there is no horror.


    Countless water spirit people, but also falling in the cliffs of the cliffs, like the no-roots in the sea, life is not as good as the mustard.


    Such destruction scene, Ye Chen suddenly saw the face of iron, he didn''t anger, three less, and wanted to defeat him.


    However, the small golden people are, and the vision is like an endless full blow, but it is an anger in his heart, igniting burning.


    However, Ye Chen has not active, and the face is full of pale, and it is also an urgent buzzer and proud.


    "Three brothers, are you crazy? Ten thousands of people in Shui Ling City, you are so fierce, and there is no human life, what is the difference? Start, you have a quick hold."


    Seeing countless monsters can''t stop falling into the dark abyss, you will die, you can''t help but you can''t help it, you want to drink and stop, you can''t help the younger brother, let him respect anything, don''t make a kill .


    Just, her words fall in proud three less ear, but it is so ironic.


    Your own kindness, actually got this, and helped outsiders to talk, want yourself not to ignore the man who is ignored by it.


    Do you don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know if I have a full blow, withdraw, will it only hurt his foundation?


    Thinking of this, proud three less time to wavily waving in the hands of the Qing Dynasty, and the mouth is even more laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha, a group of ants, what is their life? And, it is a small amount of Ye Chen, then I will use this sea, let everyone, demon, all re-re- Keep in mind. This world is what you say! "


    If you have the sudden strength of the endless energy, it has been like the Ye Chenmines, and it is also a horrible wind, it is also blowing the sky dragon roll, as if you want to break the uncomfortable Shuiling City, all devocytorate.


    And the wave of the Qing Dynasty, and once it is falling, the whole water in the city is, even hundreds of thousands of things in the square, I am afraid it will be between the evening, it is dark and the abyss. barren land.


    No more than one, it is difficult to recover.


    The six-ear of this horror consequence will not stop, and the unable to sit in the air, muttering.


    "Crazy, three brothers, you are crazy."


    It''s just that there is no words, the earthquake stick, but it has been drinking the head of Ye Chen ten meters in front of Ye Chen, and even the dazzling golden light, the source is constantly incorporated into Ye Chen.


    Seeing the huge destruction of the world, and proud three less still don''t know how to repent, and swear to do it.


    In the case of Ye Chen, it was also slightly shaking his head: "The empty is so powerful, but it cannot be controlled. Once there is a destruction of human strike, the creature is born."


    "It looks like it, you can''t stay."


    The murder of the eye, the Ye Chen''s heart, the cluster is not straight down, and suddenly rushed to the Qingtian, who suffered from all she bombarded.


    Then, the two are in an instant, and a shares are enough to explore the terrorist flame power of the world. After touching the Qing Sky, I will follow the fire of the stars, and the boys who are burning.


    In the case of a moment, the sudden turns of the earthquake sore earth, it was in the moment, and the inches was disappeared, as if she had never appeared.


    Then, after the Qing dynasty was burned, it had been burned, and it had been burned with a beautiful gorgeous flame, which was also divided into two shares. At the moment, it will swallow the proud three, and another share is also It is in the abyss of the broken earth.


    Soon, Fang Yuan did not know how many thousand miles of miles, suddenly labeled the collapse of the collapse after the thrown of the bear''s flame.


    Within countless dark abyss, there is no countless pound of the emperor, just like Wang Yang, constantly filling the whole land that supports the entire damage.


    And fall into the Shuimin City, which has fallen into the abyss, and countless weeks, it is also the stream of the flames, and climbed the size of the size of the size of the size. Then, then it is also robbed after the rest of the rest. Put the atmosphere, weak, fell on the ground.


    Innocent them, homes are destroyed, they are almost dead, do not do anything wrong, and even don''t know why they have experienced these horror grinding, this is a fear of fear, but also can''t restrain the body, crazy Tremble.


    "No, this is impossible, Ye Chen, you are a few opponents. I don''t accept, I don''t accept, ah, ah, ah!"


    Looking at the eyes of the gods, the ears suddenly came back to an angelicity, and the sound of endless screams.


    Ye Chen returned to the first, and in the emperor, the golden light of the layers of creep was in the middle of the crazy collision, and it was like to escape.


    But let''s take the golden light, but I can''t break through the burning of the gorgeous gorgeous flames, and there is no way to succeed, the high-end emperor is screaming, and it is weaker.


    Just just the scream and Jin Guang is about to completely extinguish, a delicate and flexible body, suddenly like a wind, hugging Ye Chen.


    Then, the peaks that endlessly stood up, even the Ye Chen face, sudden change.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me three brothers, you, promise me."


    Feeling the long and softness behind, and when I heard the speech, Ye Chen did not help but aggressive power, and shocked her woman, said.


    "I promised to kill him, but what is the active thing, but it is not too much to die!"

 529 Chapter 529 Massoon? Dont listen to my wifes words

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen talking, although it is a bit awe, but he has always acting the guidelines, it is the death of death.


    Have a festival, I want to do things, but I am trample in killing and innocent people, it is too much too much.


    The antity is low, but who is not from the dust from the dust?


    No trick, innocent, but it is white and born, it is tragic? This is really innocent.


    If it is arrogant three less, he is random, he will think about it, today you are so arrogant.


    Now, Ye Chen is also to let him feel, the feeling of weak antity, is it humble.


    After rejection of the six-ear, Ye Chen was also flexing again, and immediately in an instant, a bit of a bitter mantra, and suddenly hung in the gorgeous flame. Proud three less top.


    When the spin is not too much, the arrogant is in the golden light that is in the end of the emperor, the proud three less gradually merges, revealing the Sensen white demon monkey, but also can''t hold more, even, the body exudes the soul of Jinguang, It is also the soul of Ye Chen''s nine-pointed soul, constantly absorbing.


    At this time, there is a lot of sinful undeads who have been invested by Ye Chen long since the long time. It is also a hidden muddy Sensen, which has a slightly opened, and constantly climbed up. It is rapidly sneaked into the end of the huge scream, as if there is a stocktlement in the soul, so they can''t break free.


    Among the screams of the ghosts, it is also mixed with the mechanical strangeness of the murder of the meat. It seems that those who have been retracted into the nine fingertips, but they are not in the endlessness, never reincarnation. Only the power of the soul is exhausted to get the liberation of the world.


    The horror scene of the horrible scene of the horror, he said that it has been frightened to be a six-ear, and it is full of horror, and even help her ancient moon, it is also a little eyebrow.


    However, Gu Yun Na didn''t say anything, because no one knows more than her, the darkness of the nephew, is all sinful, not forgive, they don''t die, they will not die today. There is a person in Ye Chen.


    It''s just the six ears on the side. It''s still exposed to the color of praying, and then grasping the sleeves of Ye Chen again. The legs will be in the same situation.


    She knows that this time is a big mistake, but in any case, it is her brother, the six ear, this sister is, it is impossible to look at their own brother, fall into the black scorpion of the hell. Inside, there must be died in even death.


    "Ask, ask you, the third brother is just a time, Ye Gongzi, please give him a chance again. Just, my brother has always protected the whole circle in the world ....."


    When I heard this, Ye Chen didn''t wait for six ear to finish, it was cold.


    "I met the first time, I have given him this reason, the opportunity, I have long used it."


    Ye Chen said, the flourishing black, suddenly broke out more powerful to swallow the power, and went to the proud three less.


    And it, the demon monkey within the gorgeous gorgeous flame is true, but also can''t hold it again, it is completely burned into a virtual.


    So there is no struggle, it is not struggling, and it is not struggling. It is constantly smoking, and the speed is fast, it is just an instant. The half of the proud of the sword, it has already entered Neglin.


    At the same time, there was only the sinful undead of the incomplete resentment, and it was also extended as if it is covered with dark water, and it is constantly pulling proud three less, and it is necessary to completely Pull in the bottom and accompany them to life.


    However, in this thousands of hair, the voice of the red mowered, but suddenly he never rang.


    "I also have a reason for you forgive him, that is, he is the brother of six ear, that is, you are a small scorpion of Ye Chen''s future wife. Do you forget the Juyun, Miss Guyun has helped you order and six Is there something between the ear? Could you want to make a message? "


    When the red mousse, he suddenly got a grateful look at it. Although she was in anxious.


    But let Ye Chen''s words in this kind of thing, it is too popular in this kind of thing.


    And her six ear, it is still not Ye Chen''s woman, although Gu Yuena has said a few words, I have agreed.


    But it will eventually be a master, isn''t Ye Chen? It''s really good to have the Lord of Ye Chen, which is a power of the horrible Ye Chen.


    Six-earred mind, when I can''t hold it, I suddenly came to the emperor.


    "Yeah, I almost forgot this meal, do you know, what do you say?"


    Gu Yuna holds a proud peak, look at Ye Chen, looks like he is waiting for him.


    And at the same time Ye Chen, it is also standing in the original place, looking at the an eyebrows in Gu Yun.


    He didn''t want to let go of the little gold in Na''s wife, but kill the innocent life, but if promised, he has said that it has been exported. It is not to have a six-ear. If you kill a little, this is People think, it seems .... Still stimulate.


    However, Ye Chen brows showed that the murder was just, and the ancient moona was a blated. At this moment, the delicate body is almost unstable, the six ear,, this is only to see him, you will see you. The eyes of the office.


    Gu Yuna did not speak, but Ye Chen, who had exchanged a deep relationship with his husband, but he has already understood the careful thinking of Na, and she has always said that one is not two, can you not listen to his wife? Can? Can he?


    "Hey! It looks like it, this is because he saved the six ear of the whole body, it is afraid that it is not married, then it is ......."


    Ye Morning is a small voice, then the tender to seeing the big half of the body, the pride of the nine fingers, the pride of the soul, and then watching the two women who have been watching their ancient times and six-ear two women. It''s a good time.


    In the end, it is also stunning: "The crime is avoided, but the sin is difficult!"


    Said, the dark nine-pointed soul is empty, and the pride of the proud of the arrogance is also a huge power to be controlled by a huge power, it is brought to Ye Chen followed.


    Then, Ye Chen also looked at the horror of his eyes, and the proud of the arrogance, frowning said: "Causality is loop, sin self-repayment! Water deeds are destroyed for thousands of territories, I can not Kill you, but in this territory, give you to guard, until the mountains and rivers, the earth is gentle! "


    "Before you take a wall guardian, then today, I will make up for Wanling!"


    When I said, the Ye Chen body was going to the mid-meter altitude, and immediately flew down the next painting.


    Suddenly, a dashed aperture that exudes a brilliant brilliance, and suddenly accumulate all broken mountains and rivers, forming a unlocation cage of proud!

 530 Chapter 530 The clown is actually my own, takes Ye Chen familiar ........

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    After all, Ye Chen also flew back to Gu Yuna, and he opened his arms.


    I didn''t have a while. Gu Yuna hung smiled and smiled. He looked into Ye Chen Huai, and then lifted his light and jade. He learned that Ye Chen often treated himself. Gently hook his nose, then in the beautiful, it could not suppress the revealed love.


    She knows that everything I have just made in Ye Chen is not only thinking about the relationship between and six ear. More is to respect yourself, love her ancient moon.


    Every time I think of this, I can''t help but think of the scene, I will meet this man''s first time, and there is the word of the tiger wolf: Your body, I think Toast.


    I didn''t understand the personality. I actually said that when I was ashamed, now I think about it, and Gu Yuna feels that he is in three years with Ye Chen after trapped after being trapped. It is too much.


    "Thank you, Ye Gongzi."


    It is remained that many sweet times of the sweetness, and the sound of six-ear is suddenly sounded.


    Soon, she looked at the parse faces, the pity, and the pity and touched her with tears. "Sister does not have to be the case, the gongs are very good, waiting for you In the future, you will be saved by him, you will know that you can become a husband, you can get the love you imagined or you can''t imagine. Don''t be imagined, you are the best, the best man under all day. "


    The heart of Guyuena, not only listening to six ear, but also causing the Cui Yuming in the redness of the redness, and her desire of Hi Wings.


    At this moment, her mind is thinking about something. That is, if there is no six ear and that proud three less disturbances, now she, maybe you can get the unique love of the silver-haired girl''s mouth.


    The broken earth is over, three women are all in mind, but they are deeply eye-catching Ye Chen, but they can''t help but start yawning.


    He has already had a state in extreme fatigue for half a consecutive month. At this moment, it solves the trouble brought by Xiao Jin people, but also wants to sleep well.


    "Ah ha ha......."


    If you didn''t endure, Ye Chen played a long yawn, sleet asleep.


    See him, the Tired appearance of the ancient moon, can''t look at the red and jade Mingyu, a slight smile in the air in the air.


    "Still stupid there? What is it? The machine can not come back, don''t you act?"


    Two asked, suddenly listening to the redness, there is some unknown, but at this time, the consciousness of Cui Yuming is rare to control the right to control the body, and then quickly run to Ye Chen three. The left and the left of the Ye Chen and the six-ear were taken to himself.


    Turn on the little face, it is more expressive, but also said: "Yuena sister, I will take the son to rest, you can rest assured, I will take care of the son and six ears. "


    After listening to this, the empty arrival of Guyue, when I was satisfied, I nodded, I also murmured: "There is Lao Sumi sister, and the east sister is still waiting for me to continue to play this world, I will pay Give your sister you. "


    Said, Guyuea''s figure is also blinking, a silver-white flow star, and disappeared on the empty!


    For a time, the entire broken water spirit is very fast, and it is quiet, when the red eye is holding Ye Chen and six ear to the residual forest, there is only only the empty I haven''t slowed proud of proud of fear.


    Since then, after a long time, the flesh is burn, only the golden soul is left, this suddenly wakes up from the time.


    Just after awareness, all the details that meet Ye Chen know each other, began to continuously flash in their minds.


    Even each sentence that Ye Chen said, each of the eyes of the eyes, proud three less began to observe the detailed memories.


    After experiencing life and death, even after the terrorist black and memories, proud three less did this end, and immediately trembled in the air, looking at Ye Chen and his own sister falling in the direction of wood. The mouth is crazy to laugh at it.


    Even in the end, he also assassinated: "The original clown is actually my own, Ye Chen he is tolerate to me, and I am proud of the three, but I am always arrogant. Big, in the edge of the mortgage, the sin of the kind of charcoal, but not only messy innocent, but even the most hurting my second sister, it is all being ... "


    If you want to know everything, proud three will have a tears, and the whole soul is suddenly jumped between suddens and jumps. It seems that it is possible to go out at any time.


    Just when it is, when I want to destroy my salvation, I will ask for mercy in Ye Chen in front of Ye Chen, but it is suddenly recalled in his mind.


    Soon, proud three and less soul gradually shocked, and the spin is also muttered in the mouth: "My life is to save, even if it is dead, I should be determined by her sister."


    ................................................ ..............................


    Broken land, beautiful reflow spreads all over the abyss, and the past is still a prosperous water spirit city being destroyed.


    Although people are saved by Ye Chen, but the sharp characteristic building in Shui Ling City is completely disappeared in this territory.


    Cui Yuming took two people, but also could only be embraced in a broken-half forest, and the Ye Chen and six ear of sleeping, carefully put on the grass under a big tree.


    It''s just that there is a chaotic, and Ye Chen is like this to lying on his body. Even if it is even if it looks at the face of the sky, the heart is suddenly uncontrolled.


    Switch, she also covered the blunt of red, nervous belief: "What should I do? What do I mean? Is it the best time now? Can be a son? Now I am resting, I don''t want to go straight. Oops, it is very shy, it is very shy. "


    Cui Yuming, the eyes, the eyes of the eyes, always only the figure of the Ye Chen one, and the eyes of the eyes, more and more become abnormally, the delicate little hand, even the ghost Ye Chen is unspeakable, it is awkward.


    Just when she has not succumbed, the heart is suddenly coming.


    "Do you have to do this? Is it humble that you need to take him with that guy, directly give him ........"

 531 Chapter 531 How is the waist? Strange illusion

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    It seems that I am embarrassed, and the voice of the red mowers gradually said, the smaller it.


    For Ye Chen, she didn''t look at it, but with more and more people, even her redness is, even if she seems to look, the man who seems to be in except for the appearance, the heart is increasing The more you have some other emotions.


    Especially feeling that Cui Yuming is getting timeless, and it is getting more and more strong to Ye Chen. Her inner is not known to be slimming, or the self-change, the more you think that Ye Chen felt very unaware.


    It is also a little moving, and even if it does not open your eyes, even if Cui Yuming, I want to touch the other party, she has no dislike, and in the heart, it seems strange to rise to the silk ripple and expectations. .


    There is no statement, but the redness can be clearly known, she doesn''t hate it.


    Soon, when the palm of his hand from the idea of ??the jade, after coming to Ye Chen, her consciousness turned into the body instantly, and the redness was also replaced by it.


    Just, she controls her, but the more felt is obvious, Ye Chen is gradually strong, and it is extremely magnificent natural reaction.


    For a while, she wanted to take back the little hand who couldn''t control himself, but Mingmen, her heart actually rose a burst of evil.


    "Anyway, after all, I will not take off the man''s hand, it is better to do it, I will complete the last step."


    "Yes, yes, the minds of Ming, have all been in Ye Chen, the fusion of the body in the future, is also a thing or later."


    "Don''t, don''t hesitate, this man is so much, the woman is even more unknown. I want to occupy a place in my heart, I don''t let us be wronged, and I will be straightforward."


    "Anyway, if you are not a six-old sorry brother, you may have completed the relationship between Ye Chen, just unknown, such a strong Ye Chen, those girls in the family, how do you stick to it? Don''t you break it? "


    The mind is thousands of thoughts, but it is unregistered, but it seems to be measured, it seems to be played, and the left and right, the left and so on, the left and right Baba ...


    As asleep, Ye Chen, like the game handle of red minced, let it take, keep it.


    Even, even someone came to the forest, she didn''t know much.


    Just coming, it seems that there is no meaning of disturbing, and after seeing the redness of the redness, it still stands not far more face. "Really, how can my sister can make this kind of thing that is secretly touched? Come. "


    Said, I have seen Ye Chen in the eyes of sleep, quietly withdrawal, flying towards the ruins of the water.


    Soon, I have gone to her side, and I have gone to her side.


    "Ling family long, our home, all destroyed."


    "How is the family, how should we be good? Numerous people in the family, the strong that you bring out, it seems to have not come back ..."


    The Sepinger of the Cuiyuti, the face is difficult to see, and the disaster is coming, making the people of the ethnicity, the horrible sun, the horror, the earth, I am afraid this will, the people are not injured. It''s that simple, the altruation is possible.


    "Well, I know, everyone should not panic." Cui Yu Ling smashed his hand, and then deeply looked at the sky, the beauty, and it could not be ignored.


    "Although my family encounters innocent disasters, there is no person to die, and it is far more than our water spirit. In this week, all the demon people in the weeks are all in the heart, I am still talking to them. Negotiating, but not given, but now, it is the best time to rescue our victims of our family, and even the best time I rise for hundreds of years! "


    Cui Yuling said that the whole person became excited because of this disaster, she seems to see a bright future blueprint.


    And she also knows how to do hay, soon, Cui Yuling continues to reach another one another directive, so that there is also a three-eyed spiritual people who have actions, and they are all excited. Four all sides flipped.


    Shortly, hundreds of thousands of strong three-eyed girls were also continuously floated from all over the earth, and slowly floated.


    It seems to be in response to the call of Cui Yuling, starting their ethnic groups, and has a great demon action in history.


    Cui Yuling did not leave the lower half. After the command was ordered, she also watched the sister of the


    Time always went quietly, when Ye Chen woke up from the sleep, the top of the tread of the tree, and there were a few plenty of Tri Yang sprinkled in his body, and the warmth was very suitable.


    Just I don''t know why, I am so happy enough, I just want to get up, my waist is inexplicably painful, strange.


    After climbing from the grass, Ye Chen twisted the old waist with some crispy pain, and the eyebrows were not speaking: "It doesn''t make sense, according to my powerful body, I have been resting for so long, how can I feel Ming''s tired ? "


    The doubts in my heart, the body is not dead, but also let Ye Chen have produced a little doubt in the first time.


    "Is it because it is excessive over, I can''t come back?"


    Just as Ye Chen fell into self-doubt, a pair of white little hands, suddenly hugged his thigh.


    On the occasion of the Ye Chen, the eyes are also very familiar with the number of people who have been in the shackles of a small and white scenery.


    When I saw the owner of the Qing Dynasty, Ye Chen''s mouth was also muttered: "Six Ear!"


    Room, a soft voice, suddenly passed from the air: "Gong, you finally woke up."


    Immediately, Cui Yuming''s Jiaoqiao Shadow is also slowly flying, and the brocade in his hand is stable to the Ye Chen.


    "Mon, are you hungry, come to eat something to make up."


    Cui Yuming is a beautiful scenery of Ye Chen, and then there is some slightly red face, open the brocade, taken a lot of cuisine, bright gloss, look People are very appetite.


    But at this moment, Ye Chen''s attention is no longer on top of the meal, but it is scratched, and the eye is always in the context of the jade.


    Looking at this woman, I don''t know why, Ye Chen has a kind of one of the other parties that have no clothes, even before the eyes, always go back to flash some children, and the illusion of flowers and white dances are very strange.

 532 Chapter 532 is not a righteous Ye Chen, black fox demon happening .....

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    When the illusion picture is hidden, it is like illusory, but Ye Chen can really remember, the delicate body of Cui Yuming, it is very familiar.


    Even, Ye Chen can faintly remember, between her peaks, there is a not very obvious black.


    "No, have you fell asleep before you fell asleep, have you gone in the dream? If you don''t, how can I keep staring at her?"


    The eyes of the eyes are uncontrolled, as well as the familiar feelings of the heart to the body of the body, let Ye Chen passed through the brocade cuisine and eat a few meals, and it has become a tasteless.


    And he is so competent, it is not only familiar with Cui Yuming, and there is more than the binding of the two integration, and there is a relationship between the dreams. The huge difference in double change, so that Ye Chen is in memory.


    Although it is greatly likely to be his illusion, it is really exciting.


    After the heart of the heart, Ye Chen, Ye Chen, who went to eat the jacket, and thought of looking for the Cui Yuling to learn about the current situation of the water spirit.


    The stick of proud three, although he was easily resolved by him, but the destruction of the destruction is not an estimate.


    I thought here, I promised to help the Ye Chen, who had to help the Separation, and watched and slept, and the white ear of smashing, and looked back to jade.


    "The dishes are very delicious, thank you, I have to go to your sister, I have to look at the situation of the current situation, and I have been killed, I don''t know how the water spirit is, you and take care of six ear, stay After she woke up, let him return to the country, think about the relationship between me, Ye doesn''t like to force anyone, and he should have sufficient self-choice. "


    Ye Chen said, it also looked up and looked at the three less souls that floating in the distant sky.


    This is the same as awakening, and it is cruising around Zai Fangtian, constantly showing the only monopolism, helping those who are innocently hurt.


    Although proud three has no entity, it is a good thing to do good people in the state of soul, and it is also a little like this to break the earth.


    Causity cycle, evil good!


    On the occasion of Ye Chen, the Cui Yumi, which cleaned the tableware, and looked at the drowning disc, showing a happy ablation.


    "Bonology, the Shuiling is not worried, did not worry, did not have a big harm because of this robbery, and his sister also has its own plan, I believe how long it doesn''t use, this piece of the earth is destroyed, it will re-re- Ignore new vitality. "


    I heard this, Ye Chen is smile and shakes: "It seems that I have more concern. That line, since the water is so hunt, then I should leave this place, Ming Yun girl, will be period!"


    Strive to control the eyes that you don''t look at it, Ye Chen is arching for the hand, and the body is slowly floating, and you will be ready to go back to Tu Mountain to see the red and snow.


    "Mon, can I take me ...?"


    The Trie is empty, and the Lin Danjie is a few, the breeze is slow, it is also a three thousand brine of the girl.


    Looking at the eyelids of Cui Yuming, Ye Chen suddenly smiled: "I went to the mountain, if there is a good, I will pay again, leave!"


    When the Ye Chen is toned, the Ye Chen has disappeared in the air.


    ................................................ ..................


    In addition to the scope of the Separate Broken, Ye Chen''s figure slowly appeared in the white clouds, and then only saw his side, and he shook his mouth.


    "What happened, why would you like it to the dream? I just want to fade directly, I have confirmed some, it is really ill."


    Urgent to escape from the water, Ye Chen also did not want to make it out of the way, to hurt, such a simple girl.


    Just really left, Ye Chen said in this heart, but Ming Ming is a bit empty, and it seems to have fallen about any important person, and the mood is also a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at the sudden change, Ye Chen quickly discovered a small town in front of the front, when he was also flying quickly, I plan to drink two glasses to relieve it.


    Ye Chen quickly, did not succumb to the small town, but he didn''t land, and a team of tall patrols, it will surround his group.


    Their clothes are all gray, wearing a black yarn hat, waist and long knife, just like ancient captured dress.


    This, all people have pulled out the waist, tightly staring at Ye Chen, who is slowly landing, and there is no doubt, and it is in a general enemy.


    "Who are you, one level of the road? Is still .... ?"


    At this time, the crowd walked out of a beautiful girl in the red dress, gray long hair shoulders, and the scholastic clothes made it a majestic, and the British is cool.


    Several slender red satin, but also a delicate girl with delicate, pumping a lot of gentle style.


    In the face of everyone around, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile: "Don''t be nervous, Ye is an ordinary human beings, my wine is finished, I would like to ask, do you have a bar in the town? I want to buy some drink. "


    Said, Ye Chen also took out an empty alcohol, indicating that he was just going to drink, no malicious.


    However, in the face of his rhetoric, the color of the red woman is still very serious, even directly from the waist, and throws Ye Chen.


    "I''m sorry, the recent town is very unaprising, safe, you still take the initiative to put the shackles, let me check it. There are more guilty, please forgive me."


    "Well? What do you mean? This is the way to treat people in the gangster? How can you see which uncomfortable gangsters will be so bright to enter the small town? I will do some wine, this girl, please Easy. "


    Ye Chen can''t understand, he is already full, very polite.


    In front of you, the refreshing woman was catching fast, but he made him put it into the town, and he didn''t respect people.


    Just very fast, the female catcher said that she was so cautious, and the Ye Chen heard her brow wrinkle.


    I saw a beautiful woman catching fast, and I said that I was not good: "The son, please try to match it, we are also safe considerations in the town. See you the dust servant, it seems that I don''t know now. The situation has arrived in a dangerous situation. "


    "As soon as I arrived in front of it, a kind of demon hamma called black fox is in a case where it is unpredictable, swept the whole circle forces, and the people who don''t talk about people don''t say. Even the demon people all over the country are all chaos ........ "

 533 Chapter 533 You were arrested

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    After the red woman, the female catching, after induction of Ye Chen, there is no demon, it is also the saying that the oral Jiezhu said that this time, the black fox in the world in the circle, said in detail.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know that the black fox in the past is often hidden, and it will actually have a lot of hairdressing.


    A airway is tired of dealing with it, even the big demon countries are all invaded by Black Fox, the civil disorder, the situation in the whole circle, can not be unrest.


    Ye Chen heard here, he suddenly revealed his doubtful eyes, in his cognition.


    According to the reason, the black foxes will not dare to be so chaos so big, because the current thing is currently not conquering the strength of the world.


    So, this chaotic situation, Ye Chen is something uncomfortable.


    Looking at Ye Chen, who is thinking, the face is slightly changed, and the heroic red woman is catching fast, and it is also slightly lifted.


    That''s not much, the surroundings of the surroundings, they will be scattered, and I will give Ye Chen.


    Subsequently, the female catch is also a smile: "I will not be a monster, so I should drink it."


    Said, female arrests quickly stretching stretching jade arms, actively inviting Ye Chen into the town.


    Seeing, Ye Chen did not help but kickly smile, and there was not much thought of it, just went to the town of the town.


    However, he has not gone out, and the men who scattered the unfolded men, they will beside the red women''s arms around the knife.


    "Head, just let him enter the town? Isn''t we hunting a flower thief? I am looking at the face of the person, I am handsome, I''m going to with the fairy. I am not ordinary."


    "Yes, the boss, the man is too handsome, the same is a man, I haven''t dare to see him, and I am in my heart. The guy is so handsome, even if it is not a demon, there is definitely a problem."


    "Well, I agree with the two brothers'' views, and the legendary flower thief is a long-awaited guy, I have seen one side, and I will be fascinated by the woman. The past boy, isn''t it like? Boss, what do you think? You are the first god of the Daolong, this low-level mistake, how can it be broken. "


    Surrounded by you, I said, saying that I haven''t finished, but the vast majority of people think that Ye Chen is the flower thief they have been chasing, so it is so unfortunate.


    It''s just in the face of everyone''s questions, and the red woman catches the thin mouth, but it is a good-looking smile.


    "You also know that the words of my law are the first god of the Daolong? I will let him go, nature is the way to show my thief? Legend that the legendary ghost is unpredictable, the whereabouts are uncertain, it is very difficult to catch. Just We have hosted for so long, but also touched some corner shadows. So now, the flower thief is in the town, we will catch the sky in the town. "


    Seeing the confusion of the companion, the red woman catching fast is not to cover up their own ideas. At the same time, after the finish, she waved, let the capture of his hand dispersed, and it is too big to be too big. Small town, heavy surroundings.


    Whether it is the export, there are two to three people, and even the high-building roofs in the town, it is also hidden in many people, and the whole process is surprised to stare at the Ye Chen traces that have been stepped into the pub.


    After the law of the order, look at the direction of Ye Chen leaving, and there is a light smile in the beautiful. "This time, you are destined to fracture."


    When she said, she looked at the alcohol, and immediately entered the small town, and walked toward the pub.


    On the side, those who were squatting in the top of the high-building house house, and they also gave a dark language and pointed out the action trajectory of Ye Chen.


    When the law is entered into the pub, it is also straight to the backyard of the pub. It is also found that Ye Chen is holding a hunger, and the pubs are installed on the wall of the wall.


    See this scene, the law is directly opened: "It''s okay, are you playing here?"


    Summit a speech, the Ye Chen, who is holding a big cylinder, suddenly looks back, and immediately laugh.


    "Well, it is quite, but unfortunately, the old wine here has been bought for me. But the girl wants to drink, I can send you some."


    Ye Chen finished, go to the side and continued to install another cylinder.


    The alcohol in the hands is also uniform, no matter how much paste is inserted, it is installed.


    "Thank you this son, then you are welcome."


    I met again. When the law is donated, I looked at Ye Chen at the calm, my heart was dark: "It is the most difficult to catch the flower thief, I have chased it, but I still put it half a horse foot, isn''t it afraid that I caught him? ?"


    On the occasion of the words of the law, I also walked to Ye Chen, opened my own alcohol, started to put it uncomfortable, and my eyes, I kept staring straight to Ye Chen, as if the whole world There is only one of him, I have not finished.


    Ye Chen felt the hot gaze, I couldn''t help but look at the words, I immediately moved, and I opened some distances.


    It''s just that he moved, but it attracted the increasingly arrivals of the law, even, the two people got the gourd, all had to stick together.


    And the body of the law, it is almost almost on his body.


    See this, Ye Chen can''t help but shook his head, the dark road is too handsome and not good, this bold woman, it is simply to prevent people.


    "The son, my name is the words, I don''t know your name, let me thank you for a pot of wine, and there is no goal."


    Suddenly, the question of the law is coming, Ye Chen listened, immediately reached forward and laughed: "I am surnamed Ye Chen, the law, hello."


    Ye Chen''s active body greets, suddenly seeing the words of the law, the words, the spin, tightly look at his hand, just want to press it, take Ye Chen to take.


    The mind is already determined, the law is not hesitant, and after smiling and looking at Ye Chen, the sound of the jade hand is also ranking several dark words, and is there.


    Then, the capture of the roof in the town is also a scattered waving to play the dark language, and I have not a while, dozens of catching, holding a demon network, constantly moving toward the pub.


    Just when they rapidly surround the entire pub, the law is slowly lifted, and I firmly hold the palm of Ye Chen.


    Just after the next second, I looked at Ye Chen, laughing and speaking: "Thank you for your wine, Yan Ruyu, but sorry, you were arrested."


    The voice just fell, a couple of white carved phoenix, suddenly appeared on the wrist holding the Ye Chen and the law, putting two people together .........

 534 Chapter 534, the law text: Sin is not dead?

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    When I was picking up, Ye Chen has not reacted why, then, dozens of hand-held brings, it also comes from the wall of the small court, turn, more than a dozen red light, It is also to wrap the Ye Chen and the two groups of two people in the law.


    The spin is very fast, countless weak manual pressures, constantly flocking from the Ye Chen body table, although weak, if the network is only a demon, I am afraid that the whole body will not work, the power is all lost. .


    "Hahaha, head, you are really too intensive, just a small small use of the longitudinality, just give this flower, admire, admire, brothers admire."


    "Hey, your boy is saying, why don''t you know, that is, it is the first god of the one-in-law of the world, caught a little thief, is not a hand? Boss!"


    Surrounded by the net to catch Ye Chen and the discouragement of Ye Chen and the law, there are more than a few months, and they tracked the pirate thief for a few months. Today, the task is completed, and the hard work since these days, it will change the moment. Gain smoke and eliminate.


    At this time, it is also trapped with Ye Chen, and it is also a louder watching, and a surprised Ye Chen said.


    "Don''t struggle, don''t think about running, because you can''t escape this yard. Under so many monsters, even the demon king, you can only serve."


    The law is said, and it is said that it is said to be a palm torture with Ye Chen, as if it is said: Even if you can break the heavy-to-double-added, you can never get rid of her.


    However, the Ye Chen, who is adapted to sudden change, but the face is gradually recovering, and the female catching the woman in front of him, helping to return.


    "Is me too late? Actually, you will be deceived by the girl, but you can catch a woman''s catching woman like you, Ye is also in the heart. But saying that it is true, the girl in the girl is a big thief, follow Do I have a relationship? Ye remembers, introduce yourself with you, legal gods, you caught the wrong people. "


    Ye Chen said, no rebellion, anyway, these constraints are for him, it is simply similar to those.


    "Grasping the wrong person? Are you not? Can the big thief also admit that you are a flower thief? Ye Chen, Yan Ruyu? For you, isn''t it just a name? But what happened to be. But you hurt So More girls, this is an indisputable fact. Don''t argue, like you, the hidden man, there are fewer people, you said that you are not the flower, you can conquer the woman''s heart, but long So handsome face, is this reasonable? And I have never heard of the beautiful man who is in the world, but a beautiful man who is famous. "


    The words of the law text are directly listened to Ye Chen more speechless. Is it a handsome, really wrong?


    The rhythm has a strong evidence, but also got the invisibility of the capture of their catch. At this moment, the excessive Ye Chen, which seems to have been recognized by everyone, the colloid is nail.


    In this regard, Ye Chen is also unable to argue, and can only reveal a bitter laugh.


    These catchments are all monks of the road, and they are the hero who protects the ordinary people. Ye Chen does not want to use force to hurt them.


    At this moment, he wants to encourage the fighting, directly mobilizing the power to leave here, but unfortunately, there are several big cylinders of wine, not finished.


    ''Bang! ''


    Suddenly, a roaring, suddenly resounded throughout the world from the street outside the small court, and a huge energy flame, but also with the powerful wind of the stock, continued to spread towards the entire town.


    For a time, the hospital is miserable, crying, is also a lifting, as if there is a bombing of the monster in the town.


    "Not good, this guy has the same gang, you let me go out, and quickly with the people in the town."


    The sudden situation has just been told, and those who catch the catch are all the actions. In addition to being separated from the two people to help the cover in the top of the law, the other dozens of people Wait, it is also all jumped out of the small courtyard and greeted it towards the town.


    Just when these catchs have just went out of the winehouse, there is a large shadow of four or five meters tall, and suddenly capture a part, the mouth is spit out of a large flame injection.


    When the museum is unspeakable, the law is also awkward, and the beauty of the Ye Chen chest, the beauty has taken a fierce light: "If you don''t want to die, you will be honest. Don''t think about running away. Thousands of people in the whole town, if all are dying from you, waiting for your flower thief, will not be just a prison. "


    If the law, the law is not taken to the Ye Chen promised, then the jade hand who copied together, he took directly to the palm of Ye Chen, and the spin pulled it and quickly ran out of the outside.


    Just just out of the bar, four or five have burn like a coke-like body, they fell in front of the two.


    And from the bodies have not burn down the broken clothing, as well as the officials in the hands, these people are undoubtedly the capture of the pub.


    See this tragic scene, the law is pretty face, and then it is full of cold cream, which follows, she pulled out the waist, rushed to the huge creature of the tasty dragon corner.


    At the same time, it is also loud and sophisticated in the art of the law: "Ugly monster, the first god of the Daily is arrested here, you will kill me."


    It seems that it is because Ye Chen is copied together, and it feels inconvenient to move, so that it is unable to enter the battlefield of the battlefield, starting with loud screaming, attracting the huge monster of the town, delaying the time, protecting the town The people can have enough time to evacuate.


    And her approach to sacrifice self, I also got not far from the street, very obese huge body monsters.


    Immediately, two huge eyes like red lanterns were also smashed towards the rolling of black and angry. He only saw the monster, and he was shocked. The pace of bang, the rush of the mouth came from the fire.


    That huge obesity monster, there is no wisdom in the eyes, only killing, when you come, even the buildings on both sides of the street have no estimates, and the rushing, even putting their legs and scratching fresh red blood, all don''t care, It''s just a strong rush.


    The huge body is like a hill. It is a flame in the mouth. The slap is a righteous look, and it is a lawy style, and it is also a glavement.


    And Ye Chen, can even be clearly induced, and they have blown cold sweat.


    Obviously, that kind of monsters, not her can be paid alone.


    Then when Ye Chen wants to help, hold his hand''s softness, I don''t know why suddenly loose it, and I will find that Ye Chen is looking for, and it is also found that the law has taken a key from the waist. I was explaining the shackles.


    At the same time, in her mouth, it is also a successful issue: "Ye Chen, although you collect flower thieves, but the sin is not dead. Let''s leave, stay here."


    I heard the words, Ye Chen did not help but smirk, when I arrived, I made a small hand of the lawwin, and I pulled it to my heart behind him: "The law, I have told you, I Not a flower thief. "


    In the words, Ye Chenmou, suddenly poured a big golden light!

 535 Chapter 531 How is the waist? Strange illusion

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    It seems that I am embarrassed, and the voice of the red mowers gradually said, the smaller it.


    For Ye Chen, she didn''t look at it, but with more and more people, even her redness is, even if she seems to look, the man who seems to be in except for the appearance, the heart is increasing The more you have some other emotions.


    Especially feeling that Cui Yuming is getting timeless, and it is getting more and more strong to Ye Chen. Her inner is not known to be slimming, or the self-change, the more you think that Ye Chen felt very unaware.


    It is also a little moving, and even if it does not open your eyes, even if Cui Yuming, I want to touch the other party, she has no dislike, and in the heart, it seems strange to rise to the silk ripple and expectations. .


    There is no statement, but the redness can be clearly known, she doesn''t hate it.


    Soon, when the palm of his hand from the idea of ??the jade, after coming to Ye Chen, her consciousness turned into the body instantly, and the redness was also replaced by it.


    Just, she controls her, but the more felt is obvious, Ye Chen is gradually strong, and it is extremely magnificent natural reaction.


    For a while, she wanted to take back the little hand who couldn''t control himself, but Mingmen, her heart actually rose a burst of evil.


    "Anyway, after all, I will not take off the man''s hand, it is better to do it, I will complete the last step."


    "Yes, yes, the minds of Ming, have all been in Ye Chen, the fusion of the body in the future, is also a thing or later."


    "Don''t, don''t hesitate, this man is so much, the woman is even more unknown. I want to occupy a place in my heart, I don''t let us be wronged, and I will be straightforward."


    "Anyway, if you are not a six-old sorry brother, you may have completed the relationship between Ye Chen, just unknown, such a strong Ye Chen, those girls in the family, how do you stick to it? Don''t you break it? "


    The mind is thousands of thoughts, but it is unregistered, but it seems to be measured, it seems to be played, and the left and right, the left and so on, the left and right Baba ...


    As asleep, Ye Chen, like the game handle of red minced, let it take, keep it.


    Even, even someone came to the forest, she didn''t know much.


    Just coming, it seems that there is no meaning of disturbing, and after seeing the redness of the redness, it still stands not far more face. "Really, how can my sister can make this kind of thing that is secretly touched? Come. "


    Said, I have seen Ye Chen in the eyes of sleep, quietly withdrawal, flying towards the ruins of the water.


    Soon, I have gone to her side, and I have gone to her side.


    "Ling family long, our home, all destroyed."


    "How is the family, how should we be good? Numerous people in the family, the strong that you bring out, it seems to have not come back ..."


    The Sepinger of the Cuiyuti, the face is difficult to see, and the disaster is coming, making the people of the ethnicity, the horrible sun, the horror, the earth, I am afraid this will, the people are not injured. It''s that simple, the altruation is possible.


    "Well, I know, everyone should not panic." Cui Yu Ling smashed his hand, and then deeply looked at the sky, the beauty, and it could not be ignored.


    "Although my family encounters innocent disasters, there is no person to die, and it is far more than our water spirit. In this week, all the demon people in the weeks are all in the heart, I am still talking to them. Negotiating, but not given, but now, it is the best time to rescue our victims of our family, and even the best time I rise for hundreds of years! "


    Cui Yuling said that the whole person became excited because of this disaster, she seems to see a bright future blueprint.


    And she also knows how to do hay, soon, Cui Yuling continues to reach another one another directive, so that there is also a three-eyed spiritual people who have actions, and they are all excited. Four all sides flipped.


    Shortly, hundreds of thousands of strong three-eyed girls were also continuously floated from all over the earth, and slowly floated.


    It seems to be in response to the call of Cui Yuling, starting their ethnic groups, and has a great demon action in history.


    Cui Yuling did not leave the lower half. After the command was ordered, she also watched the sister of the


    Time always went quietly, when Ye Chen woke up from the sleep, the top of the tread of the tree, and there were a few plenty of Tri Yang sprinkled in his body, and the warmth was very suitable.


    Just I don''t know why, I am so happy enough, I just want to get up, my waist is inexplicably painful, strange.


    After climbing from the grass, Ye Chen twisted the old waist with some crispy pain, and the eyebrows were not speaking: "It doesn''t make sense, according to my powerful body, I have been resting for so long, how can I feel Ming''s tired ? "


    The doubts in my heart, the body is not dead, but also let Ye Chen have produced a little doubt in the first time.


    "Is it because it is excessive over, I can''t come back?"


    Just as Ye Chen fell into self-doubt, a pair of white little hands, suddenly hugged his thigh.


    On the occasion of the Ye Chen, the eyes are also very familiar with the number of people who have been in the shackles of a small and white scenery.


    When I saw the owner of the Qing Dynasty, Ye Chen''s mouth was also muttered: "Six Ear!"


    Room, a soft voice, suddenly passed from the air: "Gong, you finally woke up."


    Immediately, Cui Yuming''s Jiaoqiao Shadow is also slowly flying, and the brocade in his hand is stable to the Ye Chen.


    "Mon, are you hungry, come to eat something to make up."


    Cui Yuming is a beautiful scenery of Ye Chen, and then there is some slightly red face, open the brocade, taken a lot of cuisine, bright gloss, look People are very appetite.


    But at this moment, Ye Chen''s attention is no longer on top of the meal, but it is scratched, and the eye is always in the context of the jade.


    Looking at this woman, I don''t know why, Ye Chen has a kind of one of the other parties that have no clothes, even before the eyes, always go back to flash some children, and the illusion of flowers and white dances are very strange.

 536 Chapter 532 is not a righteous Ye Chen, black fox demon happening .....

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    When the illusion picture is hidden, it is like illusory, but Ye Chen can really remember, the delicate body of Cui Yuming, it is very familiar.


    Even, Ye Chen can faintly remember, between her peaks, there is a not very obvious black.


    "No, have you fell asleep before you fell asleep, have you gone in the dream? If you don''t, how can I keep staring at her?"


    The eyes of the eyes are uncontrolled, as well as the familiar feelings of the heart to the body of the body, let Ye Chen passed through the brocade cuisine and eat a few meals, and it has become a tasteless.


    And he is so competent, it is not only familiar with Cui Yuming, and there is more than the binding of the two integration, and there is a relationship between the dreams. The huge difference in double change, so that Ye Chen is in memory.


    Although it is greatly likely to be his illusion, it is really exciting.


    After the heart of the heart, Ye Chen, Ye Chen, who went to eat the jacket, and thought of looking for the Cui Yuling to learn about the current situation of the water spirit.


    The stick of proud three, although he was easily resolved by him, but the destruction of the destruction is not an estimate.


    I thought here, I promised to help the Ye Chen, who had to help the Separation, and watched and slept, and the white ear of smashing, and looked back to jade.


    "The dishes are very delicious, thank you, I have to go to your sister, I have to look at the situation of the current situation, and I have been killed, I don''t know how the water spirit is, you and take care of six ear, stay After she woke up, let him return to the country, think about the relationship between me, Ye doesn''t like to force anyone, and he should have sufficient self-choice. "


    Ye Chen said, it also looked up and looked at the three less souls that floating in the distant sky.


    This is the same as awakening, and it is cruising around Zai Fangtian, constantly showing the only monopolism, helping those who are innocently hurt.


    Although proud three has no entity, it is a good thing to do good people in the state of soul, and it is also a little like this to break the earth.


    Causity cycle, evil good!


    On the occasion of Ye Chen, the Cui Yumi, which cleaned the tableware, and looked at the drowning disc, showing a happy ablation.


    "Bonology, the Shuiling is not worried, did not worry, did not have a big harm because of this robbery, and his sister also has its own plan, I believe how long it doesn''t use, this piece of the earth is destroyed, it will re-re- Ignore new vitality. "


    I heard this, Ye Chen is smile and shakes: "It seems that I have more concern. That line, since the water is so hunt, then I should leave this place, Ming Yun girl, will be period!"


    Strive to control the eyes that you don''t look at it, Ye Chen is arching for the hand, and the body is slowly floating, and you will be ready to go back to Tu Mountain to see the red and snow.


    "Mon, can I take me ...?"


    The Trie is empty, and the Lin Danjie is a few, the breeze is slow, it is also a three thousand brine of the girl.


    Looking at the eyelids of Cui Yuming, Ye Chen suddenly smiled: "I went to the mountain, if there is a good, I will pay again, leave!"


    When the Ye Chen is toned, the Ye Chen has disappeared in the air.


    ................................................ ..................


    In addition to the scope of the Separate Broken, Ye Chen''s figure slowly appeared in the white clouds, and then only saw his side, and he shook his mouth.


    "What happened, why would you like it to the dream? I just want to fade directly, I have confirmed some, it is really ill."


    Urgent to escape from the water, Ye Chen also did not want to make it out of the way, to hurt, such a simple girl.


    Just really left, Ye Chen said in this heart, but Ming Ming is a bit empty, and it seems to have fallen about any important person, and the mood is also a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at the sudden change, Ye Chen quickly discovered a small town in front of the front, when he was also flying quickly, I plan to drink two glasses to relieve it.


    Ye Chen quickly, did not succumb to the small town, but he didn''t land, and a team of tall patrols, it will surround his group.


    Their clothes are all gray, wearing a black yarn hat, waist and long knife, just like ancient captured dress.


    This, all people have pulled out the waist, tightly staring at Ye Chen, who is slowly landing, and there is no doubt, and it is in a general enemy.


    "Who are you, one level of the road? Is still .... ?"


    At this time, the crowd walked out of a beautiful girl in the red dress, gray long hair shoulders, and the scholastic clothes made it a majestic, and the British is cool.


    Several slender red satin, but also a delicate girl with delicate, pumping a lot of gentle style.


    In the face of everyone around, Ye Chen couldn''t help but smile: "Don''t be nervous, Ye is an ordinary human beings, my wine is finished, I would like to ask, do you have a bar in the town? I want to buy some drink. "


    Said, Ye Chen also took out an empty alcohol, indicating that he was just going to drink, no malicious.


    However, in the face of his rhetoric, the color of the red woman is still very serious, even directly from the waist, and throws Ye Chen.


    "I''m sorry, the recent town is very unaprising, safe, you still take the initiative to put the shackles, let me check it. There are more guilty, please forgive me."


    "Well? What do you mean? This is the way to treat people in the gangster? How can you see which uncomfortable gangsters will be so bright to enter the small town? I will do some wine, this girl, please Easy. "


    Ye Chen can''t understand, he is already full, very polite.


    In front of you, the refreshing woman was catching fast, but he made him put it into the town, and he didn''t respect people.


    Just very fast, the female catcher said that she was so cautious, and the Ye Chen heard her brow wrinkle.


    I saw a beautiful woman catching fast, and I said that I was not good: "The son, please try to match it, we are also safe considerations in the town. See you the dust servant, it seems that I don''t know now. The situation has arrived in a dangerous situation. "


    "As soon as I arrived in front of it, a kind of demon hamma called black fox is in a case where it is unpredictable, swept the whole circle forces, and the people who don''t talk about people don''t say. Even the demon people all over the country are all chaos ........ "

 537 Chapter 533 You were arrested

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    After the red woman, the female catching, after induction of Ye Chen, there is no demon, it is also the saying that the oral Jiezhu said that this time, the black fox in the world in the circle, said in detail.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know that the black fox in the past is often hidden, and it will actually have a lot of hairdressing.


    A airway is tired of dealing with it, even the big demon countries are all invaded by Black Fox, the civil disorder, the situation in the whole circle, can not be unrest.


    Ye Chen heard here, he suddenly revealed his doubtful eyes, in his cognition.


    According to the reason, the black foxes will not dare to be so chaos so big, because the current thing is currently not conquering the strength of the world.


    So, this chaotic situation, Ye Chen is something uncomfortable.


    Looking at Ye Chen, who is thinking, the face is slightly changed, and the heroic red woman is catching fast, and it is also slightly lifted.


    That''s not much, the surroundings of the surroundings, they will be scattered, and I will give Ye Chen.


    Subsequently, the female catch is also a smile: "I will not be a monster, so I should drink it."


    Said, female arrests quickly stretching stretching jade arms, actively inviting Ye Chen into the town.


    Seeing, Ye Chen did not help but kickly smile, and there was not much thought of it, just went to the town of the town.


    However, he has not gone out, and the men who scattered the unfolded men, they will beside the red women''s arms around the knife.


    "Head, just let him enter the town? Isn''t we hunting a flower thief? I am looking at the face of the person, I am handsome, I''m going to with the fairy. I am not ordinary."


    "Yes, the boss, the man is too handsome, the same is a man, I haven''t dare to see him, and I am in my heart. The guy is so handsome, even if it is not a demon, there is definitely a problem."


    "Well, I agree with the two brothers'' views, and the legendary flower thief is a long-awaited guy, I have seen one side, and I will be fascinated by the woman. The past boy, isn''t it like? Boss, what do you think? You are the first god of the Daolong, this low-level mistake, how can it be broken. "


    Surrounded by you, I said, saying that I haven''t finished, but the vast majority of people think that Ye Chen is the flower thief they have been chasing, so it is so unfortunate.


    It''s just in the face of everyone''s questions, and the red woman catches the thin mouth, but it is a good-looking smile.


    "You also know that the words of my law are the first god of the Daolong? I will let him go, nature is the way to show my thief? Legend that the legendary ghost is unpredictable, the whereabouts are uncertain, it is very difficult to catch. Just We have hosted for so long, but also touched some corner shadows. So now, the flower thief is in the town, we will catch the sky in the town. "


    Seeing the confusion of the companion, the red woman catching fast is not to cover up their own ideas. At the same time, after the finish, she waved, let the capture of his hand dispersed, and it is too big to be too big. Small town, heavy surroundings.


    Whether it is the export, there are two to three people, and even the high-building roofs in the town, it is also hidden in many people, and the whole process is surprised to stare at the Ye Chen traces that have been stepped into the pub.


    After the law of the order, look at the direction of Ye Chen leaving, and there is a light smile in the beautiful. "This time, you are destined to fracture."


    When she said, she looked at the alcohol, and immediately entered the small town, and walked toward the pub.


    On the side, those who were squatting in the top of the high-building house house, and they also gave a dark language and pointed out the action trajectory of Ye Chen.


    When the law is entered into the pub, it is also straight to the backyard of the pub. It is also found that Ye Chen is holding a hunger, and the pubs are installed on the wall of the wall.


    See this scene, the law is directly opened: "It''s okay, are you playing here?"


    Summit a speech, the Ye Chen, who is holding a big cylinder, suddenly looks back, and immediately laugh.


    "Well, it is quite, but unfortunately, the old wine here has been bought for me. But the girl wants to drink, I can send you some."


    Ye Chen finished, go to the side and continued to install another cylinder.


    The alcohol in the hands is also uniform, no matter how much paste is inserted, it is installed.


    "Thank you this son, then you are welcome."


    I met again. When the law is donated, I looked at Ye Chen at the calm, my heart was dark: "It is the most difficult to catch the flower thief, I have chased it, but I still put it half a horse foot, isn''t it afraid that I caught him? ?"


    On the occasion of the words of the law, I also walked to Ye Chen, opened my own alcohol, started to put it uncomfortable, and my eyes, I kept staring straight to Ye Chen, as if the whole world There is only one of him, I have not finished.


    Ye Chen felt the hot gaze, I couldn''t help but look at the words, I immediately moved, and I opened some distances.


    It''s just that he moved, but it attracted the increasingly arrivals of the law, even, the two people got the gourd, all had to stick together.


    And the body of the law, it is almost almost on his body.


    See this, Ye Chen can''t help but shook his head, the dark road is too handsome and not good, this bold woman, it is simply to prevent people.


    "The son, my name is the words, I don''t know your name, let me thank you for a pot of wine, and there is no goal."


    Suddenly, the question of the law is coming, Ye Chen listened, immediately reached forward and laughed: "I am surnamed Ye Chen, the law, hello."


    Ye Chen''s active body greets, suddenly seeing the words of the law, the words, the spin, tightly look at his hand, just want to press it, take Ye Chen to take.


    The mind is already determined, the law is not hesitant, and after smiling and looking at Ye Chen, the sound of the jade hand is also ranking several dark words, and is there.


    Then, the capture of the roof in the town is also a scattered waving to play the dark language, and I have not a while, dozens of catching, holding a demon network, constantly moving toward the pub.


    Just when they rapidly surround the entire pub, the law is slowly lifted, and I firmly hold the palm of Ye Chen.


    Just after the next second, I looked at Ye Chen, laughing and speaking: "Thank you for your wine, Yan Ruyu, but sorry, you were arrested."


    The voice just fell, a couple of white carved phoenix, suddenly appeared on the wrist holding the Ye Chen and the law, putting two people together .........

 538 Chapter 534, the law text: Sin is not dead?

    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu in the Search of "Sign in Guide" "www.novelhall.com" to find the latest chapter!


    When I was picking up, Ye Chen has not reacted why, then, dozens of hand-held brings, it also comes from the wall of the small court, turn, more than a dozen red light, It is also to wrap the Ye Chen and the two groups of two people in the law.


    The spin is very fast, countless weak manual pressures, constantly flocking from the Ye Chen body table, although weak, if the network is only a demon, I am afraid that the whole body will not work, the power is all lost. .


    "Hahaha, head, you are really too intensive, just a small small use of the longitudinality, just give this flower, admire, admire, brothers admire."


    "Hey, your boy is saying, why don''t you know, that is, it is the first god of the one-in-law of the world, caught a little thief, is not a hand? Boss!"


    Surrounded by the net to catch Ye Chen and the discouragement of Ye Chen and the law, there are more than a few months, and they tracked the pirate thief for a few months. Today, the task is completed, and the hard work since these days, it will change the moment. Gain smoke and eliminate.


    At this time, it is also trapped with Ye Chen, and it is also a louder watching, and a surprised Ye Chen said.


    "Don''t struggle, don''t think about running, because you can''t escape this yard. Under so many monsters, even the demon king, you can only serve."


    The law is said, and it is said that it is said to be a palm torture with Ye Chen, as if it is said: Even if you can break the heavy-to-double-added, you can never get rid of her.


    However, the Ye Chen, who is adapted to sudden change, but the face is gradually recovering, and the female catching the woman in front of him, helping to return.


    "Is me too late? Actually, you will be deceived by the girl, but you can catch a woman''s catching woman like you, Ye is also in the heart. But saying that it is true, the girl in the girl is a big thief, follow Do I have a relationship? Ye remembers, introduce yourself with you, legal gods, you caught the wrong people. "


    Ye Chen said, no rebellion, anyway, these constraints are for him, it is simply similar to those.


    "Grasping the wrong person? Are you not? Can the big thief also admit that you are a flower thief? Ye Chen, Yan Ruyu? For you, isn''t it just a name? But what happened to be. But you hurt So More girls, this is an indisputable fact. Don''t argue, like you, the hidden man, there are fewer people, you said that you are not the flower, you can conquer the woman''s heart, but long So handsome face, is this reasonable? And I have never heard of the beautiful man who is in the world, but a beautiful man who is famous. "


    The words of the law text are directly listened to Ye Chen more speechless. Is it a handsome, really wrong?


    The rhythm has a strong evidence, but also got the invisibility of the capture of their catch. At this moment, the excessive Ye Chen, which seems to have been recognized by everyone, the colloid is nail.


    In this regard, Ye Chen is also unable to argue, and can only reveal a bitter laugh.


    These catchments are all monks of the road, and they are the hero who protects the ordinary people. Ye Chen does not want to use force to hurt them.


    At this moment, he wants to encourage the fighting, directly mobilizing the power to leave here, but unfortunately, there are several big cylinders of wine, not finished.


    ''Bang! ''


    Suddenly, a roaring, suddenly resounded throughout the world from the street outside the small court, and a huge energy flame, but also with the powerful wind of the stock, continued to spread towards the entire town.


    For a time, the hospital is miserable, crying, is also a lifting, as if there is a bombing of the monster in the town.


    "Not good, this guy has the same gang, you let me go out, and quickly with the people in the town."


    The sudden situation has just been told, and those who catch the catch are all the actions. In addition to being separated from the two people to help the cover in the top of the law, the other dozens of people Wait, it is also all jumped out of the small courtyard and greeted it towards the town.


    Just when these catchs have just went out of the winehouse, there is a large shadow of four or five meters tall, and suddenly capture a part, the mouth is spit out of a large flame injection.


    When the museum is unspeakable, the law is also awkward, and the beauty of the Ye Chen chest, the beauty has taken a fierce light: "If you don''t want to die, you will be honest. Don''t think about running away. Thousands of people in the whole town, if all are dying from you, waiting for your flower thief, will not be just a prison. "


    If the law, the law is not taken to the Ye Chen promised, then the jade hand who copied together, he took directly to the palm of Ye Chen, and the spin pulled it and quickly ran out of the outside.


    Just just out of the bar, four or five have burn like a coke-like body, they fell in front of the two.


    And from the bodies have not burn down the broken clothing, as well as the officials in the hands, these people are undoubtedly the capture of the pub.


    See this tragic scene, the law is pretty face, and then it is full of cold cream, which follows, she pulled out the waist, rushed to the huge creature of the tasty dragon corner.


    At the same time, it is also loud and sophisticated in the art of the law: "Ugly monster, the first god of the Daily is arrested here, you will kill me."


    It seems that it is because Ye Chen is copied together, and it feels inconvenient to move, so that it is unable to enter the battlefield of the battlefield, starting with loud screaming, attracting the huge monster of the town, delaying the time, protecting the town The people can have enough time to evacuate.


    And her approach to sacrifice self, I also got not far from the street, very obese huge body monsters.


    Immediately, two huge eyes like red lanterns were also smashed towards the rolling of black and angry. He only saw the monster, and he was shocked. The pace of bang, the rush of the mouth came from the fire.


    That huge obesity monster, there is no wisdom in the eyes, only killing, when you come, even the buildings on both sides of the street have no estimates, and the rushing, even putting their legs and scratching fresh red blood, all don''t care, It''s just a strong rush.


    The huge body is like a hill. It is a flame in the mouth. The slap is a righteous look, and it is a lawy style, and it is also a glavement.


    And Ye Chen, can even be clearly induced, and they have blown cold sweat.


    Obviously, that kind of monsters, not her can be paid alone.


    Then when Ye Chen wants to help, hold his hand''s softness, I don''t know why suddenly loose it, and I will find that Ye Chen is looking for, and it is also found that the law has taken a key from the waist. I was explaining the shackles.


    At the same time, in her mouth, it is also a successful issue: "Ye Chen, although you collect flower thieves, but the sin is not dead. Let''s leave, stay here."


    I heard the words, Ye Chen did not help but smirk, when I arrived, I made a small hand of the lawwin, and I pulled it to my heart behind him: "The law, I have told you, I Not a flower thief. "


    In the words, Ye Chenmou, suddenly poured a big golden light!

 539 Chapter 539, your poison, very strange

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The grassland of breaking the soil, an old corpse with wrinkles, standing upright on the ground.


    At the foot, a rolling man is also the residual wind of the poisonous fog, rolling the wind, without a while, then fell into a deep pit, completely disappearing.


    Outside the broken grassland, a broken mountain hole in thousands of miles away, Ye Chen slowly flew from the air, the red dress that was about to hold in the hands of the hand, stable on a stone table in the cave. , Kneeling down and looked at this stubborn woman before you.


    "You said that you have a girl, when you catch up, when you catch up, you have to chase I don''t put it? I have owed you in my last life, I am clear that you misunderstood First, I have to let me help you detoxify it. "


    Ye Chen is quite complained, but the blame is complained, and he is still saved.


    At the beginning of the wine town, this seemingly fierce woman was catching fast, when faced with the huge monster, I wanted to put him in the first time, I could go alone and assume my own responsibility.


    With this point, this law is worthy of him to save.


    Exploring the palm, Ye Chen one hand on the forehead of the blonde, and the in the body is rolling, and it is constantly incorporated into the body, and the many toxins that have spread to the blonde body, The package is wrapped out.


    The practice of the law is not strong, the body is even weak, slightly excessive use, may hurt the foundation.


    Therefore, when cleaning the toxins, Ye Chen is also quite careful, and should be treated gently.


    With Ye Chen''s toxin cleaning, the law is so soon woke up from the coma, but she just woken up, and the pretty face suddenly slammed a burst of red glow.


    And in the body, it feels that there is no heat, a hot amount of time, this strange temperature feeling is also a deep look of Ye Chen deeply.


    Rotary, the red lip is light and why: "Why, the body will be so hot, is I am very strange to poison?"


    Suddenly, I suddenly came to the Ye Chen, who was concentrated, and suddenly didn''t help but opened their eyes. Then I looked at the pretty red and unbeatable, and the loud question, slightly picking the eyebrows, and immediately in my heart.


    "The emperor is in the palm of the emperor, the fight is naturally high, you will feel hot, isn''t you very normal?"


    The heart is so thinking, but Ye Chen''s mouth, but I can''t help but tell the girl who hunts yourself.


    "Well, it is a quicker, and the fabric is like you, it may want to come to you at the time, but I am afraid that you are so embarrassing the sex offend, so, so, catch up In this, it is very likely to be the most powerful poison. If you don''t detoxify it as soon as possible, the law is afraid that you can''t control yourself, and the early grass beasts are difficult to endure. You also know, in this South The ground, theory of poison, no one can be more than the proposal, I can only try my best, if you don''t work, you''d better tell me the man you like first, Ye will take you as soon as possible. So so called toxic, naturally can be easily resolved, don''t have to get on your life, don''t use the stream of beasts ........ "


    Ye Chen said, there is this control can''t control his mouth. It is endless, the law is also listening to constant , my little hand, my iron, it seems to be some fear and nervous. .


    Because of this moment, she felt her body, and there was a dry heat that could not be suppressed, and she was crazy, as if she had an explosive opening.


    At the moment, she couldn''t help but pull the Ye Chen''s hand, and immediately looked at him tightly: "I don''t like people, so when I am poison, you must kill me first, can''t let me go Looking for what the grassy beast. "


    Seeing the law''s words microtic tractations, with its daily, it is very different, and Ye Chen''s play is getting bigger.


    Immediately, Ye Chen was afraid to have a hand, and then some panic said: "Ah? Kill, don''t don''t, don''t, the female catcher, I have a collection of flower thieves, you still Let me let me carry a murderer''s name? "


    "No, not the case, you kill me, I am, I am willing to move, how to kill people?"


    "Oh, let''s meet the first time, the law is not arresting me, and I don''t have any reason, I am still used as a flower thief? Even, I have chased me to the South."


    "No, I chase you to the South, not what you think, Ye Gongzi you and listen to me is good."


    Ye Chen''s remarks, not only shook the head, but also explained to Ye Chen on the spot.


    But in this end, her Ye Chen, but the corner of the mouth, the smile, can''t take it, and she said.


    "You don''t have to explain, really, you are so beautiful, how can you have bad thoughts? I believe that the legal adult is, just when I launched a thief, ok?"


    Ye Chen was incomparable to Barba, and he said, while retreating his past.


    Subsequently when Ye Chen stepped out of the hole, he was also awarded to the paper: "Goodbye, the law, hope to have a good time, let''s see later."


    If you want to leave this place, Ye Chen wants to leave this place, and then go to the South China to turn one turn. Look at this law will not look at himself to save her life, and for its detoxification, no longer chase yourself.


    Subsequently, he was going back to Tangshan, and left for so long, and did not know how the reddish demon development was.


    "Ye Chen!"


    Just as Ye Chen will leave the cave, a lot of voices, suddenly incorporated into his ear, and then letting it go out to the footsteps.


    Then, Ye Chen will back with a slightly twisted body, and the corner of the mouth pulls a good smile, back to a sentence: "What happens, my female catcher ...?"


    Ye Chen finally didn''t finish, the positive body of the law was suddenly rid of him without signs.


    In the case of 0.003 centivities between the two, this is a sound of sound: "Are you laughing?"


    Subsequently, Ye Chen''s entire person was thrown on the grass in the door of the cave, and he was also aware of the other party, and he called several rolls back in the grass.


    After the sudden stop of the rolling, Ye Chen is also discovered that the law is not known to capture the capture of the specialty, actually use his own limbs, firmly pressing him on the ground, back is even more Uninterrupted future layer is flexible .........

 540 Chapter 540 hugs with the poison, which is so good

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The sudden change is that, it is so fascinating that Ye Chen has not responded, and the whole person is controlled.


    If you accidentally know.


    Ye Chen has some depressed and fierce hard, I want to keep the law in reverse control.


    Just, he has not been able to resist, and use the whole body to control Ye Chen''s law, and use it as a tone of the capture identity, and the first sentence, let Ye Chen are incomparable to give up. Resist.


    "Ye Chen, why do you want to me?"


    "You just secretly laughed, and still want to leave here, isn''t you want to save me? I want to watch my body, then let me find those grass beasts in your mouth? Ming, you know In the middle, I can only use the man to detoxify, but as the only man man in this round, you still think about the escape, see death, let me find the beast ... "


    "That kind of violation of the secular thing, how do you feel? Ye Chen, are you crying me, hate me to take a flower thief?"


    "Yes, I was at the beginning, I recognized, and your kindness also saved the countless people in the town. But how can you think more, who makes you so handsome, handsome to any girl? You can''t help but like it? I chase you, I want to be a sorry, and explain that misunderstanding, but now, I still want to run, don''t help me detoxification. "


    If the law is written, the more weird, and the meaning of the misinterpret, it also heard Ye Chen''s face.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I just want to help you pick some herbs, you listen to me explained."


    I don''t know how, I am a girl like this. Ye Chen, I want to come to an reverse explanation, the words of the law text, all imagined.


    But unfortunately, Ye Chen has not remembered that the emotions are somewhat out of control, full of popularity and self-feeling of poisonous toxicity, but it is hard to turn him over.


    "No, what do you want to do? Disclaim, you are awake, I have been lie to you before, in fact, you are not in the middle of the poison, just a joke."


    I feel that Ye Chen, who is gradually unsatisfactory, I can''t help but look at the laws of beauty and shake, and I swallowed a sight.


    Just, under this scene, in the words of Ye Chen so pale explanation, the law is like a brain, and Ye Chen counts her big play.


    Immediately, still stay in Ye Chen continued to explain, a pair of cold little hands, it is awkward, it is awkward.


    Subsequently, he hugged him tightly, leaned his head on the chest of Ye Chen''s red fruit, then muttered: "Sleep with me, help me detoxify? Just do it, you deceive me The play. "


    Said, the law is waving hands, and there are a few more acupoints in Ye Chen, as if I want to control him, I don''t want Ye Chen to resist.


    However, there is no personnel ''discipline, which seems to have a specific implementation process of men and women at all, just purely holding Ye Chen, holding his eyes.


    I didn''t have a while, Ye Chen, who was blocked from the line of sight, heard a strip of Sso, and immediately scored the red chest that was taken by the knife in front of him.


    Under the detection of Ye Chen, the law is also full of red, and the clothes are holding him. It seems to be so sleepy, that is, completing the men and women, success ''detox''.


    In the face of such a girl, Ye Chen really doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Forcibly push it open, then explain it clear?


    No, if this is done, I am afraid that the law will not be able to listen to his words. I will only feel that he is too ruthless, and it looks at himself.


    Doing so, it is inevitable to be a harm of a girl.


    Although Ye Chen is not a good person, it is also the girl''s mind that is hurt, this is too cruel, which is too cruel.


    "Forget it, it is not really true anyway, let her hug."


    Very innocent, originally a no-harmful joke, but cause so, Ye Chen can only silently undergoes the evil fruit of ourselves.


    The pursuit of the previous law is, Ye Chen thought it was really hunting. It was just that she was alleged, and it was completely thinking.


    "Ugh!"


    When you pretend to be able to move, Ye Chen, so quietly, the law is generous, there is no resistance, no words, only quietly nearing night, slowly approaching two people.


    It seems that due to the coming of the night, it seems to be a tired of the war of warfare in the day.


    Holding the positive law in Ye Chen, I don''t know how to sleep in the past, just that, a pair of jade arms, more compact, just like Ye Chen secretly escaped again.


    The moonlight, sprinkled with the uneven broken mountain peaks on a layer of silver, and the Ye Chen, who could not help but slowly, and reminded the night. The cold of the cold wind.


    Gradually, Ye Chen also made a yawn, unconsciously slept, just even fell asleep, his fighting gas is still slow, uninterrupted is the red and white, white and beautiful Holding the body.


    One night, I went to the past.


    When the Rie Yang rose from the East, on the ground of the mountains, it is still holding the law of Ye Chen, and it is inevitably, and the habitual will be awake from the dream early.


    The girl just woke up, but surprisingly issued a lazy voice and slowly stretched a lazy waist.


    From birth to now, she is orphans, and she has been a long-lasting career. The law is also never had a night, sleeping so stable and warm.


    The man under the body is like a small stove, warm and heat, which makes people feel very comfortable and warm.


    After the discord of the wake, I can''t help but still lick the Ye Chen. I am more conscious in my heart. If I have been in this life, how much better.


    But the self-feeling ''poison'' has been removed, the body returns to normal, but it is still active from Ye Chen, and then quickly wears the clothes, this is still behind the Ye Chen, who is still sleeping, support The small head looked quietly.


    After a while, I looked up at the Ye Chen''s face. I was looking at Ye Chen. I looked at Ye Chen''s thin-looking lips. The next consciousness touched my little mouth ..... ...

 541 Chapter 541 You have been from me, very simple last night.

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    In the morning, warm Yang Puxi, negotiate the time is quiet.


    The law is like this to look at Ye Chen with himself ''skin, I don''t know how long it takes, I know that she looks at the man, and the eyelashes close to the eyes are slightly vibrating, this is rushing to take the line else. The fake is unhappy to see the surrounding environment.


    "Ah, early morning, have you slept late?"


    The Ye Chen, who was woven in the dream, played an yaw, and then the law is also a good time.


    And I heard this law, and I also looked back to Ye Chen, the mouth showed a slight smile: "Breakfast!"


    Switch, she also walked three steps and two steps to Ye Chen, and the beauty showed a serious color, continued: "Sorry, last night, I have done the kind of thing, but Ye Chen, you Rest assured, as the first god of the road, I swear, I will definitely be responsible for you, must. "


    "Ah? Hey!"


    The words of the law text, listening to Ye Chen is somewhat.


    He didn''t know that he lived for so long, and there is still a woman. What does it mean to say this? How do you feel, some are not right.


    "I know Ye Chen, yesterday, if you don''t have the obligation to save me. But I really have a little angry, so I will make the general reckless behavior, all of the mistakes I am willing to bear, you can rest assured, From now on, Ye Chen is my person. In the future, I will cover you, take care of you, wait for a Jiqing Lift, let''s get a friend ..... "


    The endless words, directly make the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, the next step of the next talk, he did not refute the room at all.


    And said, let''s take a look at the hand of Ye Chen, walk to the small tree of the mountains around, and pull the two people in the hands of the two people. Together.


    Such weird moves, Ye Chen saw it, and he did not help the consciousness: "What is this?"


    After listening to this, the law is clear, and immediately said: "According to the rules of our hometown, you will hold the ''Lian Zhi'' ceremony, representative bless our two days later, It can be smooth, not being driven. Originally, this kind of thing is what my parents are doing, but they are very small when I am very small. "


    When it comes to the end, the law will seem to want to mention sad things, and then the arms will take a turn: "Oh, don''t worry, anyway, this is not bad, you will come."


    "Cough cough ....."


    Ye Chen looked like a joke, very devout raised two people tied together, and immediately closed the sky, the little mouth began to make words, as if did to pray, and it is old There is a whisper in the sky.


    So so soomeous holy scene, this should be a very warm scene, but Ye Chen can''t help but want to interrupt this moment.


    Because two of them last night, they did not do anything.


    Misunderstandings and jokes can have, but because of this, this girl is unknown to him, and Ye Chen''s heart is inevitably not.


    At the moment, the Ye Chen, who had paid attention, can not help but pull the palm that is tied together by a small branch.


    The alarm text, immediately showed a confused eyes looking at Ye Chen, asked: "The ritual can''t stop in the middle, what is wrong, wait until you say it? I know, this is the determination of us. The relationship, you may have some acceptance, but no matter what, you are all my people, I will not be responsible, must. "


    I heard the words of such a decided, Ye Chen did not help but hear, but the misunderstanding is still good, so he didn''t hesitate, smiled and shakes his head, and said.


    "What is the ceremony? If we really have the relationship, what kind of ceremony, what day, what day, there is no so-called, we are always together, is the best blessing ..."


    "Ok."


    Listening to Ye Chen, the laughter of the blonde is happy, and the strange style is unable to stop, and it is almost let Ye Chen will swallow the next words.


    But good, he still controls his ingredients, then continue to say,


    "But there is no one happened between me. So, the law, you don''t need to be responsible for me. I was very simple."


    I heard the words, when the law is turned to show an unbelievable gaze, I immediately looked at Ye Chen: "You are lie to me, I am not right, I am so sleepy last night, I said that my mother and girls said, boys and girls. You can get a date after you sleep together, you have ridiculed the clothes last night, why can''t you? Or do you say that you are not willing to be from me, your heart, live in your heart. "


    The atmosphere in the air gradually became slightly cold, and the law is deeply looked at Ye Chen. It is not willing to say that Ye Chen said something else.


    However, the purpose of this conversation in Ye Chen, the goal is very clear, and there is nothing to drag the puller, directly to the world''s "knowledge points", simply and quickly told it.


    In the end, the law is also in the state of the law, especially when I heard Ye Chen said that the words of the mash people between men and women are also let her associate last night, some of them saw her. Curious, indiscriminate, now I have learned about it.


    However, after she heard, she didn''t respond, even in Ye Chen, the ''Xi Zhi'' of the two people, did not have a sound stop.


    Looking at the law in the self-thinking stage, Ye Chen can''t avoid stretching stretching, then it is lightly said: "Since you are misunderstood, there is all, and Ye will leave, Let''s see it again, I hope that the law is not to make a big thief. "


    If you say, Ye Chen''s body is slowly empty, and you will continue to rise towards the broken wall.


    Looking at his departure, the little mouth of the law is also slightly tight, but it is silent for a long time, but it still does not say anything, just look at Ye Chen''s leave, beautiful Gradually rose complex look of dense lane.


    In the mind, it is more frequently recalling the encounter between the two, and the wonderful peeling this morning.


    The whole process makes it feeling very dreamy and unreal, but the figure of Ye Chen leaves, but the real reflection is in her eyes, I can''t spread it for a long time ........

 542 Chapter 542 I take you, purple girl

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Compared to the laws still in the cave, flying over the high-altitude Ye Chen, the Ye Chen, who is still in the nation, is also a quiet explore, quietly, watching his red woman catching fast.


    I don''t know if I have a hurry, how long will I meet, but the personality of the law is demonstrated, I really have a different feeling in my heart, saying that it is unclear, I don''t understand.


    "Hey, I think about what I think about, I can''t let people follow myself, my Ye Chen is still not so unbearable."


    Shake your head slightly, Ye Chen took a step forward, and he had come to thousands of miles away from the cave.


    Just just now, the Ye Chen''s eyebrows can''t stop the wrinkles, and the moment is another step, and the moment is turned back to the broken mountain hole.


    For a time, Ye Chen was asked as a return, and suddenly he suddenly broke out, it also made the stations in the mouth of the hole, and unknown wiped his eyes.


    She thought she was a mistake, and the Ye Chen in front of him was just an illusion.


    However, Ye Chen, but he was helplessly shrugged: "I don''t explain so much, I will take you to leave the South China, your current situation is very dangerous."


    "What is the danger can I? Is it that the murderer is like a tapood pill, chasing it?"


    I don''t know what, when I think that the dead wood pharmacum may chase, the corner of the law is, and the corner of the law is, it is not a slight rise, and I only see it.


    "What are you waiting for, let''s leave here. Although the fairy is not strong, but a poisonous poison, it is like inheriting the southern royal family, very unusual. So we best go back first Daolong, go to request aid, the dead wood medicine is not what we can deal with. "


    The law is said, and the beauty is also revealing the color of cautious, and the poisonous power of the fab sauna is handed over, and the law in her heart is the law. Support for a force.


    Moreover, it is also just a battle for a battle.


    Otherwise, the fab sauna has killed so many people in the Han Nationality, and it has been returned to the case.


    But if it is behind the north royalty, this is not that simple.


    "Well, this is a direct relationship with the dead wood pill."


    Seeing that the law is gradually nervous, Ye Chen is inevitably ending, but very fast, he will follow the discourse the law of the South China, but directly listen to the original place.


    After a long time, she pulled Ye Chen''s sleeves, did not reply to ask: "Ye Chen, you, do you give the dead wood pills!"


    After saying this, the law is still a little can''t believe in Ye Chen.


    "Well, yes, then the old man bullied you, but also what happened to you. This is the eye, can you endure? Just unfortunately, let him die too much."


    Ye Chen shrugged, said that he didn''t care, killing the dead wood pills, not with the bad ants who bite a bite, it is relaxed.


    It''s just that he doesn''t matter, but it makes a cautious tension in the eyes of the law, and it becomes more and more.


    Shortly, she finally spit out of his words: "I think we can''t escape. If the dead wood pill is really removed, then I am afraid now, the entire South is full of wealthy portraits. Let''s, have you just let me go, is it what I have seen? "


    When I heard this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but nice: "Yes, I did see the portrait of the first god of the Daool, and it is spreading the entire South, the amount of rewards, but also in the South China, the amount of rewards, and more It has reached the height of 10,000 gold. But it is also seen that these, so I am in a hurry, afraid that you can''t pay it alone. "


    "Thank you for your worry."


    After the words of the things, the law will be slightly smiled in Ye Chen, who is looking at the servant of the dust.


    That bold eyes straight, straight hook, generous to let Ye Chen have reacted, and the heart is dark.


    But very quickly, the experienced Ye Chen has played his own male nature, and there is no one who does not hesitate to nod.


    "Well, it is very worried. After all, the pretty people like this is so beautiful and dry, and the world is really rare, it is difficult to make people feel unfashionable."


    Said, Ye Chen''s body is also gradually being close to the law, and then the lips are close to each other''s tender ear, and it is a speech: "But the words, the laws have said, do not work, responsible of?"


    Such teasing words, suddenly listened to the law text, Xiaoyin, when she is also a few steps, I will continue to shake my head: "Of course, I haven''t made it, I have done it like you. Say that there is much, you don''t think much. At present, I have not considered the marriage, the Daolong catching the responsibility is deep, at least, I have to let me catch the mess with the flower, I. I can consider my future ... "


    "Oh, the original law is also a person who speaks, hey, I want to take a flower thief, how can I find you so at night?"


    I am looking at the words of the law, I will explain the words, and Ye Chen can''t help but laugh.


    It''s just that his interest has not come and continue, and a team of horses galloped, but it has been rushing from under the broken cliff.


    I didn''t have a while. When the first purple girl, I went to the reins, and the horse was stopped, and the beauty of the gods was straight to the cave where the two people in Ye Chen, swept it.


    Among the golden pupils, slightly playful, slightly ridiculous corners, also belts these mockery.


    "Is the person on it?"


    "Yes, the princess, the result of the national poisonous insect search monitoring, the female catcher who killed the king of the prince, hiding in this broken mountain hole, will not be wrong."


    "Well, this is good. Then you are waiting here, I will go to the first god of the Dao Ying."


    The rare girl hooked the ravy girl, and the servant of the soldiers, and suddenly went back.


    Then, the purple girl gave up, and the sun was slightly lighter, and the whole person flew over the cave position of the broken center.


    Seeing this scene, more than ten soldiers underneath, suddenly got up.


    One person smashed with the princess, she did not help but said: "When this is the princess, it will not be too dangerous, this is to let the Majesty know, we will definitely be punished."


    However, he just played, and the soldier of another armor did not shook his head and said: "His Majesty, the sin of punishment is hiding, but it is compared with the princess, then our ending is ....... "


    Said that more than ten soldiers have revealed a look at the eyes, and they can''t hurt them, and they are afraid.

 543 Chapter 543, the hand, there is no

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The towering broken mountain feet, the purple girl is light, the foot of the swallow, and the rock climbed toward the cave where Ye Chen and the rolley is.


    The golden sun sprinkled, making the purple girl''s show, and add a burst of red, delicate and delicate face, and the corner of the mouth is full of confidence, and give people an arrogant and supported. a feeling of.


    Although this girl is just a fifteen or six years old, but a demon, it is very good, and the speed is slippery on a near-vertical broken peak cliff.


    And it seems that two people who don''t want to disturb the mountains in the mountains, and the girls have not happened to occur in the end of the fall.


    But because of this, the purple girl spent a good effort, and finally came to the broadenn-ladite of the broken cave.


    Just she just arrived, I found the mountain cave, two of the constant Ye Chen and the law.


    But the content of the conversation, but heard the purple girl couldn''t help but slap: "These two people are really bold, people who killed my royal family in the border of my country, actually dare to fight here. Pretty, I really don''t put me in the end of the royal family. Hey, I have to look at it, touch my guy under my royal family, what is the bold generation. "


    When the purple girl didn''t say it, after the shattered thoughts were broken, it was condensed out by it, and the white hand of the tenderness was soaring that it was a long time, it seems like a spell like a spell.


    It''s just that the last, the purple girl is a yellow spell that has not been touched from the arms, followed by itself.


    In the instant of the yellow compact, the girl''s figure has also begun to gradually become transparent, not only a small party, but the whole person is completely hidden above the broken terrace.


    Subsequently, after the purple girl steward, he went to the Ye Chen two, and his eyes were played, and the glazing is played.


    Soon, the purple girl walked to Ye Chen, and then his hands on the chest, and smashed the man in front of him.


    Just when she watched Ye Chen''s Junyi''s extraordinary face, Zifa girl suddenly was in the original place for a while, and immediately seemed to see more realism, with the advantage of his own stealth, actually put his head directly towards Ye Chen''s face is close, the smart scorpion is also a moment that is not staring at Ye Chen''s face.


    "Ye Chen, what happened?"


    Suddenly, I was talking to Ye Chen to defend the words of the discourse. I found that this man suddenly frowned, it seems to be a little unpleasant, and the moment is also asking.


    And Ye Chen, who heard this, did not answer, but in turn, the eyes moved, stared at the air eyes slightly.


    Subsequently, this only opened the way: "It''s enough!"


    When the voice came out, it was observed that there was a strange Ye Chen''s law, and suddenly waved his head: "Sorry, I just want to see what happened to you, is it angry? Still ....... "


    If the law is not finished, Ye Chen shrugged her: "Not saying you, the law does not need to explain."


    "Ah? This ridiculous mountain, can you only talk to me? Is it difficult for you to speak?"


    The law is somewhat confused, and you will look at it in the moment.


    I heard the words, Ye Chen didn''t help but laugh, and immediately said that it was a saying: "Your gimmick, where to come, still want to run?"


    Ye Chen is an eye, the law is pretty face, and it is also revealing more confused.


    It is still waiting for it, Ye Chen''s big hand is already unspeakable, and the position is even more difficult.


    Ye Chen''s shot speed is extremely fast, and the law is obvious. It is also shocked to be nervous. The small face is turning a little red. It is like a few more cups, causing a little bit of the whole person. stand up.


    However, the big hand waved the grabbing of Ye Chen has not yet raised the mysterious peak, and the trajectory suddenly changed, and the center of the law is slightly sprints.


    This huge turning change change, it makes the blush of the face in the morning, and the look will change. It can''t stop it. The mouth is even more delicious: "Don''t, there, no."


    It''s just that her speech is stopped, but I didn''t get any feedback. Ye Chen''s big hands were still in my life, and the fast and unparalleled secret Taoyuan position, straight.


    Nowadays, the amazing scene has happened too much, so that there is no preparation of the discipline, this will only talk about the words of ''don''t'' ''no'' can''t work, you want to stop Ye Chen''s arrogance .


    Even, because Ye Chen waves the position of the claws too special and mysterious, the law is in the long jade leg, and it is also unfortunately, it is, it seems to have the door to guard the door, not let Ye Chen .


    However, the automatic defense of the law is done well, but Ye Chen has continued to come to the big hand, but did not follow her thought, but there is no sign suddenly stopped in half air, and I will wait until the peach is near. , Nothing.


    Attacks so sudden stop, the law is not hung up from the heart, but it is only the hearts of the heart, but I can''t help but secretly: this man is too strong, can you get along with him? If the man is sick, this man is not sick, and if I don''t want to be given by him ...


    The heart is thinking of thousands of people, the cerebellar melon seeds in the law, have risen hundreds of dancing "that may be encountered after hundreds of dangers, and she also begins how to prevent it.


    However, when she was very vanguo, a strange and delicious, suddenly from his body, the pauses came in the big hand.


    "Bold humanity, you can''t let go of me, do you know who I am? If you dare to move me, this princess must let you regret it to this world, I am joyful to the blue, eight The horse is difficult to chase. "


    After Ming''s voice appeared, a beautiful shadow was gradually emerged.


    And the location is in the abstore, but only the shoulders of the shadow, but held by Ye Chen one hand, so that it will not move.


    "original....."


    When I saw it really, there were other people, there was a lot of red in an instant, a small face.


    Especially when I thought I just, I was ambiguous, but I wooked as the right shy picture, and I also made the scene of the future. I have fallen under the state of being in a state in a state in an instant.

 544 Chapter 544 teaches the princess courtesy: arrogant

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen is also innocently looked at the body slightly shaking, it seems that the law is unstable, and the corner is helpless.


    Is it so like a flower thief? Just catching a little girl, how can this legal? If you don''t say anything, don''t do it, do he want to do?


    Is Ye Chen, is it a casual person? If he is, yesterday, there is no countless opportunity to incorporate a wolf, and the article is all eaten from the law.


    At this moment, there is a confused copy of the law. Ye Chen can''t help but shake his head, and you will be able to say that there are still some threats to fall.


    Then I asked Zhang, "Your girl, why are you secretly staring at me? Is there a flower on the face?"


    "No, I am not peeking you, you don''t talk nonsense, soar to reflect this princess."


    I was caught a current holiday, and I still want to struggle a few words to open it yourself.


    At the same time, I also secretly think of: I am not stealing just now? This handsome guy is right because I can''t see it. Well, it must be like this, he is definitely in the set of me.


    As for why I can catch me, it should be invisible, forget to hide my own breath, so I will be caught.


    Alone incense a series of caught processes, Joshal is not determined for a time, killing, can''t admit that it is just peeking.


    "Amount, the pollution is not contaminated, do you have a little bit in your heart? Let''s find it, how do you find something?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were staring at the playful joy, and the southern royal family had known his trace of his law? Good speed.


    If it is true, then they have to leave the South, after all, the Chinese princess has been visible, think it is necessary for a long time, most of the southern China will rush to support here.


    It will be a little unavoidable, and Ye Chen does not want to hurt some other innocent people in the South.


    Although the dead wood pill is a harmonier, but the monk of Luolan and her, but the way to maintain a neutral peace, get along with the race.


    Take this, Ye Chen also didn''t want to look at so many Chinese people, to send people in his hand, so he will be unfortunate.


    When Ye Chen thoughtfully, he was still in the arms, but he still did not pay the meaning of the account, but the mouth was so proudly, and he looked proudly, as if said: I am the southern princess, my father is Poison, you can never.


    The pair of arrogant gestures, see Ye Chen brows, he doesn''t like this.


    At this moment, he is too lazy to continue what, just lift it, and the suspension is in the air.


    "No one teaches you to know the wrong reason, Ye does not teach you before leaving."


    If the words, Ye Chen raised his hand. In the incredible gaze, Ye Chen is incredible, and force itself to the hips that has been developed with her, and hit it.


    For a moment, before the broken mountain waist hole, a sound of sound, suddenly renovated.


    And very fast, a scorpion of the horizontal words, and the sound of the sound of the ears is also from passive hands.


    It''s just that she is, the more threatened, Ye Chen wants to teach her, some people support, and can not represent a person can be free, I know the rules or understand.


    So, Ye Chen took the rhythm of the rock, and the voice of the threat, it was more and more strong, even the constant sound of the sound, and the spread of the sound, it is straightforward The abstinence of the law, seeing the color of it.


    Then I have a good mist, the law is finally endless and persuaded: "For the Ye Chen, she is a daughter of the South China Poison, the only princess of the South, you are so cool now. It is, but in the future, it will definitely suffer from unimaginable revenge. Don''t forget, South China, but even a diadilo, you don''t dare to get sinful, you are too much. "


    In the face of the good words of the law, Ye Chen, who is playing hard, is a laughter who is still angry with a full of angry and fierce.


    "The law, you are still uncomfortable, this is in the South, there is a nature that she can naturally can naturally, but you think that such a rude girl is going to swear. She will suffer a lesson lesson. I just teach her a little secluded thing in advance, let her know that this world, not having a poisonous emperor, can be so arrogant "


    Although the words were very good, when Ye Chen hit the arrogant butt, it was also the next consciousness, and the tears of his eyes were spared from its eyes, although it was soon masked, Ye Chen The big hand is quiet, and it is quietly unloaded.


    I then have a while, I stopped and stopped.


    Just he stopped, the little face is still unfair, but it is the first time to get freedom, pointing to Ye Chen loudly and drinks: "Everything you give me, wait later, Soon this Princess will be a hundred times, I will teach you, in this South, no one can teach me so much. "


    Said, Joshal is high, and immediately, the meter is suddenly turned to the green poison gas, and the sky is straight.


    If you don''t have a small meeting, the number of demon is quite strong, which is swept from all directions of the broken peak column.


    When the human, the sky has rolled the colorful poison cloud, and the momentum is amazing, and with the four-faceted eight-way drug clouds, the forest clusters around the broken peak column, countless birds and beasts have also begun to die. Escape, as if you don''t leave again.


    Seeing this scene, holding his butt silver teeth, the bite of the bite, this is a smile, not far from the law, is full of nervousness.


    "Ye Chen, we will escape, the South is the land of people, it is not appropriate to wait. But waiting for us to return to the Daolong, it should be safe."


    "Well, this is reasonable." Ye Chen looked at the law of the law of his leave, nodded slightly, but his line of sight turned to the beginning of the branches, the corner of the mouth, smile: "walk Naturally, you can always, but before this, I think I still need to teach this little princess, one outside the sky, some people have some people in the name. "

 545 Chapter 545, poisonous woman, how to play your princess butt

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Mori said, the number of strand poisonous clouds that came from the broken peak peak, one of them, there was a shadow to flush from the middle of the mountain.


    Dressed in a yellow shirt, the appearance looks a white-haired wife, the body is bloated, the grade is not small, it seems like the old village woman is unmodorable.


    It can be seen from the eyes of Ye Chen and the law, but it carries awe-ins that can''t be ignored.


    When it fell to the mountainside platform, it was also quick to ran to the joy, and he respectfully heatly.


    "Princess, the old slave relief is late, please forgive you."


    If the old woman with the body, the body is turned to Ye Chen, and I am a fierce shining between Fuyu, dare to bully her princess''s man, and there is nothing to end, and she is not Will light up anyone in the field except the princess.


    "Poisonous woman, fast, go to the Ye Chen, he just bulld this princess, I have to teach him personally. Remember, give this princess, not allowed to hurt him before I started Divided. "


    Huanu Lu Lan looked at home five poisonous Taibao came to protect the driving, and the scene is also a beautiful color, and a wins are in the style of gripping.


    It''s just her words, but let the poisonous mother who just want to do it, suddenly expose the incomparable gaze.


    What should I catch a living, can''t I hurt? Is this what to do?


    Hand, will definitely have a battle, and once fighting, the injury is naturally inevitable.


    Moreover, the Ye Chen man who is staring by his princess, the fine skin tender meat, maybe you can shoot it, the other party will be defeated and even died.


    After all, she became one of the five poisonous Taibao under the princess of the princess. It was also a crown of Nanguo. In addition to the top and princess, it can be said that the strength of the five poison is already the top.


    But because of this, the poisonous mother is looking to Ye Chen, will be seriously thinking, in order to use a few layers of strength, in order to ensure that the princess''s arrogance will take it live.


    But in the case of his thoughts, Ye Chen, not far away, and the eyes of the eyes, the eyes of the eyes, the rock, and it seems that it is completely ignored that his poisonous Poished is


    "Hey, odor boy, what are you watching? My princess is the body of a thousand gold. If you look at it, you will dig your eyes and give the poison. Dr. Wang. Wang Shu''s favorite, The little guy of your fine-skinned meat. "


    The words of poisonous woman threatened, immediately listened to the colors of the colors of the law, she knew the powerful situation of the South China Five Poisonous Taibao, so she also quietly walked to Ye Chen, whispered.


    "Five poisonous too long is fast, I believe how long it doesn''t have to use, and the South of the country will come over. Even if you have strong, you can''t resist all the power of the South China. Ye Chen, listen to me It''s good, let''s leave here, and then make it again after returning. "


    While talking in the law, I wanted to retreat to Ye Chen 1, she really worried that Ye Chen was impulsive, there was unable to take it in the South.


    The two people will come to the South, they are the misunderstandings she committed, and Ye Chen is also killing the dead wood pills, thus caught up.


    If this is because the matter, Ye Chen is in danger, even the danger of life, the law is depends on her life, will be conscientious.


    She didn''t want to watch Ye Chen''s accident, I didn''t want him to suffer from him because of myself, the law is very complicated at this moment, just want to protect Ye Chen, do not want to be damaged by Ding.


    Just, in the face of her persuasion, Ye Chen''s answer is still as before: "Don''t worry, I can cope."


    After listening to this sentence, the law is unable to persuade Ye Chen. When she is still can''t help but stand next to Ye Chen, the spin is watching the poisonous woman.


    "The dead wood pill is died because of me, you have to grab, you will catch me back, this god can be disposed of you at will, but Ye Chen is innocent, so ......."


    The law is coming out of the behavior of Ye Chen blanks, suddenly seeing poisonous woman eyebrows, secretly, this woman is a nice girl.


    But this matter is related to the princess, it has become unusual. When she is shaking his head against the law.


    "I am sorry, I don''t care, but the kid actually dares to bully our princess, then this is no longer able to solve it alone."


    Speaking of this, poisonous woman turning to Ye Chen, a wrinkled eye is also a tight wrinkle.


    "Let a girl are sin for you, is your kid or a man? If this girl is, if it is, it will stand it out, otherwise, with such a good girl with you, it is even more Going down. It is a man, just do something person, Ye Chen boy, you won''t want to hide behind the woman? "


    Why did the poisonous words are sharp, Ye Chen has not returned, and the law is already in a hurry, and the little mouth is saying '''' ''is not like this. You misunderstand'' Ye Chen didn''t '' ......


    It''s just that the two of the law is said, the cold in the eyes of Poisi is more and more cold, and it is very speechless.


    Ye Chen really can''t stand the tricks of the other party, and the spin is pulled and wants to explain what the licensee of the law, and the leader is in front of her, and the eyes are straight to the Pozi.


    "Your nonsense, it''s really much, I want to do it, I am playing your baby''s butle, what happened? She didn''t teach her gift, this son does not mind to give her a lesson , Why, do you have any opinions? "


    With the speech of Ye Chen, the coldness in the eyes of the poisonous wife is also more and more strong, and then the breathing is urgent, and it is also roaring in Ye Chen.


    "Why do the princess identity, you dare to fight ... play princess ..."


    It seems that the poisonous woman does not even say that the words such as the arrogance, the tone is stiff, and the Ye Chen is low.


    "Sin is not bad, sin is no more attention, you are simply ... sin is no more powerful!"


    Between the poisonous wife, suddenly, the whole man is a residual, and the palm of the puro toxic smoked is to shoot directly to Ye Chen.


    The like, the unhappy means, directly seeing a loud sound, and the pretty face is full of worry.


    Compared to the power of the dead wood pill, the strength of this poisonous woman in front of him, and let the law feel deeply weak and desperate.

 546 Chapter 546 546 Pads, wind and rain

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The thunder of poisonous wife attacked, and it was a dead hand, there is no such thing as a message.


    Don''t say that the law is obsessed with the heart, the whole person feels weak, and even if it will be the order of the order, it is also a long time, I can''t help but say a speech.


    "Poisonous woman, you dare! I don''t allow you to hurt Ye Chen, stop, you stop!"


    It''s just in the face of your own princess, the poisonous woman didn''t come back, and the heart suddenly decided.


    In the princess, I''m sorry, the old slave is looking at you, and now you have been humiliated, treated by a human man, and the old slave will fight today, and you have to give you a bad breath.


    Even if you want to blame the veteran, blame the veteran, punish the veteran, the poisonous woman is also recognized, I only hope that you will love yourself after you.


    The mind is determined, and the voice of the martyrdom will be the voice of the martyrdom, which is also the brain of the poisonous woman, and the vests are full of poisonous palm, which is also unknovable Take directly to Ye Chen''s head.


    When the poisonous palm is less than three cents from Ye Chen, the poisonous woman looked at no resistance. He muttered a dead Ye Chen, muttered: "I can''t hold a boy, I want to blame. You humiliate what you can''t afford. "


    If you have, the poisonous palm that is rapidly swaying is also hitting a lot of a cent, and it is possible to fully attack on the top of Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen!"


    "Don''t, poisonous woman, you will get back."


    The law is watching the sky, there is no dodge, and the moment is also the sadness of the heart, and his opposite is the rock, but also the name of the poisonous woman, want to use himself as a princess The majesty, ordered her not to continue.


    Just, when the poisonous palm in all people''s poisonous woman has patted Ye Chen brain, a dramatic slamming loud sound, suddenly there is no sign of resounding above the entire mountainside rock platform.


    In the case of all people think that Ye Chen has to be photographed with cerebrose, the poisonous woman has push up the front of the front, but suddenly fly in the faster speed.


    Even, the law text and the branno only saw a vague of the viciousness of the poisonous woman, which slowed into their two.


    Then, a dramatic breeze, as well as countless chaos, frying horror scenes, is also in an instant, and in front of the laws and handsome depolar.


    Soon, the peak column mountain waist in the four people, a huge crack gap, is also the peak column of the towering, not only the bump crack, but the spin is not long, the peak column above the mountainside If you go to a huge rumbling, you will go straight toward the bottom of the mountain.


    The golden warm sun, slowly passed through the half peak column that has no occlusion, fluttering on the still standing there, calmly, the sky, pulling his figure out a narrow shadow .


    Just at this time, the shadow, but inexplicably becomes very high, it is straightforward to be stupid in the original discipline and the confused and unbelievable.


    But this shock has not been over for a long time, and there are 3 full body filled with poisonous fog, and the eight parties outside the peak column are rapid.


    Sexy woman with red silk towel, there is also a white-haired man who holds green jade, and a whipper, and a fierce light, it looks like a white suit.


    When the three people arrived in the mountainside platform, a few people were also soon stupid, and they were still stupid, and they were arched on the chest and slowly traveling.


    Then, the three people quickly flew into the peak column, and they wanted to save them from the inner rescue, and the eyes of several people also looked unpaired. Ye Chen, an upright place.


    At this moment, although Ye Chen is still light, there is no trace of landscaping, but now all the eyes of all five poisters have exposed an unprecedented vigilance, as if the Ye Chen in front of you is like a flood Beast, it is not estimated.


    Huan Doluran is also worried about a few people who have been running to the red dress. The concerns are concerned that they are hurt, and I asked in a coma to ask: "She, nothing."


    Listening to this words, full of red satin, poisonous lady in front of the peaks, can''t help but frown.


    "Princess, poisonous woman is hurt, I am afraid that I have been recovering for half a year. But life is dangerous, I have not found it yet, please have a heart of the princess."


    The poisonous lady finished, the poisonous Laozi standing to stand, but the cold is looking for Ye Chen, a pair of gratian eagle sharp eyes, full of boundless guess.


    Subsequently, Ye Chen Long, the poisonous Laozi was slowly said: "Princess, this place should not stay for a long time, we are still ... hurry to go, otherwise it is estimated that we can''t drive, all of us will be folded Here."


    "Hey, what are you serious? Although the five poisonous too much insurance is only four, but we have a few tricks to join hands, don''t you deal with the kid? According to me, our big It can be tried, even if the enemy can, it can also come to the time of the poison. "


    Du Gongzi, holding the jade, gradually rushing, and for the cultivation of Ye Chen, he also can''t take it.


    But the quench of the emperor will receive the news early, and it can be supported by this place compared to using it.


    In this way, the poisonous emperor is driving, there are several people who can force the enemy?


    The five poisonous provens can lose their eyes before the eyes, but for the very poisonous body, the poisonous son is difficult to describe blind trust.


    In his cognitive, the escaper is the strongest man under the whole day, and the princesses of the Rank, is also the strongest successor in the future, so the princess is humiliated, and it is impossible to see the goodness of her grass.


    Otherwise, if this is passed out, what is the name of the princess in the princess, what is the dignity of the emperor, and where will the entire South?


    The more of the poisonous son, the belief in the heart is more and more strong, although it is not strong, but the country is head, for the princess for the sake of the south, his poisonous son can also give himself all.


    Thinking, the poisonous son is also a "battle!" Word,


    Others rushing to this place, and the poisonous son rushed over. When the moment is also a heavy sigh, he followed him behind him, and it sang.


    Just as the poisonous lady and poisonous son, they joined their hands to move, the half-wall column is high, a huge purple poisonous fog head, but it is slowly condensed, the wind is in ....

 547 Chapter 547, is a boring

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    "Under the emperor, it is a poisonous emperor."


    Above the cliff, the five poisonous and too guilty looked at the poisonous homes that suddenly appeared in the top, and suddenly excited.


    The speed of rushing to Ye Chen is also getting more and more fast. At this moment, it is like it to become, try the specific strength of Ye Chen for the poisonous queen.


    It''s just a few people who have an exciting poisonous son, but Ye Chen does not want to fight with them. It is just that the huge people of the eyes are uncomfortable, and they are in the middle of the stood. There are some worries with these intentions, and they are indifferent.


    "Finally, teach you a lesson: never put all hopes, pin it on others, your power is the strongest relying on the mountain."


    Ye Chen is unluckled, and suddenly heard is unclear, so the three five poisons are already rushing, even their father is coming.


    That is one of the South China poisonous emperors, one of the world, and this man, what is the hardware? Is it in his eyes, the father is like a five toxicity, can you easily deal with it?


    Some of the hearts don''t understand, but I''m still nod, but I still have to say: "You I remember, but now the situation has evolved into the situation I can''t control, I don''t want to die. Go away. "


    When I said this, I can''t help but look deep in Ye Chen, I immediately put it slightly, and then put a small powder punch and continue to speak.


    "You bully the princess''s hatred, I will tell you personally, so you can''t die so far, let me go to you .... Revenge!"


    To say, Huan Dairan took out a gold striped white jade brand from his arms, and then he didn''t hesitate to shock three major five poisons.


    Time, Duan Feng Platform, the poisonous son, poisonous lady and poisonous people three high-speed brush, suddenly being wrapped in a strong monster, there is a short step, even if they urge all of themselves, It is also unable to stop.


    Such sudden attacks, and the trihous son three people angry.


    "Princess, what are you doing? Why do you want to deal with our own people, hurry to remove the power of the poison, otherwise, the kid, it really wants to escape."


    "Yes, the princess, are you not the bullied person? Why is it now, but it is going to protect the kid?"


    Three people have a saying in my words, and they have expressed their minds and depressed. They have moved to Ye Chen, and they will be revenge for the princess. The second is also a reputation of the five toxicity.


    If you can''t get the Ye Chen, after today, I am afraid that the whole South will pass the five poison too but protect the driving, and in the case of four people, it is also seriously injured by a human boy.


    Such a huge shame, afraid of the future, the reputation of the five poisonous Taibao will completely lose deterrence, and as long as they have the head of these people, they must be lifted.


    Thinking of such a serious consequence, even if there is no other person who has a complicated mind before the poisonous son, there is an urgent need to be in a hurry, I want to rush over the Ye Chen.


    Even if they can''t, but as long as they drag a half a half, the isochy is coming, the district is not to come to the hand?


    But unfortunately, in the face of their persuasion, the small face of Yu Dall is revealing a strong color.


    She doesn''t know what she is doing. I want to catch Ye Chen''s grievances, I still have to go back, but I don''t want to look at the first guy who dares to treat myself, so I die.


    The father came, if you got yourself, you will not hesitate to kill the killer, she doesn''t want Ye Chen to die, so this has made this kind of movement of herself.


    This scene, Ye Chen is very unsubbearing, even the laws in the next side, also looks at the joy of joy.


    Just now, it is not thinking so much. The law is deeply transformed. The hope of lives is in front of you. She has no reason not to catch.


    In the case of the bottom, the law is not asked if Ye Chen''s meaning. Instead, he took advantage of his thoughts. He took the whole arm and pulled it quickly. Under the broken peak mountain, quickly pamped. go with.


    The speed of the law is not too fast, but when Ye Chen returns to God, the two have left the broken peak stone platform, and they are still on the peak of the rocky road. Go it quickly.


    In this regard, Ye Chen can''t help but look deep, and the eyes are also looking to look at their own holiday. If you are ready to say, you will go back.


    At this time, Ye Chen, who was leaving by the law, was unfortunate in the heart, he was originally thinking about the three five-poisonous Taibao, as well as the upcoming Nandama.


    Take this, draw your own ''education'' road, draw a perfect number


    It is just the development of the situation, but the more far in the other direction, the farther, becoming a hair.


    If this will go back, it will not only completely live up to the kindness of the law, and it will hurt the heart of the little princess that changes the mentality.


    "Hey, when a man is really difficult!"


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but lame it, and he took him with the law of the peak. He couldn''t help but ask: "What are you talking about, the wind is too big, I didn''t listen to it. Do you still want to go back? Did you die? Ye Chen, the nationwide poisonous emperor is very strong, don''t take him as a five toxicity, in front of the poisonous emperor, the five poisonous too many people are also generally. "


    It seems that it is afraid that Ye Chen is in the heart of the arrogance, and the law is not exempt from simple explanation.


    It''s just that her explanation, Ye Chen is a silent ''Well'' a sentence to pay, Xuan, even if it is back to pull up his own little hand, the figure is suddenly shaking.


    Then, the next second, Ye Chen and the two people were there, and there was thousands of miles away from the peak.


    Looking at the surrounding scenery suddenly change, and after the far-reaching peak, the lawwen can''t help but survive to Ye Chen, very shocked: "Ye Chen, you, how strong? I Is it a misunderstanding, just take you to escape, is it wrong? "


    I heard this, Ye Chen can''t help shrug the shoulder: "No, you are right, and do it very well. Otherwise I am afraid of myself, I will really give the whole South country!"


    Said, Ye Chen pulled the law text, jumped on a tall huge stone around, and immediately smiled and said: "Let''s go, I will send you back."

 548 Chapter 548, the law, admiration, I understand

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    In the mouth of Ye Chen said, he wanted to continue to show space, with the law of the law, headquarters, headquarters.


    Just he just lifted his feet, and then came back to the testicity of the testism.


    "In fact, we can''t get rid of the Daolong, and you are, Ye Chen, you can really force the enemy of the South China?"


    Some strange words of the law text, Ye Chen looked back to her, and also found that the other party''s clear beauty, as if he was surprised to look forward to look.


    Seeing, Ye Chen did not help but point the point: "So tell you the law, what do you want to go, as long as Ye will take you, whether it is the South Royal Palace or overseas, even outside the circle Not can''t. "


    Ye Chen''s boast, suddenly listened to the law, couldn''t help but hold his mouth, and then the heart is even more shocking: I am, I encountered a man.


    It can be shocked in your heart, but the law is also some feel that Ye Chen is talking about it. After all, overseas is proud and the circle, but it is not casual.


    Since the radius, she thought of a great verification method. She also looks deeply at Ye Chen in the moment, and the beautiful flow of wisdom.


    "If you are all true, then Ye Chen son, can you take me now to go to the Western Region? I want ...."


    "of course can."


    The law is not finished, and I didn''t say it clearly what I wanted to go. Ye Chen''s answer touched into her ear.


    Then I wobbled, less than half a second, the law is suddenly discovered that the scenery of the weekly earth and continued to change, and immediately when she once again read the Word of Words.


    The wall of a city wall door is not far away, and it is deeply desirable to look at the ''Wheelhead''.


    Such a horrible moving speed, let''s let the law feel that he is doing a dream. When she took a light green Dao Yunyu, she took a light green Dao Yun jade. I hurriedly shouted.


    "Old Chen, old Chen is there? Brothers have now arrived, how long is it from Western Regions?"


    The question of the rolley of the law, the other end of the sound jade has not responded for a while, as if it is invalid.


    But I am eager to know the law of the answer, and I feel that the sound of the sound is bad, because how long, the other end has come, a very familiar voice.


    "Head, we have entered the western region, there is no corner city, I am afraid I have to catch up with one night, I can arrive. What happened? He is not busy with the child, want to follow us?"


    I heard these words, the law is dare to believe that the city that is not far from the front is true random city.


    At the moment, the law is invincible with some exciting mood, and rushed to say ''you are careful, then hang up the sound jade.


    Then, she also smiled and looked at Ye Chen, took the initiative to firmly grab his big hand smile.


    "Can you take me, do you want to find a big thief? That bad guy does not know how much the famous girl''s reputation, but there is a bit of power and conscience, there should be no reason."


    Wen Ye, Ye Chen couldn''t help but show the words of justice, the headache helped the road.


    "Well, isn''t it a pirate? You and have grown, I will take you in the past now."


    "Well, thank you, I also thank you for your help, thank you for your help."


    The law is laughing back, and I will just lose two jade arms, firmly hit the arm of Ye Chen, so that the peaks of the standing are somewhat flat, she has not noticed these.


    It''s just that Ye Chen can''t hinge the cough, when it is the same as the law of the license, and go through the scrap thief of his induction.


    Then, the figure of the two could not help but appear in a brand new illusion.


    All surrounded is a beautiful white cloth, and the air floating a faint, it is obviously, it is definitely a girl in a bun.


    And when the Ye Chen appeared in the room, there was some shake and mixed the curtain bed, and suddenly stopped.


    And the quiet boudoir is also a vigilant question.


    "Who are you, a big courage, dare to influence the day of the Miss Miss and Shang Miss."


    When the discourse came out, the bed covered by the red yarn curtain was also a female voice of a very shame.


    "Yu Gong, don''t take out someone good, I can''t stand it, let''s continue, I want you."


    So, the indecent sound of the countertop, Ye Chen didn''t help but slammed, and standing on the law, but also pulling out the sword, pointing to a blurred people in the big bed. Drink.


    "The dead flower flower is like a jade, this gods are officially inform you, you were arrested, not fast down."


    At this point, the boudoad of the girl is full of faint girls, and suddenly the rampant man laughs.


    "Hahahahaha, God arrest? Save you, I want to catch me? Hey, it is really an idiotic dream, worship, my gods."


    The words have not been completely passed, and the portals in the large bed are not discontinued, and there is no trace, if there is no trace, it has never emerged.


    See this scene, just took out the blog of the shackles, I couldn''t help but the eyebrows, and the Joint Jetan nose was slightly smell, and the sword wanted to rush from the window and pursued.


    It''s just very soon, she can''t help but chasing the impulse, silently looked at Ye Chen, and the spin once again hugged his arm and could not extricate.


    For this, the trouble of Ye Chen is also a helpless shrug: "Well, I know what to do."


    Said, Ye Chen wants to show the power of space, but when he still doesn''t act, the big bed of the week is suddenly a red body, and suddenly the curtain is in a hurry.


    "


    This time, suddenly let the law will listen to the red ear, and immediately hold the arms of Ye Chen, which is also slightly.


    The spin is more exclusive to extend the small hand, and the eyes that block Ye Chen have urged: "Do not look, hurry."


    It seems that you have a little strange, and then continue to explain a saying: "Don''t let you see, to protect the innocence of the victim, Ye Chen, you never want to really become a flower thief."


    I heard the words, I didn''t care, I suddenly shrugged: "Oh, the law is relieved, I understand, I understand ........"

 549 Chapter 549, love of love?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    On the side of Ye Chen said, the corner of his mouth hangs a smile, he can feel that the law is very nervous. He really saw something.


    "Let''s go, no longer rush, the flower thief is estimated to have a harm of another girl."


    There was no problem with the lawwin entanglement, and Ye Chen took her hand, the whole person was integrated into the space, turned the next second, their figure appeared in the horror The city is in the middle of the house.


    When the two people in Ye Chen arrived, the black shadow seen before, and it was in the line of sight, and touched the bed.


    Then, the white shine is moving, and the inside of the big bed covered by the curtain is, and the sound of another woman is coming.


    Just waiting for the excitement, I haven''t changed a taste, which is thoroughly converted, and it is shocked and more than a bit of breath. It seems that there is less than a few seconds. The woman is entered the flower thief. It is general to capture the heart, I would rather give everything for him.


    "Bold, this god is arrested here, dare to make it."


    In the eyes, the flower thief has been in the eyes of his eyes, and then enters the woman''s bed. The law is taking out the bundle rope that is trapped in Ye Chen on the spot. I will throw it up with the bed of not far away. The mouth is a quick start.


    But the law is just that the bed inside the bed, it has passed an extremely arrogant laughter.


    "Hahahaha, God arrest? If you want to grab me?"


    The voice is just fell, and the bed is behind, and suddenly the intricate light and shadow falls, and then the next second, the man figure out in bed will start to quickly blur, and I want to disappear.


    Seeing this scene, the law is not wrinkled by Liu, she also thought that she crottable a lot of colossals, and the book of escaping is extraordinary.


    But she didn''t think of it. This picked thief can come to myself. This, what happens?


    For a time, it is difficult to catch up with the lapse of the flower thief again. I can''t help but look at Ye Chen. The deep look is as if I seek help, it seems to be said, catching the pirates that caught the evil. Everyone is responsible, this is the point.


    Seeing, Ye Chen did not help but shrug the shoulders, and since it came, it will help you.


    I don''t think much, Ye Chen raises his hand, and the figure that gradually dissipates his hand in front of the front bed.


    In an instant, the space within the entire house is also in the dark, and all things are like a claws by Ye Chen, all of them, whether it is a big bed, or a bright and high-tech sunshine. It is also a moment, all disappeared, and there is no trace.


    The location of the housing is located, and there is only a large black void, look at it, and it is also the sense of illusion that will be swallowed at any time.


    Even if there is a rich experience of fighting experience, there is also a tightness of Ye Chen, gradually, and it is quite a little bird.


    Looking at some of the thrilling letters, Ye Chen should not raise his hand.


    Time, the black hole space in front of the front is restored to the original, only one more fist size, quietly floating in front of the two.


    If you carefully see, there is a transparent spot, there is a red snorked ugly monster, just roar, impact the transparent barrier, very violent.


    See this scene, there is a little unexpectedly referring to the monsters in the spot, curiously asked: "This ... is that the flower flower?"


    This words came out, and the irritated red nose monster in the spot, suddenly stopped, and immediately hiding his head, hiding in the most innermost in the spot, and the infiniteness of the stock of the shares was more suspicious. stand up.


    "The legend, the scourge of the people of the people in the people, the appearance of the fairy, the demeanor, the woman will be deeply attracted to the woman. But the monster inside, how to see it is like a flower thief, this Is there a woman who is still afraid to have a woman? "


    The law is said that Xiao Ye quietly stared at Ye Chen, which was extremely suspicious, let Ye Chen shrugged without helplessness.


    "Don''t take the demon, if there is anything that is not a lack of demon, there is no lack of deck, this pirate thief is also a poor demon, and since the small is ugly, many different divisions are excluded, and they are squeezed. I will think of the use of women to meet my poor self-esteem. "


    Ye Chen finished, a wave will grab the spot in his hand, and immediately handed the law. Built on the pain of others. "


    "Well, you can rest assured, although this thief is evil, but it is not sinful, and it will be able to put it out of three or five hundred years."


    The lawwen seems to agree with the view of Ye Chen, and then continue to say it after the punishment will be made by the late Dao Lele.


    "Wait for me to give this pirates to the old Chen, I have to give them the words of Ye Chen, let the colleagues of the Daolong will guide this monster and persuade them to be good."


    When I said this, the law is suddenly stopped, and I immediately looked at the house towards the house.


    "If, the people of this world, the demon family, can be peaceful, just want to reach the ideal situation, I don''t know how long it takes to experience, or even I will never be implemented."


    "I believe that I have to come how long you have, you will arrive."


    Ye Chen was attached to a sentence, and the angle of the nephezzle said: "Talk about it, where do you want to go?"


    The dull atmosphere in the air is broken by Ye Chen''s sentence. The law is also looking at Ye Chen to Ye Chen, a slight smile.


    "There is still a lot of places I want to go, Ye Chen, will you take me all, right?"


    I heard this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but reach out his hand to the law, and then visited the distant smile: "As long as you want, it can be."


    In the air, it seems to gradually filled the love of the sorrow, Ye Chen''s mood is also a big good. The mind does not help but think about the next place, and this slowly becomes cute and sensible, and comfortable. A bit.


    However, the speed of the situation transition is far beyond Ye Chen''s imagination, and it is not long, he has some regrets, and the words you have said.


    .....................................


    Northern Northern South, Undead City.


    The lawwen was unwilling to be unwilling, waving a bundle rope, and he was a pretty face full of excitement: "Ye, Ye Chen, we caught a bad demon!"


    South China, car town.


    It has been completely lost Ye Chen, and the corner of his mouth is not working, and it is struggling to catch one, two, three monsters, the eyes, the eyes are desperate ...

 550 Chapter 550, good and evil, the change of the South

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    So the expectations become bubbles, Ye Chen is also like a wooden emotional machine, in the next few days, with more and more excited, the entire South is up and down, the Central Plains The big and small criminals wanted, all gave it all.


    It seems that because of the past, South China, all the monsters who committed things are all right, and no one dares to step.


    Thus, the gods of the crazy arrested criminals, a time to experience the comfortable and happy, with the moment of Ye Chen''s moments and back, this is easy to implement justice, not too mad.


    In just a few days, the criminals she arrested, according to their concerns, have exceeded that she had more than one hundred times more than the prisoner, and the whole is more than a total.


    I am afraid this, the whole of the Daolongs is full of people.


    It is just the numbness of Ye Chen, but it can''t be a madness of the law.


    At this moment, the woman beside it, and I started to take Ye Chen, I also want him to bring them to other demon countries, arrest those thieves who can''t take the case, want to make the world in the whole circle.


    In this regard, Ye Chen had to reverse the words in the law, deeply opposed to it.


    "On the world, some people (demon), there will be chaos, and your ability is limited, it is impossible to make this world thoroughly, do you understand?"


    I heard the words, the law is not convincingly looked at Ye Chen, and asked the red lips: "I have no ability, but Ye Chen, don''t you? Isn''t you want to help those who suffer from suffering The people hosted fair? Put those sin, all ropes? Let this world become better? "


    "I do not have."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but hit his words, and immediately looked up to the blue sky, his face was full.


    "Everyone''s thoughts are unique. Everyone''s encounter is also very different. Everyone has it possible. People (demon) at the beginning, sexual evil, kind, depends, It is the inferior root of everything, which is also the ability to drive in all spiritual survival, so there is no person in the world ''demon'' is a perfect existence. I said, can you understand? "


    Clear all the evil people in the world, can this possible?


    The answer is: feasible!


    But a wave is not a wave of waves, whether it is still a demon, it will change at any time, so-called a paradise, a step in hell.


    I want to be a good person, it is very difficult, but as a wicked person, I can do only a little thing.


    Ye Chen said so much, but also wants to express my thoughts, in his eyes, all things have the fundamental existence of good and evil, there is no absolute, no absolute bad.


    Life is here, live yourself, is already wonderful!


    After listening to Ye Chen''s long story, the scene fell into the meditation, she came to a firm justice, which is to put all the sins of the rope to the law, even if the poor is a lifetime. .


    But Ye Chen said, it seems very reasonable.


    For a time, the law will not help but stand in place, keep thinking about good and bad, and I can''t get it out for a long time.


    Just, I still don''t want to understand that Ye Chen, located in the southern border, suddenly turned his head to the distant desert.


    Then, ten sporadic small figures are constantly moving towards them in the sight of Ye Chen.


    Just as the time is approaching, those people have fallen a lot on the way, and they are really rushing to Ye Chen and the law. There is only five or six people.


    Looking at the crowd, the chest is constantly up and down, Ye Chen can''t help but wonder: "Dear Princess Hall, you are ...."


    I heard the question of Ye Chen, the princess of the wolf is rumored, and the beauty can''t stand the tears, and the little mouth will move what to say, but have not yet come and open, one The colored clouds of the group cover the sky, and suddenly shielded the whole sky and shaking the darkness.


    Seeing this scene, Huanzu is full of tension, and there is a poisonous lady, poisonous son, etc. Cloud group.


    Before going to Ye Chen, the only one of the remaining people, each person has a different degree of injury, and the breath is weak.


    After a while, the huge colorful cloud group in the sky was not covered, and suddenly fell into a team of people, and his hand was full of soldiers.


    Needless to say, Ye Chen can see what is found.


    Next to him, I am deeply thoughtful, and I have gradually climbed the look, then slowly supported the holland, and I feel that I feel like a few days. Years of baptism, become no longer proud of the princess.


    "Who of front, the speed of the princess, can be unsatisfied, etc., otherwise, kill innocent!"


    Among the intensive people in front of the army, a single-eyed middle-aged man is full of murderous staring at Ye Chen, is falling.


    "Dream, you have these backscheon, premodriting, persecution of the poisonous emperor, now I still want to catch the princess back, the stress, I will see the fan."


    A white poisonous son, hand-held jade, directly blocking the jade, full of eyes, full of haze, is also a god of death.


    The other five poisonous people and other five poisonous people are still standing. Even if they are scarred, they will have a lot of joy, and they are willing to die for princess.


    At this moment, Horizon Railland did not pay attention to the intensive troops behind him. He only looked at Ye Chen in front of him. The beautiful tears were slightly emerging, but soon he was strong, After the support of the county, it is also looking away, and the Ye Chen, which is indifferent, bright and smiled: "Ye Chen, see you, very happy."


    Said, Joshal is turned around, and then the demon is awkward: "I take the name of the princess of the south, the trial of rebellious ministers, death!"


    If the words, Joshal is barefoot, and the whole person has rushed out of the five-poisonous protection circle, and he resolutely rushed to the might of the countryside.


    It seems that this attack, she didn''t think about it, just a taste of the monster, crazy gathered in the chest.


    Immediately, the entire person''s skin has begun to become green, and the body surface inch is also shown to show different degrees of cracks.


    "Princess, can''t, your repair is not enough to apply a poisonous poison, stop, you will die."


    The full outbreak of the folan fallland speed is very fast, and Rao is a heart-owned powerful and secure, and rushing to follow the followed, and even the half of the clothes is not seized .........

 551 Chapter 551 is leaving Ye Chen, never return

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The hosted of the rock, the impact of the macritated figure is also a stealth of the sky.


    Time, the big desert Gobi is filled with a thick green poisonous fog.


    Thousands of soldiers who have been hooded slowly by poisonous fog, are also between the instants, and the body of the body begins to show colorful colors.


    There are countless speculatory demon, as if it is just a moment of diamond, it has invaded the heart and lung organs of everyone, which makes people can''t resist, weak resistance.


    Virgin, all poisonous, with poisonous body, in poisonous body, no number of poisonous gas, everywhere, no more and not.


    This is the power of the virulence. At this moment, it is also a region where the monster is covered with the monster, and there are countless species of highly and small.


    It''s just such a strong move, Joshal, is just like it is not controlled, whether it is a thousand army that is chasing, or a five-poisonous too guarantee, all by a very poisonous intruder, and there are difficulties in breathing. The trembling fell on the ground, constantly convulsions.


    Just like the branself, it is also because of the lack of skill, it is strong to show a very poisonous body, and it is slightly spit out of several blood.


    The crack velocity outside the meter is also a piece of film, it is like a dry mud, countless blood is also slowly flowing in the body, and people look amazing.


    This is the same as the picture, and I will die, I''m watching the law of the law is full of concern. I wanted to go out of Ye Chen''s defensive hood under his weeks. I went forward to help.


    It''s just that she just raised his feet, the body and the cracks did not look into the way, and I was noticed, and I immediately went to the palm of the palm.


    "Don''t, come over, my South country is nothing to do, let''s go, let''s go, don''t take it, the people of this prince will completely break out, when it is, I am afraid that Ye Chen is repaired, and also protects Can''t you, you are all likely to be accompanied by me. "


    Huan Daoluran said, and also deeply looked at the Ye Chen in the original place. The corner of his mouth has revealed a smile.


    "Ye Chen, you now know that this princess is so powerful, so if there is an incident, I must find you in the next life, you must report it ''Picking'' shame, must!"


    If the words of the arrogance, it is not weak, but the green is getting angry with the green meter. It is more rich, and the madness is crazy. It is also like hot water, and it is like a head. Always a furious gall, will attack all the things in the scene.


    "There is no interest in the world, but if you want to revenge, if you want to revenge, it is best to live in this life, because this son will live more than this world!"


    Ye Chen, who has been silent, finally speaking, and with the speech, he also started to move, moving towards the sources of the royal duzer, stern.


    "Ye Chen should not pass, it is too dangerous."


    Among the thousands of people who pursued not far, there are already many people who have a poisonous demon poisonous mist, turned as a forest, and they can''t help but want to stop the only source. Ye Chen.


    In just ten seconds, there is such a horrible scene. The law has been suspicious. As a unique holiday, the poisonous fog will be more powerful.


    Although she also wants to go to help, they are falling, and the rhythm of the actual situation has to be clear.


    Especially looking at the defensive hood of the two people, the law is more and more, when faceting such a torrential mist, Ye Chen chose to defense, that is not to explain, Ye Chen is not It is completely invincible, and at least faces the virulence that is enough to solve the world, so she will prevent the front of Ye Chen.


    "Danger?"


    When I heard the concern of the law, Ye Chen couldn''t help but read her.


    And the discipline is also a key point, seriously: "The body of the poison contains thousands of poisons, even if it is a high-profile share, there is also a probabilities of poisoning. Leaves In the morning, you are with me in this defense, isn''t it careful to diffuse the surrounding poisonous fog? "


    "Ah? This ..... laws, you are afraid that it is misunderstood."


    Looking at a serious discipline, Ye Chen suddenly felt some speechless laugh, and the rotation of the way, just in the voice of the law, completely got out of his own defense transparent hood .


    Then, countless green poisonous mist, instantly attacked it, did not succumb to the husband, and completely enveloped Ye Chen in it, life and death.


    "Ah, don''t you live?"


    At the eyes of Ye Chen''s death, the law is donned, and the spin is also wanted to rush.


    At this moment, the number of people who have died in the people who are covered with the poisonous mist are increasing.


    Even if it is a hundred talked soldiers, most of them are cultivating the poisonous people, can still be like a paper paste, and always have a large number of people in the white bones and Snackiness of an awkward water.


    Relative to the anxiety of the law, not far from watching the branches of the people who come to the body, but the body is not able to save, but also a short instant.


    But very soon, the strand before her little face is decided by a pair of tight brows, and the jade hand is tightly covered with the chest, and the beauty of the beauty shows a painful look.


    "Why do you want to do this, I have always want to find you to revenge, you want to deal with you, but why don''t you help me?"


    Said, honor, the corner of the row, suddenly flowing out silk, and his demon poisonous fog is gradually growing, but also suddenly jitter dissipation.


    I didn''t have a while, and the whole piece was shrouded in the wilderness of the wild, and she was ruined and disappeared.


    As a hover of all the poisonous fog, it is also the skin color. It is only forced to have a very poisonous body. It is not very good enough to see the face. This is also a wax white. The blood has also become continuous.


    "Princess." "The His Royal Highness of the Princess." "You are fine."


    In the eyes, the viral fog is dissipated, and the five poison of the gas invasion before, and immediately recovered the ability of free action. After the slight resort, they rushed to the golden launch of the rich body and forcibly closed. Next, look at her nervous.


    The poisonous lady raises his hand, and I want to fight the healing treatment in the hands of the joy, but I have not completely lost a sense of consciousness, but it is a slight raising hand to murry the front. Said: "I take the identity of the south of the People''s Republic of China, and finally reach a command, go, with Ye Chen to leave the South, never come back ........."

 552 Chapter 552, credible, Ye Chen!

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    After the words were finished, the line of sight of the fallland is began to become blurred, and even the consciousness of thinking is gradually blurred.


    The physical surface is suddenly dropped to a freezing point. The vitality in the body is also suddenly dark, as if it is possible to die at any time.


    Looking at the princess is so endangered model, the poisonous lady is taking a palm of his bricks, and suddenly trembles.


    Under the head that is covered by the red silk towel, it is also a vocabulary.


    "The princess has been in force, and the body is not practiced, the body is completely unsatisfactory, and now, for the kid called Ye Chen, it is forcibly closed the body. This is already oil, and there is no lacheogenic. "


    Said that the poisonous lady''s palm of the poisonous woman violently trembled, and the body that was eroded by a very poisonous mist, but also couldn''t control the blood, and cough vigorously.


    At the point of view, the poisonous son and others have heard this sentence, and they will kneel in the murderer, and the harsh is now.


    "The emperor, so that I can wait for you, I can''t protect the princess, damn, we will die."


    "Princess, the princess, you wake up, you are only 15 years old, the flowers are general, and it should not be died at all."


    "Princess, Lan Lan" ... "


    Five poisonous and too insurance, each face reveals the color of desperation, they are all regretted, why not protect the princess, protect the princess escape from the country.


    Just at this time, it is very weak.


    Soon, a group of groups were in the explosive of the virulence, and thousands of soldiers survured, suddenly picked up the sword of the sword, full of murderous and gear, and five poisonous and others. Walking Qi, to complete the command of the king of the future, the king of the South China: !


    Such a large number of killings, even if it is a desperate five-poisonous power, there is also awareness.


    At the moment, the poisonous son also cares about the deep body, ramping the green jade, and gently gently in front of them.


    "You have leaving the princess to leave the South, even if the princess has a hope for recovery, everyone must give the princess to leave."


    I heard the words, the poisonous lady climbed from the ground, supported the trembling body, and took the joy to the land, then with the poisonous son back to the back, the head did not return: "The princess takes care If there is any future, we will be together to protect the princess. "


    When you say, a neofer of the poisonous lady is slowly moved toward the edge of the desert Gobi and wants to leave.


    The other five poisters of the body are also bigger than the injury, and the whole god is concentrated, and the princess is afraid that their princess will suffer. Ding point harm.


    Just in the five poisonous people, it is intended to go to the death of the princess to escape and retreat, but it is a tall figure, but it is in front of them.


    The poisonous lady in the eyes, the man who blocked their people in an instant, is the man who is humiliated with her own princess, and almostady, Ye Chen!


    Looking at this person in front of everyone, it is even more stopped their way, poisonous lady for a time, and the mouth suddenly said: "Since you are not dead, you will roll it, the princess has become like this, because you are. .... "


    "Hey, wait!"


    When the poisonous lady is eager to scream, a face of innocent Ye Chen, and suddenly raised his hand to interrupt her words.


    "Cough, for the encounter of the rock, Ye is also deeply sympathetic, but if I don''t have a defensive hood, your family will be afraid that it will suffer from the anti-virginity of the body. Eliminate. "


    "You fart, our princess ....."


    "Stop, stop, and listen to me to continue."


    Ye Chen''s impatient interrupted poisonous boy also wants to argue with him, and he turned his head deeply looked at the arnils in the arms of the poison, and even he didn''t think of this delicate girl, actually For him to do this.


    Don''t hesitate to live in danger, forcibly scattered the body, for, just don''t want him Ye Chen hurt.


    Looking at the branches that have been caught in a coma, Ye Chen wants to help him to treat it is about to collapse, but his move, but there is a full resistance of poisonous lady and others, poisonous boy is also straight straight. The block is in front of Huanluoli, and the demon is smashed with him: "Do not allow you, close to the princess."


    I heard the words, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shake his head, and immediately drove his hand, and rolling the storm of the emperor, and a bunch of warm sun beams, in an instant, rushed into the eyebrows of the monk


    Feeling that the glamorous gas is repairing the treatment of the princess, and after the power of his life, Ye Chen will only look at the poisonous boy and poisonous lady, and slowly say.


    "Although I stopped the banner of the Virgo''s homework, she turned into a downtown model, but also because of me. So you don''t have to worry, since then, Ranlo Princess and her kingdom In the future, I will bear it. "


    In the words, Ye Chen is also raising his hand, and then the Du Dynasty''s flames will continue to step into the body of the poisonous lady, and continue to step towards the rebel soldiers who have been with poisonous son. Walking slowly.


    Just Ye Chen''s seaport, it seems that the whole staff of the poisonous boy and others do not believe in average, very fast, the poisonous lady looks at Ye Chen, who has passed by him, and drinks.


    "Who do you think you are? Yes, depending on your strength, you can save the princess to flee this place, but the crisis encountered at this moment in the moment, I can''t imagine it. Ye Chen, if you really want to redeem a point for yourself If you are sin, please ask you, with the princess leaves the South. "


    The poisonous lady is out, and the full face of the poisonous boy is not dare to confirm.


    "Poisonous maiden, are you crazy? How can you give the princess hall, give this arrogant? How do you forget this Ye Chen? How do you bully the princess?"


    "Yeah, the poisonous woman, we will still leave, with the princess leave."


    In the face of your peers, the poisonous lady has revealed the helplessness of the face. I only saw her a few people who looked at the poisonous boy, and they said: "With our state, how far is the princess escape? Small Wang Ye will not let us go, when we are exhausted, the princess is not guaranteed. Do you want to bring a princess, self-cultivation? "


    The poisonous lady said, and turned his gaze to Ye Chen, who went to the Xiaoyan army, and looked at it.


    "We can''t do it, but that is not impossible. Poisonbies, do you only remember that he is bullying a princess, but forgets the man, but there is a strength to escape under the eyes of the poison!"

 553 Chapter 553 is over, the princess and the South are finished.

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The poisonous lady''s one, suddenly let the poisonous boy and others recall the scene of the initiator of the early falling clothing by Ye Chen (fart).


    At that time, their monstering in the emperor had come to the spot, and the distance is also within easy reach.


    But in that extreme case, Ye Chen can escape, so thinking, this kid is really more than they have five poisons too strong.


    Thinking of this, the poisonous boy does not help but take care of: "Perhaps, you can try it."


    I heard this, the other five poisonous members are also connected to the beginning, agreed, after all, the big army is siegery, the security of the princess is the first element they need to consider.


    When a few people determined that the center thought, the poisonous lady took Handan, turned to the Ye Chen, I would like to pay the princess to him.


    Just, just when they look back, I also saw the poisonous son who was siegered by thousands of big armies. At this moment, I was suddenly thrown into the left chest, and I immediately run through, countless broken flesh, but also dyed. The gun head of his body.


    But this is still not finished, and the poisonous son is injured in the gun poison, and dozens of soldiers have a long gun and tattoo straight.


    "Poisonous Bon!" "Poisonous Bono!" "Poisonous Bon!"


    Seeing such a critical situation, poisonous lady and others want to rush to help, and I am so eager to drink.


    In the case of the case, Huan Dairan is also sent to Ye Chen''s hand, followed by a poisonous lady, followed by a toxic lady ''princess to pay you. After she and other five poisons, there are many Rush to the rescue of the poisonous son.


    Only thousands of people, although it is still in quantitative advantage, but the demon of poisonous lady and others are repaired, but there are many siege soldiers.


    For a time, after other five poisonous Taibao joined the battlefield, it is also the situation soon to reverse the poisonous son is about to defeat, but it is only.


    Poisonous lady and others, after all, only the flesh, even if the combat power can take an enemy, and kill the Quartet.


    But the books in some people have hurt. At this moment, they have not recovered and the whole demon combat is also forciting, and the critical point of their body is used, and it has pushed a few steps forward.


    I won''t be a small party, including all the five poisonous power of the poisonous son, and the demon effort that has been emitted. It has become sudden and dark, gasping is like a thunder, every time you wavily move, the palm of the hand will tremble One or two.


    But they are facing, but they still have thousands of soldiers'' endless silents, exhausted death, and the ending of the minced mud is just a matter of time.


    Ye Chen, who was originally thought about helping, was just holding the Horses who were sent to his hands in his hand, and a face helplessly looked at the five poisonous power of the dead.


    That thousand soldiers, it seems that only the five poistence of many people in the eyes, even if Ye Chen is only just a hundred meters away from them, and there is no one to come to him.


    As if fainted, Ye Chen, who is not breathed, Ye Chen, is already waiting for the lamb, ready to kill, and there is no threat.


    Just look at the poisonous lady who has not escaped around the war, but it is already anxious to be in the heart.


    After the soldiers who were fought again, the poisonous lady couldn''t help but rushing the Ye Chen: "Little son, run, bring the princess to the South China, do not wait until the princesses of the drug, Never come back. "


    "Ah, this, I don''t want to go."


    Looking at anxious, I want to rush away my poisonous lady on the spot. Ye Chen suddenly shrugged.


    He just wants to help, simple in order to celebrate, what can be, this five poisonous power is to send dead? Hand it to him, isn''t it the best choice?


    Also, why do the princess to me?


    I looked at the arms in the arms, Ye Chen did not help but touch the beautiful eyelashes that I couldn''t hit, and said slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I said that I will help you, I will never sit."


    Ye Chen said, it is also a poor princess in the tightness, and immediately dismissed the eyes of the people. It is also in front of the front party team.


    "Ye Chen, let''s go, to deal with the South China rebellion, is it not a best solution? Why do you want to go to the hero?"


    It''s more far from Ye Chen, and I know that my strength is low, I can''t help the busy discipline, and I have never responding to the persuasion.


    The poisonous lady and poisonous son and others are also anxious to marry the Ye Chen: "Go, the farther, the better, go."


    Said, the poisonous son has burst into a fiscal power in the body, and immediately said that his mouth is in the mouth: "Five toxic!"


    If the words suddenly broke out, suddenly became rolling, and the poisonous son is full, and it is also very sharp to expand in the monster. It seems that it is possible to be self-explosion, but the breath is constant. Mad.


    After the body of the poisonous son, the poisonous lady and others are also opposed to each other. After the spin is screaming, after the five poisonous full open, a few people have already exhausted the demon power, which is also in an instant crazy rising. Mysterium.


    For a time, there is a madness of the five poistence and other people, the combat power is crazy, and the big blow is great. It is also torn out of the troops in the army of thousands of people, flip toward Ye Chen''s direction. Come.


    As if, they are not hosted to Ye Chen, so this is only the risk that may be self-sufficiency, I want yourself with joy.


    Just, hope is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel.


    The poisonous lady has just torn the people of the war group, and has not yet rolled out of 100 meters, and soldiers who have been held by the peripheral package make up for the gap, so that they are out of the war group, like a precious imagination.


    In this scene, there seems to feel a few people who have no hoped poisonous lady and poisonous sons. They can''t help but take back to the back, and they will breathe, such as cattle, there is less than ten from Ye Chen and princess. The distance of the rice, the eyes are full of despair.


    They have no strength to make a charge, and that Ye Chen, I also hold their princess like a fool, and I will come to them, as if they are dying.


    "It''s over, everything is over."


    "Under the emperor, sorry, our five poisons are too sorry."


    "Haha, I am going to the end, but is it the ending?"


    "No, I am not willing, I can''t look at the princess to die."


    The poisonous son and others are full of fascinating, and the strong monster brought by the secret law is gradually dissipating.


    At this time, they are also like the duckweed in the sea, almost always be desirable.


    Looking at the Ye Chen, the Poisonous Secretary for Drugs, the poisonous lady, and the fear of death, just in the heart, why did they entrust the princess in such a guy, why should it be The future of the Renaissance in South China, buryed in the hand of Ye Chen.


    "Kill, one will not stay."


    Among the crowds of the raging army, a general of being hiding in the crowd, suddenly lifted a few people in the hands of the poisonous lady who had already exhausted lights.


    Time, surrounding their thousands of troops, and raised the knife gun in hand, and launched the last attack in the hands of the knife guns.


    And one of the stagnation is blood or the red lady, etc., at this moment, I also look up at the dark sky, the depletion of the depletion is in place, waiting for death.


    Just just below the situation of death, a dazzling shine, suddenly I can''t help but close my eyes.


    In the case of faint, the poisonous lady and others have also feel that in the midnual heat of the sun, it is hot and hot, and the blood is also boiling and hot.

 554 Chapter 554 Ye Chen: Killing a purgatory road for you

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The hot feelings that have never had before, the first second of the induction, the poisonous lady wants to fade out the whole body, and find a glacial and constantly rushing the whole body.


    But it seems that even if it is done, it will not be able to relieve the mysterious shining, and it is sensible.


    It''s just good, then the feeling of hot and hot, how long does it last, and then mysteriously disappeared.


    When the poisonous lady is able to slowly open his eyes around, the five poisonous too guarantees, this suddenly discovered that the countless knife guns in their body were almost stunned, and they suddenly disappeared.


    Moreover, several people are on the verge of collapse, reaching the limits, and the stability between Moming, as if the extreme shining before, helping them.


    "Everyone sees fast, this group of rebels seem to have lost combat ability."


    Suddenly, observed the careful poisonous son and looked at the eyelids.


    The poisonous lady heard a few people, and they also opened their eyes and trapped their arm soldiers, frowning.


    Just this, the five-poisonous powerful protection has found that in every human body of thousands of rebels seem to have completely lost the demon.


    Not only that, even the arms weapons in the hands of the rebels, they also disappeared without a trace of shadow.


    If the injured body still makes a few people in the poisonous lady, the five poisons are even began to doubt, which makes the entire South country''s force system chaos, and it is not what they do.


    "!"


    Suddenly, a trip is there, suddenly from the high altitude, the time, the time, the five-poisonous Taibao under the perseverance, and the attention of thousands of people in the Huangshaogi.


    However, when the poisonous lady saw the source of the sound, she couldn''t help but surprised the sound: "Is it what he did."


    I saw the vast and boundless high-end clouds, and the Ye Chen, who was branched in the arms, slowly evacuated a smile.


    "All the people, the war is cool, the whole family of crematoriums. I know that I am just a business, I can''t die, but if I am surrendering, I will re-sound the princess, Ye can also represent the princess of Ranli, spare you. Not dead. "


    Ye Chen said slowly, but his words were just out, and the generals of the wear, suddenly came out from the crowd, and the eyes were smiling, watching Ye Chen suddenly laughed.


    "Haha, hahaha, don''t confuse the boy in the monster, you can''t stop it, but you can''t stop it. But say, you still have a little means, but it is still far from the 100,000 army of the little prince. Not enough. This general observed you for a long time, if you really have a big magical power, will it still have to persuade this, is it more than we than? "


    The big beard is quite sharp, and suddenly said that the poisonous lady and others who have just raised their hopes, and the faces of the noodles and instantly wax.


    Yes, the head of the rebels of the rebels, the vast majority of the southern people in his hand, saying that it is a little exaggerated suspicion, but there are more than 890,000.


    With a strong force, fight against the southern China''s army, is this possible?


    Moreover, if the little prince has got the cultural practice of the virulence, the consequences will become more impossible to estimate.


    If the quench is not considered, with a virulence, maybe it may, but the Toxing is already ...


    I think that I think that I have a lot of things, telling the situation where the situation that can''t be reversed is, and I can''t help but drink it in Ye Chenjiao.


    "Ye Chen, I ask for you, since you have a means, then please leave with the princess, the southern country, you can''t afford!"


    The poisonous lady is finished, the poisonous son and poisonous boy and others have also looked at Ye Chen, indicating that he fled from South China.


    See this scenery that is still in persuade, Ye Chen suddenly felt a little fun, why everyone wants him to leave, is he as an overwhelming?


    "I will continue to kill, one will not stay."


    Suddenly, the big beard of the beard suddenly killed, and immediately had a large number of soldiers who had resumed the demon, and they also urged the monstering knife, step by step towards the poisonous lady and others approached again.


    Seeing the situation is still as if it is, the group of rebels of the new king has never given up, and it is murderous in the eyes.


    Ye Chen will know that this treason, look, it is an early map, and all the soldiers underwent, it is also a sinner who wants to subversion.


    If you want to break, Ye Chen can''t help but mutter: "I don''t understand, I have to rest in peace!"


    Said, Ye Chen also slowly flew down, and as his movement, the vast sky, it was also a beautiful fireball in the moment.


    And as Ye Chen''s decline, the gorgeous fireball is constantly falling, and the body is also constantly improving the storm.


    Ye Chen fell less than 100 meters, and the big gorgeous fireball, and the moment is big to cover the sky, directly covering the entire dark sky.


    , all have a beautiful flare, magnificent.


    "What happened? Ye Chen, why didn''t you go."


    I suddenly stopped, the Ye Chen shadow was suddenly stopped. Next, he looked at the arms in his arms, and smiled.


    "The poisonous lady has been poisonous emperor to pay you to Ye, then as a woman in Ye Chen, you are my business, your enemy is my enemy."


    "Who is your bad guy, and now, when it is not laughing, the group of thousands of rebels are all enemies. And now in the South, most of them are Xiao Wangye''s ten Wan Taojun, I have not been able to do it, I can''t use it once, so Ye Chen, you are still going. Don''t stay in this white. "


    Huanzhuang''s falling eyebrows, the whole person''s mental state looks unparalleled and desperate, and the eye angle is more exudated.


    Seeing, Ye Chen did not help but wipe the tears in the eyes of the blue eyes, and the squatting of her smart and smooth chin said: "Don''t move, say death, from now, I am, Ye Chen is yours. On the mountain, I will take you back to the palace to save your father. Tensicary army stops us, it is, it is, 100,000 rebels dare to block me, then I will kill a purgatory road for you. The body of the 100,000 army, put the mat for you! "


    In the words, Ye Chen went down to the thousands of army under the bottom.


    Time, then the beautiful fireball slowly fell, there is a lack of instant, it will fall on the Gobi on the ground .........

 555 Chapter 555, the law text: men and women are not pro

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The beautiful flaming ball is like a high-hanging nine-day Rie Yang fell a general, and it is not comparable to the horror giant temperature. It is also in an instant, just put the demon, the flesh, melting, melting, melting .


    The gorgeous fireball is not until the Gobi Huangsha''s ground has been covered with Sensen white bones, just like the scene of the Huangquan-like scene, it is also seen that the five poisonous owners will be shocked.


    Those soldiers who were unforgivable by Ye Chen, but they were shouting and shouting, and they couldn''t take anything. No matter what they were desperate, they were killed outside the yellow sand.


    Just, under the gorgeous fireball of the end, the whole area of ??the large area is still induced as a death purgatory.


    After that the beautiful fireball really landed, only the thousands of rebels were not running out of ten meters away, and the whole person was under their own eyelids, and the moment burned into a virtual, what flesh and blood It is also a complete melting of the horrible gorgeous fireball.


    Thousands of people, etc., between the first instance, all the cultivation of death, no life.


    Ye Chen looked at the death of the South China rebels, and the heart was pity in the heart, and he had gave it once. It was just that the rebel did not know how to cherish.


    Seeing thousands of people changing the shocking picture, Ye Chen is very indifferent, but his arms have been in his arms, but it has been shocked, and it is obsessed with the bottom of Huangsha. The shake of the eyes is more than just.


    I don''t know what she is thinking, after a long time, Joshal is slowly looked up to Ye Chenjian''s cold face, muttering.


    "Ye Chen, some things I can ask you to help me? The father of the father is now in the north emperor, the palace is dead, you can''t save me."


    At this point, the ground is not a poisonous lady and others, and it has also fly above the sky, and the knees are kneeling toward the Ye Chen''s head.


    "Ye Gongzi, I didn''t know Mountaine, I would like to ask you to help the princess, help us."


    "As long as you can save South China, we can do it with the son, you want to die, and you will not continue to live."


    The poisonous son and others have finished watching Ye Chen, which is also known, and they also know that only such a powerful Ye Chen is the only hope for saving the South China to clear the rebels.


    However, before, they were too popular, and they were also guilty of Ye Chen, and the speech was even very rude.


    But now, they seek Ye Chen to save their king and save their country.


    Even if Ye Chen has not returned, the poisonous son is also very embarrassed, and it is embarrassing.


    But in order to poison the emperor and the future of the South China, the poisonous son is also only licking a old face, and the face is asking Ye Chen.


    "You don''t need this, everyone will say, but I will let you eat, will you take it?"


    Looking at the five poisonous too guaranteed, Ye Chen did not help but put a slight hook: "I still see that I don''t pleusely, now, there is no need to fight against me at this moment."


    "The poisonous emperor, Ye lives to save, but not for you, but ....."


    Ye Chen said this, could not help but pause the smallcompan, and then bowed to look at it and looked at his own holland, and his mouth gradually rose.


    "You, don''t look at this princess. Don''t be too late, we still have to return to the south."


    It took a while with Ye Chen''s four eyes, and the falls were suddenly turned over and hurriedly said.


    Just face her urge, Ye Chen did not panic: "Don''t worry, your father is safe, no one can hurt him. Pour is the princess of your own body, you can have a good treatment Talented, otherwise, I will not feel distressed. "


    Under the huge gods of Ye Chen, it also found that the old poisonous emperor was clear. At this moment, it was only ambushed because of the virulence of the virus, so it was uniform to be blocked.


    The value of the vicinity is over tens of thousands of years, and it is on their own site, and the self-insurance book can be described as a lot of no winning, temporarily hiding in a secret room, which is safe.


    It''s just the current South, except for the border, it is all occupied by the troops of the little king, and the South is about to fall completely.


    "I don''t want it, Ye Chen, ask you to save me."


    Handsome fell shook their heads, stubbornly wanted to stand up from Ye Chen Huai, just she just moved, the tantry, but it was an instant to expose it.


    Seeing, Ye Chen did not help but frown: "Don''t make trouble, your body is seriously anti-anti-anti-anti-stealing, I just helped you stably hurt. Next, you have to need more in-depth treatment, but no need How long does yourself, you can rest assured, I have mastery of your father''s trail, he is very safe. "


    Said, Ye Chen has increased his hands, and suddenly wants to be tightened.


    Switch, Ye Chen, turning the line of sight, still, the five poisonous et al.


    "Don''t be here, find a place to get to hear, feel the heart of the emperor who stays in your Dantian, will benefit."


    If the words, Ye Chen is moving, and the whole person will come to the next law, and then pull her jade arm in her hands.


    "Sorry, let you be shocked, in fact, I am really strong, I thought you already know!"


    Looking at Ye Chen''s mouth is full of smile, the law is not so shaking his head.


    "I know that your mana is very strong, but those Southward rebels can be a monster, all of them have some strength, I thought ..."


    Said that it is already a little not going on, because Ye Chen is shocked and bigger.


    Even now, she doubts that in front of the Chinese poisonous emperor, she pulled this man to run away, it is very stupid, and Ye Chen will not joke itself.


    Also, since he is so powerful, why is it still willing to follow his own run?


    Also, this Ye Chen, why have always been held in the Chinese princess, and the two people collided from time to time, what other means?


    A few days ago, is Ye Chen not bullying this princess? But why, the princess of the Rank is still so trusted, and it is ...


    What seems to think bad things in general, after the law Jian Chen and Ye Huan Wen glanced off the blue are, among Meimou suddenly it will rise a touch of dignified color.


    In the case of the arrogance, it will go to Ye Chen before, and if you haven''t asked, you will have the joy, and you will take the rumor to your arms, and you will justify it: "Men and women are not pro The princess is still taken by me. "

 556 Chapter 556 Ranlion Princess, please

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    When the law is written, he will hold the rock, and go to the desert Gobi.


    See this scene, I haven''t figured out the situation of Ye Chen, which is not coming to reveal, and I will follow the law of the law, flying out of this inelastic yellow sand.


    The sky is gradually darker, under the dim, a group of people in Ye Chen, etc., is also around a bonfire.


    After eating for dinner, Ye Chen sat next to the joy, and was ready to help you in-depth treatment.


    Just this just approached, the law is also done on the other side of Ye Chen, and immediately stare at him seriously.


    "You are careful, the body of the princess of the land, can no longer be destroyed before."


    At this point, the little face of the arrogance is slightly red and tendon, and it seems that there is something that makes it unforgettable.


    Ye Chen also twitched a small meeting, and immediately took the shoulders of the branches: "A person, the experience will grow, I will grow and transform, I don''t have to teach her some truth, naturally no more Do what you said, rest assured, rest assured. "


    "Cough, cough cough ......."


    Next to the bonfire, the poisonous lady and others suddenly coughed a few times, and immediately, I didn''t want to hear anything that should not hear. After a few people, I had a few hundred meters away from the campfire, and I have already entered it. Onding state.


    Just the poisonous lady just induces the slight restoration of the monster, if you want to restore your injury, you will suddenly notice that it is like a sun-like uncomfortable heat, and is in Dantian.


    Although it is just a small cluster, slightly, it can be, it will make it feel sweating, and after the knowledge is approaching, the whole person is even like a new spirit, a new origin, It is constantly moving from Dan Tian.


    Such a huge change, the meal made the poisonous lady couldn''t help but opened his eyes, and at the same time, a few people in poisonous sons were also in the same way.


    Immediately, the five poisonous too many people have gone on their views, although there is no discourse conversation, but can be seen from their respective eyes, all are full of incredible shock and joy.


    Soon, the poisonous lady continued to close his eyes, and felt finely of the new monster, and the wipes that still stayed in Dantian.


    The only three people left next to the bonfire, get the law of Ye Chen guaranteed, suddenly nodded: "Well, that is, although the Rank is still small, but she is a girl after all, but she is a girl. "


    "There is no relationship of the legs, Ye Chen others are so good, can I have any bad thoughts on me?"


    Huanu Luran looked at some of the abrupt laws, and did not make a speech.


    Switch, she also didn''t have so many gifts, directly to the close in front of Ye Chen, staring at his eyes.


    "Start, you need to take off a few clothes, I have suffered a lot of injuries, it is very bad. You are right, I want to save my father in the best state. "


    I heard this, Ye Chen has not returned, and the law on the side coughs two times, and the is staring at Ye Chenchang.


    "You don''t want to come, there is me here."


    In the face of the dialect of the law, Ye Chen suddenly played up, rushing to the joy, and nodded.


    "Even if there is injury, let''s take off, let me take a look ... Oh, I will let me treat it."


    Said, Ye Chen also looked at the blossip of the blossip of the moment, and the eyebrows said: "You are not hurt, or if you take off, let me check it?"


    "Ye Chen, you ..."


    It doesn''t seem to think that Ye Chen will speak this kind of saying, and the law is annoyed, and it is not aware of him. I don''t know how to answer.


    Just when the law is unknown, the joy is falling in the side, but back to Ye Chen, slowly fading his top.


    For a while, the film is white and white, like a white jade mirror surrounded by the root red line, and the moment is introduced into the eyes of Ye Chen and the law.


    Swirk, a slight slight flexible soft voice, but also a sound: "Ye Chen, this, is it enough?"


    At this point, I will listen to Ye Chen''s little itchy. I don''t know why, I''m exposed to jade girl, and there seems to be clocked between the stylus.


    The sound is so weak, and it is soft and weak.


    Is it enough? What means? Do you want to see, can you really get rid of?


    Looking at the little white jade back, Ye Chen suddenly smashed the law in the eye, this, the other''s expression has been lost, and then the reaction will come back, she wants to explore the hand to catch up. Slim, white clothes, replace it.


    It''s just that her hand has just stretched out a small party, and she has not arrested clothes, and the same words and movements of the Rollan, and the law is stiff. I don''t know.


    I saw that I didn''t get Ye Chen responded, and my mouth was shocked: "Isn''t enough? Then I take this off."


    When he came out, he saw the fine red line on the white jade mirror. He disappeared without a trace, and the faint indentation of the micro-ending is even more crazy to provoke someone.


    "The bridge is good, so enough, don''t take it again."


    In Ye Chen, who was playing with the attitude, immediately wanted to stop the branches of the rock, and there may be a amazing move, and then raised his hand and brought it to the front of the past.


    The rolling gas is also raging as his palm begins, and then very softly transports with shallow marglion and gentle transport.


    However, on the occasion of Ye Chen, there was only the jade mirror on the back, and suddenly turned over.


    Ye Chen did not have to come and closed his eyes, and his face was full of red, and it was also a havered peak of development, and he muttered with the low eyebrow.


    "It ... in fact, my injured position is here."


    Where is this, Ye Chen is still known, but it is just a slight shaking between the joy of the joy to turn over.


    Then, the parallel jade arm is observed, and there is also the urge to get rid of the control. It is always possible to come out at any time.


    Just in the critical moment, Ye Chen did not see the moment of Lushan, a shadow of the fragrant wind, and suddenly blocked the scenery of the Lushan scenery, so that Ye Chen''s eyes, moment became black black .


    At the same time, the ear of the ear, there is also a voice of the law, and the princess of the Ran, please yourself ... "

 557 Chapter 557 What is the whole night?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The blossoming of the law is a foot, and the meal makes the Ye Chen, who just mentioned a little interest, will soon be unhappy.


    Just, the injury of the arrogance, still have a good treatment, delay.


    At the moment, Ye Chen did not help but coughed a few times, and the roller was slowly said.


    "Since men and women are not pro, then Ye Mou will not be treated as princess. This specific treatment is all, there is a labor majority to implement me, I believe how long it can be done."


    "What do you mean, Ye Chen, is my strength? And I don''t care, I don''t care."


    I heard Ye Chen to govern myself, the law is not so busy, although she wants to protect the unrequited holland, but this is the appropriateness of the treatment, but I don''t dare to neglect.


    But seeing such repetitive Ye Chen, but couldn''t help but pick the eyebrows: "No, I don''t mean that, I just want to reuse the law ..."


    "Okay, you don''t have to say it, I have thought of a way to protect the definition of the princess of the Ran, and will be treated."


    In the eyes of the law, the light of wisdom, I didn''t stay in Ye Chen, and I got a hurry to catch his right palm, slowly passing the across the distance between Ye Chen and Huanzhuang, pulling to The princess is in front of the princess.


    "This way, when I came to the eyes of Ye Chen, helping him treat the princess together?"


    Said, the law is also pulling the arms of the inquiry, slightly: "Can you close your right hand? If you will let you start to treat your right hand? When did you start to help the princess? "


    Ye Chen was detained by the law, and then half his body, he rely on her thin back, and the whole right hand explored, and the Ye Chen did not know.


    Although he can use the gods to observe, if the eyesight look at the eyes, the things that secretly inspect, it will not see something that should not see.


    "Well, then the meaning of my sister, as long as I can cure my injury."


    Originally out of honor, Yu Dall, and heard a relatively proper solution, and he agreed on the spot.


    Only Ye Chen, sitting in the original place for a few seconds.


    In fact, he just wants to use the eye of the name as his own sight, in the success of her body, the treatment of joy is falling the blue .........


    "Then let''s start now."


    When Ye Chen was thinking about his own things, the right hand suddenly came to a strong force, and the spin was not listening to the whole arm, and it was in an instant to come together with a large moving hometown.


    So amazing changes, Ye Chen has not come yet and feedback, and the sound of the law is in his ear.


    "Your fingers don''t move, but what do you have, hurry to help the princess of the landland, don''t have anything , do you know?"


    The measures of the ear, under the tall of Ye Chen, immediately think about the treatment plan for its own inner heart.


    However, he has not yet come and open, and the trembling of a fine mosquito flies is also in the Ye Chen ear.


    "Fast, start, I want to save my father early."


    The sound of two women on the ear did not score, Ye Chen is also a bitter, helpless responds; "Oh, I know."


    In words, he originally imagined the treatment plan was thrown by him, and it was encouraged to truss the body, and began to seriously repair the rural hometown.


    And through the repair of the trauma, the fighting gas of the Di Yan Yan, entered the branches of the branches, and combed the whole anti-anti-anti-severe body.


    Once again, it''s all over, there is no


    Vanish body is called the strongest, forcibly displaying and erroneous interruption, which has brought serious damage to the body of Horset.


    Even if Ye Chen has already used the emperor to steady the injury, the injury will continue to expand, at this moment, it is really treating, still let Ye Chen spent a lot of heart.


    Time passed by one minute, Ye Chen is slightly in a soft wall, try his best to transport his own fighting gas, and help the Huanfu Rankings a little fixed by he can''t see the white land he can''t see.


    From left to right, carefully and seriously true, don''t know how long it has grown, it is quite boring.


    Only in the air, Ming Mingqiao has a lot of plenty of weak breathing, which is different for this seemingly ordinary night, and there is different mean.


    When Ye Chen felt in the martyrdom, the last injured meridian, after it was completely repaired, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes and long comfortable.


    It''s just that he just opened, a pair of shouting, and suddenly appeared before his eyes, the distance is close, Ye Chen seems to breathe to the other side of the scent.


    "Cough, the law, why do you look at me this? What happened?"


    It was stared at the close of it, and Ye Chen didn''t help but ask.


    I heard the law text, but Willow eye wrinkled him, angry and heaven: "What happened? Do you ask me? Ye Chen, what time do you look at it now."


    I heard the words, Ye Chen suddenly picked his eyebrows, and looked at the slightly brightness of the sky: "The sky is bright, it''s okay, this is there, it is not the normal law of nature. ?"


    Ye Chen didn''t care, suddenly the law is standing, reaching out, pointing at him: "Yeah, a good sunrise sunset, you caught a lot last night, you can do it, you are What do you want to do? You are awkward, the Lollan princess is what you are tortured? "


    The discipline said that the whole person is also a little excited. After moving, he will make the peaks in front of the peak, and the thorough exhibition is now in front of Ye Chen.


    That white is red, there is a beautiful face, and the whole body will show a morale.


    Its small mouth is slightly tight, and the packed forehead is covered with thin sweat. The mouth spit is pushing the fragrance. The body is shaking, and the eyes are slightly sleet, just have experienced a big incident of life.


    It seems that it is because of the heat, the red silk clothes that fades fall, and the long-faced skirt is like being soaked, highlighting the obvious contour traces of the large piece of large piece, and see Ye Chen is one of them, I don''t know cloud.


    The world is beautiful, it is coming soon, just after a hurry, the diapal of the law is rapidly blocked in front of Ye Chen, and her face is also hot.


    Then, the lawwen is busy to wear clothes for the branches, and then this is a little turned, watching Ye Chen.


    "Are you doing it all night, is it?"

 558 Chapter 558, multi-tube, tonight

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    "Ah, this ..."


    "What do I do, the law, you are not very clear, obviously, you caught my hand and do it."


    When I went back the god, I was very innocent to sway in the face of ruthless torture in the face of the law.


    What he can do, he didn''t do anything well, it''s normal to heal, he did him.


    Ye Chen is somewhat a bit of a bitter, obviously doing things, but how did he feel, in the blonde, it is a rogue.


    He Ye Chen yesterday, is it not all conscientious treatment princess, isn''t it? Not? Is not it?


    Some bored shrugs, Ye Chen slowly stood up and stretched lazy waist, one night, he was very tired.


    "Ye Chen, my body is already good? Do you want, check again, it''s hot, it''s hot in the body."


    Suddenly, the voice of the fell mulgings came from the side, and Ye Chen heard it, it was also moving in the past, and the rotary hand was in the middle of the man.


    "Therm is very normal, I am hot in my body, just the princess, you don''t know."


    Said, Ye Chen will encourage the gas and slowly absorb the excess of the emperor of the remains in the branches of the city.


    Immediately, her face and the look of the whole person, they replied into a natural white state, no longer as before, like a courtyard of Ye Chen''s husband and wife.


    On the one side, I also want to stop the law of Ye Chen from the discovery of Ye Chen. After the discovery of Yu Lu, she will return to the small hand, just look at the eyes of Ye Chen, still with the color of the fox.


    "Thank you, Ye Chen, now I am fine, let''s take a moment to save my father."


    The body is just a way to return to normal, and the horse will stand up, just recover, she stands, she stands suddenly, and she fierce it into Ye Chenhuai.


    Ye Chen also took the other party, and the corner of the mouth was slightly raised, and he took him up and laughed.


    "Your body has just experienced hard treatment, although it is good but it is not suitable."


    "Well, then I will take me like Lao Chen."


    Huan Yuran was slightly headed, and it was light, and then the small head was leaned against the chest of Ye Chen, and the pretty face gradually became red.


    Somehow, after the treatment last night, Joshar is more and more feeling, people who can trust in the world, only Ye Chen is one person.


    Next to this, I hold my own man, although I seem to be much bigger than myself, but the strength is the terrible anti-sky.


    Since yesterday, I always give her an inexplicable security and trust, so that they don''t know, they are very peaceful.


    "Okay, let''s go, hurry, don''t wait for people, although the old toxal is very strong, but also the enemy is alone."


    Seeing this scene, there is a sidewalk on the side, not from the peaks.


    Subsequently, she also looked at the tricks in Ye Chenzhong, and the heart couldn''t help but said: "I am, multi-tube."


    I thought about it in my heart, but the law is deeply looked deeply, and I clung to the small hand.


    In the mind, it is also a lot of worships before the past, and Ye Chen''s happiness in the whole South China, caught the pleasant picture of the criminal, and now I think there is a dream like that.


    The past is like a wind, it is so unhappy, I want to firmly grasp what, but I can''t catch it.


    Not allowed, the law will shake his head, followed by the five poisonous power of a few hundred meters away, greeted to act together with poisonous lady.


    Soon, the poisonous lady and others who took a night were opened, and they won the amazing shine, and they were also flashing in the eyes of each person who had a five poison. It was blinking.


    In just one night, I still have a few people who have been exhausted yesterday. At this moment, it is like a personal.


    Not only a lot of breath, even the demon is given a new one, but it is more powerful.


    It is like a backcrollars and retreats.


    After a while, the poisonous lady and others will come to Ye Chen to go to Ye Chen, and then look at the normal breath, and the poisonous lady and others are all Qi Qi single knee. .


    "Ye Gongzi Daren Dade, I am a five-poisonous too guarantee, this is quite forgotten, if there is a chance, the son has any instructions, we will do our best to do not mistaken."


    "On the knife, the fire sea, do it, even if the son wants us to die, it is also ......."


    The more excited, the more excited, the smile on the face is also found in the foundation.


    It''s just that the words are very uncomfortable. Ye Chen can''t help but raise your hand. "Stop stop, Ye has no weak to need your care, then say, I really need anything, do you understand? "


    After the swing was swayed, Ye Chen made a force to throw a thrown, after holding it, the body was slowly flying.


    At the same time, stroll through the discipline of the law, the body is also automatically flying to him with the floating of the Ye Chen two.


    Inspiring, Ye Chen also said that the five poisonous power of unknown is unknown.


    "Save the old row, you don''t have to follow. At this moment, all towns in the South, all the most fallen in the country, the biggest tasks such as the today are the loyal army that is still loyal to the emperor, to save the people who fall into the country. Nowadays, the quench is the uninteressed, the rebel leader Xiao Wang is also be careful, but also with the big army guards the emperor, inch. "


    Ye Chen will now say one by one, and then the five poisonous Taibao and others have listened to the head.


    Although they rescue the emperor, they are responsible, but few people also know that with their strength, facing the 100,000 troops of the little prince, there is no big role, everything depends on the powerful horror Ye Chen .


    Thinking of this, the five poisonous and secure will suddenly look at the monk Dollan, and they will bend the waist and send Ye Chen to quickly free from this place, and go to the emperor.


    Just when Ye Chen''s three people disappeared in the sky, a deep thoughtful poisonous son, could not help but see a few people in poisonous lady.


    "If the Ye Chen''s words, you should understand it."


    I heard the words, the poisonous boy is waiting to nod, and then a poisonous lady in the red dress, and she stood up and showed a look like to understand.


    "The poisonous son does not need to say, Ye Chen is really needed, I am afraid that we can do it in several people."


    Said, the poisonous lady paused, and immediately looked at it for a while, and he continued: "You first go to save the domestic people, I have went, I should go back tonight!"

 559 Chapter 559 kills the South China

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    After the poisonous lady finished, the fantastic figure was shine in Jinyang, pulled out a narrow shadow, and immediately disappeared on the sky.


    Other five poisonous and other people see this, could not help but swallow the throat, the heart is dark, and it will be a sleepless night of the wind tonight.


    After the poisonous lady left, the poisonous son and others were also separated, and they went to different directions.


    At the moment, the crisis of the South China is four times. They have to steady the situation in the South China. When Ye Chen and the princess have to save the old poison queen, they are the best time they unveiled and liberate, and the South is chaotic!


    Relative to the savings of the poisonous son and others, the poisonous lady is also a full-speed flight at the moment, chasing the direction of Ye Chen and the princess, and goes up toward the South of the country.


    It''s just how far she has not flying, she stopped over a city-state named Qingcheng.


    At a glance, I saw a few people in Ye Chen, standing in the gate of the city, and the soldiers who have rebelled Qingcheng, the front.


    "Kid, your arms, but the princess?"


    Suddenly, the soldiers standing in the high wall, the soldiers were long, and the hand-held long-eyed microphone stared at the Royal Dolum.


    On the wall of the standing station, it is also a wanted order to draw the portrait of the branches, and the reward quota is more than 100,000 two gold.


    This is seen in the city guards, which is also a greedy.


    I haven''t had a small party, and the soldiers above the wall will be full of people who have suffered, even high-hanging drugs, can also clearly see the city gate, pile up countless people''s crowds, directly in the city The main road is squeezed.


    Next, at least there are also soldiers who have a long gun, quantity.


    See this scene, the poisonous lady doesn''t care about it, flying directly behind Ye Chen three people, arched, joy, Dairan, Shu, Song: "In the princess, Qingcheng has been completely falling, and the city is more supported. We have time to play, or from the next day, let''s go around, after all, rescue the old poison is our most important purpose. "


    The sudden appearance of the poisonous lady, it is a little indiscriminated for a while, but the words of the farten, the princess is slightly smashed.


    Subsequently, she looked up and looked at Ye Chen, and immediately rushed to the poisonous lady shook his head, and she returned.


    "You can''t hide, Ye Chen said that now has my wanted order, the amount of rewards is amazing. I am afraid that there is no matter which direction will return to the emperor, I will be blocked by various memories. My little king brother is I want to immediately catch me back to threate the father. So, since I can''t hide, then, as Ye Chen said, let''s take a hard, by the way, I can clear the rebels on this road, for future The flattery is good. "


    Huanu Luolan said, the poisonous lady is slightly smashed, after all, it is hard, but it is necessary to pass at least the 18th city pool.


    And every city, the rebels are certain, if you want to have a hard, how long? So huge trouble, can I really do?


    "Hahaha, you will also want to attack our Qingcheng. Hahaha, this should be the most funny joke heard this year, hehe."


    The soldiers who face the face of the country face, standing in the city wall, looking at the fairy in the city, can''t laugh.


    Subsequently, he also waved the long knife in his hand, staring at the Rank, and continued to laugh.


    "Before the princess, the era is different. Nowadays, the poison is life and death, and the whole South is a good loyal king. I persuaded you, or the body is good, otherwise you will be small. I hurt, it is really not good. "


    Said, the long tone of the soldiers suddenly turned, I saw it touched the chin, and the eyes smiled.


    "But what is the taste of the princess, what is the taste? And the women of the civilians must be different, it seems that I will try it, hahahaha!"


    Such a light floating language, Joshal is heard, the little face suddenly released a burst of breath, and the poisonous lady next to him, even more unconsciously, rolling the sky.


    I didn''t say that I didn''t say that the whole person turned into a red man, and the rapid moved toward the wall.


    "Five poisonous red lady? Hey, good, it is happiness to let Laozi first taste your body, do appetizing."


    In the face of the highly prestigious poisonous lady, the red silk, the soldier will recognize it.


    However, he did not panic, but a face of silver is constantly moving, waving.


    Soon, the huge bangs opened the door, and suddenly broke out after the Qingcheng City gate, and the soldiers who went to Wuzhong came out from the inner.


    It is more than ten kinds of demon soldiers headed by, and it is shocked by the murderous poisonous lady.


    I just cultivate a poisonous lady who has been refined and changing, and the corner of the mouth revealed a context. When the rumor is like a wave, it is like a fine needle, it is like a rain point, and more than a few people will fly. kill.


    Just after a trick, the poisonous lady still had to stop, raising his hand and then appeared in front, and do tens of monsters who fly again.


    The so-called army, strong book is not an individual, the poisonous lady has not impacted the children at the moment, surrounded by thousands of soldiers in the city.


    For a time, even if she has made a lot of strong, it is still in that source, and goes to the attack on success.


    For a long time, the poisonous lady is in the army, and it will be defeated because of the exhaustion.


    Seeing this situation, Huanzhuang is unwind to the tension, and it is worried.


    The long, the Hu Shi soldiers standing on the city wall, but it is excited. Even if the generals in the city are all transferred to the Huangdu reinforcement, he also felt today, with the general army here, we can directly grasp the princess. .


    So huge credit, how can he not happy?


    Sure enough, there is no more time, the number of unhappy soldiers is siege, there is a bit of power that has not rushed out of 100 meters away, and it has been trapped by the big army to sleep, obviously tired.


    At this moment, a distracted voice suddenly rang.


    "The poisonous maiden, after this, the rebel army of the emperor is responsible for Ye! Since the entire South is betrayed, the princess of the royaldom, then I will kill the whole South country."


    This sound came out, holding the rumor, the left and right Ye Chen shadow, and it appeared next to the poisonous maiden of the surrounding army.


    Looking at the few people in the city, the soldiers above the wall are long, and they are also smiling, and they will be got to take it. "


    Just when he said, Ye Chen was already slightly reached, and the gorgeous flame of a cluster of thumb is placed.

 560 Chapter 560, the princess belts, its going to kill the emperor.

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The emperor is fine, it seems to be blown out as long as a gust is blown.


    The soldiers are long, and they raised their hands with disdain, and they are full of mockings.


    However, when it raised his hand, the cluster was small, the sky was blown up in front of Ye Chen in front of Ye Chen.


    In the whole Qingcheng, the entire Qingcheng is shining, and the temperature among the air is in the air, and it is more instant to rise.


    The bright and bright beautiful light is fast, and it is very fast. It is just a madman. When the poisonous lady in Ye Chen, I found that the line of sight returned to normal, as the Thunder flashed, a moment of fleeting.


    "What happened ... What? Ye Chen adult, do you really do it?"


    After the attention of the line of sight, I originally thought that Ye Chen still started to kill the killing of the special kill, and I found that the general army who was surrounded by them was intact.


    Even the soldiers who dare to speaking on the princess of the princess in the city wall, they still maintained the appearance of the pair of silver, like a matter of nothing.


    Yes, it is not halfway, and it is very light, and all of them are hierarchically, and they are not lost.


    And this is also the foundation that the poisonous lady can''t understand, and the heart can''t stand it. "What happened to" Ye Chen? Why didn''t I use a mana attack, but in that, I am so mysterious? "


    The poisonous lady can''t understand the situation around still there is still no change, and now the situation is more straight to Ye Chen, and the beauty is full of confusion and intake.


    It''s just in the face of her intake, Ye Chen is still calm, holding a small hand of the law in the law in one hand in one hand.


    "Go, next stop!"


    After a short speech, he took two women, slowly flicked, and continued to flip toward the direction of the South China.


    "Wait, the princess is not to say, do you want to destroy all the rebels along the way? But this Qingcheng has not yet ..."


    The poisonous lady is in a hurry, and the head is shouted with Ye Chen, but his voice is not finished. A green is slowly blown from his good face, and a lot of hair will start with the wind.


    And at the same time, it was swayed, and there was also a body that trapped her thousands of enemies.


    On the occasion of the Qingfeng, including the people of all the soldiers of the city wall, it is also in an instant, countless drifting ashes in the air, the green wind, people are destroyed, just a small wind Those who have been murdered with murderers are all blown to the gods, and they are shaking ash.


    The poisonous lady did not respond for a while, and he was now more and more, and the sandy ashes covered, and the wolf is unbearable.


    But it is it until this time, she only looked at the clear city of ashes, and suddenly realized.


    It turned out that the extremely beautiful light, it was the attack of Ye Chen.


    And the effect is strong, it is simply exceeding all the possibilities that the poisonous lady can imagine.


    Just with the beautiful flame of a small cluster, you can kill the general army. This is this, it is simply with Yesterday''s Covestone Mono, there is a visual impact of heaven.


    It''s a mess of poisonous lady, I can''t help but look at the three people who are not slow and depressed, and the eyeballs suddenly pour the color of the unscrupulous.


    Subsequently, she also looked down with red lips: "Can serve this to the world, I am a poisonous lady, no regrets."


    To say, the poisonous lady is shocked, and the ashes that are all over the body are sleepled by a strong demon, followed by, she is also very fast, catch up with the three pace, silently follow Ye Chen''s After the body, I quickly fly toward the next city.


    The four people are like a gust of winds, and they are also in a hurry. They only leave the air corpus ashes, floating towards the Qingcheng.


    Soon, the Ye Chen has come to another city-state that leads to the road to the emperor!


    Just this, even if the four people have arrived in the evening of the night, the poisonous lady did not recklessly, but the mouth hooked in Ye Chen, what is whisper talking to her princess? Parents are short.


    After a second after a second, Ye Chen hugged the words of the rock hand, and then shouted again, rushed to the next stop, and continued to clear the plan.


    However, how long, how long, far from the Huangdu Emperor of the South of the South.


    A young man with a redhead, the face is hanging and smiling, is holding a tea cup, not slowly looking at the investigation of the central government of the brilliant hall, and the tea Tao.


    "You continue."


    I heard the words, the investigation of black clothes was also, it was also a hand, and continued.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know why, Qingcheng, Mu Ni, and Tianzhuang and other successive a few people, all don''t know why, there is no discrimination. According to national spoons, it seems that the disappearance of the city-Bang army is with a young man and three beautiful. The woman is related. And, the princess temple ... the princess seems to be in it. And the army of the people in the city is also disappearing after attacking the princess. "


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now? Don''t let the army in the emperor, before supporting the encirclement, otherwise I am afraid that I will not use it for a long time, the princess will bring that some people, directly, please Thinking. "


    Investigating, some officials on both sides of the Imperial Temple, also arched together.


    "Your Majesty, the investigation makes it true, then we must have to take action, send a big army to enclose you."


    "Yes, Your Majesty, if you are in the way, the city-state army is destroyed, then it is very likely to be the princess of the princess has learned the virulence of the old poisonous emperor. Waiting for the new Dynasty, the new Dynasty, will be quickly died, Your Majesty, make it fast. "


    The brilliant hall is on the high seat, the redhead and good men look at the ministers, and they are impassioned, and he can''t help but frown.


    But it did not come with a speech, just put down the tea cup, and touched the Pakistan.


    After a long time, he flashed a wiped light in his eyes.


    "The emperor is insisted, the vifficiency is the trip to the emperor. I want to dig three feet throughout the emperor."


    Said, the red-haired man slowly stood up, and the temperament was suddenly temperament, and the eyes continued.


    "As long as the old poison is dead, the new charter is destined to stay in the world."


    If a group of ministers and investigations in the Hall, they will attach it.


    "New Chao Changsheng Yongnee" "New Chao Changsheng Yong Shi" "New Chao Changsheng Yongnee"


    Seeing this scene, the red-haired man is also satisfied with the swing, after the mandrel, he will look around.


    The spin is very fast, and several black shadows have flashing, and they are slightly smiled in the redhead.


    "The new emperor is relieved, people are ready? As long as you find the old toal, everything can be successful ...."

 561 Chapter 561 rest assured, everything has me

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    After several black shadows, the body slowly integrated into the main hall of the light, and a red-haired native king, the mouth is full of smile, at the same time, his entire eyes The eyeps, the moment, flashing a black man.


    Once the command of the emperor new emperor, the entire South of the South China has begun to act quickly.


    The four people who have rushed to the emperor have never encountered any obstacles when they have passed several cities.


    Even, the city of each way has only a few monsters who guards the city gate, and when they see Ye Chen''s party, I just see it, I quickly hide, I''ve seen a few People are very disgrace.


    Until Ye Chen''s four people have come to the high walls of Huangdu, they have never encountered any blocking and chasing.


    Moreover, under the front of the sky, it is like a huge alpine emperor. This is also Ming''an. The big army expected that the army did not appear, even the guards of the city gate, and did not see one person.


    Such a weird emperor, suddenly seeing that Yuran is unable to hold beautifully.


    "Ye Chen, today''s emperor has become a surprise, why is it so quiet, the bustling market in the past, it seems to have disappeared without a trace, is there a little kill by the little prince? "


    Listening to this words, the law is also full of vigilance: "There must be a demon, I think, let''s not enter the city, first, one person to explore the city, and make it again."


    "I agree with the idea of ??the law, the leader of the rebel army, who is more than many years, will never let the emperor who have already got the hand."


    The poisonous lady said, but also said to Huan Duran and said: "Under the His Royal Highness, the poisonous lady is willing to lead, enter the city to explore the enemy."


    When the poisonous lady, I suddenly wanted to point to agree. After all, the emperor of today is very stunning, wearing her own idea, I don''t want to go home.


    It is to know that she lives in the South of the South from birth. It is now, even if they don''t want to enter the city, I can see how it is too quiet in front of it, how is it to have a worries.


    However, when Yu Dall is not nod to let the poisonous lady go to explore, Ye Chen is directly walking towards the emperor.


    "Since there is one of the kings to prepare the dishes, let''s wait anything, go directly to eat. Go to this South China Crime, there is something conspiracy trick."


    To say, hugged the Ye Chen, who was falling, has come to the sky of the emperor.


    It''s just that he just arrived, but it was really empty in the city, only everywhere, it was smashed into the earth, and he got his eyes, he didn''t know what to do.


    Then, the laws and poisonous people, flew to Ye Chen and Huanzun, and also looked at the ruined emperor, some unclear.


    Obviously the bustling city of the best, but it is still deeply scotted at this moment. Countless housing collapse, like an exciting and robbery.


    Even the royal palace of the royal family is also excavated, and any architecture is unfair than difficult, and the collapse is large.


    In the past, the bustling capital, but it became like a dead city, and he could not notice the breath of a living.


    "Ye Chen adults, what should we do now? Now that the emperor is destroyed, so the poisonous emperor, is it okay at this moment?"


    The poisonous lady''s testicity has been asked, and Ye Chen is also thinking about it.


    "Lao Zhu is no longer very stable, his breath is still very stable, just at this moment, it is not an emperor."


    "Where is the father of the father?"


    Huan Yuran is worried, and after the beauty of the eyes, he looks back in the emperor of the loess everywhere, and the disappointment is disappointed.


    It''s just in the face of her doubts, Ye Chen did not respond, but the body slowly liters the space, watching the four sides outside the emperor.


    Then, he also exposed a little smile: "It turns out!"


    Ye Morphic sounded, the sky above the Crim Exchange became dark, and the screams of ignorant, and the sound of the sky is constantly moving from the sky above the sky.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    "Before the princess, the speed is bunch, and it will be resistant!"


    "Otherwise, the old toxion today, you will die!"


    With the shouting of the sky, the whole emperor is over the perimeter space, and the big army is surrounded by the unclear arm.


    , there is also a few unclear army. It is rushing to the emperor. Whether it is on the ground, soon, it will be surrounded by a water, can''t see any escape.


    "It''s over, we have been."


    Looking at countless big troops came, I originally felt that I didn''t feel the poisonous lady, and I suddenly said.


    And Ye Chen''s arms and the laws in the Lanlan and the law are also never seen such a burst, pretty face, both have some awkward, and it seems very unknown and panic.


    However, the preparation of the army seems to be only the former dish. It is very fast. When the Ye Chen has been around the road, the old man is suddenly a short figure, and suddenly he has been a few of the black troops. It is preached to the previous stage.


    Immediately, a red-haired rebel leader Xiao Ye is also slowly overjoyed, and smiles on the horses of thousands of troops.


    "My good sister, don''t struggle again, although the Emperor doesn''t know what method you use, even the extinguishment, I have a few urban defenders, but at this moment, what can you do?"


    Said, Xiao Wang is also a smile and clapping.


    Immediately, the ground will be bullied by the entire emperor, and the ordinary monsters of the people are wrong, and the soldiers who have been held by the long knife will give the front, knife holder. The neck, it seems that there is a big saying, it will be immediately decapitated.


    So in the despicable behavior of tens of thousands of people, I suddenly watched the golden hand to be red, the father was smashed, the Huangdu people were threatened by life and death, which made her good?


    Even if you have a strong confidence in Ye Chen''s strength, he doesn''t know what to do.


    I don''t know how to get row, looked at the high-altitude red-haired little prince, the whole popularity is very beautiful, this, she can''t wait to force it again to use the homogeneous body to kill, will the Chinese The culprit will give thousands of knives.


    Just, she has not been able to act, and a big hand will take a big hand on her small brain, and then they will look at the people who come to attach her hand. It is also seen that I have been holding my own Ye Chen. At this moment It is smiling at him.


    "Reassured, everything has me!"

 562 Chapter 562 The world woman is not a hook finger to come to the hand?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    When Ye Chen said, Shu Jun is Ruyi Mu Chunfeng. I just almost rushed to kill the idea, and I went wrong with it.


    And at this moment, look at Ye Chen''s laughter is always handsome, and the arrogance of Luolan is thinking, the heart is dark.


    "Yeah, now I am no longer alone."


    Seeing that it is calm, as if everything is in the Ye Chen in the mastery, Huan Dall is not from sticking out the onion, tightly hurting Ye Chen, leaning his head on his chest.


    There is no such thing as a winning sound, and the fullness of the Ruran is also hoped to hold the whole right to pay in Ye Chen.


    The poisonous lady on the side is not just holding a fist, and you can look at the more and more dark sky, and you can''t help it in your heart.


    "I don''t know tonight, there is still a chance to report, if any, my poisonous lady is willing to contribute everything, but also let Ye Chen people are satisfied. This is also the messee I can do. "


    Deeply looked at Ye Chen, the poisonous lady silently stood next to the princess, and he was extremely serious, and he was very serious and looked at the hundreds of thousands of empty director who surrounded them.


    Just this, she felt a deep weakness. I didn''t know how to do it in the morning, in order to save the quarter of the security of the Queen and tens of thousands of people. Wanhao army.


    "Ye Chen, don''t do it first."


    Suddenly, a weak voice was introduced into Ye Chen ear, and only the law is secretly close to him, and the beauty of the beauty, continues to sound.


    "Let''s delay at the little prince, I have notified the Daolong patrol near South China, and now the South is so chaotic, I believe that the Daolong will make up, completely relatively, the Nansheng is chaotic, so ........ "


    "Thank you for your soil, but Ye feels that it is not so troublesome."


    After the law scholar did not finish, Ye Chen interrupted her, and then saw Ye Chen took the jade of the jade.


    Horizon is also very understandable. After the initiative releases him, it will be separated from his arms and then supported by the poisonous lady.


    Just just left Ye Chen, Huanzhuang was rushing to pull the Ye Chen, who was slowly floating, and said.


    "You have to be careful, don''t be injured, if you don''t work, just let it go, don''t worry about our South China, after all, you have no one with the South ......."


    "The man must have to do it, and if the princess, what do you say?"


    Ye Chen looked back at Huanfu, and immediately said that his hand hooks her little tight Qiong nasal laugh.


    "Don''t forget the princess, you are now my Ye Chen people, is your business? This is a stall, I have been determined."


    I heard the words, and the falls grabbed the little hand of Ye Chen Ye, and suddenly opened.


    The face is also revealing the smile from the heart, and the previous heavy instant disappears. It seems that I will die with Ye Chen at this moment. She will not feel more fear.


    The Ye Chen, who is getting angry, is also slowly flying to the King of South China, and the corners of the eyes are laughing.


    "You can have this plan, you, not bad."


    I heard the words, and the red-haired Xiao Wang suddenly laughed: "Haha, you are also very good, you are here, you can talk to the emperor, I really don''t know if you really want to win. Grasping, or ... ignorant. For a woman, don''t hesitate to do hundreds of thousands of big armies, it is too worthless. "


    Said, the red-haired little prince is not turned around, and lifting his finger refers to the ground to surround the army of the entire Huangdu.


    "Kid, you and my sister rushed to the emperor all the way, passing the attacking, can kill the emperor a lot of soldiers. I want to come, my sister doesn''t have that, it is what you did, right!"


    "Well, yes."


    Ye Chen nodded, Xiao Wang saw it, and his mouth smiled and more strong, and his body, the black soldier of the old poisonous emperor, the corner of his mouth is also a smile.


    Inspiring, Xiao Wang is suddenly vigilant, and the eyes are not too much.


    "Effective loyalty to the emperor, in the days of hatred, you like my stupid sister? I can give you to you, let it smash, even ....."


    Said, the red-haired Xiao Wang suddenly pointed to those who were under the bottom of the knife holder, and then raised his hand and wore a hand.


    "What kind of woman you want, the emperor can meet you, the South China is up and down, the brothers can see anything casually. After the future, when the emperor is in the world, no matter what you want is the southern woman, or The people of the people, the songs, etc., etc., I will let you choose from 365 days a year, I can have different partners in bed. "


    "Effective in my leaf brothers, as long as you know the emperor''s order, except for women, what you want under the world, I can give you."


    The more said that the mood of the little prince has become more and more high, and the rich conditions opened are also incapacitated.


    Don''t say that Ye Chen has not answered anything, among hundreds of thousands of army outside the House, it is no longer available.


    The man lives in the world, can have an endless woman, wealth, rights, and life goals have reached the end.


    At this moment, the new emperor has already said this ultimate ideal condition, promised one person, this is the same, how can it cause these this book to rebel the South China?


    Even after the red-haired king, there are hundreds of and even promoted, and the general of anti-thieves, and they will fly from the army, and they will come to Xiao Wang to follow the front. The hand roaring the hand.


    "Under the new emperor, I will wait, I willing to swear the new emperor, the knife mountain fire sea is not good, only hope that you can follow the promise, I will follow your soldiers, promise. If you can, from now on, We live in life and death in our soldiers, they are new to the new emperor! "


    After saying, hundreds of powerful demon generals, and they also kneel on the red hair of the red hair, and they can be seen.


    See the little king of this scene, and it is also a laughter of the moment.


    Just, when you laughed, you always focus on the Ye Chen in not far away, and your mouth gathered with a confident smile, as if it has been suppressed, no one can refuse.


    But under his gaze, there is no words, but suddenly looked back at the hundreds of demon after the eyes, returned to the small prince who was confident, smiled slightly.


    "You think that this shocking appearance, the world is beautiful, and it is not still a hook finger to come to it?"


    "So Xiao Wang''s commitment conditions, what is it with me!"

 563 Chapter 563, the surrender and me

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen''s words, suddenly heard the red-haired little prince is colored, he originally thought that this man was greedy, so he wanted to use it from this point.


    After all, like Ye Chen, it can cope with thousands of people, it is also a good power. If you can enroll in your own hand, you will also have a good battle in South China.


    It is also possible to lead the world in the future, it is not a small role in the world.


    And after using it, such a perfect powerful container is also the favorite of companions.


    However, he did not expect that Ye Chen refused so fruit, even didn''t think.


    "Is it, the dream of this child, no longer a woman and the right?"


    Staring at the face smile, calmly dismissed Ye Chen, there is a moment between the red hair, and it is not allowed to get something in this man.


    Just to think about it, a voice is a secularity of his heart.


    "Take something he wants, directly, let me wait for my companion directly erode his heart, isn''t it good? When I arrive, this kid will naturally use us."


    The sound of the bottom of the heart, the red-haired little prince, suddenly turned a touch of black mang.


    Subsequently, his mouth is also slowly evoked, and immediately raises his hand, he will drink it in Ye Chen.


    "Since you don''t want to cooperate, the emperor is hard to be strong."


    Said, the red-haired little prince will move his hand, continue to drink loudly: "Looking down this, the future is rich in rich, women''s rights will be exhausted."


    Its sound is just tweak, and he has hundreds of heaves to two people. I have seen the monsters of Ye Chen''s eye red, and they have violently burst into.


    The fiscal matters, the magical weapons of the tricks in the hands, but also the wind thunder that they danced, Qi Qi Zi Ye Chen offensive.


    The strength of the demon, it is not that the monsters can be more than it. At this moment, it is a good power, and there is sky and earth, and it has been thrown in the big dragon roll dance.


    However, hundreds of demon will start, and the breath that is excited, let the soldiers who are surrounded by Sunday, and some people have been hidden by some people, and some are unstable swaying.


    This is also the case, regardless of the sky or the underground, many kinds of monsters encouraged their generals encouraged cheering.


    "General mighty, take the thistle, catch the princess,"


    "General mighty, take the thistle, catch the princess,"


    "General mighty, take the thistle, catch the princess,"


    The surrounded soldiers around Zhou rose, hundreds of thousands of people, and the sound sent is even more earth-shattering.


    Such a vast situation is also listening to the celestial cappromone, and the face is somewhat abnormal, especially the poisonous lady, the whole person is roaring under the mighty screaming, people look stupid.


    It''s really a hundred thousand people of the demon, too shocking, even if the poisonous maiden nature has been high for many years, this is completely unable to smash such a huge scene.


    In the eyes, there are only a few people who are being attacked by the group. It is still a slap in the empty, and the look is highlighted between the gods.


    And, it was in the past a long time, and did not send any petty emperors.


    At this moment, Ye Chen also feels that in the difficulties, hundreds of thousands of troops may not matter, but hidden in this dilemma, maybe it is the foundation of the southern China.


    "Dead, you disdain, I will give it to Laozi to enjoy, hahahaha."


    On the occasion of Ye Chen, a demon that has been rushing next to it, and it is nearly one meter-long big knife, and it is a head.


    In a trick, there is no other words, between the faces, the ambitions, etc., there is no cover.


    At the same time, while the one-eight-long big knife is cut, Ye Chen''s four-sided eight parties, and there is more magical weapons to slash, and the situation is also avoided at this time.


    But at this time, a voice that made people feel twisted into the awkward, and suddenly fell into the ear of Ye Chen.


    "Don''t want to die, Ye Chen, I know you still want to live in this world, there are so many things that can be enjoyed in the world, why do you lose this for a district?"


    "Say, I am willing to surrender to me, give you your body to me, I promise, you must let you live forever, control the world, in this circle, you want to do anything, I can satisfy what you want to do You, no matter what you want. "


    "Give up, don''t struggle, do hundreds of thousands of monster army, you can''t resist, only the contribution to supreme, is your best way."


    The sound of the ear is constantly, but it is only in a moment, but the sound is in place, a black blurry shadow is also quietly passing the siege, and directly slammed into the Ye Chen body.


    Seeing this strange red-haired little prince, the smile on the face became vigorous, whispered: "Erosion, success."


    If you want to raise your hand, you will stop the offense of the demon.


    Because I haven''t used it for a long time, the human man in front of you will become my own people, his companions.


    However, when it hinders that Xiao Wang''s arm has just lifted the boom, it gradually brought into a blurred darkness from Ye Chen, and the time is like a strong black hole forces, and the instantaneous time is retracted. Ye Chenbody.


    Subsequently, it is still standing in the Ye Chen who is moving in place, and it is slowly lifted, and it is empty!


    In the eyes of everyone, it seems that there is a hundred hundred demon to complete the attack.


    Such a weird scene, don''t say hundreds of offensive demon, the heart is shocked, even dozens of thousands of troops to watch the battle, also seeing such a weird picture, feeling incomparable puzzles.


    But then, more confused, it is also connected.


    I saw that Ye Chen held in the hands of Ye Chen, there was no one in the world, and there were countless flats, and the transparent flat crepe rippled from tens of thousands of miles, and the Ye Chen fists centered. The sky is above the sky.


    Just as the transparent pleats of the sky cracks, the hundred demon will be attacked by the group, and the rapid attack of Qi Qi, I don''t know why, in the sight of everyone, suddenly paused.


    It is like being fixed, and every demon will still maintain a strong killing action. However, it is nothing to stop, but it is stupid to stop.


    The most obvious, that is, it is still cut to Ye Chen''s door, there is a big knife with one meter long, only less than two or three centimeters in front of each other, and it is a little bit to meet Ye Chen.


    Just, it is also a little bit, and the gap between the heavens and the earth is generally uncomfortable.

 564 Chapter 564? Must be kneel!

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Let''s take the monster of one meter and eight long knives, make the strength of the milk, encourage the whole monster, but only fell a face color, full of red, and not moving.


    Just like a clown, funny is funny.


    When the scene appeared, the red-haired king was laughing, and he wanted to walk toward Ye Chen, and it seems to have a lot of words.


    It''s just that he makes it for a long time, but your feet are like a mountain, but it has not moved too much.


    Until at this moment, the red-haired Xiao Wang realized that this moment, it seems that only those demon will be fixed automatically, but they have been able to take him, and even the people who have been in the field.


    But thinking here, the red-haired little prince is not panic, and even he didn''t observe the circumstances of Zhoufang, and he opened his mouth.


    "Adults, here are themselves, you and disnuate, let us grasp my stupid sister."


    At this point, the red-haired little king will look forward to Ye Chen and excited to look at Ye Chen, and the eyes are full of life.


    Just heard this, Ye Chen, who said in the palm of the room, but the opponent''s eyes: "Ha?"


    "Adult, what happens, is you angry, I didn''t stop those demon will be? Haha, you can rest assured, after you release the ban, I will let those demon will, one by one in front of you, apologize. "


    Xiao Wang is talking, it is also the side of the anger to do hundreds of households. I don''t know, I can''t understand the monsters, I can''t figure it out: "The emperor and adults, there is no need to do it, just do it as long as you do It will be. "


    At this point, those demon generals who have a full belly, and then they will just say the words of exports, and I don''t want to go back to my stomach.


    The rotation, look at it, it is easy to control the Ye Chen, who is controlled by all of them, and the face begins to show for mercy.


    Among such a rich drama, like the protagonist Ye Chen, I thought about what, the angle of the mouth evacuated a smile, slowly released the miles of space that was controlled by him.


    Soon, the demon will be tens of thousands of tens of thousands of tens of thousands of tens of thousands of troops, and they are exhausted.


    And there were hundreds of magic weapons next to Ye Chen, which was also a few hundred unknown generals, and they took back.


    The red-haired little prince is also a diameter, and the look is humble. "" Adult, this body, can still be satisfied? "


    Wen said, Ye Chen suddenly nodded, but his face was sudden and serious, and he went to the hundreds of demon will be looked at him next week.


    Although not talking, the little prince seems to be ordered, and I saw it instantly straight back, the eyebrows were full of anger, the demon who took hands.


    "What are you doing, is you forgotten?"


    At this point, those who have not understood the situation, and suddenly gathered in front of Ye Chen, and then a look of unwilling single knee squatted at its feet, arched.


    "Big ... Adult, we are wrong."


    Just listen to this, Ye Chen''s face is awesome but strict, so, it is also seen that the demon will, Qi Qi will knee, head toward Ye Chen.


    The high body of the,


    It can make their emperors, called adults, they do these generals in the small kings, but also thoroughly thoroughly throwing their dignity, just for the forgiveness of the Ye Chen, who does not know why it is the new emperor, forgiveness, forgiveness Attach the fault of the other party before.


    Just, so despicable, dignity is nothing, but there is no more effective.


    Ye Chen''s face, still cold, then, he surged the killing gaze, and it also flashed a shot of the small prince who laughed it.


    Such a look, the red-haired little king laughed and smiled, and then he looked at Ye Chen, who was full of discovery, and a little whisper: "Adult, what do you mean, let''s Between, do you still need ..... "


    It was said that the Ye Chen did not pass another cold, so killing the sound, and he heard the red-haired little prince''s legs in an instant.


    And in the heart, it came to a weird distorted foxel: "This little fairy, I got a powerful body, became so couldn''t it be? If the black fox is still, I will not look at her sitting. "


    The angry speech is constantly, and it is difficult to hear the red-haired little king. "What should I do? Do you want this emperor to apologize? She is not your companion? Why is this Overba?"


    Listening to this, the black shadows hidden in their hearts fluctuate without regular amplitude.


    "Small people are gotten, we are temporarily wroned, and after they get the very poisonous body of the old poison, we have to step on this little girl''s head and make a fortune."


    The speech in my heart responded, it seems very unwilling, but the red-haired little prince has heard the meaning of his speech.


    When I went back to God, I looked at Ye Chen, who was not angry, said: "Adult, I am now the emperor of the South, can you see this?"


    I heard the words, Ye Chen suddenly went cold: "Oh, then, it''s okay, you will work together."


    In this way, the red-haired Xiao Wang is turned out, and the knees are squatting in the air, and the air will give a shame.


    Subsequently, he also turned his head, his eyes revealed the blood: "Now, can you? I have to grasp the princess sister, only to catch her, the entire South will completely fall into our palm."


    In such a humiliation, after the Xiao Wang was insulting, he would have to brush this topic on the spot.


    It''s just very soon, and a voice full of playful sounds into his ear, you can talk about it''s incredible and anger.


    "Called Dad, just spare you."


    At this point, I have never surpassed the little princes like this. The blood color in my eyes has surged several times. The eyes are full of red light. The whole person is ignored is mad shaking, then I want to stand up. Do not pay attention to Ye Chen.


    It''s just that he just passed, but his inner heart was also anger, but the voice of obedience was shouting: ", don''t mess, tolerate the humiliation, the people can achieve people. Waiting for us to cultivate The body, when you arrive, then this little girl is not enough for ten nights for ten days. But now, Xiao Wang, you have to give me! "

 565 Chapter 565, , odds

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The sound of the body is constantly reminding the little prince, and the little can''t bear.


    In order to be poisonous, for future power, temporary grievances, what happens to some.


    In the end, the red-haired little prince lifted the eyes of the blood, and the two knees were slightly shaking, and they fierce in front of Ye Chen.


    Subsequently, the sound of a fine mosquito flies was also slowly spit in his mouth: "Dad .. Dad."


    I heard this, the smile of Ye Chen''s mouth is more increasing, but he did not immediately let the other party got up, listening through the Ye Chen, also pretending, did not hear the other party, tone slightly .


    "What are you talking about, haven''t you dinked? Can you make a big spoken.


    In this way, the little prince in front of Ye Chen, suddenly began to keep shaking like a sieve, the blood in the eyes is also spreading to the whole face, making it a full face to start red, angry Unparalleled appearance, as if it is possible to riot at any time.


    "I will bear the little prince. I am fine this time. Waiting for us to get a very poisonous body, the accomplishment of the poisonous Emperor is repaired, and it is necessary to let the Ye Chen and the little girl in his body will come back."


    The sound in the heart rose again, soon, let the Xiaoyan who are about to violent, and the pressure of hard students.


    Although at this moment, as a new emperor, it is a shameful thing to be a shame when there are hundreds of thousands of people.


    But I think that if it is not low, I have a plan for the past ten years, and maybe it will eventually be collapsed because of this time.


    In his body, there is also a monster that erodes Ye Chen, so it is also well known, how uncontrollable in this monster is.


    Once you can''t get angry, you may have been abolished, even ... death.


    The cruelty of the Magic Fox, as well as the style of uncommon, can''t be unobstructed, so the concerns and threats are not worthy of the risk.


    I thought it was like a numbness, but I thought of this, Xiao Wang was also hanging again, intended to be humiliated once.


    Immediately, a huge voice, suddenly came from the red-haired little king, clear and unparalleled roaring.


    "Dad, Dad, Dad!"


    A three sounds, bright, sound, like thunder.


    Ye Chen is listening, but also can''t help but scratch the ear, but in the face of such a result, even very disturbed, but he still laughed back to a way: "Oh, my good son, your father here."


    Said, Ye Chen raised the old high, very sudden stepped on the small king of the unite and self-contained, and started to look at hundreds of thousands of military channels around the sky.


    "I have a champion of the royal family, and the sin should be. You follow the criminal thief of my causing, if it is the speed of the speed, I can still wait for a life, if it is still obsessed with it. After that, he wonder the leaves. "


    After that, Ye Chen suddenly mana, suddenly stepped on the little prince in front of him, the body is getting more, and there is a 60 degree V corner, it is impossible to be humble.


    A generation of new emperors, just shouted morning, he said, he said.


    It''s just a spicy eyes of all the people''s eyes, and I looked at the little princes in the foot of the foot. Heaven''s underground soldiers, and I couldn''t help but think that the foot of the new emperor, Really, the emperor''s dissipation for many years, otherwise, they intend to call the new emperor in the whole circle, why do you listen to the same?


    For a time, many soldiers such as Ye Chen, and put down the sword in my hands, and I was suspected of suspected ghosts. I didn''t dare to move.


    Just how long this situation has not last last, and the little princes of Ye Chen at the feet, and suddenly issued a sound of roaring.


    "Leaves! Morning!"


    The voice fell, a huge starlight of the black shadow, suddenly slammed from the red-haired kings who were unable to step by Ye Chen, turned between the blunt, and rushed to Ye Chen.


    Immediately, the murdered star is black and the shock, and it is also a whispering whispering: "You are not controlled?"


    I heard this words, I have already played enough Ye Chen, I couldn''t help but kisten my head: "You said."


    If you have, Ye Chen will open his hand, and the star shadow of the flying away.


    Ye Chen, is so flat, the star of the male voice is black, and it is also an exaggeration of the mouth, and the mouth is smiling. "Just smiling, I want to honor my hand, give me death. Come?"


    Said, starry black shadow table, suddenly filled the shares, the shares of the shares, the dust of the water, directly put the entire people in Ye Chen to the shroud.


    At the same time, the red-haired little prince under the foot of Ye Chen is also a good roar of the demon, and then the whole body blood vessel projected, and the blood is getting bigger, and it will take advantage of this opportunity. Stepping on his Ye Chen flew out.


    Just when the black shadow culled Ye Chen, and when the monster opened the secret after the secret, the feet on his back, just like the sea god, how to show the gods, the little king, is already awkward Don''t move, steadily stepping on the bottom of the feet, whit.


    Even, the little king wanted to reverse his way, and he fell out of the big feet, but he just wanted to discovery, it''s desperate discovery, a large space in the body, I don''t know when, even a big rock It is also harder, and it is impossible to escape half.


    For a time, I can''t get rid of the little prince of humiliation, and I was getting angry and angry, I saw it at the foot of Ye Chen, the crazy numbers were made.


    "The whole army is listed, killing, killing them, one will not stay."


    In this way, there is a hundred thousand tens of thousands of tens of thousands of tens of the underground in the sky. When you suddenly have a fierce look, you will not say it, and you will not say the magic weapon, and you will be in Ye Chen, as well as half an air. Fall orchid, etc.


    The offense of hundreds of thousands of army, shouting the dark clouds gathered in the sky, they were shocked, and the big land, even the rumbling, even the earthquake, the magnificent.


    Seeing such a vision of the whole army to attack, suddenly see Ye Chen is very much like, and the guy who is secretly observed.


    Thinking, Ye Chenton will explore the palm of the palm, spinning between the stars, the shadow of the smile, and there is no more than half of the Ye Chen, it is a beautiful flame, It is in the past.


    The sound is miserable, I have not been issued.

 566 Chapter 566 Nine Flame Sea

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    After the palm of the stars, Ye Chen is also the red hair of the red hair, and the body slowly floats, and the body is up and down, and there is a no-flaw flame.


    The huge gorgeous flames, instantly, the sky in the world, all of which is filled with empty.


    The beautiful gorgeous flames, such as the ,


    In the world, the world''s space temperature, suddenly visible in the form of a naked eye, and the dramatic boiling is no longer.


    Getting space, all like boiling water, keeping a round rolling foam, just scattered.


    Rotary, the world of all countries in the circle, a peak column mountain in the cloud, and the shine of the empty emperor, there is no change in powder, and the continuous complete disappearance.


    On the same day, the gorgeous flames, like cooking, and the Ye Chen in the field of the airline, it is like a flame sea, it is like a fire of the world, and the Jiangshan will not stay.


    Such a horrible scene, there is a hundred thousand tens of thousands of tens of thousands of tens of thousands of tens of thousands of people in the central area, and they will see all the people in the same place. Ye Chen, stunned.


    On the ruins of the South Emperor, there is only one demon, full-eyed exposes frightened and horror: "We are, what is the fairy characters."


    After the monster muttered, a voice that shook the whole world slightly vibrate, and it was also a leisurely sound.


    "The South China rebels are rebounded, and the cholera cangsheng, obsessive, when!


    At this time, the vast sky is above, the brilliance of the whole world sky, and suddenly flying towards the rapid flying above the South China Crime.


    In the moment, in the moment, on the sky above the sky, gathered into a non-infinite flame waves of all straight out, blinking, under the ruins of the joy, shocked.


    , just like the flow of the silver river in the nine days, the source is constantly rushing to all sins of the South China Emperor, but the beauty is very horrible.


    However, anyone who is contaminated into the Dizhen is still not feeling painful. The body has been completely ablated into a virtual, and even the demon is more weak, but the sky is covered with the waves. Just put the fire of their lives, and instantly put it on the spot, just like the antity of the antity, ten deaths and no life.


    Most of the huge groups of hundreds of rebels, the ruins of the emperor are dense, and the cruel is very spectacular.


    But under the Yinhe of the sea of ??the sea, hundreds of thousands of people are only blinking, they are blocked by the flames, and even the flames are stars, they have not surprised half points, then then Thorough burn elsewhere, completely dying from this world.


    Just after the rebel, the sky of the emperor is still like a beautiful nine-day silver river, and he will fall.


    And Ye Chen''s figure is also there without a sound, and come to a few women who have been stupid and faceless.


    There is no speech, some, just like it is from nine days, the beautiful scenery of the Yintai, which fleshy, is coming, as if the source is not exhausted.


    Until the World Sky in the circle, when the emperor gradually fell, the nine-day glamia above the South China has gradually passed the last flame.


    It is also until at this moment, some have a gods of the gods, and the slight exploration of the next consciousness, caught the flowers of the Di Yan Yan who have never done, and the glare.


    "Beautiful flames, but all this is so much unreal, just like a big dream, just this dream, people don''t want to wake up."


    "That don''t want to wake up, you will not be good to be with me."


    Ye Chen''s voice suddenly interrupted the god of Horizon, just when she was in front of him again, he was familiar with a man who was more than a man, and his skirt had a long jade leg, which is also unhappy. After a few steps later.


    Ye Chen gives people the impression, it is more embarrassing, and it is also more and more perfect.


    Pagang, Junyi is not saying, and it is even more powerful. Even if you have a very poisonous body, in front of this man, I am afraid it is only like a dust, it becomes slightly, not Value.


    Such a flawless man is perfect to make the joy of the blue, and it is only a little, just wants to see, and it is not allowed to play.


    Even if the other person is light, this is also a small face that is happy, and the moment is turned down.


    In front of Ye Chen, she used all the proud and delicate capital, and she felt ashamed.


    It is even more likely to see the beginning with Ye Chen, and I have been treated by the other party.


    I think of the past picture that is that you can''t swell, and I have also begun to turn over her eyes.


    At the memories of the lifelike, painting and painting, I kept in front of my eyes, and I was ashamed, and the whole body became soft, and I was so uncontrolled. In the past.


    "What happened? Is your body uncomfortable?"


    Suddenly, a strong arms, suddenly firmly hugged the man, and then, the face of the Ye Chen passed through the illusion of the illusion, and came directly to the billand in front of the sky, picked up Detagenic examination.


    "No, okay, you don''t have to take me."


    Looking at such a clear Ye Chen is close at hand, the words are gentle, and the heart is falling, the heart is also a messy jumping.


    The shame of the whole face is also deeper, only looks at one side, the character of the sword, the law of the law, the law, also seems to have a good idea, and the pretty face is also a slight red rose. Start up.


    Immediately, she also looked at the big hand in her waist. I wanted to explore the hand, but the jade arm was just joined. The law will look at the distance from the distance, as if it is so embarrassed.


    Just like this is so comfortable, I don''t know where to come, and suddenly there is no trace of appearance between Ye Chen and Huanzuran.


    Immediately, when two or two stunned, the fiber hand is also directly to the chest clothes of Ye Chen, and then the skin''s delicate sound, I want to hear the red ear. Hands of the rock, white and white, and the white ears are dyed.

 567 Chapter 567 Black Fox, Wraping Live Ye Chen

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Ye Chen grabbed the thin palm of the sudden ''attack'', and took it from the arms, he looked back, and the owner of the palm of the palm: poisonous maiden.


    This, the other person doesn''t know, the look is sudden and charming, the silver teeth bite the red lips, and the eyes are fascinated by him, and the long legs is more close together. It is more strange.


    See this scene, don''t say that Ye Chen is in the heart of the heart, even the laws in the next side, I can''t help but explore the hand, touch the light and tange of the touching lady, muttering.


    "I didn''t have a fever, what is she?"


    I heard the words, Ye Chen did not help but still want to close to himself, the poisonous lady twisted by the body, suddenly in his eyes, found a strange black flash.


    Support, he understands this, what happened to the other party.


    At the moment, Ye Chen flexed the moment in the poisonous maternal, the words of the poison, the words were treated: "I dare to provoke the people next to me, , is it a goddess?"


    In this case, in the poisonous lady, suddenly there is a planetary black shadow, at the same time, a delicate voice is more charming.


    "The son is forgiving, I don''t want to die, ask for the government, don''t kill me, I will give birth to the world of the world."


    "I don''t want to die, so I am now now."


    "Well, good, as long as the son does not kill the little girl, I will try my best to do anything to do anything, you can do anything."


    Unlike the voices of the poisonous lady, they will be out of their body, they are very fast, and a shape, the body is soft, the slender fox ear black shadow, and suddenly appeared in front of a few people.


    Although I can''t see it, it is enough to let go of the men, I will take the fire.


    After the black shadow is now, the body is still twisting the poisonous lady, and he fainted in the arpper, temporarily lost awareness.


    It''s just that she fainted. He just now enchanting black fox, but in an extremely smooth posture, half-lying is half-lushing in the morning, while in the small mouth, it is more charming. Words will be weak, and it is simply reflected.


    However, this is metered, but it is not in Ye Chen''s eyes. It is not, when he reached out, hold the direct pounce of the paw to the enchanting black fox, suddenly hard.


    In the instant, the black fox woman, the woman is called, and then the consciousness is stabilizing, and then a pair of eyes, it is even more horrible to see the card Ye Chen, quite shocked.


    It''s just that it is more deeply that it is even more embarrassing, which is even more inclined, and suddenly burst into routine.


    The rotation is very fast, the enchanting black fox is shocked, and his body is in the gravity. When the field can not control the shape, it will become a black shadow group, and move toward Ye Chen''s body.


    "Ye Chen, you don''t talk about Wu De, say that you will not kill me, why ....."


    Haven''t finished it, the body shape of Black fox is completely black, and it is inhaled by Ye Chen to inhale the spiritual world.


    Turning, Ye Chen is also shrugging: "I have not taken your life."


    Ye Chen spiritual world, the enchanting black fox who has just been inhaled, and the figure began to re-emit a woman form with foxes.


    Just just gathered, she found himself in a strange world, I immediately slammed the peaks of the peaks of the peaks and muttered: "Is this hell? I, this is dead. ?"


    "You are not dead, here is not dangerous."


    Suddenly, a voice that made the enchanting black fox feels familiar, and suddenly passed into her ear, and then turned to see the sources of the sources, the slender slender pair of jade legs, suddenly didn''t endure the trembling.


    Rotary, the enchanting black fox is even more, kneeling on the ground, arched his hand, said: "Mother, how are you here?"


    In this words, slowly fly to her black foxes, and suddenly wrinkled: "I am willing, do you manage?"


    If the words, the black fox girl is also sensitive to something, and the eyes are staring at the enchanting black fox who is squatting at their feet.


    "Ye Chen, do it?"


    I heard the words, when the enchanting black fantaste suddenly heard a feeling of unsatisfactory taste in their own maiden, immediately explained it, and explained it.


    "It is that Ye Chen is incentive, and I also bring me to this strange place, my mother, let''s kill it, go to the Ye Chen avenge. The maiden''s law is boundless, as long as you are willing, what Ye Chen is not Hand comes? "


    Said, the enchanting black fox is also a mouthful of mouth, and then secretly looked at the black fox girl who is not happy, the head is not lower.


    She seems to understand that as the body of the mother, missing for so long, it should be related to this spiritual world.


    So, what to say, what to escape, go to Ye Chen to revenge, this is not all nonsense.


    The atmosphere between the two, gradually somewhat embarrassed, the black fox girl did not say a word, the enchanting black fox is also afraid of the beginning of the body, I am afraid that my own innocent language is angered.


    As a boss, the black fox is also a absolute control of the right to control, and only one thing will determine her life and death.


    It is just that she didn''t think of it, silent for a long time, the black fox, the end of the way: "This hatred, we must report."


    Smelling his tone, but also quite a voices of the enemy.


    The enchanting black fox will hear this, it is not hidden to see the eyes, and the hands are smashed, and the black fox.


    For a time, she couldn''t help but think of the lady, was it bullied by the Ye Chen?


    Where is it as I am? Still, it has been given by that Ye Chen, an invaded.


    In the mind, the enchanting black fox couldn''t help but looked at their own sexy and perfect body, fantasy, Ye Chen was on the mother, driving the madness of the horse.


    It''s just that this idea has just begun, it will provoke black foxes, and the grievances are very deeply glanced.


    "If you don''t look at you, you still have a little use. Today, you will also" glory ''. "


    "I also invited the Niang Niang for forgiveness, I don''t want to think more, please ask the bride."


    "Humph!"


    The black fox is cold, and I will mention the enchanting black fox, and the smart light is surprised.


    "There is no need to say anything, believe in the nature of Ye Chen, will not take you to trial you, explore the news of this maiden. In that time, I want you to pay for every price, give me ''wrapped'' live Ye Chen, Even if you have been over ten days, you have to stick to me. "


    "Ah? Niang Niang, ten days and a half months, what you mean, it won''t be one, how is this possible?"


    I heard the plan, the enchanting black fox was shocked when they were shocked, and they cited the peaks of the mountains, and I didn''t know why slight pain.

 568 Chapter 568 Your Falls Princess is already my person.

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Holding the ruins, capturing the Ye Chen of Black Fox, and the slight look at the bear emperors that have gradually extinguished on the ground, and the tens of thousands of South China people who are deliberately carefully taken.


    "The princess is now destroyed. Your people also need your princess to go to the good place. I believe that the emperor rebels have been removed, the poisonous son will not take a long time, will bring good news to this place "


    I heard the words, and Yu Lu is not from light ''um'', and then she seems to suddenly think of what is general, looking around.


    After that, she left the embrace of Ye Chen, and she fell toward the ground, and then slammed the yellow soil, it was also anxious to embed a little old figure that was buried into the soil. come out.


    "The father of the father, I am, you are fine."


    Huanzhuang is eager to call the little old man who does not respond, and then encourages the demon, constantly enters the human body.


    "Cough, cough, cough, fall, is you? That animal, how is it for you."


    Holding a wolf, the Qing Dynasty, wake up in a cough, a resurgence, and he can''t wait to care for his daughter.


    Huan Yuran is a strong sway: "It''s nothing, the fall of the fall is good, everything is over."


    Said, Joshal is also a look at Ye Chen, and the beauty is full of happiness. "" Ye Chen saved us, saved the entire South. "


    I heard a very unfamiliar name, and Hao Qing has not thought of Ye Chen in a time, but when he got a look at Ye Chen, seeing his appearance, Joshua Time I can''t help but can''t bear the heart of Ye Chen in half an air.


    "Small Rank, you are wrong, that Ye Chen is not a boy from the nationwide, he is not a row of tasting, playing your ass ....."


    "The father, what do you say? That''s all I have a mistake, but also a thing, it is also a misunderstanding, in fact, Ye Chen others are very good ........."


    I heard the shame of the mage, I intermitted the words of the Qing Tian, ??and I immediately hurriedly explained a big pile.


    Looking at your daughter, when you say good words for Ye Chen, Horizon Qing Tian also learned what is general, and the spin once again looks at Ye Chen, and it is also a slight point: "It is indeed a instrumental hall. Beautiful man, can also desire to fall in my family, perfect match, um, it is a perfect match. "


    "The father, what are you talking about, the land is ignorant."


    Huan Dailan heard his words, suddenly the small face was loosened, and immediately fell into the microcide, and people have fly to the direction of hundreds of thousands of emperor people under Ye Chen. .


    "Hahaha, rare, rare, my family is still shy."


    Looking at the little daughter of Huanzulan, I am happy to laugh at the day, I can''t help but laugh.


    Just didn''t laugh a few times, he started coughing again, and the corner of the mouth is also reaching out of the blood, the face of the face, and suddenly the purple is dark, the demon is mixed.


    "Are you OK."


    I found that the situation is not the Ye Chen, slowly flying to the joystation, and the hand is hand-furnished, and a cluster of the gorgeous flame, suddenly appear in the sky, then slowly slammed into the eyebrows of the Horizon.


    The other party did not refuse, but after deeply glance, the open-minded knee is sitting there.


    Seeing, Ye Chen didn''t want to bother, turn around, I want to see the situation of other people.


    Just he just turned, a stream of voices came from behind the back.


    "Really you, saved Xiaolilan?"


    I heard the words, Ye Chen did not help but turn into the shape, nodded: "Well, yes, but the old quees don''t have to thank, this is Ye you should do. After all, your home is blue ....... "


    When I said this, I''m opening the turbidity, watching Ye Chen, said: "Can you say that you saved our father and daughter, saved the entire South, a thank you still ..... "


    "The princess is already mine."


    If you haven''t finished it, you have heard such a sentence from Ye Chen''s mouth.


    In the instantaneous, Jian Ya Tian has an old eye, suddenly looks at the boss, I just want to say the words of the gratitude, but also become the voice of the sound.


    "Are you or a person? My family is 15 years old. How do you bear to go to your hand, this emperor has to destroy you."


    The voice is just falling. The Qing dynasty suddenly broke out the purple mang, and I got up and down, and I turned out countless rich purple demon. I was shrouded the ruins of the emperor.


    See this scene, some funny Ye Chen should not shock the innocent shrug: "You are old, how do you live, how is it for the old people, my Ye Chen is the kind of casual person ? I am? "


    "Cough, then say, this two love is happy, if it is a bit, it is not normal? After all, the situation is naturally straight."


    After the words, Ye Chen suddenly smiled, and the handwritten hand, and shrouded the magnificent purple demon power of the emperor. The moment is like retreat, and the moment is ever.


    At the same time, the Southern China''s most powerful monster, who had just made it, was also returning in the monster, and the autonomous closed did not trace.


    Let''s start with the survival of the Horizon, and I want to open it again, show my powerful strength, and I can''t find the opportunity to open the Wan Poison. It seems that this world is known in the world. It has been walked.


    "This, why will it become this? What about my homolog?"


    Huandu Qingtian continues to try to hurt the body, but there is no response, so that he has just restored him, instantly caught an endless mistake.


    It''s just in the horror of Holding Qingtian, a voice that can spit his old blood is also bullied by his ear.


    "Take a good rest, don''t be so impulsified in the future, and the old bones are still so just. If you are injured, my fallland princess can be distressed."


    I heard this saying, and I was angry and annoyed when I was angry. I have fly next to my daughter, and I grabbed my own daughter''s fine waist, very intimate.


    See this scene, the old eyes of Qingtian''s turbidity, is also the color of the moment to rise, and it is very gratified.


    Although some are unsatisfactory, as well as Ye Chen''s shameless behavior, he has to admit that the boy holding his own daughter, whether it is a temperament, and unspeakable cultivation, it makes him live a million South China. The emperor opened an eye.

 569 Chapter 569 Today is not ordinary night

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    With Ye Chen''s help, it is a resettlement of the people who are being saved by the people, but also re-took out the princess of the princess in the past, and properly tens of thousands of people. Suburban township adjacent to Huangdu, temporarily rest.


    The emperor has been destroyed, and it takes time to reconstruct it.


    Just after the rejuvenation of the people, I didn''t have to succeed after a while, a burst of horseshoe earth shocking, and it was also the four sides of the ruins of the emperor.


    Then, the empty is the first batch of people and the poisonous boy and other people, and suddenly appeared in the Ye Chen.


    Just watching the quantity of those teams, if it comes to rescue, it is a bit less pitiful.


    Ye Chen''s gangshen is also seen from the team from all walks of four, Joss is only a thousand people, and in addition to half of the demon soldiers, the other half is all the young people who hold the farm tools. People have a little crying.


    "Princess His Temple, we are here."


    The poisonous son handheld the jade, quickly flying into the martyr fell before and after, quickly slammed the knee, and then he led thousands of teams, and rushed to the rites of the rock.


    Then, the poisonous son got up, and the eyes were full of embarrassing ruins, suddenly revealing a cold.


    "Princess, Xiao Wang and other rebels, actually dared to ruine the emperor escaping. Please ask the princess to let me give up, I caught the thief."


    "There is also our soldiers such as us, will be willing to contribute to the South China, vowing to flee the thief with the little prince, and pay for the case."


    Poisters and other five poisons, and the local miscellaneous army with their respective recruitment, they have a roaring.


    They didn''t catch up, but they can stay in the Huangdu land from the princess and Ye Chen people. This war should be that their royal is orthodox.


    It''s just now, but I don''t see the story of the thief, so the poisonous son and others are also a small prince who is scheming. It is found that the situation is not flying, so they will ask for the chasing task, and all rebels The army is exhausted.


    But in the face of the five poisonous and equivalents, as well as the expectations of nearly 10,000 military people, the Huanle Luolan is slightly shaking the head.


    "There is not that necessary, the thundercule is the first little prince, and it is already the same. And all the political affairs of the South China, you still go to my father''s emperor."


    If you are falling, you will listen to each other.


    What is not necessary? Is all the rebels cleared clean? No, it''s impossible.


    The poisonous son and others paid for a while, and then he also rose a slutty color in his heart, because when they contacted the army that was willing to support the orthodox royal family, they gotten the rebellious prince. Dance order.


    The army of all cities across the country, less, there are three or 400,000 troops, how long does this? Is it over under the His Royal Highness of the Princess and Ye Chen?


    Their five poisonous and others are also rushing to the Huangdu support after hearing this news.


    When you come, everyone has been prepared to die, but how to feel, you are waiting for him, and some are extraordinary.


    Even if you want to break your head, the poisonous son and others are still someone else, hundreds of thousands of troops will be destroyed between them, such as such scenes, the plane is too shocking.


    For a long time, I thought about the face of the poisonous son, still hanging on the look, but everyone didn''t want to understand that a low-spirited man suddenly came to the sky, and he went slowly. Tao.


    "The rebels are eliminated, and there is no need for more, this moment, it is also the time of the South China. Poisonous son, poisonous boy, you and with the army to go to each city, announce the news of the royal family. Don''t let some of the people who have been toned, suffering from South China. "


    "Poison, the emperor, is it really you?"


    Looking at it, the body is very tall and straight, and the poisonous son and others and the million military people. When she fell down at the foot of the Qing Dynasty, and the question was also changing.


    After all, there is a poisonous emperor of the South China, even if the rebels are the princes of the rebels, they still have anything, and what can''t start.


    Huan Yuqing is like a deputy pill, and when he looks like toxic son and other people''s face revealing, and after a few times, take the army behind him, and re-opened the declaration and great win. journey of.


    It''s just that the poisonous son is just walking. The sky is slowly dark, and the spin is not anything, and the Qing dynasty clamps the palm of Ye Chen, and he said: "Kid, tonight You sleep with me, don''t want to go, don''t think about it. "


    Said, Josheng also frightened the gaze, staring at Ye Chen.


    These scenes, suddenly looked at Ye Chen and opened the full wrinkle. "Sorry, I am not interested in any man, Ye Mou will sleep tonight, poisonous emperor and peace of mind."


    In the words, Ye Chen''s shadow moved toward the mountains in the distance, and after jumping on the big tree, he lie down and closed his eyes.


    For the strong unpredictable Ye Chen, it will be free to get out of his monitoring. When you start suddenly, he snorted, and the old eyes of the mid turbidity also looked at the pretty faces of the red, and raised his hand. Tao.


    "Xiaolilan, let me go, tonight, you will sleep with you, remember not to run in the evening."


    It is an old woman who is in a gorgeous costume, and then makes the joy to fall, bring her into the suburban town.


    On the side of the law, I also picked up a coma''s poisonous lady and find a room in the room in the town.


    Soon, several hours have passed, the sky night has become unparalleled.


    When you sleep, you have a ripening, the next thing you conscious, the petiles have fallen.


    So, as a speedy, she had a sensitivity, even if she slept, she still opened her eyes, and immediately touched her own side, she also got her eyes: "poisonous maiden, go Where? "


    Said, worried that the poisonous lady hinders the law of the law, and rushed to the clothes after wearing the clothes.


    Just in the moment she stepped out of the door, in the night of the night, a slender shadow, suddenly passed by his eyes, heading towards the town of the town, quickly flying quickly.

 570 Chapter 570 Black Fox Girl, Poisonous Niang wants to report grace

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    "That is, who? Poisonous?"


    Seeing the shadows in the night, the shadow is very fast, there is a time between the law, and I haven''t seen the Qing Dao as if I have a little familiar shadow. It is who is it.


    There is no doubt, no matter who, the other''s destination seems to be the forest of the town.


    Thinking of this, I saw it four times. I found no other person, I also quietly followed the shadow of the shadow, I was constantly plundering.


    After a long time, when the law is in the shadow to reach the forest, a quirky and charming sound, suddenly came from the wild forest wood not far away.


    The sound is not big, but it is very clear, it seems that some people are strong to hold back, they don''t want to make a sound, but how can they also control themselves.


    The twists and turns of musical notes, let the discipline have listened to the beautiful red and tender.


    However, she is very curious, obviously secretly comes to the shadow in the forest, I have not lost it, then, who, who is in the Mao Gen, who is it?


    Suddenly, the law is in the heart of the heart, and I will pass the dark: Will n''t it be? Is it a princess? She has already sneaked, and she is still doing with Ye Chen ..........


    "rustle!"


    At the time of justice, the shadow of his tracking, and the way to move, and the direction of the front direction is also the sources of sound of the secluded.


    So, she didn''t think too much, I followed it, but the two were just one after another, and it was still not sneak.


    On a huge phoenix tree, a scene that happened, and the meal, I still wanted to come, and I stopped my footsteps.


    Within the discipline, it is a white, delicate and relative enchanting girl. It is deeply lying on the Ye Chen, who is lying on the tree, is like a lazy, killing the leaves. In the morning, I was very angry and glamorous, and it was more likely to reach a very exciting situation at this moment. It is very difficult to see people.


    "This Ye Chen, how can he be with the evil charm black fox, do this, is it so hungry?"


    The law is looking at the full landscape of the spring, the whole person has become extremely uncomfortable, and the pretty face is in a hurry, a pair of jade legs have been firm together.


    However, there is no long-lasting picture in front of the front.


    That was deeply entangled, as if the Ye Chen in which he was exhausted, suddenly reached a grasp of the shape of the shape and enchanting black fox who was doing his best to serve, and immediately was smoked, and it was slowly empty. Since the highmade, the scorpion is slightly cold.


    "You want to do so, is it hard to do? Or, said, by the indication of your black fox, you want to pass this means, erode Ye''s mind?"


    Looking at the enchanting black fox girl who is illusion of normal peach colors, this moment is taken by himself, and it is still a shame, and the head is constantly touching his penalty area.


    Ye Chen''s eyes, it was cold.


    When I slept at night, he was originally thinking that there was no one, and I could go to the spiritual world, and told some black foxes to the enchanting black fox girl.


    After all, the original black fox is in the original, Ye Chen still wants to know what the black fox is thinking, and she can''t sit so.


    This is even more enchanting black fox, who can communicate with his mind, just pounced directly when he is just entering the spiritual world, regardless of all the physiological defense lines of Ye Chen.


    During the period, it was more quasious, and I didn''t think of the silendless means I didn''t think of it. I took the Ye Chen didn''t prevent it. The next consciousness reacted, and I took this enchanting black fox girl, I came out. Spiritual world.


    So, I could cause this moment, and the enchanting black fox girl in front of him, but I kept turning her sleeve branches, tightly wrapped in Ye Chen, rotating swaying even he didn''t know. Trusted means.


    Surprisingly, Ye Chen has confirmed that he is already in a hundred battles, thousands of techniques, but this fox is Meizi, but it seems that it is very understanding that he is very understanding, and it is easy to say that it is still a strong The sensitive place, let him feel the other unfair experience.


    But this is not important. It is important that even if it faces Ye Chen''s strikes, his hand is slim, and the black fox girl, but it is still my bouquet, can''t stop.


    Even if the Ye Chen''s palm is increasing, it is more crazy, but the more crazy, but also more crazy, but also to the Ye Chen''s eyebrows at the same time. Crumpled wrinkles.


    He didn''t understand, this soft black fox girl in front of him, what did you want to do? Is it trying to use his nature? Still, I don''t know where the black foxes are hidden, I want to pass this black fox girl, I know some of his sole morning?


    Looking at the black fox who is self-intoxication, it is unable to pull the black fox, Ye Chen, I want to completely stop the crazy move.


    Just just in Ye Chen just wants to force, when you force it from your body, not far away, suddenly, a familiar and delicious sound.


    "Ye Chen, you can''t stop it, you, do you have a princess, do you have a trust of our five poison?"


    At this point, I suddenly disrupted Ye Chen''s stop plan, and then very fast, there was a poisonous lady in the gauze, the white body boulder, in the grove of the trees, and rapidly flipped.


    After the arrival of Ye Chen, he stared at him, and it was unbelievable.


    It is even when I can''t stop the black fox, I seem to be seen in the perspective, and like Ye Chen as the dominant, it is running without humanity.


    Even if the violence is the object, it is the notorious black fox, poisonous lady also thinks that it is very strong, rude, and it is not understandable.


    And the poisonous lady appeared, but also smiled in Ye Chen, immediately raised his hand: "You listen to me explained, not what you think, I am not moving?"


    This sound is just falling, and the poisonous lady suddenly sways his head, and the face does not believe that because in front of her eyes, the trembled, the black fox girl, is the most favorable eyeliner, what interpretation looks like a false .


    Soon, the poisonous lady said: "I am looking wrong, but ... say good news, my poisonous lady will not yet."


    If you have, she will be willing to go to Ye Chen step by step.


    And the thinner, the closer, the closer, the closer, the beautiful flowers, the beautiful white scenery, but also with the hard black tiger girl, not only ''tortured'' with Ye Chen''s nerve system.

 571 Chapter 571 The original adults like to wear clothes ....

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    On the forest branches, a male and a woman, a woman who is happening, and the end of the rid of the rid of the law, the whole person is still stupid, the whole person is stupid. .


    That crazy swaying bruises, step by step, the clothes are like silk poisonous lady, and the face is reversed, but it is still impacting black fox girl Ye Chen.


    Everything is everything that makes the law feel like it is a dream, so it is so unhappy.


    It can be seen that she is on the scene, but it has begun to have a little hot, even the poisonous lady has not really worked. In the brain of the law, it will not be fantasy, the densely thick branches How shock people will be in the fierce picture of the Three Wars.


    I saw the three views of her three views tonight, and the poisonous lady saw the shock scene, but she still wanted to join the situation, but also to join the brain. There are countless pastes, and it is very difficult.


    It''s just that she is forced, and it can look at the eyes of the future, but there is no half-stop, and it is quite a taste of Jinjin.


    It may be, the incident is not in yourself, everyone has a mentality of eating melon, even if the law is to be catching, can love between men and women, how can she still? After all, those who are not all the freedom of everyone, as long as they voluntarily, anyone else needs to interfere.


    "No, poisonous lady wants to do it? Hey, don''t take off, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, in the distant spring, the big tree, came from Ye Chen''s doubts. After listening to the law, it was also very fast to see the past, no longer thinking.


    Just when she was looking over, she slowed down the poisonous lady walked in Ye Chen. I just wanted to fade my hands on my clothes. I suddenly stopped in Ye Chen''s question.


    Inspiring, there is almost no sense of tanyue red dress, which is also awarded.


    "Ye Chen adult, you have a re-architecture of our five poisons, and also saved the princess His Royal Highness and the entire South, this ancestor, poisonous lady is willing to play all of their own, to repay the adult."


    Listening to this words, the Ye Chen, who was violently attacked by the enchanting black fox, and shook his headway without a painful mask.


    "No


    Ye Chen also looked at the poisonous maiden and said his true feelings.


    What he is doing is, it is not a big deal, and then, even if this kind of love is reported, Horizen has also given Ye Chen return, after all, the princess is his, but also a question. .


    "No, it''s not the case. When the ear of Ye Chen didn''t say, what you really need, isn''t it just right at this moment? Since adults need this, then poisonous lady is willing to give you all the best. To meet, only hope, Ye Chen people don''t think too much. "


    Said, the poisonous lady just stopped, and then stepped by Ye Chen, and he wanted to take off the white bike, and let go of it.


    The eye is revealed in the eyes, and the mouth is full of renewing, muttered in his mouth: "Is original adults, do you like to wear clothes? It''s so strange."


    The sound is small, but Ye Chen is so true, just, what he needs, it is not such a thing, misinter, completely misinterpret.


    Ye Chen somewhat speechless on himself, slowly stopped the black fox girl, as if the previous madness, has made it fast to reach the limit.


    Just truly reaching this moment, the weak and slim black fox girl, actually returning to the light, becoming more fierce, not to give Ye Chenping chance, so as soon as they are self-contained.


    Within a few minutes, she is unskilled from the beginning, and the pretty face is slightly painful, and it has completely turned into a preliminary woman''s general, and it is not forgetting.


    Seeing the black fox who will succeed, I don''t want to continue such Ye Chen, and I want to continue to implement the plan to completely leave.


    So Ye Chen raised his hand and kept the opponent''s waist, and wanted to remove the black fox. At the same time, he also rushed to himself, and wanted to launch the poisonous lady.


    "Stand, this is not irritating, poisonous maiden, you don''t hurt yourself, and regret it in the future."


    Said, Ye Chen will encourage the strength, will reach the limit, and want to get the perfect dissolved black fox girl, a little out of the body.


    Ye Chen shot, that huge power, is also the black fox girl can''t resist, even if she rose sharply because of special state, but still does not help, the hard student is then, the positive body gradually becomes more and more far.


    "Ye Chen people, you don''t have to say, I mean early, please enlighten me."


    "what?"


    Beside the voice of the poisonous lady, suddenly heard Ye Chenyi, immediately he didn''t turn his head, and a stunned flexible flexo, and then firmly rely on his back.


    After a sound of, then, next to Ye Chen ear, he passed the hot air of the poisonous lady.


    "Since Ye Chen people like to wear clothes, the poisonous lady is so, I don''t know if you can meet your hunting heart, please also ... adults test, if you don''t do it, I will try other ways."


    The voice falls, a white slim palm, and suddenly grab the arms of Ye Chen cut black fox.


    When the ghost, the gods of the gods, the hand of Ye Chen took the lumbar of the black fox girl, all the way to his Mumming, the restricted area could not speak, explore.


    Ye Chen handed the shake of the shake of the slight satin, and the spin is not much, it is also straight into the abyss Xuan Ting, I don''t know a few deep.


    Some, just let people want to explore the doctors, so that Ye Chen''s face has become an unborn.


    Their Chen was shocked, and the eyes of the eye were also in the eyes.


    The tear flying pavilion seen by the eye is the long-term wind and rain, and the nose can''t help but roll out the silk, and it is extremely unique.


    The poisonous lady is, and the sputum is a wide range of people. I can''t help but sigh: In this case, everyone is a unique artist in life. A hook, I can outline it. The unique view of oneself, let people can''t help but take it .........

 572 Chapter 572 forcibly hit, not a poisonous lady

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The nosebleed is unheard of, Ye Chen is also a high-spirited painting, and the mouth of the throat is constantly swelling.


    Just just in his hospithe, the enchanting black fox who was removed before, it was actually unknown, and once again saved the horse.


    And she has long reached her, and after a while, after a while, the whole person fell into the Ye Chen''s passion, and it was more trembled.


    If it is not a white-hearted arms, it is still hung in the Ye Chen neck, I am afraid that someone has already spent down the tree.


    Then, after the first feast of life, the beautiful black fox girl, after the Bank is full, it seems that the purpose has been achieved, actually moving toward the inside of Ye Chen''s body.


    I saw Ye Chen, who didn''t stop the other party, and was quite helpless, and the demon briquette of this grinding man was recovered.


    He can''t let the black fox girl just chaotically, and then it is also in the incompetence of the inquiry in the back of the poisonous lady.


    Taking things have not really happened, Ye Chen also wants to stop this.


    When the black fox girl income in the spirit of the spirit, Ye Chen was slammed back to the palm of the bluntly, and the footsteps were pulled, and they jumped to a giant tree opposite. It was very popular with the poisonous lady. Long distance.


    However, on the occasion of the leave, it is also the sound of inclusing pain, and suddenly it came back.


    The arrogance of Ye Chen is also induced. After standing stabilizes, it is looking for it.


    Just this, when a plastic red blood suddenly turned his brow couldn''t help but wrinkled, and then he was sinking to look at the poisonous lady.


    "Sorry, I am not intentional, I didn''t expect that explore, actually will be very deep."


    Said, Ye Chen glanced under his body, and the pain was in the trunk, and there was no matter what happened, and the sharp sweat was too dripping.


    See this scene, the heart in the heart, I have returned to the original branch, but I don''t know what to say.


    It''s just that he didn''t speak, leaning against the poisonous lady on the trunk, but he looked at Ye Chen, and he took the cold and cold.


    "I am so unbearable? Why are you so resisting, now I am hurt, Ye Chen people don''t come to see me, do you diagnose it?"


    The poisonous lady is finished, the forehead fine sweat is much more, and the red lips have a little white, it looks very painful, and the injury is quite heavy.


    Ye Chen saw it, even if you shake his head, helpless: "No, poisonous lady is very good, very beautiful. But what kind of kindness between us, I really don''t need to do it, Ye doesn''t need anything Require, do you understand? Really don''t. "


    "Well, I understand, I will not think about those things again later. But Ye Chen adult, poisonous lady hurts, you can .... Help me see it."


    I heard Ye Chen once again explained that the poisonous lady didn''t seem to understand, and even if I promised Ye Chen and made a guarantee.


    It''s just a sentence behind it, but it seems to have other meaningful, and if Ye Chen is not allowed.


    At the moment, Ye Chen is also considered in many ways, it is lightly todped: "Well, I will help you see, the treatment, after all, your pain is also my pain."


    When the voice is just falling, Ye Chen wants to transport the gas to the air, help it.


    Just what happened next, but let Ye Chen time, it turns into the chastity.


    I saw that Ye Chen should be decorated, and the front of the poisonous mother on the trunk is in an instant, and it is a blurred shadow, and the spin is like Ye Chen. I want to treat the idle, the poisonous lady actually Open the door to the door and opened the Ye Chen.


    I only smell a crispy torn wrinkle, and the poisonous lady will instantly integrate with Ye Chen, and the two of the context of the giant impact, it is also empty to slightly flipped posture, fast fall. Ground above the ground.


    ''Bang! ''


    After a big sound, the dark night forests suddenly aroused a dust, and immediately smashed, and the inside of the dust is also out of the dust.


    "I am!"


    As so much, it is also a surrounding bed, surprised a sleeping bird, and flying in the night.


    However, the bird''s awakening the scene, obviously not the top priority, and the law will look in the eye in the eyes, but also after seeing the poisonous ladies hit Ye Chen, the whole person''s face has become Extremely not good.


    It''s stupid, my eyes are strong, and I am squatting in the bush, muttering in the mouth.


    "I hit it, I went up, I went in, I went in .........."


    This seems madness, but it means, especially very well.


    Rao is a copy of the law, I can''t help but shake my head, and the whole people began to have some feelings.


    The scene of the sudden emergency, the progress is too fast, too sudden.


    Every time I think of the law, there is only one picture left in my mind, that is, the rigid seam, it seems that there is no point to gap.


    However, it is also very powerful, like Ye Chen, is strong, if you don''t do it, I am afraid that it is not tight and rigid, I am afraid that the consequences of forcing the strikes, it is unbearable.


    The brain is thinking about the law, suddenly lifting the head, toward the far floor, gradually dissipating the smoke gray muttered.


    "No, why don''t you have a movement. Is it true that it''s really ''injury'', not just me. Just a rigid sewing, is it a ''sequelae''?"? "


    For a time, I want to have a text here, my heart suddenly raised endless curiosity, especially after thinking about the scream of a woman who came out after landing, she was more suspicious.


    Just want to be alert to the law, there is no urgent top view, but after staying in the same place for a while, this is a slightly, and it is ready to find out.


    However, when the law is absent, a subtle concern is a subtle concern, and the other side of the grass will be passed into her ear.


    "What happened? Why, there is no secret, Ye Chen, it will not be injured."


    After listening to this words, the lawwen just wanted to stand the beautiful body, suddenly sinking, not to stay, not far away, a subtle grass, it is also slowly floating a text is familiar. Slim shadow.


    It is also to see the slim shadow that is slowly moving in the night, slowly moved to the incident, and the law is in order to understand.


    It turns out that people track themselves have always been a poisonous lady!

 573 Chapter 573 Ranlion, we need help

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter!


    Suddenly realized the discipline, when watching the shadow of the front of the face, it has been getting closer and closer to the incident.


    The truth seems to be more and more obvious, but she is still hidden in the dark, but she can''t know.


    Although she also wanted to look forward to the top, it was in the special nature of her own, and this incident would give it a special nature, hesitating and three, the law is still determined to be quiet.


    When the law is determined to continue to observe, the slim shadow that is tracked, but it has arrived in the big tree that has arrived.


    Just after it arrived, it was the Ye Chen and poisonous lady under the tree. Zheng An An quiet stacked together, there is no movement, as if the practice of practicing the Ranhan''s skills, but strangely, together The two did not appear too quiet.


    The eyes are over-quiet overlapping pictures, and the people will not open their mouths, hesitate to ask.


    "Ye Chen, poisonous maiden, why do you always stay there, what happened?"


    At this point, the poisonous lady is complicated with Ye Chen, which is not able to move, and suddenly the eye is tall.


    "Is the princess His Temple? You are just, fast, come to help the poisonous lady, she can''t move, and I don''t dare to share with it."


    "Ah? You, what happened? I just ..."


    Huan Dairan asked the sound, and the words were paused again, and the little face revealed the nervousness of the shame, as if afraid of what was perceived, secretly looked at the poisonous lady pressed under the big tree, could not Mounted Ye Chen.


    After discovering that there is no excess expression, Horizon Railland took a good breast, and hurriedly walked over, then kneel down, I want to see if I ask.


    Just as she is approaching, in Ye Chen, the whole body, the poisonous lady, suddenly shouted.


    "The princess is not, don''t come over, I am fine, you will go back, otherwise I will worry about the emperor." Ah! "


    When it comes to the end, I can''t see the poisonous lady of the face. The sound is trembled, and the words are also mixed with extremely frequent pain, and I can hear the branches of the body, but also feel curious. .


    At the moment, Handan said that there is no secret between your servants, there is no secret ", and has attached to the white back of the poisonous lady, you want to put it gently, check it out.


    In the end, it is because something unexpected accident will lead to a strong Mo, a poisonous lady that is always good, caught in this scene, can''t move the slightest scene.


    However, Horizon''s fall-shelled jade back, when I just wanted to force, the poisonous lady and the Ye Chen in the bottom were now: "Don''t mess!"


    At this point, the little hand of the branches is suddenly stissible, and I don''t dare to come.


    But she is also very distressed at this moment, and the dark road is connected to the road, then how to put aid, help the poisonous lady.


    Just as I didn''t know, a big hand, but I suddenly grabbed her bricks, and I immediately fell to the malls, and I was close to the ground, and the Ye Chen''s eyes were undoubtedly.


    Such a sudden situation, suddenly scared, the rumor, when you think of the big hand of the Ye Chen, while the mouth is constantly chanting.


    "No, you can''t, Ye Chen you let go. Although I will be your people, now, you can''t make such things to me, and still with poisonous lady, I ... I ... you ... Loosen me, Ye Chen ....... "


    The voice of the rumor, with her speech is getting smaller and smaller, the pretty face is getting more and more red, the spin is finally, the voice of the speech is also allowed to hear her a little.


    But at this moment, Ye Chen also cares that it is not as imagined, and it is unbearable. When it is once again draging her little hand, take his mouth close to his ear, and explain it.


    With the unnecessary situation of Ye Chen, it fully understood that after the accident occurred at this time, Joshardn has just been very popular, and it becomes more and more ruddy, even white neck, and red penetration Large piece.


    Immediately, when Ye Chen slammed her, the arrogant stood up, and the DPRK had retired a few steps, it seems that I want to immediately flee this is right and wrong.


    You can''t take a few steps. Ye Chen will persuade again: "As the saying goes, the woman knows the woman, the princess, the princess, you can''t see death, poisonous lady, Your people, if you are gone, then I don''t know how long I have to last. When I arrive, the consequences can''t be imagined. I have a bridge, but the poisonous lady will later ''happiness'', afraid It is embarrassing, this is not allowed to speed up the speed. "


    Some persuasion of Ye Chen, let the joy of the rock stopped the footsteps, and then she looked at the eye of the Ye Chen, which was also slightly shaking the head.


    "But .. but I don''t have this experience. How can I help you, I don''t understand what I want?"


    Handan said, while still slowly returning to the two people in Ye Chen, the look is complicated.


    "The princess is walking, I will be fine, wait some time, waiting for the unacuisians, it should be fine."


    The voice of the poisonous lady rang again, and did not want the princess to participate in this.


    She still understands the matter between men and women. Before Ye Chen and the enchanting black fox girl have developed, this is so insisted that there will be no longer spend more than a long time.


    At that time, can you solve it now? There is no need to help at the princess of the princess.


    "amount...."


    Just as the poisonous lady wants to enter non-non-wrong, Ye Chen''s voice suddenly sounded: "Amount, that is, in this compact situation, Ye Mou is afraid that how long will it, do you have to last, seven days and seven nights? Well ... small this month ........ "


    Ye Morphy said, just want to say something to the poisonous lady who refutes to the words, suddenly felt more and more painful, when the red fruit is under, the madness of the moment is crazy, the face is also awkward.


    "Poisonous maiden, you are fine."


    The situation seems to be more and more unsatisfactory, and the nervous inquiry, and poisonous lady is also slightly lifting the head. When she is nothing, her mouth has once again burst out again. Ming emotions, uncontrollable screams, suddenly shocking to Yu Dall, suddenly talented to take the past, want to see the specific injuries of poisonous lady .......... .

 574 Chapter 574, poisonous lady, the bold idea of ??falling

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter!


    Soon, Horizon''s arrogance, and the eyes before the eyes, I saw a bad seam screen that made people''s heart shocking, and the poisonous lady presented the exaggerated rising drum, it seems to make it do not dare to move the miles. What she can control is like a thing that is too reluctant, and hurt is even more infinite.


    Before, Horizon Dolland is also a thing, and the present is also known before the consequences and at this moment, she also thinks that this matter has to be handled properly, it is too hard to be too difficult, except Ye Chen to freely control ......


    This idea is together, and it is a healthy man who is a healthy man, and it has not yet been controlled by Ye Chen.


    "That, what should I do now?"


    It seems that I want to get into the god, and it seems to be obsessed. After the arrogance, the line of sight will never leave at the critical juncture, and they will be ashamed to the limit of poisonous people. I can''t help but I want to take the initiative. Go away.


    But she just got up, she had a painful pain, let her not help it, hurt, pretty face is painful.


    "Don''t come, I have a solution to this matter."


    Ye Chen found that the poisonous lady had a signs of chaos, and suddenly patted and shot. I don''t know why it''s a contemplative holland.


    When the spin is awakened, the Ye Chen is also disturbed by a word: "Ice!"


    When you come out, I''m staring at Ye Chen when I''m arrogant: "You are sure, can you do? The ice is extremely cold, and the poisonous lady is not able to relieve it. If it is slightly inadvertent, the injury will definitely be more serious. Ye Chen, are you really serious? "


    "Grace, of course, it is serious. You believe in me." Ye Chen was very confident that he nodded. After looking back, he didn''t dare to look at his poisonous lady, and continue to speak slightly: "she I can''t afford, but I can. "


    In the Ye Morphic, there is a lot of sacrifices, and the poisonous lady listened, and he couldn''t help but show.


    "Wrong is in me, I should not hit it, Ye Chen is big, all the consequences of all faults, still by poisonous lady, even if it is frozen, it is also for it."


    "Cough, poisonous lady, you don''t have to say, the district cold ice is concerned, but it is not a big deal. It''s just that this is solved. In the future, I will ask the poisonous lady."


    Ye Chenyi''s words will be the penalty of ice, big bags, after all, in terms of his flesh strength, there is no big ice in the district.


    "Well, I believe in Ye Chen, if it is his words, everything is ok."


    The poisonous lady has not yet made home, and the jungle is falling, and it will take the first to speak.


    Switch, she side and Ye Chen have regarded it for a while, they will come to the air and go to the sky: "Ye Chen, poisonous maiden, you, etc., I will come back soon."


    If you are, you will soon disappear in the night.


    "In the princess, where is this?"


    The discipline in the dark, listening to the front of theft, seeing the rumor, there is no other moving, when there is no other movement, when you can''t help but want to touch it, exactly.


    After all, I saw Ye Chen and poisonous lady hit together, and the scene of the big tree was really wanted to know. How is the two people?


    According to the previous black fox girl and Ye Chen''s crazy picture, she is hard to imagine that the two have been together, why have you been so long, have not given some riots, this is very uncommon.


    In accordance with its trapping logic, Ye Chen and poisonous lady hit together, should not be so quiet.


    "Don''t you really have any accidents?"


    The discipline hiding in the bush bus, the more I want to be more chaotic, and then she is stubborn, she is still waiting for a small party in the same place, she still didn''t hold back, and steal the past.


    Just when she just arrived, I saw the quiet picture of Ye Chen and the poisonous lady, and the scene before the law saw, and she made the whole person be extremely unhappy.


    At the point of interest, the poisonous lady seems to be suspended in Ye Chen, but it is just like, just this.


    Because before the blonde''s eyes, he saw that she didn''t see a scene, and the body of the poisonous lady was actually raised by Ye Chen live.


    "This this ..."


    In front of the scene, the light is to see, let the beautiful body of the law can''t help but shake it, and the mind is still unable to think about the fantasy, the poisonous lady is up, if she is At the location of the poisonous lady, he can take the power of Ye Chen.


    For a time, the law is in the case of the heart, and the exaggeration picture is not, it doesn''t look at him, and it seems that I can''t control my own eyes. I don''t stop, it is like a magic.


    "Ye Chen, I am coming back, is the poisonous woman?"


    When the law in the dark is in the messy state, the happiness that is urgent and left is falling, and it falls from the sky and flying back to the bottom of the big tree.


    Just when returning, her palm is also a huge diamond ice cube, which has a major hundred pounds, and the sound of the ground, it is placed on the ground, splashing a rain.


    "Something, I can feel her situation in poisonous lady, it seems to be getting worse."


    "Well, I start, but Ye Chen, if you feel too cold, you must remember to tell me."


    Huan Yuran returned to Ye Chen, when you cut out a few fine ice sobots from huge ice cubes, and immediately carefully placed between Ye Chen and poisonous ladies.


    It''s just that the distance between the two is not too big, and the Ye Chen in the state of this moment is like a hot furnace, so that the small ice cubes have been put on a while, it is melted into large pieces.


    Huanle is falling, but also in the gap, it is still very fast, but it seems that it is unable to play.


    Something, Huanfu is not exempted, because she is keenly discovered that the poisonous lady has filled fine scorpion, and with time, its miserable face has become more and more difficult to look, it is not The slight shaking of lives, but every trembling seems to be touched by it, but also makes it more profound.


    "No, if you go on, the poisonous lady can''t hold it."


    Hands of the arrogance,

 575 Chapter 575 Rolland: Its better.

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter!


    Small ice cubes are not able to achieve the expected effect, the gap between Ye Chen and the poisonous lady is not too big, so he is not able to put more ice cubes in two.


    At the time of the eyes, there is a less mature approach in the heart of the heart.


    Just when its beauty will look at the poisonous lady, but be more unable to pull the powerful Ye Chen, the midnight in the heart, the moment it will make it back.


    And the beauty of the might look at your own little hand, I can''t help but secretly: "Can I control all?"


    "Ah ~!"


    Just as the royal look, if you want to implement your own plan, the poisonous lady next to him suddenly issued the painful sound of the pain, and immediately when she looked, it was also found that the body of the poisonous lady has begun to be uncontrolled. The trembling, causing her body once again received a lobbying and harm.


    And Yu Lu is still carefully discovered that when the poisonous lady is increasing, Ye Chen seems to have also played more exaggerated changes, as if it is, therefore, the poisonous lady''s body will be completely uncontrolled. .


    The situation is getting worse and worse, and the arrogance can''t help but say: "Ye Chen, you don''t think about it, keep a smooth mood is the key. Otherwise, how do you let me go to the lady?"


    I heard this words, I lie down Ye Chen, I didn''t dare to move, and I suddenly had a bitterness: "Sorry, I don''t want this. But I don''t have a way, this is a normal physiological reaction, the coldness is completely insufficient But more uncontrolled. "


    Ye Chen looked at the body, and the more embarrassing face, the heart was helpless.


    The spiral seam of the poisonous lady does not leave the tension of the voids, as well as the silk of the fiery in the hot, all the stimulating his neural brain, even if he has been forcing to enter the psychological degree of the saints, still can''t freely free Control.


    He really doesn''t want this, but in this regard, how many men can fully control themselves?


    "No, if you go on like this, the poisonous lady may be ..."


    Handan is anxiously, but the key words of the next, she has not experienced the personnel, but she can''t say it. It can only be jumped on the red face that is solely beating, and it is innocent and helpless. The morning bugle is no.


    For this man is too strong, she really has no other way, but the poisonous lady has been following her to protect her when she is small, and it is impossible to save.


    "It seems that I can do this."


    Under the increasing crisis, Huan Yu muttered in the mouth of the martyr in the mouth, then slowly lifted the jade arm to grasp the claw, and immediately pierced the huge ice to the side. Piece.


    The next second, Ye Chen did not have to react, and another little hand of Rankland, he was in the middle of the gap between him and the poisonous lady, completely thoroughly control Ye Chen. .


    Then, a strong demon sudden suddenly came out, the giant ice cubes were inserted by their small hands, and the appearance of the stunned white flame Maitreya, and Ye Chen, also I realized what is the charm of cold after Ice.


    Different from the small dozens of small ice cubes, Horizon this meal, and directly inhaled the huge ice cubes in the body, then passed through her body, in the gap support, and all Come.


    And Ye Chen can obviously, the ice cockroaches have passed the fools of the branches, which is also mixed with many other cold material energy, as if it is a poisonous general.


    Because at this moment, in the air under the big tree, it is no longer a white fog, but a big piece of green chills, and didn''t have a while, the trunk of the whole big tree and The ground is all under the greenery of the green chills, and there are countless color strange ice flowers.


    The frozen flower flowers and grass, as well as the big tree tors, is also rapidly witying, and light is blocked.


    But in Ye Chen is a body that is not invaded. This moment is a small hand of the branches directly to the branches. It is also the impact of the amazing cold, this is only.


    Although it is a lot of arrogance, it has not been avoided, but it has to be said that the effect is still too much than the previous segment, so much.


    Ye Chen is uncontrolled, it is also gradually fading at a point, and it is straightforward to show the joy of the Rank Mei. The mouth is also a successful smile.


    After a little bit of the Ye Chen, the injury of the poisonous lady seems to be slowly stable, and the Rolland is also fully encouraged to protect her restricted area, which is not affected by the cold, which makes the crisis of the crisis Loan.


    "Ye Chen, we have succeeded, you are looking at it, she is not so uncomfortable."


    The female is not ashamed, and the celebration of Lu Lu smiled and expressed at this moment, and the Ye Chen, who was lying on the ground, was taken to nod, and lick it.


    It seems that Ye Chen emotions seems to be a bit wrong, and the jres is close to his head, staring at his handsome whisper.


    "What happened to you? Is it a cold poison to make you uncomfortable, but Ye Chen is not targeted? I didn''t hurt you."


    "Cough, don''t talk, you will continue."


    Ye Chen closed his eyes, not intended to say a lot, but his speech, but he was so confused, unknown, smashed his head.


    Just when she was confused, the little hand on the vertex of the two ways, and suddenly, they came to the huge power of the shares like Canglong, and the moment, the earth, the almost released. hand.


    For a time, I''m causing the falling marty, the whole person''s face is suddenly changed, and the whole person''s face is in an instant to seep the blood, and the red is not good.


    That is like an independent vitality, constantly moving the power of rolling rolling, which is what she has seen by a girl who doesn''t understand the personnel, and feels.


    But now, I have never seen the picture that I have never seen, even by his small hand, the unprecedented real feeling, is also the nerve of Huanfuran.


    Feel the unparalleled real power, you can see dazzling, and you will take the consciousness, and you will call it. "How can I become like this?"


    It is a lot of the law in the darkness in front of the sky, and it is also incorporated into the eyes through the negligent, and the whole process will be incorporated into the eyes. Then, she takes the jade arm on the grass. It is also a trembling, as if everything in Ye Chen is in the mastery ..........

 576 Chapter 576 is finally saved, Bite What happened?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter!


    But compared to the law of the law, it is unable to self, completely taking the body of Ye Chen, who is still falling into a panic.


    If you want to let go, you can''t do it, the poisonous lady is injured. Once you leave, if you are afraid that the cold is not enough, Ye Chen''s body will once again emerge.


    After all, even the situation is good, the connection between Ye Chen and the poisonous lady still has no signs of looseness. It is urgent to surround the coldness, so that the Ye Chen''s body will return to normal.


    But don''t let go, that, such as the tidal Shu Long rolling, but let the joyful fallsselves feel some of the palm, and it is very shy to the extreme.


    Even, now she has released Ye Chen, with her hand, but the dragon is still clear and unparalleled, she can''t touch and touch.


    "What should I do, what should I do?"


    Li Qiang maintains the monster running, Lu Yan, the heart of the heart, the little hand against the vertex is also a trembling, flustered, and it is also very unregistered.


    It''s just that this is moving, but also let Ye Chen feel the third heaven and earth, and it has begun to become abnormal.


    The halves of the poisonous lady, the invisibility of the extremely cold, now add the palm of the rumor, and everything is as if it is in a wonderful direction.


    Time, Ye Chen can''t hold a palm of the Horizon''s branches, condensed, tempted: "Don''t, mess, it is good for the cold, the poisonous lady is saved, and the time problem."


    After Ye Chen''s kind reminder, Huanzu is surprisingly awakened, and he is also in the heart to make yourself in your heart. Dark Road: "What is there, the poisonous lady is not in the body, I am just a low. And there is no big deal. "


    After comforting yourself, Yu Lu is also nodded with Ye Chen, and then forcibly steady his own little hand and keeps it maintaining a smooth transport of huge colds.


    See this scene, I just worried Ye Chen, nor did it happen, and when I launched the holland, he also began to hit, let himself keep calm.


    Time passed by a second, after Ye Chen, the trust of the rock and poisonous lady tun, Ye Chen''s situation was slowly eased.


    After the state reaches a certain condition, Ye Chen is also encouraged to mildly fighting, dragging the poisonous lady who is still hurt, and leaves themselves.


    At the same time, it is also to let yourself get liberated, no longer suffering from the abyss tight.


    Soon, as the air sounded in the air, the two of a long time, finally separated.


    Ye Chen is also careful to be a poisonous lady who will hurt the injury, gently turn over the side of the ground, then let it relax lying on the ground, loose the mouth.


    He didn''t think that the poisonous lady hit that violently, so that people were so hard to have a long time.


    And left your own poisonous lady, and the wound can''t heal for a long time, still showing an exaggerated amplitude crack, it seems to be bad.


    However, Ye Chen knows that the conditions in that regard is naturally better than a man, as long as you get enough time to rest, I believe that the poisonous lady will heal.


    After all, there is a famous saying that there is no tired cattle, but he Ye Chen, which seems to be more detained from a popular category, will lead to a drug that is forced to hit, forming a big injury situation. .


    "But everything is over."


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but wipe the sweat, and the darkness was really a grinder.


    Subsequently, he took out the clothes from the quite, and he wanted to wear a tree to take a break.


    Just just take it out, Ye Chen suddenly felt, I don''t know why there is always a lot of time to spread all over the whole body, as if it is not to leave.


    Just when Ye Chen exploled, the mouth could not help but move, and then looked at the branches of the branches of the branches: "I said, the princess, you are going to do, you won''t want ''biting'' Let me. "


    I heard the words, there were some people who didn''t respond to the blue, and suddenly looked at Ye Chen, Liu You, Hey: "Hey, you are like a poisonous woman, this princess wants to bite you, you should be punished. "


    "amount...."


    I heard some inexplicable blame, Ye Chen couldn''t help but he was extremely extreme, what is wrong with him? It is clear that the poisonous lady is active, and if it is not too forced, if you don''t care, how can it be so late.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but black eyes, and the angle of the mouth hooked and smiled, the body suddenly fooled, and he was straightforward.


    "Come on, let it, let''s bite."


    The voice just fell, and the farten suddenly felt the things, suddenly got up to himself, and the distance is close, as if it is mouth, it can touch it, and is still slightly close.


    However, seeing things that let them be shocked, Joshal is panicked, and immediately sprinkle the little hand of a long time, I will scream.


    It''s just that she is called, but it is invincible to touch the root of it.


    Therefore, it is therefore, but it makes it impossible to open a joke to tease the other, Ye Chen, which is not easy to remove, but it is recovering in an instant.


    So even if there is a lot of arrogance, I can''t make any sounds, and I can''t make any sound. At the same time, there is a bit of tears that have a bit of surges.


    "Yes, sorry, I don''t mean."


    The eyes are poor, and they will be cried immediately. Ye Chenton knows this joke. It is a big disl.


    At the moment, he floated the body and immediately retreated behind him, and wanted to end another embarrassment.


    However, Ye Chen, who wants to retreat, just acts, and is bullied by her grievance, but also hurts the teeth, as if I want to retaliate.


    See this situation, Ye Chen immediately sounded: "Don''t!"


    However, the more you come, the more you are about to succeed, and you will become a strong revenge look, followed by it, it is also awkward, close your eyes.


    When you are, the sound of screaming is just over the forest that has just ended the chaos.


    After the sound of the sound of the sound, it is still a slightly crying, and it comes one after another.


    "Ye Chen, I won''t let you go!"


    As a petteliness without rest, hidden in the dark, it is also the incoming sense, looking at the Ye Chen back of the rapid far away, muttering: "Really Is there that tough? "

 577 Chapter 577 Red, accident

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter!


    After a few days of the poisonous lady, the entire South has gradually recovered the previous peace under the control of the poisonous emperor.


    Even because the rebels and hundreds of thousands of troops have completely defeated, now the famous southern of the South is more than a lot than before, and the world is in the world. The strong brilliant deeds of the entire rebels.


    After all the dust is settled, Ye Chen also stood on the land of the South China border, and he looked at him to leave the impression of the demon.


    On the one side, the law is not known, always intentionally keeps a little distance, Ye Chen is close to a few steps, will provoke the other party innocent red ear, stay away.


    Looking at some strange law text, Ye Chen is also a smile: "When you have a discrete, you will do this."


    Said, Ye Chen fairy, and immediately judged the orientation of the Shanshan, one step was completely left out.


    Just in the moment he just left, a shadow is also rapidly flipping from the land of the South, and a face of a face.


    After seeing the discipline, she couldn''t help but ask: "Ye Chen, others? I want to walk away, but I don''t even say, I am really too much."


    I heard this words, I still have a little on the law, I can''t help but say: "After the princess, since you have accidents, you have been hiding in Ye Chen, he is not Hello, I want to respect you. "


    Said, the law is also stretched out, and then he is in the rumor. "I am also the Daolong, I''m going back, I have a goodbye."


    "Ah, what kind of person, I hide, don''t you know why? The injured of the poisonous maida has not yet, the ancient ''wound'' seems to be the night, not only play back in front of people, calendar ....... "


    Huan Daillang said, the voice is also getting smaller and smaller, and you can''t raise your little hands. Dear, you will be in the same place, as if the poisonous lady is now in the same place. Ye Chen''s ''bite'' picture happened, rapidly couldn''t help but announce.


    "Hey, Ye Chen, I won''t let you, no matter where you go to the end of the world, you can''t escape the palm of the princess."


    After the mouth said that the vows, the body of the fell is slowly furnished, and the radius occasionally, it is occasionally known as the place name in Ye Chen in the past few days, and quickly flipped.


    At the first step in the Rank, it is also in the first step of rebuilding the emperor. It is also sitting in the palace hall, looking at the distant horizon: "Hey, The woman is not waiting. "


    In the words, the turbidity of the old eyes is also the emotional feelings.


    Nowadays, the world is chaos in the world, and the South China has just raised the chaos of the rebel black fox. In order to prevent accidents from happening again, he is a poisonous emperor, but he does not dare to step out of the South China.


    The daughter is big, the old totrium is also thinking about her, after all, the man who is likes to her daughter, but that is strong to the boy, with the opponent''s guardian of the land in the South China, the old toxion is also believed. That kid can guard your daughter.


    ................................................ .......................


    The scenery beside the scene is suddenly fleeting, and it turns to the mountains above the mountain.


    Looking at the familiar water -side wall, Ye Chen''s mouth is also revealing a smile from the heart.


    "Red, snow! I am back."


    The figure is again shaking in the sky, very fast, Ye Chen came to the ancient architectural door to Tu Mountain Sisters, and immediately after it was pushed, it was a powerful red monster. It hooded his body.


    Just after the next second, the red monster will scatter, and then, it is also a lot of red red, which is not seen in the second floor, and quickly move toward Ye Chen quickly.


    See this scene, Ye Chen is also standing at the door, slowly open his arm, waiting for the beauty to take the initiative.


    Red is still in color, tall and temperament.


    When the demon gary of the Lord, the body is quite quite a temperament and style of the king leader, which is more pleasing.


    "Ye Chen, you finally come back."


    Table mountain red red, a jump in the second floor, flew into Ye Chen, while the port is also smiling and muttered.


    However, it was already ready to hug each other Ye Chen, but the smile of his mouth was suddenly dissipated, and he was even more embarrassing and turned into an instant, and his eyes were full of incredible eyes. In his arms, it is spooked through his body and went to the mountain red.


    "How is this going?"


    Until the Shan''s red red directly passed through the body of Ye Chen, he found that the red body was in a fuzzy illusion, and the vague illusory illusory is even more obvious over time.


    In the face of Ye Chen''s confusion, the front of the mountain red red, is also a smile and lift the jade hand, gently touch the face of Ye Chen, although not really touch, but the feet of sincere and rich emotions , Let anyone can''t ignore.


    "I am fine, but now I have the world, and even the world in the whole circle, you need you. Ye Chen, don''t worry about me, go to the Daolong, find the Len League, the world is guarded by you, I will not worried."


    After the Shanshan red said some strange words, the whole person smiled and slowly disappeared in front of Ye Chen, and did not leave him any time, everything came so urged and sudden.


    "Who is, dare to hurt my woman."


    I watched the mountain red and disappeared in front of my eyes. In the eyes of Ye Chen, I suddenly squatted out of the big flame, and I immediately had a strong spiritual power, and I will give the whole fox world. Shrouded.


    Then, Ye Chen was in the air, turned around, turned around, and the whole person suddenly appeared in the high altitude of Wang Qi Shijiafu.


    "Wang Quantian, come out!"


    There is no patience Ye Chen, directly exploding, spinning the entire king''s home home, also being wrapped in the shares of the shares, and floating in front of Ye Chen.


    Within such a sudden attacked, the human monk, which is also very fast, and is headed by the countless perspective and flying. It is the first, I don''t know when I walked out of the mood trial.


    Wang Quan hegemony saw that he was raging, enough to suddenly destroy the horizon of Ye Chen, but also when he was arched: "The senior is angry, please also listen to me."


    "No, I just want to know, red and Tu Mountain, what happened?"


    Wen said, Wang Quan hegemony suddenly, as a mirror, know why Ye Chen is coming.


    Switch, he was Safety, just a little accident. "

 578 Chapter 578 Su Su?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter!


    Just finished, Wang Quan Heimen seems to feel that there is no understanding, some is not appropriate.


    So, he continued.


    "Although the seniors have never appeared for a long time, it should also understand what a big event has occurred in some turns, and the Red Gaden is, therefore, there is a bad calculation, only ........."


    Wang Quan hegemony is very humble in front of Ye Chen.


    And even the other Wang Liguo people who looked at Ye Chen, as well as the intelligence, but also even the atmosphere did not breathe, and I was afraid of annoying this human war god. In the past, the heavenly mountain range It is simply a look.


    "Don''t say more nonsense, tell me where is red? You don''t have anything, take me to see her. Also, let you see me, Ye I really want to know, he said this How is the Allied Lord? "


    Ye Chen''s voice has gradually calmed down, and it is nothing to do with the red, and he just saw the red monster incarnation in Tangshan. He thought ...


    Moreover, he personally taught so many days of heavens and Wang Wei, letting it grow people, and release the circle early.


    What is now, actually, there is still an accident, and listening to the meaning of Wang Quan''s hegemony, red red, there seems to be just black fox is so simple.


    On the occasion of Ye Chen, the Emperor of the Emperor faded, Wang Quan Shi''s house is also placed back to the place.


    Just at this time, the figure of Wang Quan hegemony, but Mingfei arrived in Ye Chen, , ...... "


    Wang Quan Shijiafu, the main hall of the house.


    Under the guidance of the gesture of Wang Quan hegemony, Ye Chen suddenly looked at a portrait of hanging in the Temple of the Temple. The silhouette of the black and white ink is descended, and it is a few times with him with him a few times.


    "This, what happened?"


    Looking at the portrait of the king of the front, Ye Chen can''t help realize the seriousness of things, it seems to be serious than he imagined.


    I heard Ye Chen asked, the king of the king of the king, and the heads, the heads, proud and sadness.


    "The seniors didn''t take long after walking, and the world in the whole circle had a powerful forces called Black Fox."


    "Although they have a good fight, if they want to be a real knife, I can easily deal with it."


    "But I don''t know why, this suddenly appeared, but there is a strange force that is unable to prevent it. However, it is controlled by it, and the two major alliances are also in the fact that all national power is connected. Falling. "


    "And those weird black foxes, acts unregistered, first to control several big monsters and human countries, have moved the vast things in Mu Tiancheng,"


    "And I am, as well as the Landscape of the Mountain Red League, it will lose his hand when he blocked the black fox in Mu Tiancheng."


    "I am fighting on the spot, and the Lanshan Red Red Glong is also injured. Although it has saved life, but it has become good, it is not her."


    Wang Quan hegemony said, the tears that are about to fall in the eyes are also forced to bear the eyes, even if he re-tries his father to die, he is also very strong.


    "Mu Tiancheng!"


    Listening to this familiar name, Ye Chen quickly frowned, and immediately thought that if the black fox got a strong creature in that city, the Due of the Demon and the two-alliance did not deal with it.


    "Seniors, now the kid has already taken one of the people of the Daolong, and the demon is also temporarily taken by Miss Shaoshan, Miss Mountain. If you have any instructions, you will have a good idea to make a predecessor. , I am willing to go to Tanghu fire for the people. "


    Said, Wang Quan hegemony seems to think of what is general, and immediately said a word.


    "Table Mountain Red Red Legong and Ya Ya Le Lord, at this moment, the predecessors are willing to stay with seniors at the moment.


    "No!"


    Wang Quan hegemony is just finished, and a cool voice is transmitted to his ear.


    When I got up, Ye Chen''s figure had disappeared in the hall.


    Beishan, demon headquarters!


    Ye Chen''s figure has been self-velocity, then it is the front step, and the whole person appears in a spacious house in the top of Beishan.


    When the figure suddenly appears, the temperature in the house is also sudden and the room is extremely cold, and the main floor wall table is also a flash of a glossy ice.


    However, after seeing the sudden appearance of the coming is Ye Chen, the two shadows inside, it is also the beauty of the brush, and the hook stares at Ye Chen to see it.


    "How did you go back until now."


    After a remarkable voice, the Tong Yan, who was emitted with a dramatic chilling, and suddenly puff it into Ye Chen Huai, and then did not say anything, Zhang Wang bite in Ye Chen''s shoulder, a time, stock share powerful chill, It is also to freeze the half shoulders of Ye Chen.


    "Sorry, Ya, is my fault, I am too late."


    Ye Chen took the little girl in his arms, and immediately looked at the bedside of the house, but the little hand was close to the red coated, slightly extensioned a arm.


    In the case of a while, I still have to be able to comply with the inner situation, and a arrow has also rushed into Ye Chen Huai, exhausted his whole body, hugged him.


    At this time, I took the lead in the Yushan Ya Ya Ya, I suddenly hindled, and I stared at Ye Chen''s tears, and I didn''t sorry me and tolerance, but my sister, you Be sure to cure your sister. "


    In this case, the Shanshan has to make it very reluctant to release Ye Chen, and immediately pulled his sleeve, he walked to the bedside of the house.


    Ye Chen also went very obedience to the two sisters, after arrival, seeing a petite and exquisite, pretty, slightly smaller, slightly smashed, was lying in the bed.


    A pale pink white dress, the knee is launched, the whole costume is like the reddish version of the mountain red red, and it is barefoot, and the jade feet have a golden bell.


    When I saw the appearance of Loli in the eye, Ye Chen was recognized, she was the red red, but I didn''t know why, I was imprinted to this time, it is like he knows, the future. Susu is average.


    This this is, the little girl in front of you, I simply see Ye Chen eyebrows straight.


    What is the emergence of Su Su means that the previous Tab is red, has already disappeared from this world?


    Just as Ye Chen''s heart is sleepy, Luoli''s Loli Suru Sudu body table is surrounded by Sudokan.


    I didn''t have a while, I have already disappeared, and I will reappear.


    "Ye Chen, you will save your sister. During this time, she is in the past, and I can''t restrain it."

 579 What is the red or Su Su?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    There is between Ya Ya Ya Ya, the bed has just changed back to the original appearance of the Shanshan red, the whole body red monster starts to exit, and then the appearance is only five or six years old, and then there is another one. Ye Chen in front of Ye Chen.


    Everything is so magical, but Ye Chen saw the scene of the eyes, but there were some hands who didn''t work.


    After he fought on the red wrist of Su Su''s model, he had checked it for it, but the results of the examination were, and the red red is likely because of the battle of Mu Tiancheng, it is completely generated. Want to treat recovery, afraid that only the programs of the small dance can be in the same way, and the reddish source loss is more serious.


    After aware of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but looked at the young girls who were weak, if it could keep red red appearance, it is convenient to treat it.


    But this changed, and it is still a small and delicate body in Susu, which makes him good?


    "How Ye Chen brother, sister, is he saved?"


    On the side, Tu Mountain Yaya and Tuoshan have a nervous look at Ye Chen. Their two sisters have tried too many treatment methods, but they are all useless, and they can only pin all hopes. Ye Chen is on.


    After all, in their cognition, if there is no way to Ye Chen, who has anyone in this world, can return to their sister.


    "This, saving is definitely saved, but the process may be very troublesome and difficult."


    Ye Chen is also a bitter smile, and then looks at the Susu model in the bed, and continue to speak in a word.


    "The red injury is very serious, it should be more than just that the flesh is changing, even, her soul consciousness has also been damaged, what is not reversible transformation."


    Yes, Ye Chen suddenly remembered Cui Yuming. At the beginning, she also had a soup with Jin Chenxi. The source was hurt, the body''s instinct self-help, let her peel off a new soul.


    After Shanshan Red Red, after the crisis, it may also be triggered by the instinct protection. The little girl who may be in front of it is already a soul.


    Although this kind of conjecture, it is necessary to verify, but it is undeniable that even the soul of Su Su is, Su Su is also part of the red itself. They are alone, and they cannot pee them away.


    "Ye Mori brother, what do you mean? After her sister wakes up, will she become a new sister? Don''t, I don''t want new red sister, I just as long as the original sister is good."


    When I heard Ye Chen, I was tense when I was tense, I was just pulling Ye Chen''s arm, and I was so busy.


    "Do you have any way? My sister is also your fiancee, Ye Chen brother, you must save your sister to wake up."


    Table Mountain Ya Ya said, the sishan of the Shanshan is also slightly blinking, and the eyes look tightly, although not speech, but Ye Chen can read the savior from her eyes. People''s heart mean.


    However, this self-change of this self-protection reaction, how is his Ye Chen to reverse?


    The origin of the soul is mystery, even if Ye Chen has a sky, it is not very much.


    If it is just awakening the red Soviet, he can do it.


    Ye Chen can induce, after the self-protection mechanism of Tabshan red body, the body does not have too much harm. He only needs to help it repair all the body injuries.


    However, this repair does not include the soul of the source, so when the mountain is red, Ye Chen is also hard to believe, the wake up will be red or Su.


    "Ye Mori brother!"


    The Table Mountain next to the side called again, and the Ye Chen woke up from the meditation.


    Just next, he did not hurry to help red red treatment, but a series of guessing of her now, and why change to Ya Ya and tolerance all over.


    After hearing his explanation, Tu Mountain Ya Ya and Tangshan have two sisters, and it is also very shocked to look back in the bed again and again back to the sister of the mountain red.


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much, even if you wake up, people are not red and red, the soul of the red, still exist. As long as they have passed some special channel methods, the red red will completely wake up, will not hinder Because they are inseparable. "


    Ye Chen quickly appended from the explanation, not Su Siu woke up, the red red will disappear, and the reddish, the soul of the little girl is still awake.


    After his words, Tu Mountain Ya Ya and Tuoshan have also understood a truth, that is, sister must be rescued.


    After determining this information, Ya Ya and tolerance can not help but look at each other, and immediately looked at the landscape red red, and immediately said in Ye Mor.


    "Ye Mori brother, you do it, return my sister."


    "Whenever you wake up is the red sister, or the new sister in your mouth, as long as your sister is safe, we are relieved."


    Listening to this words, Ye Chen is also a little bit.


    "Well, you can understand my words, it is so good. In this way, Ya Ya, tolerance, let you go, I started to save red."


    "Okay, everything is relying on you, Ye Chen brother."


    The Yashan Ya Ya and the accommodation have pulled the hand of Ye Chen, and then I will see a few eyes. After the red red, I will go out of the outer door of the superfold, and I still change the impermanent coating of Ye Chen. Mountain red, quietly stayed within the girlfriend of the demon alliance.


    Looking at the bed, I turned again into Su Surns, I was red, and Ye Chen was also can''t help but swallow the pharyngeal water helpless.


    "Hope, will wake up later will be red, otherwise the next source of origin is difficult."


    Su Sao has been born, will not disappear again, then wake up is that the red, Susu''s part of the source is still existing.


    And with the in-depth treatment of Ye Chen, after supplementing the red-red origin, Su Sao can also have a red red.


    But if it is awake, then he Ye Chen, how should I carry out my own repair?


    In the face of young and silence in front of you, Ye Chen really can''t think of his sluggish picture of Suqu, it is not as good as the animal.


    "Oh, forget it, do it at all days, or save people first."


    Ye Chen swayed his head, and the probe took the bed of the little girl, and immediately became a beautiful flame, and suddenly came out from the Ye Chen body, and he saw him and Su Su. Red red, start up with the package.

 580 Chapter 580 cant still be so souas

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The union main room, the ultimate gorgeous light, and the spacious room was broken in an instant, and the whole Bishan Miye Headquarters was shining.


    At the same time, the endless gorgeous flames, it is also the straight sky, the dark dark clouds sky, all scattered instantly, leaving only a large piece of beautiful beautiful light color, see all people of the demon headquarters, etc., all stunned, I don''t know what big events happen at all.


    But with Ye Chen has touched the monster, it is looking at the lightwood of the straight sky, and suddenly laughs, and then completely excited out of tears.


    "Save, our demon has saved, hahahahahaha."


    This speech came out, those stunned groups, could not help but show their confused eyes to look at the companion that is talking.


    "Save? Who can save us? The powerful alliance is now coma not awake, who, can you save the demon?"


    This sentence seems to be in the heart of all demon in the demon headquarters, and the monster also become fascinating.


    Yes, Black fox has been an awkward, and it is even more unscrupulous, and the demon crossing is called a slap.


    Many strong monsters and human families are all inch, and they have been controlled by the group of good-hearted black foxes, and in Mu Tiancheng, it has been sufficient to subvert a powerful creature bio-bio-bio-bio-bio accumulation of the whole world.


    Even their Tab Mountain Red Red Glong is home in Mu Tiancheng, and it is not awake so far, and the Royal Daily Master Wang Wei is a day, but also a dead.


    Representing people, the most peak strong in the demon, is not the opponent organized by the black fox. I am afraid that the world is only the legendary man: Ye Chen, or the three of the proudant. Can suppress black foxes.


    However, the legendary man suddenly, the trace disappeared is sudden, so that the past is not found at all, it will not find that man.


    And proud State three less, there is a rumor, and the surprises in the Waterfarn family have been given by Ye Chen ....


    So, people, demon two people still hope? Who can save them.


    Within the headquarters of the demon, most of the monsters understand this truth. This will also be a faceless, I don''t know how to go, my eyes are exhausted.


    But their sorrow, but there is no impact on those who excitedly called, the monster present, and only they know that this beautiful flame feeling, only the legendary man is equipped with .


    Only a group of demon we have already played, that man, has come back!


    People, demon family, have saved!


    How long does the gorgeous glory and the sky have not last long, and it has returned to the housing in the top of Beishan.


    After the gorgeous light color disappears, I have been sitting in the door, I have long been in the door, and I have rushed into the room in the bed of the house.


    It''s just that the two women just arrived, and the lead is to see it. It is a helpless Ye Chen.


    Rotary, I haven''t waited Ya Ya and to talk, Ye Chen turned and looked at their two sisters and shakes slightly.


    "It is difficult to violate, red, she may have a long time, can wake up."


    In this case, I have already interpreted some of the Ye Chen''s face to interpret the Yaoshan Ya Ya, and suddenly rushed to the bed, looked at the thin and delicate little sister on the bed, and the slums were scrambled. The pink sheets are also grinded by them.


    "Ye Gongzi, you don''t have to blame, even if your sister is temporarily unable to wake, but you can know that you must have a way, let the red sister wake up as soon as possible, right?"


    It is not used in the temples of Tab Ya Ya, and the Shuishan, which is slow, the small face is full of calmness.


    Because she knows that Ye Chen will not lie to their sisters, and the red sister must be saved.


    "Well, yes, red is my unmarried wife, Ye will only go all out, but now it is still time, it is necessary to board it."


    Ye Chen rushed to the nod, and the spin looked at the small Soviet of the bed, quite helpless.


    He wants to pass the special channels, will wake up the red red, just, the Su Su, who was born, was still so small, which made him now to go to hand, how to get it?


    I heard Ye Chen still had a good way to count, and I still had some depths of Yashan, and I suddenly hug Ye Chen and shouted.


    "Since there is a way, the Ye Mori brother, you will come back, save your sister and save it? Ya Ya, Ya Ya does not mind more little sister, but Ya Ya can''t lose the red sister, I only hope that my sister can recover. "


    Just, heard Ya Ya, Ye Chen is a bit awkward, he wants to save the red, but .......


    Thinking between, Ye Chen finally looked at the bed of Xiao Su Su in the bed: "Now, still wait, wait."


    Although Su Sao and Red Red are one person, Ye Chen is also known that Su Su as another independent personality conscious of red red, is also respectful.


    He can''t wake up red red, and the new Susu is also a person, he doesn''t want to do this.


    Just listening to Ye Chen''s explanation, holding his Tab Ya Ya is not so much asking: "When is that, when I want to wait, I think the red sister."


    Said, I have been responsible for the pressure of the pressure that she should not suffer, buried his head into the chest of Ye Chen.


    Although there is no crying, Ye Chen can feel that in his pregnant, there is a trembling in his arms.


    I have an accident in my own sister, and as I have a family of Tu Mountain. Since these days, I will have a lot of responsibility and pressure.


    In the face of the constant black fox, as well as the feelings of red and worried, Ya Ya will keep the status of the Red Red demon League, have been very good, after all, according to the age of demon, she is not It is a girlfriend of a minor.


    Gently patted Ya Ya in his arms, Ye Chen couldn''t help but find that the height of this girl has already arrived at his position, and it grew a lot ...


    For a time, Ye Chen couldn''t help but get more distressed, I was also pulled out for a long time, but I stared at the Tangshan to see him, and I took the two sisters tightly, solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely wake up, don''t worry, believe in the public."


    Ye Chen said, the accommodation of his arctors is also actively reached out, closing and enjoying the tenderness of this man.


    At this moment, a crisp life is coming from the three people who have hugged.


    "What are you doing? Is it fun?"


    When this is, the three have not returned, a pair of pink and tender, and then stepped on the Ye Chen face looking back in the face .............

 581 Chapter 581 is stupid, small Su, is time.

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The sudden line of sight is confused, and Suddenly let Ye Chen can''t work hard, but he has never been able to respond, and a speech is connected to his ear.


    "Sorry, I am not intentional."


    On the occasion of the sound, the pair of pink on Ye Chen''s face is like a child-like baby, and it goes away.


    Immediately, a full face, confused face, could not help but fall into Ye Chen''s eyes, followed by the little girl, and the body was empty, and it was constantly close to Ye Chen.


    Soon, a pair of thin arms fell with little girl, panicked, hugged the neck of Ye Chen, turning the whole person naturally revealed the eyes of innocent, and started to start the strange scene in the house.


    For little girls who have just been new, awake, this world is so strange and fear, only Ye Chen, who is holding it, flows with the strength of her familiarity, so that it feels a little peace of mind.


    Therefore, at this moment, the little girl in Ye Chen neck is also the meaning of anything, just a hard to close the inquiry.


    Looking up, it seems like a little girl who is as small as the mouse, and the mountain is Ya Ya and Tangshan. It will get up from Ye Chen Huai, turn slightly, and constantly fight this new sister.


    For a while, in the face of this small fox demon demon, but it is the fact that Ya Ya and tolerance are also unacceptable.


    After all, their sisters are also red, and they have always been their two sisters. It is the king of Tuoshan, the demon league, strong strength, but also domineering side leakage, with this kind of little small fox demon It seems to be two people.


    "Who are you? Who is it?"


    Looking at the four-week strange environment and Ya Ya two sisters, the little girl tangled in Ye Chen, secretly looked at them, and the fox ear on the small head slightly fuse, and cute.


    Just, the more this, Ya Ya is not able to imagine the little fox demon in front of yourself is your own sister.


    Immediately, I didn''t know what I thought, Ya Ya looked at the little girl exported: "Our third sisters are Tangshan fox demon, you are our three sisters, called .. is called ... Su Su, right, you It is Tuoshan Su Su! "


    At this time, the Shanshan, the sisters, there is no smile, and then the beauty exposed a shiny light, secretly said: "I am, I have a sister."


    "Sister? Sister, you are my sister."


    Yaya''s words, there is a lot of flaws, but it is not very intelligent Tuoshan Su Su, but I believe in an instant. The corner of the mouth is even more than a happy smile, and I will take the Yashan Ya Ya and tolerance. In the ground, it is very beautiful to reach out of your face.


    The movement of such relatives, gave a frown when it had not been familiar with Yajian, and immediately blocked the demon, and I lifted the puppy lost the past.


    Turning, Tab Ya Ya ran outside the house, and the people will slowly pass a sentence.


    "Ye Mori brother, this little girl is handed over to you, be sure to let the red sister wake up as soon as possible."


    After listening to this words, Tu Mountain has been shaken while smiling, and then gentlely looked at Su Shi Huazhong, and his face was bunning to Baba, and the probe smashed her little fox.


    "Su Sui, listening to Leng Gong, Ya Yajie is just a bit shy."


    Said, Tuoshan has a confidentiality and secretly looked at Ye Chen, and then smiled slightly. He also said that "Red Red Sister, give you." Just got out of the house and disappeared.


    At the eyes of Ya Ya, Ye Chen couldn''t help but look at the small Sushu who had tears, and he helped me: "This is gave it to me, your heart is too big."


    In the spacious house, the two people in the room are not coming to the small eyes.


    Ye Chen looked at the new Susu, I don''t know what to say to her. For Ya Ya and tolerance, they naturally want to let the red woke up early, but look at the delicate little Sushu, he What happens to Ye Chen?


    "Brother, are you brother? Just yeliant, just call your brother, I can .... Call you Ye Mori brother?"


    Suddenly, in the absence of Tuoshan Su Su, Ye Chen, I heard that I nodded, "Well, of course, I can."


    I heard the words, Xiao Surua had a smile on the smile of tenderness to blow, and suddenly showed a stupid smile, raising his hand and hug Ye Chen was happy.


    "Ye Mori brother, Ye Chen brother, or Ye Chen brother is the most gentle, the best for me, Su Sao like Ye Chen brother, like Ye Chen .... Brother."


    Said that Xiao Su Su smashed a teardrop, slowly fell asleep.


    At the same time, there is a huge monster that has just restored in the body, and it is also completely hidden in his deep place, as if never have a general.


    After the red red became a small Suqu, it was not only weak, even the body is still like a child, thoroughly became a little girl.


    Ye Chen worried, it could not be checked for himself.


    But it seems that he is worried, the previous injuries have been restored, and the body of red and small Suru has recovered, there is no other dark injury.


    Just, I just became a powerful monster of the red red, so that Xiao Su Su had some strong power, and the body felt very tired, and felt it in sleep.


    Put the Sushan Su Su to your bed, Ye Chen''s self-knowledge of red-red home is not impatient, the current, the urgent treatment, or those who are chaotic black foxes.


    Soon, Ye Chen''s figure came into the housing in the Allied house, and immediately found the location of the Tangshan Ya Ya, and immediately blunt it to her side.


    "Prepare it, the black fox of the world in the circle is time to solve it."


    I heard this, the beauty of the Yaoshan Ya, suddenly flashed a shine, and immediately held a small punch, but also said with a smile: "Well, I will call people immediately."


    Ye Chen nodded, then the whole person''s figure, it was also disappeared from Beishan, and once again appeared on the house of Wang Quan.


    Ye Chen has arrived, sitting in the government, the king of the government, fierce his eyes.


    After you get up, you will get out of the fastest speed, flip from the door, and the arched hand stands in front of Ye Chen.


    "Seniors, you, finally come."


    See this, Ye Chen did nothing, just looked at the kingdom of Wang Quan heeded: "Your father Wang Quan is a sacrifice for the family, he is a good man. Now we should make your father''s sacrifice, get it Some value! "

 582 Chapter 582, two people, Mu Tiancheng!

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen''s words just said, Wang Quan hegemony focused on nodding, and immediately standing the legs to bent, and the mouth is also a voicrythrics.


    "Thank you, thank you, Ye Chen!"


    Just when it is talking, an invisible force suddenly supported the knee it.


    Then, a big hand, it was more seriously patted his shoulder.


    "The man is born in the world, the knees are not outside!"


    "Wang Quan hegemony, now you are also the Daolong Lord, start the spirit, facing your own responsibility."


    It is also a heavy weap to the shoulder, and Wang Quan hegemony will find that Ye Chen''s figure has disappeared.


    Just the shadow of the hope, but it is constantly growing in his heart!


    There is not long after Ye Chen walks in the two parties, and there is a huge action in the union of the union.


    The number of unsuccessful teams are gathered together with the fastest speed. Regardless of the demon or the people, there is still a battle for a battle, and they have come from home, join the army of the black fox. Among them.


    Beishan, Ye Chen one is alone, looking at the number of people who are countless in the body.


    At the same time, this is also a human, demon family, the first time, the unity is united, combats together.


    Hundreds of years of hostility, at this moment, it was completely broken, the two tributes in the army, they also lift their heads, seeing all the organizations in the high altitude, can lead their feared men, have exposed From the heart of persistence.


    It is him, bringing the two families to peaceful coexistence, it is he, and it has the ability to sweep all the black fox who takes the same life. Only him can condense people in less than half a day, demon All the exquisite power of the two people.


    So this battle, everyone in the field also felt that there would be undoubtedly, after all, Ye Chen on the sky is the legendary man!


    As the Dao Union''s missionary, the king of the Dao Zhan, the Of Yashan, Ya Ya, which is also slowly flying to Ye Chen, and the look is awesome.


    At this moment, Ye Chen also looked at the huge intensive army, and the heart was very arrogant, and the case left.


    "Out! Hair! Mu Tiancheng!"


    The voice falls, a beautiful flame outside of the straight sky, and suddenly, the majestic army above the Beishan is shrouded.


    Then, there is a breath, and all the two national armies, including Ye Chen, including Ye Chen, have no traceful.


    At the same time, architecture is shaping more vocile with huge city, Mu Tiancheng City, countless two national military personnel, appearing above the city gate.


    Ye Chen and Ya Ya, Wang Quan Heavy industry, but the emptiness is standing before the army, the eyes are very quiet, but it is like a horrible Mu Tiancheng, such as a wild behemoth.


    Everyone just arrived in a small party, and the quiet Mu Tiancheng, suddenly sounded a sharp laughter.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect, we haven''t already shot, and I will come to death, it is really interesting!"


    On the occasion of the mid, a man who was full of mans, suddenly took out from the wall of Mu Tiancheng.


    Ye Chen scanned, and he couldn''t help but frown: "How can it be them."


    I found that Ye Chen''s appearance was somewhat, and the king of the king of the king, and suddenly lost his death.


    "Seniors, you didn''t see it, those people are my brothers, masks."


    Said, Wang Quan hegemony can''t help but look at the city wall, those who have been manipulated by black fox.


    Wonderful Yu Faizi, Tian Run, Black Sword, Unsettled Knife ...


    That one is familiar with the face, straight to the king of the king of the kingdom of Wang Qika, and he is angry with him.


    When the black fox suddenly became a chaotic, many people, the strong people of the demon family, was held in the black fox.


    And the companions in his mask tissue, but also fails to hide, and more demon demon kings were suddenly attacked.


    This is also one of the important reasons that lead to him and the Shandong Red Red Legion, a great cause of Mu Tiancheng.


    If you do a single black fox, the two are completely capable for a short time in full swing, but it is blamed, and the black fox is sudden, and more controlling people.


    Therefore, after the first two alliances were in Mu Tiancheng, they gathered a large number of controlled strong people. In the case of nothing, they were considered to be due to the defense, and he died was a dead!


    Only by the way, the full mana will make the privilege, returning to Wang Quan Shi.


    Looking at the walls of the front city, there are many strong people who have been famous for a long time, and the two national armies behind the monsters, and their faces have become very uncomfortable.


    For them, the people or demon appearing on the front city wall is their friendship, but now they have to be opposite, and you will fight for you.


    This is the case, who is in the face, I am afraid it will not be able to get peace.


    Ye Chen also frowned slightly, looked at the familiar faces of the familiarity, and wiped black shadows, and the moment was swayed.


    Obviously, the strong people of those ethnicity people are all controlled, in which the masks organized by Miao Yu fairy and others, and the Beishan New Jinfu king stone is very tricky.


    Although Ye Chen people can easily kill the people, but he can''t do it.


    Just controlled by Black Fox, it is not from your own room, Ye Chen can''t take care of them.


    However, the black fox of the group has been bonded to the bio-born of the circle. The power is increased, and the control is much more greatly improved. It is not random to scatter.


    "So, then I can only do this."


    Ye Chen stood in the same place, thinking about it, this is the law of solving.


    Immediately, he was a trick, at the bottom of the person, the demon two national army all the personnel, and the big emperor was shining.


    Then everyone is in front of it, it is also empty, and a cluster is beautiful and beautiful.


    After that, Ye Chencai vibrating arm is spent: "Handheld the emperor, entering those who are controlled, can control the black fox of the heart."


    After a brief introduction, Ye Chen''s body is also air pulling off: "Black fox is born, kill it!"


    Said, he took the lead in rushing to Mu Tiancheng, and all people got up in the city, and they will continue to float.


    At the same time, I get the two national army who ruined the law of black foxes, and all the beast blood is boiled with the movement of Ye Chen.


    After grabbing a clustered emperor, between the heavens and the earth, he sounded the roar of the earth.


    Then there are countless people of the demon, high-quality, the magic weapons, the monster is full of endless, and they are constantly moving towards the direction of Mu Tiancheng, and I will go.


    The scene is very arrogant, the momentum is iv!

 583 Chapter 583 The man is handed over to me, other one does not stay

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Just accompanied by people, the demon two national army is dispatched, and the strong people who have been manipulated in Mu Tiancheng City wall, there is a smile, but it is constant to expose a thick darkness.


    Then, wearing a wonderful jade fairy, wearing a weird fairy, sparing from Mu Tiancheng, and then I only saw it slightly looked at Ye Chen, and said.


    "The man is handed over to me, other, one will not stay."


    The voice falls, Miaoyu fairy will move the Ye Chen, the Ye Chen, which is coated with bright and bright, and there is also a thin and fragrant tongue, and lick your red lips.


    The spin is dressed in the beautiful beauty, but also revealing a memories of the memories, as if she still remembers the rapid flour of Ye Chen.


    When Miao Yu fairy, many of the controlled strong people on Mu Tiancheng City wall, it was also in an instant, and the body forms of the body, and it was less than a total of less than a thousand people. Atmosphere, there are hundreds of thousands of military majors who have hundreds of thousands of people who have a good feet.


    People who are controlled, the demon family, all are the people in the two people, the super strength, but also just hit it, let the front two-Lean warrior, leg feet Soft.


    Just, watching tens of thousands of people behind themselves, and the beautiful fireworks attached to the palm of the palm, they will force the heart and continue to rush.


    For a moment, the whole Mu Tiancheng, the moment of chaos became a large piece, tens of thousands of alliance the army, with a turn of the river to reverse the sea, and will meet the Tiantun mask and other people in the sky, and all the big demon kings flooded. go with.


    Relying on the huge advantage of the number of people, the Alliance Army is also a huge advantage in a short time.


    The king''s hegemony is a hand-held king, flushing in tens of thousands of troops, and with the previous mask companions, the wars are together.


    After experiencing Ye Chen''s mood trial, the kingdom of the king, at this moment, it has been condensed with his own sword, and there is also the blessing of Wang Quan swords. The overall strength is too powerful.


    This is just war, and his sword waves, just hit the mask Tianxiang, black sword and unsettled knife, and directly hit the hundred meters.


    In the side of the sky, I grew up to Tab Ya Ya. At this moment, I also made a huge wax, I took a bite, and I immediately had a bienter of the ice, and it was also constantly bursting in the body. Out.


    Then, I saw that Tangshan Ya Ya played, and the Qi Qi Dynasty, who was shocked by Shi Guan as the first, and was also instantaneous, and was frozen by the amazing cold. I can''t move. .


    The accidental injuries of Tuoshan red red, apparently let the Yashan Ya Ya understand that only absolute strength can protect the truth of others.


    So, in such a short period of time, the demon is big, the war has exaggerated, actually in the young age, and will force the road demon king.


    But this is also because of the Sanshan three sisters, this is excellent in talented, so after being seriously injured by my sister, Tab Ya Ya will change so much.


    However, the strength of Wang Quan Heimen and Yashan Ya Ya is very strong, but Tian Runxing and Shizhi and others, it is obviously not a soft persimmon.


    After the mask and other people have been shocked, they quickly stabilize their body shape, and then wipes a golden brightened black gas. After the surge in their body, Tianxing and others have been treated. In the instantaneous time, there is more than three or four times.


    The seven demon kings, which are frozen, and the sea, is also like a mask, Tianxing and others, and after the black gas irritability of the shares, it is easy to break away from the ice.


    And the change in stone width is the most huge, and I only see the double boxed double boxing after breaking freeze, but also a huge tight boxing, the horrible boxing is not issued, Dozens of dozens of positions in their feet, instantly shredded into meat.


    In the future, it is enough to achieve the stone width of the demon emperor. At this moment, the two major powers of the Jin Chen, which is also hidden, and the Ya Ya Yazi is frightened.


    In his body, Ya Ya is also vaguely feeling like the oppression of the reddish sister, absolutely can''t ignore, as if it is, not now she can force.


    Tian Runxing and the change of stone width and others, don''t say that the Yashan Ya Ya''s heart rises, even the king of the king of the king, the king of the king, is also eyebrows.


    At this moment, he only feel that it is going to fight, and it will never be soft, otherwise it does not know what will change.


    However, there is no convincing, and Wang Quan hegemony can''t help but think of it. If Yang Yi sighs brothers, it will be relaxed to the situation in this crisis today.


    But unfortunately, his brother, until the end, still can''t get through the senior illusion trial, and now I am afraid that it is still in the illusory world.


    "What are you thinking, I can''t do it."


    Suddenly, a fellow came from Wang Quan hegemony, and immediately shares were amazing and cold, and he whispered his rapid hair.


    The kingdom of the reacted is also looking at the Shanya, who looks at it or a little girl, is working with the seven demon kings of Shi Guan and the seven demon kings, and his heart is not worth it.


    At the moment, Wang Quanjian, Wang Quan hegemony, the whole person, is also a brother who is formerly formerly, just as before the illusion trial, he will accept the black fox to be confused, and the king of the king in his hand will use his hands. Your own sister brothers slaughtered a clean.


    Today, will it be the ending?


    "No, it will not be."


    The king of the sword once again rushed out, and suddenly swear in his heart, and the brilliant flame of the palm of the palm of the palm was also constantly holding his heart.


    Today, even if your brothers can''t escape the end of the black fox control, he also wants to save all of them, must.


    In the heart, the powerful laws of the Wang Quan hegemony broke out, but also the swords of the sea, and told the mask Tian Run and others.


    He knows that only the brothers who have succeeded, can have the opportunity to use the beautiful flames given by Ye Chen, help their brothers to remove black foxes.


    At a time, the Shanshan Ya Ya and the kingdom of the kingdom of the null, constantly collided with the mask Tiantun and other seven roads.


    , is also constantly moving from their body, so that the sky is constantly changing, the earth has also begun to sway.

 584 Chapter 584 Miao Yu Fairy: Integrate with me

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Compared to the peak war of Tu Mountain, the peak war, the ground is above the ground, the tens of thousands of alliances are also unable to do with other people''s strong people and demon kings.


    Even, the degree of tragic fierce, more than the peak of the half air.


    Although the Alliance March has tens of thousands of people, the quantity occupies an absolute advantage.


    However, many people who have been attached to black foxes, Jin Chenxi, in essence, in essence, and there is a non-span gap.


    This is only a few minutes of chaos, and the bodies above the outer space of Mu Tiancheng have formed a certain scale.


    Looking at the past, it is a red dirt everywhere, as well as the four-point five cracked bodies.


    The scene was extremely bloody, but under the war of the two versions, this is not avoidable.


    The Alliance, the army, go to the next siege, another ''companion'', the war has made them lost fear, only the hot flames wrapped around them, constantly reminding everyone, just find the opportunity to enter the past In the partner, you can end the war in this slaughter ring.


    It is also the warning of all people who don''t dare to forget, let the entire battle that gradually falls into the ground, and begins to move towards the good side.


    Even, those who are being controlled, the strength is strong, starting to attack the crowd that is in the case, and the anti-fighting is entered into the emperor.


    Once the emperor successfully slammed into the people who were controlled, they were originally speechless, and the cruelty, the poor people, and they also began to make a tragic screaming, and then began to wake up, change I have returned my true companion.


    This kind of unwakenly changing the situation of the Fellow, when the League army and Mu Tiancheng Wars were hanged, and the beginning of the battle will begin slowly.


    When the ground is half-air, the Ye Chen on the high day is also rushing into Mu Tiancheng early, and the wonderful fairy who hits it, the four eyes are relatively undoubted.


    Looking at the former justice, wonderful jade fairy with himself, Ye Chen frowned on the spot.


    After the past, the light makeup wrapped in the past, after the black fox was controlled, the style was great.


    Can''t help but make up, under the width of the cloak, it is also accompanied by green wind, showing the unbearable big white, unrestrained level, and seeing Ye Chen''s eyebrows.


    "You, it is Ye Chen, a happy man."


    When Miao Yu fairy is like a hometown, the incense is like a little snake, it is generally unborn, and the whole person looks up, it is also quite a meaningfulness.


    Just see this scene, Ye Chen''s heart is just disgusting.


    At this moment, he also has no ink to say, and the hand is out, and a beautiful emperor sword, suddenly condenses from his hand.


    Subsequently, it also fell to Miaoyu Xianzi: "From my friend''s body, I can consider, I will not die."


    "Out, , Ye Chen, why don''t you come in? Your body is so strong, the little woman is so good, I want it!"


    Miaoyu fairy said, the whole fairy couldn''t help but tremble, and after the spin is'' ah, her body is also the shadow of the gallop, pretty thick face. The moment is closer to the Ye Chen nasal.


    "Integrate with me Ye Chen, I can feel your flesh is unlimited, and it is strong enough to make the outside of the circle. As long as you are willing to blend with me, with me, the world is not They are all in our bag. "


    In the words, Miaoyu fairy is always turned into a golden mood that can''t ignore, and then reached out the slim jade, and sliding down in Ye Chen''s chest, moving toward Ming Ming.


    Just next second, then the jade arm that you want to be chaotic is firmly held in a big hand.


    The Ye Chen, which was harassed, is also the star, staring straight at the other side.


    "You put the soul of the wonderful fairy ....."


    Close observation, let the Ye Chen, who want to smoke this black fox, slightly lifted the emperor sword.


    At this moment, he did not feel the slightness of the wonderful fairy, if it is not fake, it is afraid that the girl in the original is in the original, and the girl has been eaten. .


    However, with the last hope of Ye Chen, it will eventually take a while, and ask.


    Just heard his question, the wonderful jade fairy that was warmed by Black Fox, but it was a shredded beauty. He shredded the wide gigm of the body table.


    Then, a fantastic white body, the show that suddenly retained before Ye Chen, the sweetness of the fragrance of the fragrance, and it was more attractive to the stunned body.


    However, if you have such a sudden beauty attack, Ye Chen''s face has no greedous expression, but after playing a blurred juncture, you will be able to take a slightly twisted. Wonderful jade fairy from the body is calm.


    Subsequently, Ye Chen is also a sound color and indifferent: "Miaoyu fairy, can you still?"


    I heard this sentence or the words of the question, ''Miaoyu Fairy, who has not retained, and then revealing the quirky look at Ye Chen, she doesn''t understand what this man is in such extreme temptations, how is it? Don''t he don''t have a little bit?


    At the time of thinking, the red froy that was attached to the body was attacked, and the body was suddenly sprinkled, and he hit the Ye Chen.


    In the moment, Ye Chennan also grasped the many fingers of the other wrist, and there is no purpose, and the situation is getting more and more serious.


    It''s just that, Ye Chen still does not respond, and the eye is still filled with cold eyes. It is straightforward to see the wonderful fairy that I just danced. I am in the air. I don''t know how to deal with this fear of fragrant intrudes. Also still sitting in trouble.


    However, she really wants to think about this man''s strong body in front of him, and because they have a deep deep with Miaoyu Fairy and the Jin Chenxi is overlate, it cannot be easily peeled off.


    This is only the most direct, most primitive phagochemical method, and wants to thoroughly get the man''s excessive body.


    "What to do, he will not be a Yang Wei, can''t touch a woman."


    After the charm is invalid, Miaoyu fairy suddenly lifted the pretrequakment of water, softly staring at Ye Chen, and immediately immediately stretched out, and immediately rushed to Ye Chen. Down and go .........

 585 Chapter 585, Miao Yu, no death, integration effective

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Miao Yu fairy was repaired by Black Fox. I didn''t know how many times. At this moment, my hand is very fast, almost blinking, and the palm of the Ye Chen has arrived between the clothes, as if the next moment It will be in the middle.


    Just, when the wonderful fairy plan is about to succeed, a big hand is unreliable, and suddenly seizes the rapid jade palm.


    After the action was blocked, Miaoyu fairy ear, more simultaneously came to a cold speech: "If you don''t want to die, you will be honest with me, otherwise this emperor will let you look down!"


    To be said, the shares are extremely horrible, and they have been helping the wrist, and they will let the wonderful jade fairy feel in an instant, and they will not be super life.


    The feeling of extreme instantly, as if you continue to last second, anything will be burned to two.


    After Miao Yu fairy, the whole person was also fiercely jumped out of the Ye Ye, and the red forawa is also put on a thin layer of light yarn, slightly blocked.


    Only Ye Chen also fingers a bit of morning pear, under the four fingers, pulled out several narrow-cut narrow lines, and watched people couldn''t help.


    "Who is you? Ben Mousam can feel that you are very powerful, even not weaker, but why, do you want to be enemy with me?"


    After I feel that Ye Chen is exuding a dramatic threat, Miaoyu fairy immediately can''t help but ask.


    Just face her question, Ye Chen did not pay attention to it, just watching each other, very incredible.


    "I once again said, I rolled out my friend''s body, which would be the last advice you heard."


    In the words, Ye Chen didn''t want to delay it again. After all, this battle is related to the safety of tens of thousands of people, he has to protect the soul of the wonderful fascination, and solve it as soon as possible. Azimoni black fox.


    So, I rushed to the big battlefield of the ground, separated the remaining black fox, all shovel a clean.


    In the face of this cholera world, he Ye Chen is in the heart, but there is no hierarchy.


    However, after the words of Ye Chen''s advice, the wonderful fairy that failed in front of the front, but suddenly he smiled.


    "Hahahahaha, this mother wants to leave this body, integrate with you. But unfortunately, with the extent of this seat and Miaoyu fairy, it is simply the heavens."


    Speaking of this, ''Miaoyu Fairy'' suddenly felt a cloud of cold, and immediately after a moment, a slightly wet big hand, suddenly slammed her neck, so there was no response time. .


    Soon, the feeling of suffocating hypoxia is more accompanied by the pain between the throat, so that the wonderful pleading is delicate and beautiful.


    But she will soon make a react, and a jade is in the air, and the body is rushing out of the laminated laminated.


    Shortly, I filled the pounds of the wonderful fairy meat, but also a black fox, a blood vessel, and biting the head of Ye Chen''s head.


    The black fox has not yet arrived, a strong windy wind is caught by a knife, constantly impact, and assassing the door of Ye Chen.


    Just face this attack, Ye Chen is even too lazy to move.


    Those who fly thorns to their eyes, the dozens of black gas blade dozens of dozens, instantly hit Ye Chen''s moment, and the collapse was evaporated into a virtual.


    Then, the black fox, who was biting, was even more open to Ye Chen, and the moment had a swift, and the crack did not look, and re-collapsed into a big black gas, and returned to Miaoyu Fairy. .


    At the same time, the wonderful jade fairy attack is issued. It is even more like Ye Chen to hold the neck. The mouth is not controlled in the mouth, and the powerful monster next to him is even more distorted. The virtual float, obviously suffered a force of a certain force majeure.


    Until at this moment, the small face was wonderful, and it was only that this time was hit hard, so he was injured in this meeting, and he immediately contracted the enemy''s fierce black gas.


    The whole person reveals a charming expression, two hands against Ye Chen to the neck, the words are soft and moving.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I am dead, Miao Yu fairy can''t live. Ye Chen Shenzi is so strong, the little woman is willing to take care of you, you want to do anything about the slave."


    Said, there is a thin yarn dress on the body, and it is no reason to fall.


    There is no speech, but it seems to be talking about it: Come, the son is coming.


    Such a bloodless picture, Rao is a unparalleled Ye Chen, and the body is also inevitable.


    And Miao Yu fairy saw something suddenly became extremely exaggerated, she also thought in the first time, the original man has no problem.


    For a time, her charm twisted body, healed, and continued to closer to Ye Chen, vowed to its common sense.


    However, when he played his own charm, his big hand on his neck, but he was more strong.


    The spin is, a cold voice, but also listening to the wonderful jade fairy, it is not moving, and the eyes are full of fear.


    "Since Miaoyu fairy has been completely left, then the emperor has not left you."


    To be said, Ye Chen crossed the big hand of ''Miao Yu Fairy'', and the momentum of the spatial momentum was turned out of the black hole, the temperature of the horror burned the world, once again turned.


    In the moment of Dizhen, Miao Yu fairy who didn''t understand, the heart suddenly trembled, and a desperate fear of a uncomfortable desperation was even more desperation, even if she would break away. The neck is reversed, but also leave.


    Because in his hand in his hand, you will die, right, the feeling of death, simply clear that it can''t control this body, squat, you will come out.


    But the more fear, the fox of Xiao Yu fairy, the faster, I don''t want to die, she suddenly retrosted a thing, when she will force the throat of horror, I am full of megadownload.


    "Miaoyu fairy, it is actually alive!"


    However, in this words, Ye Chen did not seem to be closed, until the black fox wonderful Yu Xianzi once again said: Just need to be detachable with me, you can separate the wonderful fairy!


    Just out of this, black fox wonderful jade fairy neck, the emperor spun the powerful big hand, this slowly faded the power of horror to death.

 586 Chapter 586 This battle, shocking

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen slowly opened the black fox wonderful fairy, and immediately kept her own killing.


    "What do you mean? Say clear."


    Wen said, just getting touched, at this moment, I picked up the gods of the air and breathed the black fox of the air. I suddenly looked at Ye Chen''s answer.


    "Our black fox is also a process, Miao Yu fairy at the moment of this moment, although the same is blended by my assimilation, but as long as it is not fully integrated, it will leave it with me. "


    "I can promise you, let Miao Yu fairy are separated from the maiden, but you have to promise me, wait until this seat comes from the wonderful jade fairy, you can''t do it in it. Otherwise, if there is no book The selfish wish of the seat, Miaoyu fairy, it is impossible to separate with me. "


    Black fox wonderful Jade fairy said, the thin mouth raised a smile, and immediately looked at Ye Chen, the smile and blink of crying.


    Then, she stepped into the empty, and closed near Ye Chen, slowly grabbed the big hand of Ye Chen, and the beauty of the gods slowly, and gradually, he continued to speak from himself.


    "Bonology, you can assured to give me yourself, as long as we have good, integrate, is it a little easy? Again, do you have some people who want to save yourself, there is no point? Do you guarantee that you will let you feel straight up in this integration action, a son, just let the slaves come to show. "


    Said that the black fox wonderful Xianxian will be blurred, and the veins of the veins will grab the big hand of Ye Chen, and the mouth will taste it, as if she is in front of her, it is a tasteful food.


    The details are uncomfortable, but there is no reason to refuse, and you will leave.


    Ye Chen also did not have many words, and the mind was just thinking about the picture of Miao Yu fairy, and thought.


    People, he is saved, but this is a thing, I hope that Wonderful Yu Faizi wakes up, I can understand it. After all, he Ye Chen is still no longer.


    Thinking, the other hand of Ye Chen suddenly grabbed the waist of the woman who is chaling the fire.


    "So, then we speed up speed. As for killing you, this emperor is not interested, but the matter is leading, or I am more appropriate."


    When you say, the clothing on Ye Chen is also disappeared. Then there is no match, the muscles are uniform, and it is thoroughly exposed to the air.


    Againing the excessive west, the light is seen in the eyes, the black fox wonderful fairy is already a bit stay, and the jade hand is even more unwittling.


    It''s just that the hand hasn''t touched any, the whole person of Black fox wonderful fairy, and it was pressed by a huge strength to press the Ye Chen, and the real integration has been pulled up. Level of one foot.


    I found that Ye Chen was so fruitful, Xiaoxiao, I couldn''t help but let the chest of Ye Chen, my smile: "The son is really anxious, but we can change a place, and there is a slave Many of the tricks, take advantage of this rare opportunity, do you want to come to a double happiness? "


    Listening to this words, Ye Chen''s cold eyes, suddenly revealed a touch: "Don''t have, for you, this emperor doesn''t have much ideas, just want to end as soon as possible."


    "Gong ....."


    The little hand of the other party was forcibly taken by it, and the black fox wonderful Yuxi fairy couldn''t help but frown. After seeing the disdain of Ye Chen, he was more angry. The color dark road.


    "Well, good, you just want to end as soon as possible! When you wait for the truth, you can''t let you be embesed, you can''t self-extricate, you will never slowly attach it to this seat. Happy in happiness. "


    Thinking of this, the black fox wonderful fairy eyes could not help but show a siki, and the ,,,,, ,,,, , ,


    "Since the son is like this, then let''s .....!"


    Black fox wonderful Xianxian did not finish, a strong impact force in Canglong, suddenly flipped when he was unprepared.


    Then, a strong power of a shares, even more, and I don''t know how much it has passed down.


    So that the fusion of the rescue is just starting, the black fox wonderful Yu Xizi is painful, but the rapid powerful strength, but the opportunity to make it will continue to start.


    It''s like the wind and wind of the sky, it''s ruthless, and it is rushing to stop.


    In just one or two minutes, the black fox wonderful fairy that has been reacted, and the beauty has already hurts straight, and the spin is full of shaking, and the Ye Chen is full of ruthlessness.


    At the same time, the battle between the two national army and Mu Tiancheng is over, and a period of rushing rises in a period of steps is also the end of the sky.


    It''s like a Thunder, but you can sunny sky, but you will not see any black clouds.


    Only the sound of the thunder, the silent sound is scream, let people react, the bangs, the loud noise, may not be thunderstorms, but the blurred junior junior, this is certain at this moment There is a unpaired peerless battle.


    And from the endless bang sound, it can be judged that people in the war are fixed, and they have a tenth day.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to cause so much movement, just like a little off-time, the sound of the sound of the sound, and it is like the people who have to be rushed by the war.


    I can imagine that if there is no blurry juncture to block, there is someone in the field, you can witness the vast energy of the peerless strength, you can enjoy the violent battle of peerless strength, destroy the sky Earth is only possible to describe the one or two of the scenes.


    '''' '' '' '''' '' '' ..................


    The sky is getting more and more rang, and the rhythm is also getting faster and faster. It seems that there is no limit of the accelerated battle process, which will have become getting faster and faster.


    But the terminus of the two national troops in the terrestro, when he heard the sound of the intense and unparallelast, it was also a one-end head roaring.


    It seems that Ye Chen is giving the enemy, and the most powerful enemy will be blocked, and all all become more and more heroic, and the war has increased.


    For a time, even the swords in your hands were waving a lot, and the power of the power was uniform ........

 587 Chapter 587 Ye Chen is controlled? No one, cant stop me from saving the sea in Mori brother.

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen took a shock scene of the leader of the Championship of the Black Fox, and it became more and more enthusiastic.


    This is, whether it is a ground person, the monster soldiers'' blood boiling, or the full attack of Ye Chen in the blurred juncture seems to have reached the peak.


    In the comic circle, Ye Chen''s repeated movement is like a lightning residue, so that you have already hooked into a vivid shadow of many true and false.


    Something from the front, sometimes from both sides, sometimes it is also the border of the back of the black fox wonderful jade fairy, and there is no misfortune.


    For a time, the whole fuzzy fantasy is full of Ye Chen''s layer of imaging, and constantly attacking the black fox wonderful fairy from all directions.


    In order to separate a fox as soon as possible, Ye Chen is also exhaustive, and there is no power to reserve.


    And under the face of such a strong offensive, short in short, the black fox wonderful Xianxian, the whole person, I didn''t know how many times, the smart, the scream of the small mouth, even the ear, the time is not Down.


    The integration wars in the blurred juncture have been controlled under the full control of Ye Chen, in full swing, and the water is hot.


    Although some bitter body body body is bitter, but in order to save Ye Chen can only have this policy, and the full speed acceleration is also to separate her and black fox as soon as possible.


    After he did not have a hard attack, black fox wonderful Yu Xianzi''s body surface, suddenly helped a share a shadow of shadow, as well as a large piece of golden rays.


    He has finally effectively effectively, and Ye Chen is also nonsense, and strive to increase the rescue of strength.


    While in-depth treatment, he has not stopped observing the state of this moment, and sprint is also observed.


    Immediately at the critical moments of Linmen, Ye Chen suddenly aggravated the emperor, entered the black fox in the eyes of the eyes, unpaid people, using the powerful power of Dizhen, will be between Xiao Yu Faii and Black Fox The last point of convergence is completely cut off.


    Then, the body that sounds, Ye Chen is full of crazy body, and finally stopped, and he has been caught in the dream of a never-memorable dream of the eternal life. .


    Only Black Fox Star Black Shadow, which is forcibly peeled off, wrapped in a big golden ray liquid, floating in the top of Ye Chen, slowly creeping.


    See this, the Ye Chen, who rescued the wonderful fairy, couldn''t help but touch the tattoo, and looked at the top of the top of the head, the shadow of the sunset.


    Obviously, the black fox at this moment is not so calm. Even if she uses the body of wonderful fairy, but after being peeled off at this moment, it is also unfair.


    Looking at the black shadow of the group, she placed the Ye Chen of the wonderful jade fairy, and she looked up his hand to show a cluster of paladies.


    "This farce, after all, the end, black foxes."


    If you have a gorgeous emperor, you will come to the star shadow with the stars, and all the black shadows and the golden liquids that are wrapped, and it is completely in the beautiful flame. Breathing has become virtual.


    Just, after eliminating the black fox in the fairy in the body, Ye Chen just wants to turn around, but suddenly stops in the air.


    At the same time, a little black gold shining, suddenly came down from Ye Ye, followed by all in his body, and a star shadow that was wrapped in a golden rays.


    "Haha, hahahaha, Ye Chen, Ye Chen, a life change the truth, it seems that you don''t understand. You think that you don''t need to pay the price? Now, this Niang Niang announced that you are strong enough to smash the body of the world. "


    Suddenly a female voice did not wait for it in the mouth of Ye Chen, and immediately in an instant, countless star shadow of Jin Mang wrapped in the darkness of the Ye Chen''s eyes, and then his body surface, but also filled the stock. Human horror.


    Nothing, those majestic golden lights on the top of Ye Chen, turned into a huge fantastic fantastic fantasy, and instantly put the entire blurred juncture to the explosion, straight outside the sky.


    The huge changes in the top of the head, the horrible, the extreme, and it is time, and the meal will get the ground to fall into the battle. The Mu Tiancheng warrior who is willing to defeat will be excited.


    Between the eyes, there is no black gas, and it is also the madness in each mouth.


    "Successful, the bride''s integration is successful, the legendary man has completely fell into a member of my generation black fox."


    "From now on, this big circle is outside the circle, who dares to black foxes!"


    "Haha, hahaha, great bride, you are stronger, please give us more powerful power, defeating these inextricabic anti anti."


    Mu Tiancheng soldiers who were played in seven zero, at this moment, only more than a thousand people, suddenly shocked their opponents, they quickly flew away, squatting in Ye Chen, who is full of Golden Mang. Under the foot, constantly worship.


    At the same time, the Ye Chen mouth of Jinmang is also cracking out a ghost smile, and he is a big hand, and the two families who have been controlled by black fox at their feet. , Like the wild and low sounds.


    After a second after a second, a strong breath of the air is very strong, and the successful self-contained self-cultivation of those who kneel in Ye Chen, before, no matter whether it is repaired or the breath is strong. Five times more.


    Such a sudden condition, the scene of Ye Chen defeated the north, let the two national armies that have been pursued, all of them stay in half empty, do not know how to face those brothers are enemies like gods.


    In particular, this should have a strong enemy''s king''s hegemony. At this moment, he watched Tian Run and others in an instant. It was not different from him. Even a strong scene, the sword was trembled. The hand, this is also a trembling that can''t stop.


    I don''t know if I was tired, or I saw Ye Chen, and I felt despair after the so-called bride''s hands.


    "Ye Mori brother, no, how can this, how can you lose it to the bad black fox. I don''t believe, I don''t believe it."


    At all the two national army warriors, they were moved slightly behind, and they had retraining.


    Wang Quan hegemony is not far away, and there is a slightly slightly injured Tab Ya Ya. After lifting a wine gourd, I broke out the amazing cold instant, and I went out that after the rainfall. The past is rushed toward Ye Chen.


    "Ya Ya League is not, we are still withdraw, Ye Chen predecessors he already ....."


    Wang Qixiaba holds the king of the king, rapidly flustering before the Yashan Ya Ya, not letting it take a half step.


    However, Shanshan Ya Ya is full of blood, and the little face is full of frost. Where is it, what retreats, when the next waving, the king, the body is, the body is already Brush the kingdom of the king.


    "Anyone, you can''t stop me from saving the leaves!"

 588 Chapter 588 Universal Enemy

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    To be said, the Yashan Ya Ya is also a little bit of a little, straight into the thousands of people who have enhanced people who have been enhanced, and the ice is unbelievable.


    "Alliance, don''t, the demon has no red owner, now I can''t lose you."


    "Alliance, come back!"


    On the ground half of the ground, I flipped hundreds of Demon Wars in an instant, and I went towards my owners.


    Now that the situation can be said to be very difficult. If the League of the demon is unexpected, I am afraid that it is not destroyed in the future, it is destined to disappear in the long river of the years.


    Many demon kings are charged, they are also unable to lose a potential unlimited alliance, even if they use their lives to change this future, and they will not speak.


    After the important light of the things, the demon soldiers who fly over, suddenly looked at the air, and then nodded each other, and talked from each other.


    One party stoppeding their Ya Ya League, there is a batch, it is full of Mu Tiancheng strong, which has begun to move forward.


    In the eyes of Tu Mountain, Ya Ya is firmly flying, Tianxing and Shi Guan and many other people have been strengthened Mu Tiancheng strong, and suddenly laugh in the sky.


    "A group of anti stapped, but still playing a deep sense of drama, simply, self-extinction!"


    Standing the most in front of the sky, the stars flew in hundreds of monsters, and the corners were suddenly disdainful, and the spin of the microches was suddenly chercies. The whole person will make it difficult to capture the residual shadow. The group rushed over.


    Immediately, a shaft of blackness of the darkness of the darkness, suddenly came from the stars in the sky, in the air, a huge black lion head, one mouth opened, put all the demon went to death The soldiers will go to the parcels.


    In the face of such a strong attack, those who will be determined to die, want to protect the demon warriors who leave the owner of the owner, and even the rest of the rebellion, just condensed the demon attacks to play two or three The distance of the rice, the moment of stronger is disappeared in an instant. At this moment, it can only look at the terrorist lion head to swallow.


    Soon, in Mu Tiancheng, the sound of sound is sounded.


    "Alliance, come to the world!"


    For those who will die, the group of demon soldiers who are about to be swallowed by the lion seem to have seen, and they have closed their eyes, waiting for death.


    And Tianxing, looking at the solemnity of the demon warrior, I can''t help but laugh at the darkness of my eyes.


    "Nothing ants, no one can run."


    When the words, Tianxitar suddenly waved, and it was a huge and unparalleled lion head, and it went straight to the direction of Tangshan Ya, as if I want to rush. The person has a few killed.


    However, when the huge lion head has just swallowed hundreds of demon warrior, a very cold and cold, and the two huge lion heads will be frozen.


    By, the bright sky began to float, and then soon, it was also treated with the goose and the snow, and he did not stop.


    The weather temperature in the entire air, the weather is also beginning to fall, even, even the air exhaled, it is also a thick and thin mist, as if June, has arrived in the cold winter.


    "Well? This is ... what is going on?"


    Looking at the clothes, there is a snow, the attack is frozen, and the scorpion is full of darkness, and it is stunned to make it unacceptable.


    High-class proud posture, randomly scattered hair, glamorous and superior, and the cold and unfolded temperament, everything is all strange, but it seems to have met.


    On the high altitude, after the crowd of the demon, the shadow of the monster, and suddenly, stepped down, step by step toward the sky and his back, and his back.


    "Put, Ye Chen, hand!"


    When the strange shadow walked to Tianjarxing, the lips did not move, and the cold, the words, similar to the order, still threatened.


    And Tian Runxing, heard this sentence, I can''t help but laugh.


    "Haha, hahaha, you think, who are you, dare to order Laozi!"


    When a low laughter, the sky whispered, the sky was stunned, and a punch will rush to the front of the shadow of the front.


    The tide of the sea tide, as well as the unparalleled flesh, as if anything is touched with it, will completely have a general, even a mountain, under the boxing, it is also very small .


    In the face of this powerful punch, the king of the king of the half-air, suddenly panicked: "Tu Mountain Yayay League Lord, hurry out!"


    Slide, his whole person will make a sword, and the moment is shocked over.


    He can induce, a strong star, a punched power, even if he holds the king''s sword, you can''t hard.


    And the Lord, Ya Ya League, is also short, even if the talent is different, the potential is unlimited, at this moment, there is no way to get a punch.


    Wang Qixian wants to stop, help it block the boxing, this is, he can do the only thing he made for the promenade of Ye Chen.


    Even if the decisive battle is defeated, he also guards the safety of the seniors.


    However, the speed of Wang Quan hegemony is fast, and his distance between He Runxing is also a gap that cannot be leapdated in a short time.


    Just in the Wang Quan hegemony, Wang Quan has fly to less than three meters gaps, the super-strong punch of Tianjie is also arrived in the face of Yashan Ya Ya.


    However, when the fist is only enough to destroy the mountains, when I get into the Yaoshan Ya, an ultimate cold and cold, suddenly there is only Ye Chen''s Tab Yashan Ya Ya Ya, where it is crazy. .


    At the moment, Tian Runxing and the kingdom of the king of flying away, it was frozen into ice sculptures in an instant, and it could not move.


    The spin is, the amazing sky, but also unscrupulous from the Yaoshan Yaya body, the speed spread to the entire Mu Tiancheng.


    So in an instant, I saw the stone width of Tianxing''s injustice, and I was in the original quarter, I was instantly frozen in the air, and my body is not saying that I don''t say it. The powerful demon force is completely frozen, and it is not yet separated.


    Then, this is a horrible Tab Ya Ya, which is still a step-round way to Ye Chen. Even if the mouth does not stop blood, the shares in her eyes resolutely colored, but still does not fade, Even more firm.


    Soon, no one can enemies, Ya Ya, walking in front of Ye Chen, a faceless Ye Chen, and the corner of the mouth is ending a smile and pulling the hand of Ye Chen, slowly said: "Ye Mori brother, I bring You go home."


    However, in his words, everyone thought that Ye Chen, who was fully controlled by Black Fox, but suddenly revealed frown, full of distressed, licking his eyes, Coat Mountain Ya Ya''s head The Temperature is jogged.


    "Stupid Ya, you think your man, is it so weak?"

 589 Chapter 589, stupid, you will of course be fine

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    In Ye Chen, a full of Ye Chen, the thick darkness of the darkness is even more desirable, and whoever sees, it will feel very abnormal.


    But at this moment, he said in his mouth, but it is just in this strange state, even if his voice is normal, the outsiders meet, and it will feel very unhappy.


    Moreover, in Tu Mountain, Ya Ya, exhibited the super-powerful value of the audience, and playing Mu Tiancheng and other black foxes, and there is no anti-hand Wang Yu land.


    Others such as Wang Quan hegemony, the monsters of the monsters, they can''t help but look at Ye Chen, who made relatives and mouth, whisper, and continuously gaze the eye.


    In the middle of the high-altitude, the nearest kingdom of the two people is paid, and the sword flying over, cautiously.


    "Yayay League Lord, please be careful, Ye Chen predecessors, the state of this moment, there may be ...


    The sound off, and the meal let Ye Ye, who wants to make Ya Ya, comfort, and then I can''t help but pick up his eyebrows.


    However, when Ye Chen has not come to explain, the ground tens of thousands of people''s alliance is also a voice that is louder.


    Especially those who want to have forgotten their own, protect Ya Ya League, and retain the hundreds of monstrians of the demon fire, and they have also flipped to Ye Chen and Yashan Ya Ya. Looking at Ye Chen, he said seriously.


    "Alliance adults, the hegemony owner said, and we are still be careful."


    "Yeah, or not, let''s first take the Ye Chen adult, and after bringing back to the demon, it is experimentally judging, and it is not the erosion control of black fox."


    "Well, I also think that this method is very good. After all, this black fox leader is baked. When you look at the owners, the black fox who is self-love will definitely temporarily hide, and then wait for it, so, first It is the most appropriate way to live back to the demon. "


    A group of monster people have made their own opinions. They also think that there are tens of thousands of people, giving many black fox''s ''Ye Chen'', must have problems.


    Self-recovery awareness, defeating the leader of the black fox erosion control, it is impossible, after all, this man has fallen into the black fox, and there is no trusted truth.


    Just, under so many people''s persuasion, suddenly grow up, Captor''s coat, the cold, the cold, but the look of the Ye Chen in front of him, and Xiangyu slightly fuse Tao.


    "No, he is my Ye Chen brother."


    Said, Tu Mountain Ya Ya''s mouth, is also a rare and light smile, very beautiful.


    But Ya Ya is laughing, the flowing red blood is still slow, and it is beautiful.


    Ye Chen watched this for him, forcing himself to grow up, the self-blaming the heart did not know how to describe it.


    Just after the integration, when he saved the wonderful fairy, he was deliberately letting the black fox attached to the full Jin Chenxi.


    Ye Chen wants to see, mix the world in the world to cover up the power of the morning, there are more powerful, which is deliberately controlled.


    Just I didn''t expect that Ya Ya actually broke out his potential powerful monster in order to save him.


    Looking at the girl in front of you, Ye Chen distracted to reach out and wants to treat it for it.


    However, when Ye Chen''s hand had not arrived in Tangshan Ya, a handle rolled the rolling king sword, and he blocked between him and Ya.


    Subsequently, the figure of Wang Qigaba is also followed, and the eyes are very staring at Ye Mori.


    "Tu Mountain Yayay League Lord, you are awake, if you have a black fox, then we are, the demon family, I am afraid that I will pay for it in an instant."


    Said, the handle is in the Ye Chen and the Jianya, the priest between Ya Ya, and then turns, and then countless powerful swords, suddenly spending around Ye Chen around the sky, as if at any time, will It is torn.


    There are hundreds of monsters around, but also to form a semi-circular array in the middle of the nest, enabling Ye Chen''s rear path group, and does not let it have a chance to escape.


    Learning around the people who trapped their own demon people, as well as alert to the poor king, Ye Chen can''t smile.


    "I said, you think that you can trap Ye Mou, you can still trap it in the end of Er, Emmmm, I don''t say me, I am afraid that even the leader of the black fox, your group is not enough. "


    Said, the Ye Chen body table, suddenly looked at the hot and unmatched brilliant gorgeous flame,


    And that hundreds of demon warriors who were surrounded by Ye Chen were directly being hot as the horror temperament of the end of the end of the world, giving it directly to faint, and they fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Ye Chen was born with the grabbing of Jin Chen, as well as the darkness in his, and suddenly disappeared without a trace, completely recovering.


    "This, this ..... Do you really have a predecessor in Ye Chen?"


    Looking at the familiar gorgeous flames, as well as atmospheric feelings, the king of the king''s sword is waiting for the king, and I can''t help but ask.


    Just just the words, he immediately retorted himself: "No, after being manipulated by the black fox, its own power will use it for black fox. Who is it?"


    "I Nima ....."


    Looking at the nuts, the king of the king, and Ye Chen wanted to raise his hand to reward him, let him reward.


    Just now, the injury in Treating Ya Ya is the most important, Ye Chen is too lazy to pay this stupid big nephew.


    Looking raised his hand, I will blocked the king of the two people. After you open it, Ye Chen took a step forward, and I watched myself deeply, and the ultimate cold was crazy. Mountain Ya Ya.


    After that, the pound of the sea is rolling, and it is more invested by Ye Chen to Ya Ya, and wants to stabilize the enemies of the forced outbreak.


    Just after a while, Ye Chen, who was treated with Ya Ya, couldn''t help but frown, and then frowned to look at the body still growing, and the look gradually looked.


    And this will, the Jiaoqin is still growing Tab Ya Ya, which is also raised his hand to beat Ye Chen''s face, muttering: "Bad guys, don''t worry, I am fine."


    I heard this, Ye Chen did not help but hug her: "Silly girl, you will certainly have no things, just need to make some local repairs."


    In the case of the space, Ye Chen and Tuoshan Ya Ya is in the moment, the distortion scene, and the two people will disappear under the public ........

 590 Chapter 590 Ya Ya: I can still stick to ...

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    "Alliance!"


    "Alliance!"


    "Ya Ya League"! "


    "Ya Ya League"! "


    Seeing Ye Chen and Tu Mountain, Ya Ya disappeared in the empty, all the people of the munar army, and the people of Wang Quan Hermy, etc., and worried about the situation of Yashan Ya.


    At this moment, the Ya Ya, who has been suppressed in the black fox of Mu Tiancheng, has been regarded as a salvation owner, reverence.


    But now, their rescue is owner, but it is taken away by Ye Chen, which is still unclear, and it is not known.


    In such a scenario, don''t say that those who have been committed to Ya Ya is in a hurry, even if there are all people of the nationality of the kingdom, they have worried.


    In the moment, there are countless things from the ground ri¨¦e, flip towards the four sides of Mu Tiancheng, and want to find out the disappearance, save the owner.


    Wang Quan Heavy industry also took out the Dao Yen''s supervisor, and slammed the high-proof manager, and made a letter to all the people in the world in the world.


    "Mu Tiancheng is a battle, it is the Lord to save the world, but now, the Lord, Ya Ya League, has been suspicious. Therefore, all the monks listened to all the monks will be the whole world. Give me a trace of Ya Ya Le Lord. "


    After the words, the Daoza owner floating on the high-day, and then shredded and opened, and the countless fine fragment was quickly diffused toward the direction between the heavens and the earth.


    After a long time, after the world''s world, I set off a fanaticism of the Lord of the Salvation.


    The Terran Daily is still so, the demon family is even more than, they have spoiled, and they participated in this great action to find Yaja to save the world. The monster is endless, and the source is constantly.


    Whether it is the people in the Dao Meng, or the flattest people, they are learning the disappearance, and they have added this vast actions.


    The black fox cholera has been a long time, and all people in the monsters are also very hard.


    Today, saving their salvation is never disappearing, afraid that there is this search action, and the world will be three-footed by excavation.


    Just, all the people in the circle are in the search for the Lord of the Salvation. At this moment, they are waiting for all those who don''t think of people. That is the Mountain Mountain!


    Within the antiquity of the king of Tu Mountain, Ye Chen has also hugged the beautiful body and growing in her boudoir.


    Rotary, Ye Chen''s heartache is still aware, but Ya Ya, which is more and more, and hooks her nose, and smiled.


    "At the beginning, you and Snake will take you cheap. Today, I will have to discuss all. Yaya, I will hurt you."


    Said, Ye Chen will make Ya Ya ''s body, but now a little small blue dress is slow, slowly extending the hand of sin.


    Tab Ya Ya saw that the beauty couldn''t help but might slightly, but she didn''t speak, but she looked at Ye Chen, the chills of the cold, and the beautiful face is also The color of the shame that rose the strength of the layer is can''t suppress.


    Immediately, Ye Chen started to be displayed. After the treatment, it was a beautiful and unparalleled big elegant, which didn''t hold back.


    The elongated jade arm hugged Ye Chen tightly, and he wanted to cooperate with his exhibition, but it was a bit of fatigue and weak.


    It can only be bullied by Ye Chen, can''t stand the signs of any counterattack.


    There is no idle, and it is not idle. It has continuously encourages his own source of power, and slowly transition to Ya Ya, helping to make up for the body''s overdraft growth, and the demon force forced outbreak.


    One time, the wide Yama, gradually sounded a wonderful movement, although most of the Ye Chen''s work, but with the slow time, it is also a speech of the girl. ripple.


    Ye Chen is very gentle, very careful to help Ya Ya treatment, and all of them care for injured girls, for it to fill the power of the origin.


    His strength is pure and innocent. After this moment, it is slow into the Ya Ya''s body, and there is no exclusion.


    Even, with over-growing deficit, it has been completed, and the entire person has gradually be gradually red in the face of Ye Chen, and the ever of extremely cold is also cold.


    The spin is very fast, and the inside of the whole girlfriend is covered with a thick layer of ice, and the two people have a small space that is enough to tumbling.


    But it is also in this coldly covered house. Those extreme ice efforts have not been leaked. Otherwise, anyone, but if anyone is contaminated into a slit, it is afraid that it will be directly frozen into icevis.


    Even, the entire Table Mountain will be under the excellent horror of the absolute zero, and the soul is carried out.


    Even if it is Ye Chen, it is also a powerful flesh, and the Turk of the Turning, in order to be powerful on this absolutely zero horror, it is powerful.


    On the side of the absolute zero, it is gentle to pass the pure source of his life, and there is no way.


    However, Ye Chen is also on this ultimate cold and delicate body, it has been a very experienced experience that can be more comparable, it is difficult to say, but people don''t want to stop.


    Even Eya Ya''s ninety-nine nine, but Ye Chen still does not want to suspend it, you want to completely release yourself.


    Ye Yarcasting is not the selfish person, and the excessive growth of Ya Ya is because he Ye Chen is no longer a person, and it will not be made up of himself.


    At the moment, after the loss of the body of Yashan Ya Ya, Ye Chen has strongly compromising his mind that is unwilling to leave, slow down.


    I immediately fell, and the condensed ice in this house was also the same, and the moment was turned back to the original appearance.


    Then, Ye Chen also looked at the body of the plum, the beautiful, the beautiful body, the gentle laughed: "You have a good rest, next time, I will not be so light for you."


    In the words, Ye Chen has a little bit of a proud photo and white curve, and then recovered his eyes and turned to take the bed.


    However, in the moment of the Ye Chen toe into the wooden floor, his back suddenly came out of the sound of Sozo.


    Immediately, the back of Ye Chen was covered by a silky, and the ear is more coming.


    "Ye Mori brother, you haven''t ended right, Ya Ya know, I ... I can still stick to it ........"

 591 Chapter 591, is the grass, so that the technique is technically

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The ultimate charm of words, the sound of the sound of the heart of Ye Chen, which can''t be calm.


    If you put in us, Ye Chen will naturally have no scruples to make Ya Ya''s play to bullment, but now, he still thinks that next time is better, next time, next time .


    "Don''t have to be Ya Ya, your body is just recovering, and now you need to take a good rest, don''t be too tired, rest peace of mind."


    Ye Chen returned to kissed the show of Ya Ya Ya Yas, and then helped the red red fruit. After lying on the bed, Ye Chen took the boudoir.


    Today, Black fox is destroyed, but the world in the circle is inevitable, and there are still some fishing fish exile.


    In order to the peace of the world, Ye Chen still thinks that it is necessary to take a whole circle, and the guys who are not positive will be clean.


    I think about it, Ye Chen people have been in the high altitude of Tu Mountain, and I am in a very unique spiritual effort, not only spread towards the circles. .


    Not long time, the world in the whole circle was covered by Ye Chen''s spirit, but also some of the zero scholars in the circle, and was also controlled by it.


    In the past, Black fox tibied all corners of the world even outside the circle, not for the world, no disaster, Ye Chen was too lazy.


    But now, since they choose to be a disaster, they have hurt their women, and they don''t blame him from Ye Chen.


    Without thinking, after tracking to the trace of hiding and fraud black fox, it covers the spirit of the world in the whole circle, but also suddenly operates.


    On the horizon of the sky, it is also true that the light of the big golden, Yao Yao is so beautiful.


    In the Yushan Ye Chen, one finger, in an instant, then the spirit of the whole world, the spirit of the world, it will be turned down, it is like the tide of the fairyland, purifying Time dirty.


    After a few seconds, on the world, there was no black fox in the world. Only two black foxes living in Ye Chen body were live in this time.


    Ye Chen also thought of this. When the knowledge will enter his spiritual world.


    Just a moment, he found two black fox, and then Ye Chen''s mental body disappeared, and the moment appeared in a familiar, Yellow Sand Jincan Beach.


    "Master!" "Master!"


    Ye Chen has landed, he heard two awkward sounds, looked around, a black fox girl and the black fox of the high-ranking sister, and his head of the brothers, and it is headed. Shun.


    But clearly know that Black fox''s nature of Ye Chen, but raised his hand to set out two clusters of beautiful flames, waving to control the two women with the front.


    "Whatever you come, or let the emperor personally do your hand?"


    Ye Chen''s words, it is obvious, two black foxews, the face is also a multi-end, and after each other, the bending body is more low.


    "Ye Chen, we have not much hatred, and we are willing to serve you, recognize you, you want to do anything to us. So, ok?"


    Black fox is said, cultivating human shaped coated clothing, suddenly a piece of slippery and proud body, some spending white scenery, but also a beautiful beauty.


    The order is a few eyes, and people can''t help but want to play, put them under the body under the body.


    But unfortunately, Ye Chen did not eat this set, but the cold killing, faintness in the eyes.


    At this time, one side of the body is weak and enchanting black fox girl, suddenly figured, directly under the feet of Ye Chen, I grabbed his pants, I want to have a technique, and I''m entangled Ye Chen for a long time. Do not leave.


    Just when it seized the next second of the trousers, a strong power, suddenly slammed it back, and did not let him succeed.


    Ye Chen really didn''t be patient with them, when we raised his hand, the two clusters of emperors ignited the flames of the flames, and they would be in an instant to swallow the black fox girl.


    Seeing that Ye Chen did not have any feelings. When the black fox girl suddenly was scared to sit in the original place, and the black foxes next to him were also white, and the bright forehead was covered with the peeks.


    The spirit of the Ye Chen is still a long time, the black fox girl also knows that after this man is determined, it is difficult to change his mind, just let her forced her ''bitten'', so it can''t stop. Finished with him with him.


    Nowadays, it is far from making a simple speech, nor will it change the outcome of the present.


    The mind is thinking in an instant, and the black foxes suddenly remembered, in this world and the first session of Ye Chen.


    I immediately returned her, and immediately hired: "I know, the secret of the world outside?"


    At this point, that is already turned into the sky, a few of the gorgeous flames of the two people, and suddenly it is like a green flame, and it will disappear without trace.


    After the death is critical, the black fox girl is following the scene, ensuring that Ye Chen will not do again.


    "Black fox is right, in this circle, if you don''t know what to live outside, I am afraid that no one knows. The master, please believe in the mother."


    When I heard this, Ye Chen suddenly called the black fox of the black fox, the black fox, and a little strange.


    "You, is it a black fox? No, then I am in Mu Tiancheng, what is it?"


    "Master, I am indeed a black fox, if you don''t want, I can prove it to you."


    Black fox is said, there is a group of star shadows to be separated from the body, and then there is a black fox in the body, and then there is a black fox. The breath is also a brand new black fox.


    However, under careful observation, the newly appeared newly black fox, but hidden the power of the black foxes.


    Seeing this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but see the black fox girl, the spin is finely observed, and her body seems to be mixed with the original source of black foxes. It is only very fine, and people don''t pay attention to not Out.


    See this, Ye Chen did not expect black foxes to touch the Pakistan: "Are you really black foxes?"


    I heard this, the black fox godde suddenly nodded: "Do I still have to cheat someone?"


    It''s just after it''s saying, a sudden speech is followed.


    "So, then you can''t stay!"

 592 Chapter 592, the past?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    "Wait, I said, I said that I know the true voice of the world, you can''t kill me!"


    After listening to the awkward words, the black fox gods suddenly said that she thought it was wrong.


    At this time, it is also just a ranking, indicating that there are world organisms outside the circle, and she can tell them one by one.


    However, in the face of such an explanation, Ye Chen, but he didn''t care about it.


    "What is the world of the world? This emperor wants to go, what is the outer creature also bomb each other, after all, the group rely on the monsters who have been caught up, even proud three less can easily suppress, and it is not interesting. Get very. "


    Ye Chen said, people have been close to the black foxes and black fox girls, and then the next fly, the fumes are turned out, and the killing is arbitrary.


    So uncomfortable scene, the meal made the black fox girl panicked, she thought she had to keep the chips of life, at this moment, the title of the other party was not worthless, and there was no need.


    That''s now, how can I escape the situation of death, what else can I exchange it?


    The black foxes have not stopped, but the Ye Chen, who is not missing in the mana, the finishing, and what is not lacking. She has, I am afraid it is only the pettement of this Ye Chen disdain.


    It is only the initiative of the black fox girl to be refused, take her own only advantage, isn''t it a chat?


    No matter how to think about the countermeasures, the black foxes can''t think of how to escape from this dead.


    It''s definitely not win, please have no way, when you are in desperate, the black fox girl is also sitting on the ground, laughing in the sky.


    How many years have she planned in the world, but now, not only does not say a loss, but it is even more difficult to escape.


    This is unfair, unfair, and treats yourself if fate.


    Looking at Ye Chen step by step, Black fox, Niang Niang suddenly called a way: "This is unfair, I can''t die, this maiden has suffered so much, why the end will be like this!"


    Black fox sidelic smelled, tapped out of the big black light monster, tapped into Ye Chen, so as if it was dying.


    But unfortunately, its demon reliegemo has been burned into a virtual no matter if it is contacted by the gorgeous flame of Ye Chen''s body table.


    Just look at the black foxes such as such unsolved, I want to do this as the culprit of the culprit, but I suddenly came to Xing: "Oh? The black fox, is it in you, what happened? If the tragic thing does not make you so don''t want to be so unreasonable? "


    Ye Chen is interested in watching some uncontrolled black foxes, and asked.


    I heard the black foxes of him, but suddenly headed, the demon watches were disconnected, and they did not want to mention anything about them.


    Even, she realized that this may be the opportunity of his life, but the black fox girl is still silent, there is no reaction.


    The black fox girl beside him, looking at the Ye Chen in front of him, whispering the voice: "I .. I know something about the mother."


    It''s just that the black fox girl just said a word, the black foxes on the side immediately rushed to their delicate and sat. "If you dare to make a mouth, you will go to the landfrower to explore the road in advance."


    Said, the black foxes have a killing, and the body of the black fox girl is also under her eyes, began to become dark.


    "I don''t want to say, I don''t want to say, but there is a dead road. What else is it? I also ask the Niang Niang forgive."


    Obviously, there is a black fox girl with independent consciousness, caught this may be the only way of life, do not want to give up at all.


    At the moment, she slammed the thigh of Ye Chen, and the beautiful tears of the woman said.


    "The master, save me, I am willing to tell you everything you know."


    "you dare!"


    On the one side, the black foxes are angry, and they are irritated. After the black fox girl explore the hand, their body has a melting body, and suddenly makes a starlight like a green smoke in a faster speed. The body of the buddy of the fox.


    "Hey, there is something to say, I am very curious about the mother of the mother."


    Seeing hard, I''m going to die, the black fox girl who returns to the body, Ye Chen waved in the right time, after the black fox girl was opened into the emperor, and his slowly blurred body, immediately stabilized And the face of the black fox girl is more than the previous, and the spirit is high.


    With new mountains, black foxes also climbed from the beach, hiding behind Ye Chen, careful attention, and only want to hit the black fox girl.


    Until Ye Chen hit a referring to the form of a spiritual nephew, after the black fox, the black fox, the nervous face was calm, and she also began to slowly narrow the mysterious pass of the black fox. stand up.


    "Master, in fact, her mother, is also a poor person ....."


    The first sentence of Black Fox, the psychology of Ye Chen, but after the continuation of the black fox girl, he realized that the first sentence ''is the true meaning.


    Black fox girl is brief, describing very little, as a part, she seems to know some of the most exciting things about black foxes, and then getting Jin Chenxi, the strength is large after a large increase in black fox Some memory fragments of the source of the origin.


    What '''' '''' ''strong enemy'' ''deception'' .........


    Black fox girl speech is disconnected, and people can''t connect to her description of black foxes. I want to understand the detailed events, but it is even more difficult.


    However, Ye Chen''s understanding of this world and all the recall of all things have been slightly guess.


    After some integration of thoughts, Ye Chen also looked at the championships that constantly issued an attack and wanted to escape the black foxes.


    "You should come from Tu Mountain, and even probably it is the king of the last Tab."


    "But, on the top of Tu Mountain is a respect for the nine-tailed demon fox, and the Niang Niang is a king of the mountain, but there is no nine tail."


    "And if there is no talented talent, you have a seven-eight tail, and the demon level can only reach the peak of the demon king."


    "But in the red and Ya Ya three sisters have not grown up, even hundreds of years ago, Tu Mountain must suffer from the unprecedented disaster attack."


    "In order to hold Tab, don''t hesitate to cross the circle, find the way to break through the realm of self-demon, thus contaminated with external organisms, eroded into the body."


    "It''s strange, after this, why did you always be an enemy, even if you want to destroy the mountain, but also to the hardship tree?"

 593 Chapter 593, you are free, the quotation of the big

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    It is said that there is a probably a probabilistic thing of the black foxes.


    Ye Chen at this moment, only from the word ''deceived'', guesses some black foxes, maybe I have encountered what huge lies, this is only for many years, I want to deal with the mountain.


    The king of Tangshan, this should be high, even in this circle, it is also extremely faceless.


    It is contaminated with external organisms, which leads to the assimilation of ontological black fox, and it should also be more powerful.


    Even if it will lead to some negative impact, you can''t control yourself, but no matter what to say, the original black fox girl is in the mountain, and there is absolute words.


    Think about this, Ye Chen is something that I don''t understand, and at this time, hiding in the black fox girl behind him, suddenly whispered to say a word: "I know the reason, may, or because of Tu Mountain ! "


    In this way, Ye Chen did not help but look back and see the black fox girl, and then touched the Pakistani.


    "Well, it''s a little reasonable, can you still think of something? Tell me!"


    "Live your mouth, if you dare to say anymore, the maiden must make you soul, completely disappeared from this world."


    Ye Chen just asked, was trapped in the black fox girl in the comics, and stared at the black fox girl.


    Now, she may regret it. Why do you have to make a furnace with a soul? It is even more unique, and you have your own independence.


    Although she can be extremely easy to control, clear their own foxes, but now in front of Ye Chen, everything means is abutment.


    But in any case, as a black fox girl, when he heard the black fox, he heard the words of the black fox, could not help but speech, just after the timid hiding behind Ye Chen, the whole person was shrinking into a group.


    The subject''s control is absolute.


    Black fox girl also knows, even if there is Ye Chen, it is very safe, but Ye Chen, it will not protect her life.


    The black foxer wants to deal with her eyes, after it is touched, I just need to smudge myself at any time.


    Thinking, black fox girls don''t dare to say more.


    Just see the Ye Chen in this situation, but the eyes reveals the meaning, and the rotary hand is covered with black fox girl''s head, and the turbulent emperor brakes enter the body, and the black fox girl and black fox The local source connection is completely cut off.


    After all, Ye Chen looked at the black fox girl, smiled and said: "Okay, from now on, you are yourself, you can completely survive in this world, no longer anyone Framed. "


    "Ah? The master, what are you saying, is it true?"


    Black fox girl is somewhat looked at Ye Chen, she just thinks that the whole body is hot, there is no other feeling, how can I get out of the mother''s body, completely peeled off, get true freedom? .


    Even if Ye Ye looked at her nodded again, he expressed his affirmation, but in the eyes of black fox, he still had a gaze.


    Seeing that it is not faithful, Ye Chen also shook his head and lazy explains, and he relieved the nephew of the black fox.


    When the nepons were scattered, the black fox girl was suddenly fascinated, and the black fox girl was immediately touched, and he wanted to recover the body.


    Just after the next second, grabbed the Ye Chen''s horn, hiding in the black fox girl behind him, and the desperate look of pretty face, suddenly cloud went.


    Immediately, he looked at himself and looked at himself. He looked at himself. He looked at the excitement of excited laughter.


    "I am fine, the master, I am really ... free!"


    The black fox girl watched, and then hugged Ye Chen''s self-glasment jumping, and immediately floatingly towering peaks, but also let Ye Chen can''t help but send a few coughs.


    "Cough, you have been free, then, I will tell you, all tell me."


    After Ye Chen said, he suddenly raised his hand to the black fox, the bride, and the other side of the opponent, and the black fox, the black fox, who was full of eyes, was also controlled by Ye Chen once again, and could not move.


    I looked up my hand to control my own mother. I could break the innocent soul. After the black fox girl was calm down, I knew on the spot, who was the master of the world.


    Immediately, the black fox girl didn''t care, and I said it straight.


    "The owner, after the black fox, the memories I can think of have really much. You have previously speech, almost right, and the mother is a king of Tangshan, but the hate Everything in the mountains, the root cause is ... "


    "The position of her Lands, the position of the King of Mountain, and even the lifelong goal that will always guard Tu Mountain is a big conspiracy!"


    The black fox girl said, Ye Chen suddenly made a lot of interest in his words, so that the black fox girl held him gradually and unusual, Ye Chen was too lazy.


    "Oh? Since it is a conspiracy, it is destined to exist lies, you and take a carefully."


    "Well, the owner is relieved, Xiaoyu is aware of nothing, telling the owner if you think about it."


    After the black fox girl had answered, the slender little hand is also a path of exploration, and the Seso''s drill into Ye Chen''s clothing, as if it is not satisfied with the temperature.


    Just, just when it wants to continue the words, when you think of all the roads that you want to come, you will stay in Ye Chen, there is no words of the black fox girl, suddenly loud and loud.


    "Ye Chen, my things you really want to listen, then let me spend myself."


    Listening this, Ye Chen did not look at the past, and the spin was taken from his own clothes from his own clothes, and stepped over the past.


    "I know so, why bother?"


    When I said, Ye Chen raised his hand, and the deprecated black fox god received freedom. I only saw it. I saw it, I was staring at the black fox girl who lost his eyes. Looking at Ye Chen asked.


    "Why do you have to know the past, what is the relationship between me? Even if you know, what?"


    "Amount, this, purely curious psychology, no why, Ye is thinking to know."


    Ye Chen shouted and looked at the black fox.


    At this time, the black fox girl came over again. It was extremely active to leave the Ye Chen, attached to the chest gripping: "The owner, still let Xiaoyu come."

 594 Chapter 594 Life Life

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Feel the flexible cozy next to it, please give your black fox girl, Ye Chen can''t shook his head, and opened his words.


    "Don''t have, you are still a bit good, otherwise I really don''t have a ten and a half months, and you have to lying."


    "Well ~, Xiao Yan is willing to lying, the owner, you are so powerful, as long as you will receive a little, don''t say ten days and a half months, even if it is half a year, it can restore, Xiao Yu is also willing to serve the masters."


    After the black fox girl is finished, the action is getting awesome, as if I want to focus on all the sights of Ye Chen, and the pet is general.


    It''s just at this moment, Ye Chen really didn''t think about those things, and the black fox girl is transferred to the system space, this is reluctant to fall quiet.


    On the one side, the black fox girl saw Xiao Yan to be transferred to something else, and the corner of his mouth is now in an instant. It is only very fast, and it will be pulled down. At the same time, it is full of resentment.


    "Ye Chen, you really, want to know everything about me?"


    "Of course, you don''t have to doubt!"


    Ye Chen looked at the old black fox girl, nodded slightly, and the other party shook his head, and the beautiful glance gained the sky, and Liu You continued.


    Such a black fox, let''s get the sunshine''s slim posture, full of loneliness and sorrow, and it is extremely packed in the scenery of the sun beach.


    After silence, after a while, the black fox lady said slowly.


    "Yes, I am the king of the last Tab, the Lord of Wanhu, the status of Tu Mountain, and glory, this is mine."


    "But huh, I have passed, what is Tu Mountain, or it is completely destroyed, I can''t wait to destroy the whole Tab now."


    When it comes to this, the black fox girl suddenly looked at Ye Chen, and his mouth hanged with a sad smile: "Why, do you want to know now, why do I do this?"


    "Haha, it is not all because I took the king of Tangshan, protected the king of the Lunar Lunar in Tangshan, essence ...." Just a joke! "


    "In the era of the people, the demon two fighters frequently, I put the land for protecting the Liver and brain, abandoning everything unnecessary, for, is to guard the ridiculous Tab."


    "Until, one day, I really can''t hold it. Tu Mountain encountered the most powerful five monsters at that time, ranging a whole family, I would like to force all the fox demon in Tu Mountain, and even give the Em. "


    "I am essential to those aggressors, and the natural blood of the seven tail foxes, not allowing me to become stronger, only cultivating the nine-tailed days, recycins into a nine-tailed blood, and there is a line of life!"


    "But ridiculous, just because I was seven tail rather than nine tails, so I was not qualified to get practicing."


    "Even if I am the king of Tu Mountain, I also fully prevented the family, and they put forward alternatives, actually let me try to integrate the coil of the coat of the Tangshan family to pay for the outside of the lap: Black!"


    "Said after the integration, the strength can reach the emperor, the effect of far with the nine-tailed days, enough to suppress the various big monsters."


    I heard this, Ye Chen suddenly wrinked her brow and asked: "They say, you will believe it? That is a creature outside, how can you dare .........


    "Haha, it is very stupid, haha, but I actually believe it."


    "Started to integrate the creature of the circle, step by step, a little bit, step into the lie in the trap of Tangshan''s older guys."


    "However, the outside organisms have brought me more powerful strength, not weaker than the huge strength of the Nine-tailed fox king. And there will be, I will also break the five monsters that infringe on the Tongshan. Others, once again protect the mountain. "


    "But just this, is a matter of this maiden to make the last regret. At the beginning, I should let the whole Tab to pick up, so that the old guys and the mountain red three sisters, all become human playables. "


    Black fox is said, the anger of anger on his face, it is more and more thick and fierce, and the killing of the beautiful, it is also cultivated as a substantive virtual line, and whole person Both are wrapped.


    See this scene, Ye Chen couldn''t help but touch the Pakistan, muttered: "At this time, what is the red red, their sisters? According to the age, then there will be no three sisters."


    When I heard this, the black fox gods stared at Ye Chen, and I nodded and shook it again.


    "Yes, when they were still born yet, their mother had already pregnant. Moreover, they also have the old people within the group, and they judge that the fetus is a rare born king of the Tuoshan family. Nine tail fox demon! "


    "Haha, think about it is really ridiculous. There is such a precious nine-tailed fox demon blood pulse. When I am the king of the mountain, people who protect the whole Tu Mountain don''t know how many times is completely unaware." "


    "Later, after the victory of the five monsters, the bio-integration of the circle in my body also had an accident because it consumed too many demon, and the danger was swallowed in reverse, gradually erosion my soul. And then, I will once again I want to get the power of the fox to practice, but I have been refused by justice again. "


    "And the reason, actually, the seven tail fox demon, do not participate in Tu Mountain to Bao, but this is the treasure, but it has been hidden under my eyelids: bitter tree!"


    "How comi, how sad! The whole Tu Mountain, even worried that the maiden is swallowed, out of control, and ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Pick up ...


    "At that time, the mother couldn''t believe it at all, this will be what I made in my people. I went to Tangshan to go to the fire, I didn''t hesitate to contaminate the outer creature, but I was in the end, but I was a monster to drive out the ring. "


    "But later, when I saw the nine-tailed fox demon, I saw it, I understood, I finally understood."


    "It turns out that, the origin is the end of it, it is a discard, it is the foot stone of Tangshan three sisters!"


    "From the choice of me as the king of Tu Mountain, no day, night, forced me to cultivate, I am in the same concept, until I last temptation, I contaminated the outer creatures to protect them."


    "My life, from birth to a seven-tailed fox demon, will live forever, in that conspiracy lie. Is it because I am a seven-tailed fox demon rather than nine?"


    "Why, all everything is fake, it is a replacement, I don''t accept it, the maiden is the king of Tuoshan!"


    When it comes to the end, the black foxes are extremely angry, they have been filled with blood.


    I have encountered this, the book is extremely tragic, and now I remember it again, let the black foxes, the whole person, completely fall into the endless darkness of the past.


    Ye Chen saw the shape, the heart suddenly became hurt, and immediately slammed between the black fox, and immediately comforted, then it was unclear and anger or painful and trembled. Xiangdu jade ........

 595 Chapter 595 is going to die, under the bitter tree

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Just Ye Chen was pity and pity, the black fox, the bride, but there was no accepted, a shaking, and her whole person pulled a long distance from Ye Chen.


    Immediately, I watched Ye Chen, I looked at Ye Chen, and I was filled with tears.


    "I know, you are the grandfather of Tu Mountain today, with a three major lady with a person''s body, so Ye Chen, pick up your fake pity, my black fox is not needed."


    Looking at the face of the face, there is a lot of money, the black fox, the old woman''s heart, and it is also a s dry two nets.


    Yeah, people are the fiance of the Master, Tu Mountain, and the red-three sisters, the identity is there, and it is totally opposite.


    What is it still in fantastic? This man wants to know his birth experience, but it is just planning to remove his time, after all, still will do it.


    Thinking of it is still a dead road, the black foxes can''t show a smile.


    Planning to Tangshan for hundreds of years, or after a loss, she is not sweet, but she is not helpful.


    "Do you have a hand, if you have any inventory, I will have a lot of money."


    Fully lost the black fox girl, not in the face of a pair of thin jade arms, and then slowly closes his eyes, waiting for death.


    Ye Chen looked at this dead fox girl, and he looked up at him, and immediately played a piece of emperor, rapidly flushing.


    The hot and extremely hot, once again let the black foxes, I feel the powerful power of the unable to resist, even if it is all the demonics in the body, I am afraid it is under the beautiful fire, I can''t hold a second.


    In this way, what is the use of unnecessary resistance?


    The beautiful flames fainted, and the black foxes did not have any initiatives, just quietly stood there, as if they had already looked cockroaches, and they accepted the arrangement of Ye Chen.


    Just, it is unfolded, but the tight pair of jade boxes, but it is oozing a lot of silk, which seems to be extremely willing to express the hearts of black foxes.


    Soon, the black fox girl felt endless burning fireworks, and instantly swallowed himself, and the whole body is all the hottest horror.


    "Do you want to die?"


    At this moment, the black foxes found that there was no space and time, only the hot temperature, always penetrated under the whole body, all in the inside and outside, in addition to hot, no other.


    After a small party, the horror temperament suddenly faded. When there is a breeze, the huge temperature and the contrast, let the black fox girl guess.


    "Is it, do you have hell? It''s so cold!"


    After saying this sentence, I realized that I have died black fox, and even the eyes are too lazy to open. It is still so quietly, as if I have lost all the vitality, one thing is owned by the wind. Pass away.


    However, when it fell into the endless degradation of the endless abyment, a funny voice, the moment came with the wind.


    "Hey, still stupid to stand there? Are you playing so much?"


    This sound came out, and the black fox of the endless darkness, suddenly a radius, and immediately saw a familiar Junyi face. Pang presented in front of himself, just around the world, but it is not a sun. Beach, but there is no sky, in addition to the wind and clouds.


    "Ye Chen, how do you in this, isn''t you dying?"


    Looking at the man next to him, the thoughts in the black foxes, the thoughts in my mind are somewhat can''t turn, is she not killed by the other? Here, it is also an hell.


    But why, will that man, will it be here?


    In the face of black foxes, Ye Chen couldn''t help but fate, I really felt speechless, and then I immediately took a look at it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, are you not saying that Tab is sorry? Then let''s go now, check it clear."


    On the occasion of Ye Mor, the high-altitude-dense clouds were also blocked, and the spin is a large area of ??the whole Tab, which is revealed.


    When the black fox, the bride was in the first time, and after the reaction, when she saw the feet, she was really the earth, and she suddenly revealed the incredible eyes, and she turned into Ye Chen.


    "How can I, I haven''t died yet? Are you using anything? Can you help me? You are the aunt of Tangshan!"


    "Oh, I am a lottery, but I am also because of this, I will clear all things between you and Tuoshan. After all, the emperor didn''t want to watch Tu Mountain, and the unclear condemnation Not. "


    Ye Chen laughed, and his footsteps, people have already dropped quickly.


    The black foxes who have been brought freely, they also consciously follow him to fly over the mountains.


    However, there is no drop of ten meters, and the black foxes stopped, and they immediately looked deeply and watched the free sky, which was ready to move.


    How long, she turned to the Ye Chen, who did not have the prevention of himself, and finally, tight, and continued to fly down.


    She knows that with Ye Chen''s ability, I want to kill him, I have already died, I don''t have to deceive it back to Tu Mountain and do it.


    Moreover, more importantly, the black foxes have been induced. How long has this past, and the entire circle is outside the circle, there is no one of his own existence.


    In this way, she also deeply felt that Ye Chen''s horror and powerful, escaped, afraid that they were only self-extracted.


    Although she is very disgusted throughout the mountain, she is very disgusted. Just want to destroy everything.


    But now, it can only follow the Ye Chen, and once again embark on the territory of Tangshan.


    After returning to Tu Mountain, Ye Chen did not alarm the civilians of the country of the country, just directly fell directly to the hills of the landscape of Tu Mountain, the grassland under the bitter tree.


    And the two had just stepped under the bitter trees, and a white light shadow was in an inter. To fly in the Tab city pool, soon came to the front of Ye Chen.


    Just, I looked at the black fox of myself and the black fox of the stars, I rushed to a blond demon guard under the bitter trees, and my face became very difficult to look.


    And the old-fashioned fox demon guard, but also staring at the black fox, the murderous.


    The blood and hate in the black foxes are also more serious, and the darkness of the darkness is directly connected to the vaccuization, and they are directly opened, and they directly open the bloodpots rushing to one. All the fox demon guard ...

 596 Chapter 596 Black Fox Niang Niang, the legend of the king of Tu Mountain

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The black fox bride''s lead is difficult, and the old white-haired fox demon is exhausted, and the crutches in the next hand is full of eyes.


    "Kill the black fox, protect the mountain!"


    At this point, the many fox demon girls followed after the Lemun of the Lemun, and all instantly encouraged the rich demon, Jade''s microphone, and then rushed to the black foxes.


    I didn''t say that I didn''t say that I didn''t say it, and Ye Chen couldn''t help but swayed his head.


    "First, stop!"


    The voice is falling, a strong powerful power of the hegemony, and suddenly the black fox of the sky, and the seven or eight fox demon girls who have killed them, and they will return to the original place.


    Rotary, Ye Chen went to the old man of Tu Mountain, and laughed.


    "This fox demon, you can say it well, today I have, no one can move."


    Said, Ye Chen also looked back and watched the black fox girl who wanted to riots, letting it rest again, this is re-laughing, looking to a small face anger, the fox demon guard, slightly lifting The hand is pressed down, and it is not messy.


    It''s just that he can talk to gas, and it doesn''t mean that other people.


    The fox demon haired, looked at Ye Chen, and the old eyes were drinking.


    "Ye Chenmu, what are you doing? You don''t forget, you are the future husband of the three ladies in my Tu Mountain, I am the authentic aunt who is announced by the mountain. But now, but now protects a disaster Cangfang black fox? This, there is no one thing, passing out, what is the face of the mountain, where is the face of the three ladies? "


    The old squad is very delicious, but also the gun of guns, and the Ye Chen has fallen again.


    The many fox demon guards after hearing, after hearing her words, the small face is also exposed, and Tu Mountain is their home. The three ladies are the most distinguished one, which is absolutely Anyone despise and provocative.


    At the moment, a group of slim foxes demon girls, suddenly raised their swords, and they wanted to have difficult.


    Seeing, Ye Chen couldn''t help but scratch the head, some speechless.


    "I said the predecessors, you are also a happy elder in this Tab, but how do you say that you are so good. Do you feel good to wear a few high hats, do you think it is good? Really, We just don''t talk, but it is not coming, don''t be so talented. "


    "Hey, my aura is, but you bring a black fox, and what to say to me, what to say?"


    The temper of the fox demon is very unpopular. At this moment, it is not a half-breath, and it is relative to Ye Chen.


    Looking at this pedantic, unreasonable old fox demon, Ye Chen really feels very speechless.


    At the beginning, he was in the process of red and sisters, and then the fox demon and other elders of the Lao Shan fox demon, and they did not want to agree.


    If it is not a public conference, it is not to determine the relationship between unmarried couple with him Ye Chen, and it is afraid that the old fox demon can''t drive his man to drive out of the mountain.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but support the support, although he didn''t like this fox demon, but the other party is the direct elders of the red and their sisters, or not good to deal with it.


    But it is good, he will come today, it is really just to tell.


    "Oh, fox demon, I want to deal with the relationship between the clear black fox and my Tab, I don''t want to blame others."


    "Relationship, a black fox is in my dry system? Ye Chenmu, you still take the black fox, or let me wait for it!"


    "Amount, say no, this is."


    Looking at the depreciation of the Lemun old, I don''t want to pay attention to the appearance of the black fox, Ye Chen will know that this is so dragged, and I don''t know how long I want to stop.


    Therefore, Ye Chen immediately called a sound refer, sealing the old man and wanted to drive the voices of the fox, let him open the mouth, and there is no voice.


    Switch, he started everything you know from the black fox, from the head to the end of it.


    And when Ye Chen said the king of black foxes, when I went to take the king of Tongshan, I couldn''t help the girlfriend of the group of the girmen, and I was so curious.


    Even, the nozzle is constantly, the words are not silent, and the lord is also slowly stopped, and the old face is looked up.


    The story of the black fox, the story is not long, and it is short, and the Ye Chen didn''t spend more time, and I talked about a transparent white.


    Just, I learned from the Black Fox Niangkou, the top of the road, but heard the eyebrows of the fox demon.


    And the group of fox demon guards, but also shook their heads even again, and a few desires wanted to interrupt Ye Chen''s review, but he would like to continue to listen to the tragic lie story, and tolerate for a long time.


    Until, Ye Chen''s last sentence is this, then the group of fox demon guards, they started to have seven tongues, and jade hand waving said their own cognition and view.


    Most of them are almost the same, and there is no difference.


    But a road, but people listened to the confused, Ye Chen quickly lifted his hand, refers to a barefoot fox girl.


    "You, you will say it alone."


    As a grandfather of Tangshan, the legendary man, Ye Chen''s words are still quite a component.


    After listening to his words, the fox demon girls lived his mouth, and then the named fox demon girl, suddenly smiled from the silver flower, the small face was red and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chenmu, my name is Xiaoyan, you said the king of Tu Mountain, in our Tangshan is also presented, many people know her story, but it seems that it is not what you said."


    I heard the words, Ye Chen suddenly came to, looked back after watching Liu You''s black fox, he smiled and said: "Oh, there are differences, then you talk about the version you know, It is best to detaractive. "


    "Well, the aura wants to listen, I must tell."


    Xiaoyu nodded, and immediately faced it, started slowly.


    "Table Mountain, there has been the legend of the king of Tu Mountain. When the red sister is still born, the king of Yushan has already guarded the last millennium of Tangshan. She is our entire coat. The demon idol, hero, everyone wants to become a fox demon. Taking a family of !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 597 Chapter 597 Great

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Xiaoyu said, there is also a goddess of the white mask, but also a look that is forwarded and worship.


    And other fox demon girls guards, and they have got a head, as well as the expression of Xiaoyu, the embarrassment of the embarrassment.


    Only one side of the fox demon is old and old, the face is gloomy, the whole person is very disdainful, the mouth smile is also complained.


    It seems like the king of Tangshan, in the past, hero in other fox demon girls, but her extremely disdainful people, the contrast is very large.


    Ye Chen saw this, it is unbeatable, not for the truth of things.


    After all, everyone will have their own opinions. Ye Chen is thinking of this, only to disclose the black foxes and returns to Tu Mountain, and the other words, or too plane.


    "Xiao Wei, you will continue to say, I want to know what you know, all about the king of Table Mountain."


    It was found that Xiao Yao was in the original place, and Ye Chen did not help but put his hand in front of him, reminded a sentence.


    After the god came back, suddenly the small face took the tempting redrigible color, and then nodded, he continued.


    "Aunt, in fact, our little generation, knowing that the king of Table Mountain is not a lot."


    "But the legend, since the arrival of the ancient times, the king of the mountain is the nine-tailed fox demon of the qualifications, so I can take the mountains, the demon group of two people, And the whole world is outside the inner circle, survived so far. "


    "But when I gotten up the king of Yushan, after the Yushan, the whole, the entire Tu Mountain has been completely lost in the king of the king of the nine-tailed fox. This also directly leads to the Tangshan family, almost in the people, demon family Among the big confusion, the whole whole whole is dying. "


    "It is also the time in Tangshan is the most difficult and hard time, I took office: Tu Mountain, Yu Tangshan is born in the air, the natural seven tail, is more than ordinary three tails and six tails, More than one tail, it is also superior to the talented. "


    "However, the area is seven, even if the qualification is good, but it is a little bit wrong than the nine tail of the mountain."


    "The previous Tab is the nine-tail kings, that life, the body will bring no potential, as long as it is slightly cultivated, you can have a strong monster than the shoulder demon, and it is easy to mention."


    "Even more talent superior, can be in the same way with the red fox king, the monster of the monsters, the pendulum emperor, and the strength than the other big demon emperors," I don''t know how much. "


    "This is also the absolute strength of my peak of my Tangshan, and most of the races cannot match the blood pulse."


    "But it is also the blood of the nine-tail royal family. It is like a body of the world, so it will make the other fox demon in the Tangshan family."


    "It is also under this mysterious qualification of the natural stimulation, and the Shanyu fox king, but only the distinguished seven-tailed fox demon, hard-erased three hundred years of time, It has been cultivated to the realm of the demon king, breaking the sealing ban on the ordinary Wan Yong, and the first time, the identity of ordinary fox demon, guarded the willingness of the alivety. "


    "It is precisely because of the strong power of the whole Tab, the king of Tu Mountain, the king of the Lunar, was taken by the first time of the Tangshan family. seat!"


    "And the demon king is repaired, it seems to be the great first step in the fox king, not how long, the predecessors have reached the peak of the fox demon, and they will keep the whole Tu Mountain thousands of years! "


    " is great, is a respectable, admire predecessors, I have a long time, I have long been going to work with the king of Tangshan, have always worked hard, all use everything. Guardian. Until now, this few hundred years, the emergence of the Shi Fox demon demon, the emergence of the red fox king, the legend of the king of Tu Mountain is much smaller, but our small generation, but never forget The great achievements of the predecessors have been in mind. "


    Guard the fox demon, the whole person is, the more God is flying, even after it, the eyes are also flowing out of excited tears.


    It seems that she can have a predecessor such as the fox king, she is very happy, it is worth proud.


    After hearing a brilliant description, it was still black demon, full of black foxes, here, the beauty is also slowly rising, and the whole is forced to do what you want It is no longer resistant to the body of Ye Chen.


    Maybe for her, the time in Tangshan is the time, it is really beautiful, very beautiful.


    After Ye Chen listened, his mouth was also flowing out of the silk smile. Rao is him, and it has not been able to think that it has been notorious. It is a cuddous black fox, the impression of people in Tangshan, actually kind Beautiful, like people in white and moon, I don''t know how many Juishan''s avatar is Zhao Zhao.


    But at this time, I didn''t have a speech for a long time. Suddenly anger, I couldn''t earn a sound, and I was forcibly ignorant.


    I heard this sound, I feel that the truth is getting more and more about floating the water, I can''t help but ask.


    "Xiaoyao, you continue to say, black ... Take anything else of the king of Tongshan, this aunt wants to know."


    "Ah, my ambol, I have finished, the story of the fox king, I will wait for these, I will wait from the old generation of the old fox demon, after another, I don''t know why I don''t know why After the reason, the king of the fox left the Ming Ming, since then, no trace can be found. But despite this, the king of Tu Mountain is also our idol! "


    After listening to Ye Chen''s question, Xiaoyan shook his head, there was nothing to say, everything she cognitioned, it will stop here.


    As for other guards, women''s demon girls, they also swayed their heads when they were observed.


    "Ye Chenmu, Xiaoyan knows more than us, it has finished, the story of the king of Tu Mountain is those."


    Listening to this words, Ye Chen couldn''t help but feel a bit helpless, although Xiaoyu said a lot, but no matter how it is crucial with the developments of the black fox, but it is no contact.


    At the moment, Ye Chen suddenly wrinkled, and he looked at the lifetime of the fox demon, and smashed his eyes.


    "Next, the turn will talk to you, I need to know all the stories of the king of Tangshan."


    Said, Ye Chen hit a referring to the fox demon, and it was too difficult to take it away.


    Just, this old stubborn but stubbornly, it seems that I don''t want to tell what I know.


    See this, Ye Chen suddenly laughed: "Senior, you don''t have to be angry, I don''t know all the things in things, I am afraid that I can''t help but I will take the soul of you. Time........."


    "you dare...."


    The Lemun Lunar, heard the words of the soul, full of wrinkled old blocked, but after seeing Ye Chen gradually seriously face, she also said in the same place, and finally angry: "Xiaoyan, Wol, etc. Return, withdraw! "

 598 Chapter 598 Dark History Source

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The fox demon, the girro girl, the group of fox demon guards, and suddenly moved closer to her direction, and they went straight.


    "The elders are not, black fox is still there, we have to protect you, protect the mountain, protect the bitter trees!"


    After listening to this, the fox demon is shaking his head, and then deeply looked at the morning morning, old eyes micaxia said.


    "Take it, your good misfortele is here, who can resist me? Who can ruin Tu Mountain? Is Luo Luo and other small Nizi are all in this bitter tree, Ye Chenmu can be The red red fox king has been guaranteed, as long as he lives on a day, Tab is safe and ancestors, everyone does not need to know, I believe that the aunt him, will not let the red red three sisters, and will not live up to Tangshan. of!"


    The fox demon is awkward, let the tiger guards the girls can''t questioned, but they have to fly, drag to the bitter trees, quiet waiting, to prevent usite.


    However, there is something in this old fox demon, Ye Chen also listened to it.


    But those words, indeed from their mouth, and he will not have a fall.


    At the moment, Ye Chen did not help but shrug the shoulders, laughing: "The senior senior is relieved, I am, Tongshan can be unlucky, you can rest assured!"


    Said, Ye Chen also looked at the black foxes next to him, and the look did not dye miscellaneous Chen.


    The Lemun of the Lemun, I saw this, the color of the old eyes, but also slowly disappeared, but he looked into the eyes of the black fox, but it was still a lot of anger, and I gathered.


    In the end, it is waiting for a lot of time, and the Lemon is slow to say everything you know.


    "All the original committees of the king of Tu Mountain, in this whole, the whole people are all known, and I don''t know if your boy is lucky or unlucky, the old woman happens to hear my death, mention one Second. Since you want to know now, the old woman will not hide it. But Ye Chenmu, I know that after the truth, I must eradicate this black fox, protect the Shan Reni. "


    The old voice of the fox demon gradually fierce, and then looked up and looked at the tree crown. After the bartering tree of the day, he continued.


    "Things before thousands of years, Xiaofei is not fake, there is no exaggeration, and the coat is indeed the leader in the life of my life. Her efforts are to work with Tab. We didn''t forget all the entire fox family. "


    "This is also the story of the rumors of Tabshan, the rumors in the Tu Mountain, are all positive impact, no half-point silence, and bad rumors."


    "However, since our respects hundreds of years ago, once again, the end of all stories was quietly changed quietly."


    The Lemun of the Lemun said that this, the whole wrinkled thick old face, suddenly emerged as a flaming of the fear.


    Although it is coming soon, Ye Chen is still sensitive to capture, and the heart is more fondressed. When the year is in the black foxes, what happened?


    "Why did the end of the end have changed, the elder senior, please also say it."


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but asked, the fox demon is also a look at him, and immediately on the old face, it reveals the face that is extremely reluctant to recall, but in the end, she still slowly opened his mouth.


    "The disaster of the extinguishing hunction is because the people, the demon groups have been in the stage of white heat, and they are all injured in the two families, and they are more voyage."


    "And I am Tangshan family, always is the leader of the monsters, and some people who have died in the door are out of the door, and there is a fresh chaotic. But because of this, those ambiguous The demon family, he murdered with humans and lost, self-adapt, as soon as they were not used to wept to take the mountain fox Mingzhe. "


    "Immediately, I don''t know who mentioned. Although the Songshan Fox family is well-preserved, but its inner Miao fox demon is like a cloud. If you take it, no matter what they have, they are exhausted, or they enjoy themselves and It is also a good benefit to be sent to the people. "


    "Moreover, although the demon life is very long, the blood gas is stronger than the gongs, but it is really long, but it takes a long time, more than a hundred years long. But humanity generation The growth of generations, but only less than a hundred years, its toughness and demon races simply. "


    "Therefore, when the two sides fight the chaotic, the majority of the monsters also want to get some time to take care of the car. And the middle side, the Shan Shanfox who can''t participate in the battle, it became the city. , By each big demon, even the final five Demon Federation, it has led to the extinguishing crisis! "


    "When such a race is difficult, as a king of the king of Tu Mountain, it is natural to stand. But the Tab is just a seven tail qualification, even if the talents are different, but the card is in the demon king The level of the peak, and I can''t refine half points. "


    "And the five major monsters alliances, the light is the demon king, there is no ten, the peak peak of the demon king also has three. Table Mountain wants to protect the mountain again, the battle has not started, hope that it has become floating There is no virtual, there is no hope. "


    "Even if you are going to die, you don''t care, you can''t keep it, you can''t keep it, and the alleged crisis is inevitable."


    "At this time, there is no way to walk, I actually hit enough to destroy the world''s monsters in the whole circle: !!"


    "When she puts forward this idea, Tab is also a national opposition, because all people know that once it is contaminated with the abroad of the loop, it is not to save the Tangshan, and it is also a disaster. "


    "At the time, my mother and other people''s inner men put forward the escort of the young fox demon escaped from the mountain. After retaining the future seeds, I will revive the Shanfox, and the so-called stay in the green hill is not a firewood. "


    "Just this proposal, Tu Mountain is also put forward against it on the spot, even, but also, it is also stubborn to find the outer creature to enhance his strength, break the blood ban system, reverse the nine tails to achieve the lunar. Take the whole The world is in the world, protects the mountain! "


    "Soon, Tu Mountain and the whole party will meet this, and several agreed discussions have not been worthless."


    "However, when you haven''t set this, the Tab is already early, I don''t know when to contaminate the outer creature. And there is an erosion, the king of Tongshan, Tu Mountain, the whole person I am getting very good, very unsatisfactory, even horrible ........ "

 599 Chapter 599, Seven Hesh

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The fox demon, the old man said, and immediately revealed a little horrified look, secretly looked at the black foxes in front of her, and she also quietly explored it, and then burst into margins, and also It is turning between it is full of wrinkled palms.


    Just, when the fox demon''s wishful abacus is quietly calculating, the sound of Ye Chen is also ringing.


    "It is right and wrong, black and white, there is always a result, only to make a sin!"


    I heard this light sound, the fox demon, I just agine my demon, I lost it in an instant, I only saw it snorted, I will continue to say.


    "Which black black is said, the king of Tu Mountain has been contaminated with the outside of the loop, and the whole person will start good, although it is rising to the half-step imperial level, successfully defending several big demon The family, but she has no forgiveness in my Shan Mountain! "


    "After the enemy is abducted, the Tu Mountain begins to become crazy, sometimes the monsters of our Tangshan, and sometimes demonstrate the monsters that swallow the pendarism."


    "In this year, I don''t know how many fox demon have been exhausted by her, and I have disconnected the opportunity to make a human form. Even, not only just the people in Tu Mountain, was tuned by Tu Mountain, did not Under the knowledge, all the big demon people even have a harmonic group that didn''t know how many people, the demon power lost. "


    "Although it is a time to rescue the Tapanshan crisis, but after the loss of the power, I don''t know how many enemies in Tangshan. However, in this way, we have not abandoned Tu Mountain, but it The more increasing variation is, even at the end, simple swallowing demon has not been able to meet her needs. "


    "So, in a certain year in Tu Mountain, I took the king of Tu Mountain, I took all the fox demon in the ethnic group, and I launched an attack on the various demon human tribes around Tuoshan. Just seven days. I have already swallowed the source of my life. "


    "Thus, it also led to the famous events of the fame and king: the chaos of the fox!"


    "But this is not the most fascinating thing to let her lose hope for her. It is what I want to be in the belly. I have the red three sisters who have the nine-tailed fox demon. To swallow an unborn Wang pulley, thus completely change your bloodline, want to be the end of the seven students, completely break through the demon emperor! "


    Fox demon is finished, full of wrinkles is also afraid of look after it.


    According to the original, the degree of madness of Tab is unable to control your strength, so it will always choose people.


    If it is true that it is really nine tails in the seven students, completely enter the realm of the demon, within the world, it still doesn''t know how much innocent life will be suffering, will suffer from and cholera, all beings are all customary, unable to practice.


    "No, you are lying, old fox, why don''t you say it, don''t tell the truth. Haha, is this Tab? Hey, it''s really damaging!"


    After listening to his description, the Black Fox Lemun Lunar, the whole person instantly entered the state of ruthen, the whole body was soaring, the black fox, the head of the head, even got a burst of breath, straight The whole bitter trees and mountains will be shaken vigorously shaken.


    At the same time, the black fox behind the girl behind the hips, but also stretched out a star light dark fox, and there were nine things, and the foxes were very popular, and the black foxes were also exploded. Not as the monster of the South China Poison, even more stronger.


    "Obviously, you refuse to let me cultivate the fox to the treasure, I will let me practice, I will go to the rumor, I will go to this model. Obviously, this seat is to protect the mountains. Said that there are so many. Obviously, you are you, the mother''s mother blew the weird power of the outer creature, and I was afraid that the mountain was difficult to suffer, and I was difficult for me, and I have been driving me. "


    "Even, the energies of the embarrassment is you, temptation, this maiden will try to try for your group of false to the extreme foxes. Haha, it is ridiculous, I know so, this Tab, I don''t care!" "


    Black foxes are willing to be with passion, and they are relative to the fox demon.


    One, saying that the king of Table Mountain is self-suited, the disaster is born, only for the yourself.


    One, it is completely for the entire Tu Mountain, even if it is not unfolded to scam, can''t extricate, and then more deeper.


    The two people have a word, the words are constantly, even if it is Ye Chen, there is a matter between them, who is more realistic.


    Just in Ye Chen is somewhat hard, I don''t know how to be good, I suddenly called in the old mouth of the fox, ''Then go to the tree, see if there is any Jiu Tailing day of you, let''s I have a black fox, my girl, haha, laugh, and pretty.


    "So precious things, now there may be lost, and even have been taken by the Shanshan Red Three Sisters, you are really a sotherth, is it a buddy? Centennial, can you reach the realm of the demon? Oh, if this doesn''t have the credit of the boy, who is believed? "


    After the disdain of the black fox, Ye Chen heard the ear, but couldn''t help but laugh: "Take a look, let''s go, it''s not there, there is, there is no, immediately Self-satisfaction. "


    Listening to this words, the black fox goddy suddenly came to the Ye Chen, and the faint flashed and shunned, and the look of the shareholders were more unexpected.


    But soon, the expression of Black Fox Niang Niang''s grievance was converged, and it was full of cold. "Sure enough, Ye Chen, you still stand in Tu Mountain, otherwise, how can it say that there is no The words come. This has been in the past few hundred years. The nine-tailed days will exist even in the bitter tree, and it is already a hidden trail. "


    "If you can''t say full, things can''t be absolute, come over with me, maybe, I can really find some spider marts!"


    In the face of the black foxes, Ye Chen is just a simple laugh, and the spin is going to a huge bitter tree.


    Immediately, it was also trickled towards the black foxes: "Come on, there is only a long-lasting day, I will be afraid that I have been in the thousand years, the location of the specific hidden, you should remember 2 Chu Is only. "


    Ye Chen said, the fox demon is suddenly smashed, "Hey, Bai Fun!"

 600 Chapter 600 True, close

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    "I look, I really don''t have to look at it again!"


    Among the red lips, the black lips is also a similar meaning, this is the first time, this old one less fox demon adheres to the same opinion.


    "Come, don''t pay more, is it a black fox, you don''t want to know the truth of things? Willing to live in hatred, you will never be relieved?"


    Ye Chen helpless shrugged and persuaded.


    I heard the black fox girl, but also when I first pulled this cold, slightly, I felt that I didn''t be controlled, but I was very honest to fly to Ye Chen, radius Refers to the bartry tree behind the grass.


    "Open the mud position of about Mo Mo Mi, there is a dark slate, the box of the nine tail is hidden there, before!"


    "Don''t say that you have a black fox, you don''t have anything under the tree, do you let the grandfather tudge?"


    The Lemun Lunar is sarcasm, but his voice is just falling, the black fox girl will look at her, and the cold is cold.


    "Your old age, naturally, you will not know that you are so confident, only the king of the mountains, and the old age of Tu Mountain, the secret of Tongshan, and the secret!"


    Full of contempt, let the old face of the fox demon, the old face, a few faces, and constantly talking about the words of '''' ''lyrics'' words, obviously not light.


    Ye Chen didn''t pay attention to the tat strokes of the two, just went to the rest of the tree, and wolders toward the roots.


    When there is a grass, a piece of grass is flying, followed by a square, the volume is not a small wooden box, and suddenly presented in front of the scene, the fact is like torch!


    The fox demon is seen, the smog on the face is serious, and then the first step is to brush the hardship tree. I will catch the exquisite wooden box in the pit.


    "Since this matter is my Tangshan to treasure, then, outside, or not to see it, please leave this place quickly!"


    One of the way, the black fox girl immediately couldn''t help but laughed: "Still, then the hypocrisy!" Said, turning around and didn''t return to the mountain.


    It''s just that when it has just been emptied, a big hand is caught her slim wrist, and the sound of Ye Chen is also a long life.


    "I have to last step, maybe, look at it again."


    In the words, a powerful force suddenly attached to the Fang Zheng wooden box in the fox demon, and the wooden box was not controlled, flew to Ye Chen.


    "Aunt, please respect the mountain, don''t be, it is."


    The treasure box is taken, in the face of high-profile Ye Chen, the fox demon is also unable to grab, can only hurry to call a warning.


    However, in the face of her warning, Ye Chen is not worth it: "Thanks to you, I still call me a lot, I am, then my own people don''t say two words, take a look at the box."


    Said, Ye Chen flicked, and the dust did not know how many years of Fang Zheng wooden box, and suddenly be slowly opened.


    The treasure box opened, whether it is Ye Chen or a black fox, and the fox demon, it has become a curious cat. When the box is gap, it will not wait to peek.


    Just after the box is completely opened, there is a thing that is in it, but it is straight to see three people, directly in the ground for a few seconds.


    Because of this moment, there is no nine-tailed days, and there is no thoroughbearing treasure in the world.


    Some, just a long time, old arrogant envelope.


    Since the time is too long, the paper is very fragile, and the dry skin paper is also obvious, there is a lot of fine little cracks, as if they are touched, it will be asze, and it will completely disappear.


    Black fox is here, the small hand hit the horse wants to explore and grab it.


    However, it has not been successfully grabbed, and Ye Chen will drink her: "Wait!"


    "Don''t read the letter first, we come to find the nine tail!"


    After Ye Chen licked, he raised his hand to the bitter tree and waved down, and immediately, the three meters deep pothole, and was dried by the powerful exploration, and there was a few meters down.


    Just then, under the bitter tree, there is no other thing, only a envelope box that is about to be destroyed, by Ye Mori in his hand.


    "You can watch it now!"


    Suddenly, the Lemun of the Lemun is urged to say, obviously, she is very curious to know what is written in the case after the determination is nothing to do.


    Just face her urge, Ye Chen still shakes his head without slow.


    "Don''t worry first, wait for me, this wooden box, what is the baby''s things, say."


    Ye Chen laughed, followed by the power of the emperor, and a pound of time and space, suddenly shrouded the open wooden box.


    Switch, a picture of different scenes, as if it is like a horse, it has been in the wooden box, and it is in the past, and it has not been exposed to three people.


    Just, from the magic weapon that exudes a powerful breath, there is no exception, there is no such thing regarding the words book of the nine-tailed days, there is no trace can be found.


    Until the picture is fixed in a letter, the flow of movement of the horse is fixed, it is fixed, the same is true, and finally, it is also like today''s envelope, generally no.


    "No, this is impossible, how can I not here? That is to take the treasure of the treasure, and the bitter tree is also the top secret of the king of Tangshan, the old man, how can it be?"


    Black fox, ,


    At a time, she also couldn''t bear this result, and it was unbelievable, lost.


    And at this time, the Lemun of the Lemun, but laughed to the blossom: "Aunt, you see, I will say, what is the nine-tailed days, I don''t have the things at all, why not What about it? Hahaha ..... "


    Looking at the laughter of the fox demon, Ye Chen is not sigh, and the radius will carefully control the envelope and turn it out.


    Then, a paragraph dense Ma Ma, Juanxiu blurred font, suddenly revealed in his eyes.


    When you look at the fonts that are generally unlimited with earth, Ye Chen looks at the truth, the truth in the heart, it is more and more clear.


    On the end, everything belongs to the dark mystery of the black fox, is also completely in this ancient letters, and can ungenerate the world.


    It turns out that all things are this ........

 601 Chapter 601 knows how to choose when you know the truth?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    In the old rupture letter, everything recorded, all of the black fox, or the king of the Tab, with information about it.


    From the sideways and content, this letter should be the book of Tuoshan, the old book, and simple narrative, the king of Tu Mountain, the incorporation of the incorporated fusion of the outer organisms of the coil.


    After Ye Chen, he also clearly knows that the fox demon is not false, and the black foxes said that in addition to the nine-tailed days, it is also very real, and her is indeed true. The Table Mountain Power Package, after being used as a king, the king of Table Mountain.


    At that time, Tuoshan nine tail fox demon killed lacking layers, while Tabshan faced the crisis of the whole family.


    Therefore, there is a magnificent lie, a king alternative, the seven tail of the mountain, the fox king, it was born.


    The Mountain Power of the Millennium, the change of the black foxes before the time, and made full cultivation from the childhood, prompting her little age. I didn''t know how much suffering has reached the realm of the demon king, which is very good. Protected Tab.


    Just in the years, in the fox, I have given the red sisters of three nine-tailed fox demon.


    Since then, her alternative to the king of Tu Mountain, the temporary protector of Tu Mountain, and it is intentionally unintentional to give up.


    Alternatives are only a substitute, so there is another danger of hundreds of years ago, and the people of Tu Mountain is the old man, and it is also known to guard the black foxes of Tangshan, and want to get more powerful.


    Therefore, there is no trace to propose the external organisms of the fusion circle, forcibly change the blood of the fox, and climb the proposal of the emperor.


    The speaker is interested, it is also true.


    After the black fox, the Niangniang learned that after the news that he enhanced his strength, he will act, so that in the event of the macrosis of the creature of the circle, it committed a big disaster.


    Just she didn''t know, she has already been treated as a waste, and the masters of Tu Mountain will be deemed to have given up the abandonment.


    After contaminating outside the loop, after the accident, those who were in power, immediately started to clear the drumming plan, when the black fox, the girl waking, forever, drove out of the Mountain!


    The next time I have kept the king of Tu Mountain, Tu Mountain Protect God, the nine-tailed fox demon, the mountain is also born, completely replaced the buddy task of the black foxer guarded the Mountain.


    At the end of the end, the Shanshan conspiracy at the time, the only interests drove the goal, just guarded the mountain and protect the fox demon.


    In the eyes of Black Fox, they made a big crime, but also completely ruined a good seven-tailed fox king.


    The visible line is placed on the entire Tuoshan Fox, and the elder and other orders are also the most rational, but the most cruel plan implementation.


    After reading all the contents, Ye Chen is also on the letterfront, did not find anything from the perspective, and for all the positions, everything in Tangshan is far more than personal interests.


    The last few words in the letter, it is also this: "For the protection of the mountain, my generation is willing to do everything, and the somewhere is broken, and the famous sound is not afraid!"


    After the five major demon invaders, the power of the old and old, and also made the content of the letter. In order to guard the pain, finally settle the neutral bone.


    On the scene, Ye Chen, when seeing the last word, the whole person didn''t know what to say.


    Although he is very distressed to use the black foxes that drive the black fox, it is finally treated to abandon, anything, the whole Tongshan finally survived in her sacrifice.


    "How can I do this, no, this is not true."


    On the side of the fox demon, suddenly shouting, this is a lot of a lot of trizes with what she knows.


    Then that made her fear, anger, and hate the fast black fox, actually, really in the whole of Table Mountains into today''s evil color model?


    For a while, the Lemun Lunar is a bit can''t receive, and after deeply look at the black fox girl, she is also turned, and she flies towards the bitter tree, it seems to find current long and old verification. The authenticity of the content in the letter.


    "Are you OK."


    Looking at the black foxes who seem to live in the ground, Ye Chen can''t help but ask.


    It''s just that the black fox, but there is no response. It is still in the exemption of the content in front. It is not moving, only the beauty that has ever hateful, gradually calm down.


    Seeing the Ye Chen, who did not answer, and did not bother to disturb the other party. After a quiet tree, he was lying on the green grass, and the mood was complicated to watch the sky floating white cloud.


    Just after he lie down, a graphic figure, but quietly lie down next to Ye Chen, and immediately moved a weak symphosis, slowly transferred.


    "Ye Chen, you said, such a Shan, I ruined it, is it wrong?"


    Suddenly, I passed into Ye Chen''s ear, and what I asked, it was even more no answer.


    After all, from the perspective of black foxes, they will pass through the whole thing, this is the mountain, but she can hate it, there is no need to guard.


    Ye Chen did not answer immediately. After thinking about it, this reached out, he did not look forward to the blue sky and white clouds and the week, and the vibrant advice Tab pointed.


    "Destroying or not, there is reasonable, but such a beautiful Tu Mountain, after you guard the millennium, after you really want to destroy, you will feel happy?"


    Ye Chen said, the big hand couldn''t help but feel the weak body next to the body, and immediately continue.


    "If, give you a choice of opportunities, contaminated with the coils and guardianship, will you reselect which one?"


    "Destroying this to Mountain, this maiden, will of course be very happy, happy, but ........"


    Black foxes have been half, suddenly stopped, as if the card shell is general, there is no other long time.


    Ye Chen, is also silently waiting for her, not urging.


    In this green grass blue sky, the two were lying quietly, and Ye Chen was heard, and the pity in his arms and the faint words.


    "But, if you really let this seat go to the original situation, with my heart, even if you know the scam of the elder, you will not hesitate to jump in, always sinking, you can''t be separated. Because, I was really, really, I really took the entire Tangshan fox, and I was important than my own life ... "


    Said that the voice of the black fox, the voice of the black fox is slightly shaved, and the sound of the sobbity is unbeaten, and he is listed into the micro-morning, and tit.

 602 Chapter 602 is destroyed or free

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    In order to pay the Millennium of China, the Black Fox Niangniang''s remarks is still as long as the original.


    Even, in her heart, I don''t know how hate this place, hate the whole fox.


    But, still choosing to be happy, even if this is, buried, I don''t know how much deception, use, can still be enemies can''t live a home word!


    It may be, for her, when the Millennium of Tangshan, the vast majority of time is satisfied, it is happy.


    Perhaps, she would rather I don''t know all this, I want to live in the deceived bubble, I don''t want to wake up.


    It can be reality, it is often cruel, it is unpredictable hammer, the people are sincere, knocking, and healed.


    Even if it is a black fox girl, it is impossible to withstand that pain, so after it is still choosing to protect Tu Mountain, she immediately refutes her speech.


    "No, this is not worth doing so!"


    Said, with Ye Chen''s black fox lying on the grass, suddenly the whole body of the monster, the blue white cloud sky, the dark clouds, the wind and rain, the mountains are shaking.


    Looking at the black fox girl who wants to do it, Ye Chen did not stop, and there is no reason to stop.


    This coat, is indeed, and Ye Chen can also understand that this seems to be fierce, but it is a woman who is weak, and is now a kind of mood.


    It is like a lie, if it is put on his Ye Chen, or anyone, I am afraid I want to destroy the mountain.


    Soon, the black fox girl was full of darkness, and it has been upgraded to the high-altitude Table Mountain. He is a huge black fox who is fascinated by demon. It is a red light, and it appears in it. After the jade back, Yao Tianzhi, the breaththawble roaring Table Mountain.


    The top of the monster is the strength. At this moment, the black fox girl is in the dark, the black nine tail is all between the empty sway, that can''t stop the weather flame, but also form a lap of the magnificent round shape. The waves are constantly shocking throughout the coat.


    And I feel that such a horrible dark gas machine is distressing, and there is a monster of the city, and it is a non-vulgar fox demon guard, as well as the old, but the look of the old, but the look of the old fox demon, it is also Get up in the sky, straight to the black foxes who are not in the world.


    In the right time, I have already hidden the lord demon, suddenly flying to the black fox girl, full of wrinkled face, slightly revealing, but said it is very much.


    "Black fox, the elder, the old woman is here. Tu Mountain is our fox family, and it is also your hometown for the millennium. It has not been doing wrong, and the whole fox is nor A dock is responsible for your place. Wrong, just our old unsatisfactory executives. "


    "You want to send hangs, killing, can, this is our long-lived concession, don''t live your compensation, our group is not dead, you can be willing to kill! But please don''t hurt the mountain, don''t hurt the fox Ethnic compatriots. "


    Fox demon, the old man, the old man, and suddenly fell flat, all flew to the Lemun Laojiao.


    They are as usual, and there is no slightness in the body, as if they have already discussed it, with their own life to calm the black foxes'' anger.


    Now that the red fox king is seriously injured, and Miss Ya Ya is also missing, and the mountain has already expected who.


    As for Ye Chen, their group of foxes also learned that he took a black foxer to take the mountain, so it is also a rid of him.


    Miss Song Yushan has a good point of this group of fox demon, the key protection object hoped for future foxes.


    The same body of the nine tail fox demon king pulse, they don''t want, and they don''t dare to contact her, let the age of the age, come to face the black foxes.


    Dead, not terrible, but if you die, the fox demon is also feeling very worth it!


    After the eyes of the fox demon, the black foxes still kill the look, the old people in the old people, and there was also a fox deaf woman who was full of blue silk.


    Switch, she also looked at the black fox, laughing: "With my body, Guo You! Black fox, you, do it."


    At this point, the old fox launched behind her, and suddenly it is awesome.


    "Taking my body, Guo You!"


    "Taking my body, Guo You!"


    "Taking my body, Guo You!"


    The sound shocked, the words, a moment, killing the black fox girl, could not help but reveal the color of the memories, and the mouth of the mouth is a small stream, which is also the lumen of the fox. Must muttered out: "Take my body, Guo You!"


    Soon, in the mind of the black fox, he recalled his childhood, and he was presided over the time of the old man.


    The first day, I was taught, that is, this sentence "with my body, Guo You!" Even if it is a creature of the circle, it is also at all.


    "Taking my body, Guo You!"


    Black fox is unsatisfactory, and it is not a while, and the black fox shadow, the sky is uncomfortable, and it is generally broken.


    At the same time, the ,,....


    Soon, between the heavens and the earth, he returned to the calm picture, and the black foxes'' satee is also in Mumming, showing a touch of refleese.


    Next, she also turned to the Ye Chen on the ground grass. If I laughed, the whole person turned into a meteor from the high-altitude free fall.


    See this scene, Ye Chen didn''t help but smile, the footstep microtor, and it was rush to fly to the black foxes who were falling down, and she grated her thin waist, moving down the ground grass. And go.


    The two are opposite the side, and a delicate ''Thank you'', I''m like a tone of Lin Dynasty, and I will pass it in Ye Chen.


    Just just gave up hatred in Black Fox, I chose to relieve myself, and the white hair was old and the old and other fox demon, but they also saw each other.


    Finally, a sound, sound, sputum, the sound of the bone, constantly sounded on the sky.


    When the Ye Chen and the black fox have reacted, the long and old shadow of the mountains, and the rainpot is also rapidly fell to the surface .........

 603 Chapter 603 Since then, I am with Tangshan, two do not owe

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Soon, Ye Chen, who is comforting the black foxes, and finds many elderly corpses that have fallen in the earth, when his brows suddenly can''t help but wrinkle.


    Black foxes have chosen forgive, what is the old stubborn, but also, whiten sacrifices.


    This is not just Ye Chen feels intimate, and it is also a very unexpected sound of black fox.


    Switch, she is also three steps and two steps, and the elders who have died in the people will fly over, and they don''t understand it.


    "You are, why?"


    Looking at the blood flowing everywhere, the elder of the breath, all the people lie down in the ground, the black fox girl did not hold back.


    I am afraid that I haven''t worry about these people, but the thoroughness of the whimson is awakened by Ye Chen, but she prompted her voice.


    In the face of the black foxes, those fox demon, the old ages are no fear, and the stubborn words are not sent, as if they die in the future of Tu Mountain, in order to offset the sins committed by the generation, they die. .


    The old man is unmanned, only the blood-red grass, keeps flowing in the golden sun, especially the eye.


    Ye Chen was also slow, looking at many fox demon long, sighing: "Why is this?"


    Ye Chen just said that the black foxes next to him turned and turned, and the squat was slowly lifted, slowly flew over the mountains, while the little mouth lighted red lips said: "Since then, I With Tangshan, two do not owe power! "


    If the words, the black foxes are shaped, and they have disappeared in the sky, but they are still in the Ye Chen in the same place, but suddenly heard the voice of the black fox.


    When I heard this, Ye Chen did not help but laughed from the corner of the black fox, whispering: "It''s really a hard-sized woman, so eager, relieved, forget, Now let me save people. This is the heart, it is real. "


    Ye Chen smiled and shook his head, and immediately did not delay, and raised his hand and played a large flaming.


    Soon, many elders from all walks of wounds, and suddenly recovered with the speed of the naked eye, and recovered over the dirty edge.


    It''s just that the lives of the resilience of the vitality, after living, but the look is ugly to look at Ye Chen, as if saved them, Ye Chen is wrong.


    Immediately, with Ye Chen had a conversation, it was very unpleasant and asked: "Master, what do you mean? We have the elderly decided, in order to sacrifice yourself, since then, The black foxes have never been a reason for my Tangshan Fox, since then, no power! But you ....... "


    Looking at the uneven fox demon, Ye Chen is very speechless shrugged, and then quickly raised his hand to break.


    "Stop stop, your aunt, I am not so idle, you have to save these thoughts, old and stubborn people, but not the aunt!"


    After that, Ye Chen smiled, and then looked at the black foxes flying and shook his head.


    In fact, he did not think that it was kind, regarded as a black fox, such as a black fox, who would make this choice. It looks like it. This mother is true, completely think of free.


    So many lies can be used, but it is too easy to do this.


    "That, the black fox, will you also attack me? Mada, this, you can say it clearly, otherwise the old woman and the life of the elders, do not stay!"


    Suddenly, after the body came back, the old language, Ye Chen listened, suddenly looked at the many willfulness and I would like to once in sister to the dead, the mouth can''t help it.


    Just, he is too lazy to pay attention to the old fox demon of these ideas. When you have a hand, you said.


    "If you want to die, no one is stopping you. Anyway, this Tab has gone, this aunt will guard it!"


    Said, Ye Chen''s figure suddenly disgraced under the bitter tree, and those who heard the old age, they were in the original place, and the old eyes were confused for a while.


    Subsequently, the Lemun of the Lemun and the old man and the old man, and they all understood the Ye Morphic, when, the many old foxes show old, could not help but rose red, and the old face was awkward. .


    "The death of the dead, we were played!"


    More than ten fox demon lived in the elderly, and suddenly passed inside and outside the whole, and the sound was shocked.


    Until the end, the elders knew that they were the Tangshan who was able to guard her life, and there was no danger.


    That Ye Chen, their good ambassade, the old man, originally to end, did not plan to indulge the black fox, the mother destroyed the mountain.


    It is also at this moment, they only remembered, when the king of the king of the mountain, the things committed by Ye Chen when they engaged in their engagement, is always guarding the Tu Mountain!


    After all of this, many elders have realized that their self-knot, how ... is stupid.


    Beishan Mountain, demon League main house!


    A very straight figure, I suddenly came out of the void, and I didn''t stay, I flew directly to the magnificent building.


    However, when the gate was opened, it was a horrified voice in the hall when he was opened by it.


    "Ye Chen, is the predecessor of Ye Chen back."


    In this case, the people in the hall are full of people in the hall, and they will boil in the moment, and they have gathered in the direction of the door.


    So, it is also a few steps behind Ye Chen slightly back: "Stop stop, you are doing, we seem to have a week."


    Looking at the chart of such a population, Ye Chen quickly stopped the people.


    It''s just that the crowd is stopped, but everyone is awkward, but still staring at Ye Chen, let people feel uncomfortable.


    "Seniors, we want to know, what is Ya Ya Le Lord, how is the situation? At the beginning ........"


    "She is very good, have been healed, everyone don''t worry."


    "That''s good."


    Wang Quan Heavy industry came out of the crowd, and then came to Ye Chen before, it was very sudden single knee on the ground, and he did not hear it for a long time.


    "Ye Chen predecessors, I am waiting for two alliance, there is an unfortunate, hope that the seniors can promise us."


    Wang Quan hegemony said, Zhong Xian crowded wide hall, all the demon suddenly took a single knee on the ground, and he wore it: "Please ask Ye Chen, promise me!"

 604 Chapter 604 is not as good as a person, and wonderful jade fairy is not hurt.

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Among the demon enamel lobby, everyone has a whole one, and the Ye Chen is so angry.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help but immediately: "Don''t have to be the case, there is something, just speak."


    The voice just fell, a powerful force, suddenly gave all the people of all the people.


    It''s just that everyone got up, and the people who were headed by Wang Quan hegemony, but he wanted to make a knees again, and it was very polite.


    If you can''t help but, Ye Chen has increased the output of the fight, and forcibly makes them unable to kneel, this is once again.


    "Whatever request, if you don''t say it, Ye is also unmetuted, so,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,


    This time, Ye Chen''s words have played some role. Wang Quan hegemony has no signs of land, but after standing in place, after a while, this is ashamed, they are ashamed. Discuss a good major event.


    "Ye precedents, this black fox chick, noisy, the people in my circle, the people of the people, but the black fox in the outside of the circle, so they can be resistant, then if the wall outside the circle is broken, The whole circle is not instantaneous, it will be cleaned by the outside of the outside. "


    "Nowadays, the proud three young masters have been missing. In the face of the circle, the union of the two-yield of the current talent is simply, it is simply snow."


    "So, in addition to finding the Lord of Ya Ya Le Le Le Leng, these days, everyone has already discussed well, and also asked the seniors to serve as the head of the company, the leader of the leadership, and the 100-year-old generation!"


    The king of the kingdom of Wang Qixi said that he did not finish, and then the core of the road demon behind him, and there were also accompanied it.


    "Please ask the seniors as the generals of the League, the leader of the leaders, the peace of mind, Bai Xing Wange!"


    "Please ask the seniors as the generals of the League, the leader of the leaders, the peace of mind, Bai Xing Wange!"


    "Please ask the seniors as the generals of the League, the leader of the leaders, the peace of mind, Bai Xing Wange!"


    A sound emotionally cheered, it also affects the hall, all the monsters among the demon are shouted, for a while, there is a slight tremble, and the momentum is shocked. .


    Just facing the people of the people of the heart, Ye Chen, who is hoped by everyone, but can''t help but frown.


    For the right, he is not interested, and the world''s world is good at embrace the ugly circle of the people, he doesn''t want to directly solve the two people in the circle.


    Because whether it is a man or a demon, it is born in sorrow. If this world is threatened, I believe that the Ye Chen will leave after leaving the years, but there are a few strong evil monsters or human beings, the whole world It will also fall into the never-ending killing competition.


    This is not an ending that Ye Chen wants to see, the existence of a world, has its own meaning.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but touch the bar, frowning.


    "This general, forgiveness, no agreement!"


    Ye Chen came out, the countless person who is cheering is being cheered, and it has revealed that the incredible eyes look at him, and the atmosphere of the joy is also in an instant.


    As the only alliance of the on-site, Wang Quan Heimen also represents the public and talks about Ye Chen.


    "Seniors, humans and demon people need you, only you are the best candidate that is best for leading friends. Today, there are black foxes, there will be more traps in the future. In the morning, you are so strong, why don''t you like .........


    "Because ... I will leave sooner or later."


    Wang Quan heard the drain, Ye Chen interrupted his words, and immediately took his shoulders, and looked forward to everyone in the lobby.


    "My hometown has a saying that it is good, it is better to rely on others, you will hop the hope of hope in me, is Ye''s honor, but I can''t promise you."


    Ye Chen said, the many people in the hall, and they all breathed, and the face was nervous.


    The power of the black fox plugged outside the city, the power of the Yin Yumi, and they can''t cope with them.


    Therefore, everyone of the Dao Demon, this will pay attention to the outside of the circle, and have to prevent proper prevention.


    Ye Chen, which is strong, almost everything is, is their best to rely on the mountain, and the future of peaceful life.


    But it is obvious that Ye Chen did not want to promise the generals of the generals, so the people present, this will look at stake and unseaful.


    The Wang Quan hegemony did not think of it, and immediately, he couldn''t help but look deep about Ye Chen again, and his eyes wings.


    "Ye Chen predecessors ......."


    However, his words just said that the mouth, Ye Chen raised his hand and interrupted him, and then he hoped to continue to everyone.


    "I didn''t promise everyone, not because I want to watch everyone sent death, but for you, the horrible circle is not too powerful. On the contrary, Ye Mou felt that the so-called world, is You are the best trial of everyone. "


    "I want everyone to know now, the reason why the creature of the circle is strong, weighing, and the vast majority is the manipulation and use of ''Heart''. And whether it is a demon, but everything will be lifted, There will be a variety of psychology that seven emotions and number of uncomfortable, and outside creatures are good at breaking your psychological defects will be too powerful. "


    "So, as long as the best, the so-called unable to touch the world, is not the best trial of the world?"


    Ye Chen said, and pulled the king of the king of the side to the side, and immediately continued.


    "I can provide simple trials that are suitable for the Taoist monks, helping everyone to practice, so, I am naturally not afraid of there is a creature. At this point, the hegemony son is a model, I want everyone, I also see aisle. Allied transactions, just not afraid of the scene of the black fox invaded. "


    When a statement, Wang Quan hegemony suddenly got the first, his eyes enthusiastically: "Yes, I am being tried by the illusion of the promenade, so I can ignore the black fox to confuse your mind! If everyone can be affected That kind of trial, it is not afraid of the world''s organisms. "


    At this time, in the crowded population, the mask Tianxitar and the black sword and others, and it is ashamed.


    They were saved, and they were also regretted. At that time, if they can fight against illusion, they will not be able to have a heart-orientedness that is unresolved by black fox.


    Soon, the two alliances in the hall, they discussed the proposal of Ye Chen, they also knew that the role of black fox, the repair is not too strong, only to control the true artist Defense.


    At the beginning of the hall, when everyone started to talk about, Ye Chen was finally unable to go upstairs. I wanted to go upstairs. I saw how Su Sao''s little girl recovered. The cure of the source, I have to find a chance. Lift the schedule.


    However, in the front of Ye Chen, I just took out, the king of the king, suddenly pulled his sleeves, and the small voice said.


    "Ye Chen, in fact, I still have something."


    "Is it?"


    "Miao Yu Faizi, I didn''t wake up after being saved, I have been pale, it seems to have a very serious injury. Can you go to see her, help it? Please say that the doctor said, only You can save her with your personally touched. "


    Wang Quan heard the words, Ye Chen also heard a laugh, and then remembered the whole efforts to attack, and the heart couldn''t help but said: "Yes, so many days have passed, to bear the wonderful jade fairy without pity. What is it? "


    Hey, I saw Ya Ya injured, but I forgot the woman who was destroyed by it ...

 605 Chapter 605, three major illusion trials world

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen is thinking that the king''s power is to take him to see the ''injury'' of Miaoyu Fairy to do some of the treatment of nature.


    However, he has not come to the opening, Tianxitar and other masters, and suddenly come to him, and then he told a few , it is also true.


    "Please ask the seniors, once again open the illusion trial, refining the heart!"


    As the mask is the first to open a request, the halls of the demon in the hall have a single knee, and there are still a single knee.


    They also wanted to see it, it is like a magical illusion trial of true experiences, how much it can be done.


    After trying to trial, it is really resistant to the powerful temptation of the creature of the creature.


    Just, if they know, the illusion trial of Ye Chen, there may be no such thing in their lives, and everyone will not be so emotion, everyone wants to go on the way of eternal dreams. .


    However, if you want to improve the self-resistance ability of the World Tao demon group in the circle, Ye Chen also nodded and expressed the appointment of the manufacturing of the mantasy world.


    Then, his entire person suddenly appeared in the high altitude of the North Mountain, and immediately slammed it.


    Suddenly, the space above the north mountain is like a mirror water. As Ye Chen''s fingers are light, starting to sway a circle of transparent and mysterious spar marks.


    Then the three round void black holes, it also suddenly emerged, and the Ye Chen body table emperor was so angry, and the golden light of the eyes was not in the room, and the circular black hole was suddenly displayed. Colorful views.


    Alpine flow, the crowd of people, even the modern city, the dynasty, a scene of the scene, all the holes have emerged in one, but it is just like a cloud smoke, disappeared.


    Then there are all kinds of fresh scenes of the world, and constantly replaced it in the vacuum black hole. It is like a glance, and the world will pass away. The content of the presentation, simply see the king of the hall, etc. The demon brizes, both eyes are full of riped, and they are still known.


    "This, this is also amazing, Ye Chen people he, is it a goddess? Why, I think that like a round mirror space scene, it is better than our true world. Real, colorful. "


    "Yeah, then a variety of landscapes, as well as a different world, and Ye Chen people, like the master of Wanjie, controlling the spirit of 10,000!"


    Beishan Miya Square, many of the miracle sights of Ye Chen, a miracle scene, and one by one sincerely sent out their own emotions.


    At the same time, many of the inner hearts of many Dao Meng Monters, but also thought of the first forefront of the previous association to give them a day, if they follow the instructions above, they can''t really become like a leaf. Morning people, cultivated to Tongtian, and control the Wanjie Fengyun.


    Everyone demon, I also remember the speech that the former Alliance said, saying that if the Tianlong practice can practice to the extreme, it is also the realm of the adults of the Ye Chen, really, definitely true!


    At the scene, most people think of this, and they are also causing to stand, I want to enter the world''s refining, with the basic capability of the outside world.


    It is therefore no time to hold the talents, but there is no time practice. After all, the road to cultivation is long, there is not enough long time, it is impossible to practice to the peak, so they need to start from the heart.


    When the Ye Chen in the high-altitude, the time to create a stable and complex fantasy world, there used to have a fantasy experience, as well as the Tianzhixing and others that were fully controlled by Black Fox, when flying to Ye Chen , Bending waist and arch.


    "Please ask the predecessors, let us first step by step, this time, our mask is never given up, even if it is really dead, no regrets!"


    In the mask, there is also a warning that may not come, Ye Chen saw this, too lazy to remind it again, just nodded toward Tian Run and others, he took the hand slowly.


    "Magical trial ''empty mirror", from left to right, divided into three simple, difficult, hell levels. "


    "Through simple models of illusion, you can resist the most of the abdomen of the vast majority of creatures."


    "Through difficult-level illusion, you can resist all the creatures of all the creatures, from this free shuttle in the ring, not under the words."


    "As for the difficulty level of illusion trial, if someone can come out from it, the power of the mood will get a thorough transformation, after which, understand the qualification and cultivation speed, will have a half-time, even possible to reach ''Ephavy'' The benefits of fast repair have been cultivated thousands of miles away from this day, and it is also possible. "


    After the classification of three solid space illusion and the use of the occupies, Ye Chen couldn''t help but stretch the stretch. These three are enough to maintain the illusion world, which can say that he has lost his a lot of effort.


    However, there is these illusion of the world, the road in the world, is enough to use this to exercise the true skills of the world, so, Ye Chen is also very righteous.


    "Thank you for your predecessors, we will carefully think about it."


    Looking at the three major thousands of changing mantasy worlds, Tiantun and unsettled monarchs, etc., this is also not too impatient.


    Because they know, the mantasy world is not a family music that children play. Once they don''t carefully choose to trial into the inside, this life is very likely to explain there, and they must not be careful.


    And they also fell into a large number of two-way people who chose difficulties, and they were all after listening to the speech of the mask, knowing the danger, and now they have a cautious thinking.


    Just after a while, the Dao Dynasty, the King of the Daozhong, suddenly flew to the hell-level magic world, and said that he said that he was strong.


    "Ye Chen predecessors, if my repair can reach your extreme realm, can I change the ''She''?"


    Suddenly, I suddenly heard Ye Chen, but very soon, he thought that Wang Qi He Hege had a trial, after the woman brought out, he carefully thought about it, and touched the chin. I nodded and shook his head.


    "Maybe, can be. But, if you really want to be, the heavenly skills left to you must cultivate to the highest realm, but also, I haven''t tried it, but if you distribute Based on the principle of the general emperor, it may not be impossible, but in general, I really didn''t do that, and the self-loss is irreversible, the price is too big. "


    After that, Ye Chen shook his head and didn''t think this is a good idea.


    Because the Demon is repaired, it is not the end of cultivation, and maybe it will become stronger in the future, and it is easy to condense.


    "Thank you, I, understand!"


    Suddenly, the king''s mouth hooks a smile, and the head is not going back to step toward the difficulty of the hell level.

 606 Chapter 606 Life Winner is Ye Chen

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    "Big Brother, don''t!"


    "Big brother, don''t, you will die in the mantasy world!"


    I watched the king''s imperial industries, I was unable to enter the legendary world of hell, and I still hesitated Tian Run and others, and they all shouted.


    They all know the horror of illusion, and they will always sink it, they will never stay in that illusion, until the end of life.


    The benefits of the huge hell level illusion trial, I don''t want to think, there will be many risks, in order to cultivate the speed of thousands of miles, becomes strong, really worth it?


    "Ye Chen predecessors, please rescue the old boss, he is just a time, if you don''t have you, he will die, he is your big uncle, the predecessor must never be a blind!"


    Unsettled knives quickly flew to Ye Chen, arched, and even did not hesitate to be on the ground, just want to ask Ye Chen to let Wang Quan hegemony, don''t die in white because of impulse.


    But unfortunately, in the face of his request, Ye Chen did not have a half-way movement, just put a hand.


    "That is the choice of Hegemony, we shouldn''t be because of his own self-private emotions, and you can try his life. People have lives, whether it is my big nephew, or everyone or one of you, once made any option, You must bear everything yourself! "


    "Seniors, the boss is just a paste .........."


    Tian Runxing also ran over and wanted to go to Ye Chen''s big gift. Ye Mor did heaven his hand: "Don''t have to say, I still have to deal with it, Ye Mou is not always for everyone to protect God. Choose yourself. "


    Said, Ye Chen''s figure disappeared over the top of Beishan, followed by the wonderful fairy accommodation of his spiritual strength, moved.


    Just one of him, Tian Run and unsettled monarchs, etc., they have seen the mantramid world of hell and worry.


    Footsteps is light, it seems to look for their boss, but the bottom of the heart, but let them not dare to go.


    At this time, the body has been a lot of strong stone width, and she flew to a few people from the Jumite Square, and immediately referred to that the world of prison.


    "You are the pride of the Daolong people. Wang Pigle is even more than my strong, why do you show this sad expression. I believe that he can do it."


    Shi Kuan, it seems to be comforted, but Tian Run and others have heard it, but the consciousness is busy.


    "No, Ye Chen''s predecessors tried to trial, there is no simple thinking at all, and I have a sinking, and I have tried it. And the highest realm of the refining is far more than far. These, which are complex, only after you have passed, will be memorable. "


    Tian Run and others said, and they also swallowed the swallowing water, and the rotation, and they walked to the simplest illusion world, and they accepted the trial of the heart.


    And they are so confident, but also to see the demon monster, can''t help but laugh.


    "What is the Tianjiao, it turns out that a group of buffer eggs, one is bold and hit."


    Many monsters are laughing, very indulging.


    Although the two families have experienced the joint operation of Black Fox, there is already a gentle place of peace, but since the ancient opposition situation, it is not in this time, it can be completely forgotten, or some demon habitual sarcasm .


    And the people of the Daolong is also an angry, but they have to admit that the masters such as Tianxitar are all in the nation''s Tianjiao, but also in a short cultivation time. And the talents are stronger.


    But why did they choose the easiest illusion trial, and they still go in.


    At this time, there are people in the Dao Union, I don''t know how to refute the demon of the demon, and they don''t dare to make other choices. After all, the consequences of not entering, Tianxing and others have already said that it is obvious.


    "All the mouth, give this king honest."


    Suddenly, the stone wide stood in the high altitude shouted, and all the monsters above Beishan Square were quiet.


    After all, at this moment, it is the fastest progress of the former Red League, the fastest progress, the most powerful, and the most optimistic stone width king.


    After the scene of the town, Shi Guan also bowed to the Dao Union, and the princess can teach him. In the future, it is necessary to be expensive, and the red owner is also more mention.


    After the demon person is quiet, Shi Kuan is also deeply glanced at the three round mirrors, and the rotation of the foot will be lifted, and it is in the middle of the difficulties, and goes in.


    "Oh, the demon king is mighty!"


    In the eyes of the boldness of the stone, the monsters are somewhat uncomfortable, and each excited is the stone wide and shout.


    Just their cheers, let the intensive Taoists, can''t help but say.


    "Isn''t it a difficult illusion trial? There is a big deal, we have entered the hell level, and these illusion is also created by the king of our people, hey."


    At this point, the monster of the monster shouted his voice, and suddenly stopped.


    But soon, there is a demon look. "What is the king of the people, Ye Chen, the fiance of our two Alliance, is a demon, you don''t have a thick face."


    "And, if Ye Chen is the fiance of our unshand sister? So, is he the people of our Daily?"


    Daomonious two-yield personnel, both parties to hold the words, the argument, and the situation that is uncomfortable.


    However, in the crowd of people, when they were more close, when they were more close to the morning, they were not suitable, and they were concerned about the singular voice, suddenly clear and bright.


    "So the problem old, Ye Chen people, there are several unmarried bodies? I heard that the girls of the moon and the Shuiling family, and the gods of the Ye Chen, even the Lord of the Lord of Shenhuo Two young ladies are all ......... "


    At this time, I just had a noisy square, and I suddenly stopped, and I immediately showed a deep thought.


    As if it is thinking, with Ye Chen''s girls with Guayu, it is a demon demon family, or the Daolong family is more.


    However, after thinking, all the faces of all people have a little unnatural, because they recall what the legend of Ye Chen''s hearing is suddenly found, and women who want to wait around Ye Chen seem to have a lot. Even, each is like a goddess of a flower like a fairy.


    After thinking of this, the vast majority of the monks of the demon, also realized the focus, the wife and wife became group, and enjoyed the fun of Tianxian.


    But they have lived idiots, but they are all thinking. I can''t try hard to cultivate and become stronger, and I will learn from Ye Chen.


    When you think of this, you are not laughing, the face is unnatural, and you will also flush towards the mantasy world.

 607 Chapter 607 look at the injury, just want to save people

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Soon, all the people of the entire North Mountain demon, most of them entered the mantasy world trial, but because of the intensity and danger, the difficulty level of illusion trial, only a few people who are not afraid of death. .


    The big Beishan demon, the building group spread around the mountains, but now, only a small number of several off-the-way people are careful, and the previous lively is very quiet, and I don''t know how much.


    The Ye Chen, who took the leader, was not far away, and the body has gradually appeared in the Waist between the Beishan half, the demon gave a good room, and immediately broke into the bottom. Buildings within a single-family bamboo house.


    Just when Ye Chen just landed, he was familiar with sweet and delicious, but it was shocked from the inside.


    "Who is outside?"


    The sound of delicate and sighful, it seems that there is nothing a big problem, but under the smell, Ye Chen is discovered to the delicious, there is a lot of painful quickers.


    I didn''t dare to exhale it, after all, it was a woman''s boudoir. Ye Chen had only to be outside the bamboo house.


    "Is Miao Yu Faizi? In the morning, I heard that many days have passed, the fairy ''injury'' still did not heal, can Ye make Ye for diagnosis of treatment for one or two, after all, I also have it, I also have ..... .... "


    "No need to worry about the predecessors, Qingmu Yuan is just some fading, and then rest for a few days, you can pay yourself, thank you for your predecessors."


    Ye Morphic did not finish, there was a soft voice in the house, and in words, it was full of refusal, as if I didn''t want Ye Chen to enter.


    I heard this, Ye Chen is also a helpless smile, and the dark road has been hit by her own efforts, regardless of all the impact, how can I take a few days?


    When I went to the beginning, Qin Lan''s little girl did not listen, after being punished with his own, so many days did not slow down the bed, or he personally treated it, this was healed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but say again: "Please ask Muxi girl to see it. After you go in, you can check it for you. Now I can rest assured, you can rest assured that you can be relieved in the Daily Brothers."


    "No, the predecessors will go alive, I am really much better."


    Within the bamboo house, I heard the Ye Chen romance that she would not give up, and lying in the bamboo bed cultivated Miaoyu Xianzi Qingmu Yuan, and the pretty face suddenly appeared on the red clouds, and the police said, not allowed Ye Chen. Come in.


    The golden warm sun is irradiated from the window, and the ,,,,, .... . ........................,,..,,.,,,,,.,...,


    Just covering the light gauze dress of the louder, but I don''t know why it is too red, which is extremely obvious.


    And the white forehead of wonderful jade fairy is also a hot sweat beads. It seems that it is traged to what painful, so that its face begins to get blue, suddenly pale color.


    "Mu Yuan girl is not nervous. In fact, I am a master of boy, I have to come to treatment. He said that you have never been heavier. If you want to come, I have to go straight with me. After all, I originally in order to erode Your black fox is so excluded, so you have to be so for you. "


    The sound of Ye Chen once again came out, and his figure was not please, and his figure did not ask, and the wonderful jade fairy window that could not be moved.


    Just, when I saw the state of Miao Yu Fairy at the moment, especially the innocent light yarn under him, Ye Chen suddenly couldn''t help but suck the cold, the dark road situation is really unhappy.


    "Miao Yu Fairy, why have you supported a person, I am .. Come to help you. Just is simply treated. "


    Unauthorized into the Ye Chen in his boudoir, can''t help but continue to say, and immediately waved the wooden chair in the house, and then sat in the face, and some witnessed the wonderful fairy.


    Soon, the wonderful fairy reacted, and also looked at a tough Ye Chen, and he said.


    "I know that the predecessors are in order to save me, they will be like ...., but things have passed, and the predecessors are still there again, or there is no other meguo, and the king sister will misunderstand, I don''t want to let She misunderstood anything else. "


    Qingmu Yuan said, and enduring some kind of pain, lifted his head, and wanted to send guests.


    Seeing, Ye Chen will also have some speechless. In fact, he didn''t have any bad mind. It is just that his injury has, his heart is born, and you want to treat it.


    Since the other party does not have any other thought, he will not have more actions.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but laughed: "Since the beautiful girl is so thinking, then let''s take a shot, you can rest assured, today, Ye is just to help you treat, very simple."


    Similar words, lying on the bed, the wonderful fairy, the fairy, the delicate, suddenly slightly vibrated, the radix seems to think about what is general, the green gauze, the moment is blotted, and a group is rendered The area is also gradually increased.


    "Ah ~!"


    With the mutation of the situation, Miaoyu fairy finally did not hold back, and then only saw his body surface to encourage a large amount of mana, forming a strong barrier, making its double slender legs unable to move.


    But the more you don''t want to move, and a pair of beautiful legs of Miaoyu fairy, it is more and more uncontrolled, slightly shaking.


    With the continuation of trembling, her face is very fast, and the bean sweat is constantly moving from the smooth cheeks. It seems that she is unbearable. Pain.


    Seeing this situation, Ye Chen is also too much to think, when you want to explore the gear dresses next to it, you want to see the injury of wonderful fairy.


    And the Ye Chen is also a speech: "Wooden girl, relax, forgiveness, there is no gift, I will help you observe the injury and start treatment."


    Said, Ye Chen''s hand has touched the soft and thin skirt, and immediately wanted to force.


    It''s just that he hasn''t come yet, and it will ring when he is drinking: "Don''t, you can''t do it."


    When you come out, Ye Chen wants to save people''s big hands, not afraid to stop.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s wonderful fairy, it also said with sweat: "You will go, no predecessors here, I will never think of something more, it is more difficult to suffer, true Seniors, you don''t want to come. "


    When I heard this, Ye Chen didn''t feel unexpected. After all, a girl who did not have a pavilion, and even a girl''s hand didn''t worry, and how can she be willing to see her injury under her body?


    Just, the doctor is benevolent, Ye Chen is impossible to look at this, after all, do it, see if there is a scorpion? He wants to save people!

 608 Chapter 608 treatment begins, just in a while

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    It''s just that I think about it, but it is really hard to agree, Ye Chen is still ... I really can do it.


    There is not much thought, Ye Chen is just a force, Miaoyu fairy is so fast that it has been reddish and red, and suddenly makes a huge sound, followed by a slightly shocking scene, Let Ye Chen can''t help but frown.


    I saw that the wound has caused a very serious fine scar due to excessively cracking, and the intensive spread is all, and the inside is deep, and it is definitely a small damage, and the blood flow is not there. Scenes.


    The sight of the blood and blood, broken traces, happened to a girl''s most soft place, I don''t want to think about Ye Chen, how difficult it is to suffer.


    Just, when it examines the other party''s injury, Miaoyu fairy is once again panicked.


    "Don''t look, don''t look, you will go, I will work hard, you don''t worry."


    But she finished, Ye Chen has encountered his own fight, slowly moved to the wounds that were scared, and explored the treatment.


    "All this, you are still insisting, relaxing, I can recover you soon. Don''t think more, I won''t be what, rest assured."


    After that, Ye Chen began to close his eyes, using spiritual power and feeling, starting a inch, fixing the body for Miaoyu fairy.


    This is the sin of him, Ye Chen is also what you want to make up for this poor girl. Although it is aware of the consciousness to control the wonderful fairy, it is a black fox bride, and it is also necessary to save people. But the truth is that Miaoyu fairy, the huge pain, which is also left today.


    "Seniors, I ..."


    Looking at Ye Chen closed up, lying in the bed skirt, wonderful fairy, Suddenly I don''t know what to say.


    At this moment, she only felt that countless stocks were warm to extreme warmth. They not only shed in wound pain. Little nourish cure, they were unclear, from inside, without a feeling of uncomfortable, but in Ye Chen''s treatment Below, the feeling of unbearable pain before, and dissipated.


    Only the warmth of warmth is soft and comfortable, and the wound has always spread to your full body. Inside and outside, it seems that it is like soaking in hot water, which is not allowed to leave.


    So that she even wanted to reject the words, I forgot to have been immersed in the brain.


    After waiting to go back, Miaoyu fairy is not saying any more. After all, the wood has become a boat, and it is gone to look at it, and there is anything to discuss.


    So, I was exquisite, Xiaoxiao, I immediately lifted a gourd and drunk wine, I understand that the gourd is equipped with a gourd, quietly accepted the treatment of Ye Chen.


    Time passed by a second, and the Ye Chen, who was treated under the wonderful jade fairy, was also in a strong sense of spirituality, and saw that a little bit of the delicate wound was healed.


    Next, it is the more serious damage area internally, only the treatment is good, the embarrassment in his heart will disappear.


    When you think of this, Ye Chen didn''t hesitate. After felt the size of the mouth, his gesture took a few fingers, and immediately turned into.


    Soon, Ye Chen found the core area of ??wonderful fairy injured, which followed, he would not stop the truncation, and repair it for its careful treatment.


    The attention of all heart gods, Ye Chen also felt the flow of time, and the spiritual power is also the injury in the core area of ??the wound, and the picture is gradually repaired.


    Ye Chen is very careful, and it is very patient, and it is not allowed to exist.


    However, it is close to the treatment. When any other, the wonderful fairy that is cured by Ye Chen''s heart, but the whole person began to become abnormal as the injury is constantly improved.


    First, the pretty face suddenly turned into a large piece. Then the slim focus is also inexplicably twisted. She also closed her eyes, but she didn''t look at other, but the slender eyelashes were not known why it was thriving.


    And as the treatment time has been removed, the wonderful fairy whole body is also moving, and especially the position of the disaster area, which is being invaded by Ye Chen.


    I have already begun to present a few strange undulation, I don''t know, I don''t know why, only the frequency between the state is gradually getting up, and the speed is still exhibiting different degrees of increase.


    The beautiful jade fairy, but also as if it didn''t realize that he was in the moment, but it was just a body that gradually had a weird act, and he slowly started, but she didn''t know, thin. A small mouth of mouth, only one of the elements that look very comfortable, this is only.


    As if, she forgotten all her pain, completely immersed under the treatment of Ye Chen, cannot be self-extricted.


    Ever since, the small mountainside bamboo house, although the two were connected together, but they all felt different things, the minds of different things, only Miaoyu fairy, the unhealthy, the body is getting more active Unparalleled.


    Time passed very quickly, and Ye Chen''s treatment is also very smooth.


    After entering the core area, the powerful Dun Emperor is repaired, and the interior of the district excessive damage is broken, and it is simply nothing to say to him.


    In Ye Chen''s self-perception, there is no time to spend too much, and all the injuries under Miaoyu fairy are all cured by him, not left a scar imprint, can be said to be perfect.


    However, after treatment, Ye Chen also had to say that there is such a smooth healing process, and it will be more than a lot of money, and it is difficult to treat himself.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen also wanted to pull out a lot of time, then explained the explanation of Miao Yu fairy, after all, he is also for his excessive injury, it should be forgive.


    Thinking, Ye Chen opened his eyes and immediately wanted to raise his hand.


    Just, between the flash of open eyes, it is constantly infected, and the weapon is hung up, and there is a sudden huge feeling, and there is a thunder''s hammer, and the Ye Chen is shocked.


    Therefore, he has some forgetting so that I have been in place for a few seconds. After the next reaction, I want to recover myself to use the big hand.


    However, its hand is moving, a pair of slim jade arms, but also overfast from its eyes, and immediately have a big hand that is now in an instant.


    At the same time, Ye Chen''s ear is there, and it has never letting him leave the magazine of the disaster of his hand: "If you have a little more, you will be fine ..."

 609 Chapter 609, Miaoyu Fairys Self-Redemption

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Looking forward to the state of this moment, Ye Chen doesn''t know what to do. What is the situation in her now is immersed in self-cultivation, and then develops a new knowledge that is known to know.


    Ye Chen thought of twitching fingers, but he was held by the other party to fight, and he also thought that he wanted to wake up directly, but I thought about the previous Miao Yu fairy''s shyness, if it really awakened each other , Afraid that there is such an embarrassment, and Miao Yu fairy will be ashamed directly to commit suicide.


    For a time, Ye Chen couldn''t help but think about it, but in order to give Miao Yu Xianzi''s fragile spirit, he still set up ideas, sacrifice his fingers for a while, and the right to compensate for it before.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s heart was released a lot, and then appointed as a martial arts that was in a drunken, it was so hard to dance, and it was more and more natural, and it was stunned.


    I haven''t been succulent, Ye Chen can clearly feel that the big finger is in the mud, but it is even more fun, unlimited surges have a magical feeling of cave.


    In this state, I don''t know how long it lasts. The warm sun outside the bamboo house has already hidden, it is replaced by a bit of white colorful moonlight. In the whole house, it adds a layer of mysterious outlet.


    Under this gauze, Miaoyu fairy''s dramatic fluctuation, and it seems to reach the final stage.


    Time has passed for a long time, and Miao Yu fairy has long, and I don''t know if it is affected by Ye Chen, it is still so tough, and it is very extraordinary.


    However, when the last time, Ye Chen also learned that the next short time is the most violent time, he has to wait until the ultimate cloud is light, it is him. The freight of the hand.


    However, when Ye Chenqing is finally ended, a faint man, suddenly resounded in his ear, and shocked him to look at Miaoyu Fairy.


    I saw his micro-tuning eyelashes, starting slightly, and then didn''t have a while, and the eyes closed were also shake, as if it was possible to open at any time.


    It is also under this opportunity, Ye Chen also felt that when you grabbing your own little hand, it is like it to be prepared for the last pilings, so that you have to let him go all right to go to dance. .


    Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, don''t want to expose your Ye Chen, you can''t take care of the wonderful fairy, or what is otherwise, the whole person suddenly takes out the residual shadow, rushing out from the window.


    On the occasion of his hand left the wonderful jade fairy, suddenly the loss of empty falling, it is also made that the little hand that is originally wants to let go, the weight of the consciousness replaces Ye Chen enter himself.


    Soon with a crisp sound, Miaoyu fairy is a bit vibrating beauty, the more you open, then she died, the end of the death, is also in the movement of the body , Completed the final self-salvation.


    Under the silver moonlight, the crazy danced wonderful fairy came to an abrupt, and a slender silver and white lines were also increasingly incorporated below the sun.


    Even the Ye Chen flying out of the house is also through the window space, clearly saw the flying, and slowly landing the perfect scenery, can''t help but swallow the throat water.


    Although there is no other idea in your heart, it is a man who is once again, and it is also a matter of consciousness.


    Ye Chen stood outside the window. She was still waiting to leave this way to avoid embarrassment, but when he didn''t come and lifted, the bamboo house was suddenly coming out of a breath of breath.


    "Why, this is over."


    When I heard this, Ye Chen couldn''t stand back and looked at the self-salvation within the bamboo house. When I didn''t move, I couldn''t help but secretly said: How long is it? It''s still unknown, I still want How long does it occupy me?


    Thinking, Ye Chen also looked at it under the moonlight, slightly smeared between the twins, and gently wipe it.


    Just haven''t waited for him to get clean and bamboo house, and he passed away, and he passed away.


    "Why, the last thing that satisfies enough, inexplicably disappeared, clear, you are not idle."


    When the voice falls, Ye Chen is looking forward to seeing the wonderful fairy in the house. It is lifting a slender slim hand in front of himself, through the very serious end of the moonlight.


    It seems to be in the moment, why is the last moment of the last, and the erotic is unwilling to wake up, but suddenly makes it unfamiliar, it is all his own hands, but it feels so much different.


    Seeing that Miaoyu fairy is very energetic, Ye Chen is quietly separated from Beishan Mountain, he feels more than a second, afraid that it will be the danger of exposure, or leave it early, so as to discover, Thus, the wonderful jade fairy rises a large series of delusions, and the unique ending occurs.


    After flying from the mountain waist, Ye Chen quickly came to the Hall of the mountain, and the familiar roads will go to the second floor of the red residence of the second floor.


    These past have passed, and I don''t know how to become the red situation of Su Su, and the origin of the origin is stable.


    Looking at the door in front of you, Ye Chen raised his hand and wanted to push away, but just dry fingers have not touched the door, and a soft asking will pass from the house.


    "Who is outside, is it ... Ye Mori brother?"


    The voice has a short pause, but it is very fast to guess the personality.


    Ye Chen didn''t avoid it. After light, he smiled and said: "It''s me, you will open the door, let you go in and take a break."


    Ye Morphic sounds, the room has passed a little finely broken voice, then, after a look, wearing a loose raise, the neck and innocent Tu Mountain, and then appeared in front of Ye Chen. .


    Loose hair, Micimi''s beauty, seems to have just woke up, give people a lazy feeling.


    And the little delicate body under the loose raise is completely covered by the green shirts, and the wind is slow, and there is a painting angle. It will be a little bit of white scenery. It will be introduced to Ye Chen eye blind.


    Such a scene, let me have just received the Ye Chen, who has just suffered from Miaoyu Fairy '', and I have a bit of the beast blood. After the exploration, I will have a lot of time to accommodate the beauty. Above the wooden bed in the distance, sounding a little bit sound.


    "Ye Mori brother is not, Su Su ........"

 610 Chapter 610 Su Su

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Surprisingly, straight above the bed, and let the Shanyou have a panicked called the sound.


    It''s just that the sound she issued is very small, causing a moment of Ye Chen, some did not hear, but in turn through the other''s loose clothing, the fine end detained the petty body.


    The Shuishan, which is so suddenly treated, the words you want to say in the mouth are also turning between the transformation into a silk whisper, and it is slight.


    Then, the small face was turned around, and the beautiful eyelashes were slightly smashed. It seems that I have already forgotten the refusal, and the words you want to say.


    However, when the war was touched, the spacious big wooden bed suddenly sounded another thin dream sound.


    "Sister, where are you? Black, Su Sao is so afraid."


    At this time, when he sounded, I just wanted to do a lot of Ye Chen, the big hand under the loose gun was stiff in the original place, and I couldn''t move.


    It is even more awake, and then raises a small arm after holding a small arm to stop the body of Ye Chen. Say.


    "Su Su is not afraid, my sister is here, my sister is here."


    The appearance of Tuoshan has soon get a response. After a while, she only succeeded, she was sleeping on the side of the Suui hand and feet, and the Rotary is also satisfied. Smile, continue to sleep, do a dream.


    It''s just so warm, Ye Chen is a bit of a sense of crying without tears, and the original heating of the heart is also a bit of a little extinguished.


    "Ye Mori brother, you get up, Su Sao is here, we still don''t want to be."


    Picking up the accommodation of Susu, it is also a shame, watching Ye Chen, said it has been said before the reminder of the reminder.


    Suru, who sleep in front of you, Ye Chen also can''t bear to disturb, and then follow the body, lying on the bed of the side, quietly sighed, and the dark road is going to be a room with the room. , Narrow the old feelings.


    Just as Ye Chen felt that there was a bit lost, the side of the ear, but he said to a slightly breathed voice.


    "Ye Mori brother, don''t move, Su Su can be next to it, we still sleep well, wait for tomorrow."


    Listening to this, Ye Chen did not take the other idle bored hand to hold the pain, and then quietly laughed.


    "Don''t touch it, you can''t eat tonight, you still don''t let your brother smell, so many days, I miss you."


    Ye Chen''s self-chaos, slowly, and slowly feel the beautiful body of Tuoshan tolerance, saying, the demon growth is really strange.


    Ya Ya has been a five-year-old appearance, but it is still in the past, but it is still as good as the beginning, let people love it.


    "That, can only be like this, don''t be too much, can be Ye Chen brother."


    Tu Mountain is shaded and red, and there is no refusal to let Ye Chen honestly, she also knows that if there is no Sueu sleeping, it is destined to be a sleepless night.


    "Well, you can have a chance, and brothers will hurt you."


    When you feel that there is no stop, Ye Chen is more enjoyable when there is nothing to stop, and Ye Chen is more enjoyable.


    With his touch, it has been accompanied by Ye Chen''s husband and wife, and it is also unbearable to rely on him, and you will have all the better.


    Just this, the night time in the entire Allied house is full of sound and slightly, and there is a voluntarily, and it is incompetent.


    In this way, under the way of taking, some tired Ye Chen is slowly slept.


    From Jin Yang from the east, when the sun shines into the house, the Ye Chen after resting, and then woke up.


    After only waking up, the soft fragrance of last night is no one when I disappeared, and it is a soft, a small face, is grimming in Ye Chen''s palm.


    Ye Chen looked at the little face in his hand, suddenly said a little funny: "Su Su, what are you doing?"


    I heard this statement, I am so angry, Little Loli Sushan Su Su, but said with a smile: "Ye Chen brother''s hand is warm, no wonder, the sister is not willing to leave, Su Su also gives it a try, can you? "


    Said, Tu Mountain Su Sao explored two small hands, and after grabbing Ye Chen''s palm, he went to the dress under his dress.


    So, the meal made Ye Chen couldn''t help but fierce, and immediately looked at Su Su, slightly majestic.


    "Su Su, Hey, you are too small, can''t be like this, this kind of thing, only waiting for you to grow bigger ..... ah, even if you grow up, you can only with your favorite people Play together, do you know? "


    The more you say, the more you don''t rigorously, but it is good, it is clear, Ye Chen helidly laugh, I remembered the bed wash to find some food.


    Just when he stopped, the palm that was just pumped back, and suddenly he was robbed by Xiao Su Su, and then hugged it in his arms and refused to let go.


    "Su Sui likes Ye Mori brother, after I grew up, can my brother do something to do with me and have a sister? I see that the Rongsheng sister will get up this early, and it is a smile. Very happy. Happiness. After Susu is always happy, always happy! "


    The happiness of the Sushan Su Su, let Ye Chen can''t help but want to fan yourself a few mouths. He didn''t have any sinful tutorial last night. Always happiness is what ghosts, really .. Children''s rumor!


    Some speechless Ye Chen, couldn''t help to raise his hand, and then thought about how to open this unhealthy topic.


    "Oh!"


    Down, the door came from the door, and the petite figure of Yoshan is also returned to the house again, and there are some melon fruit, and see the Ye Chen and Tuoshan Su, which is entangled. After the Su, he said softly.


    "Ye Mori brother, Su Si sister, you are hungry, come to eat. Recently, after the harmonious coexistence of the Demon, all kinds of cultural food exchanges, it is also a lot, more delicious."


    "Et, I have a lot!"


    I heard delicious meals, Tu Mountain Su Su is also turning the top question, and then release Ye Chen, just like a dry rice person, light jumping out of bed, running to accompanying Next, I want to eat my mouth.


    It''s just soon, she was caught, and immediately forcibly put it on the basin of the water next to her door.


    And the Ye Chen, who was relieved, but he also thought that he also thought that it was a close relationship between Xiaobu, which would also be a necessary process, otherwise it would not know when it would wake up.

 611 Chapter 611, bitter trees

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    After the Tongshan Su Su was accompanied by a cleaning of himself, he grabbed the delicious food on the house, and it was very fast, there is no more scruples, and it is very joyful.


    Seeing her like this, Tu Mountain has can''t help but touch the small head of Su Su, and immediately, it is also a favor of the favor.


    For the new Susu, Susu, Sushan, is also in her body, and the temperament and nature of the red sister are completely different, one is really gainful, innocent, a majestic, not a laugh.


    If it is not Ye Chen, he has seen it with your own eyes. He looked at the injured red and red sister turned into a small Su Su. I won''t believe that she will kill, she will not believe that the little girl in front of you will be my leader. Wan demon demon colorels.


    After smiling and shaking his head, Tu Mountain has to come to the Ye Chen, just asked the Ye Chen, and immediately asked.


    "You are nothing, Su Su is just ..."


    "Cough, I can have a happening, rest assured, Suru is still small, I will notary."


    Ye Chen''s cough is two, and immediately, this is asking for a question.


    "Oh, yes, snakes are angry and snow, they are not in Tu Mountain? What, I have returned twice before, but I didn''t see it, where is they going?"


    I heard this way, the Tangshan capacity could not help but take a few buns from the table to the Ye Chen back: "The Snow''s sister lived in Tu Mountain, and I went back to the West Western Region. I said that I didn''t try myself. After all, the West Western Western Essembhus is angry, and the Snow''s sister is the strongest general, so I want to protect the people in the city. "


    Ye Chen was nodded: "Well, it was a bit anxious, but now the people demon two families have begun to work together. Although it is just from the road demon, how long does it take for a long time? Chaotic situation should be greatly improved. "


    Said, Ye Chen took the buns to accommodate, tasted the big mouth, and the full rich taste, a big mouth, and suddenly met.


    I want to come, tolerance, it should be for these buns, I will work hard.


    "Is it delicious? If you don''t, eat a few."


    On the side, the sound of the Yushan tolerance seems to be in response to Ye Chen general, leisurely.


    At the same time, the little belly rolling, who is satisfied with the small Sushu who took his belly, and also grabbed several only meat packs, and handed the front of Ye Chen.


    "Ye Mori brother, the bungee of the sister, you can eat it, you can also eat more, wait enough, can Su Sao to go outside? I heard that I and the sister of Rong Ya Ya''s sister''s home is in Tu Mountain, I also want to go home to see, I heard that Tab is beautiful. "


    The speech kept Tu Suru, looking at the window, since the beginning of the birth, she has never left the Beishan demon.


    Because of the black fox in the world, most of the demon strong people have been produced, so they will stay, so they will help Ya Ya will properly handle things in the demon, to solve the worries of the army.


    At this moment, it is also the need to feel that Ya Ya sister is not in Beishan at the moment. It is also the first to say.


    "No, Ya Ya is hurt in the war. Now it is definitely in recuperating, and the Beishan is inseparable from people. Su Su, we will wait for a while, wait for a while, to accommodate your sister and take you. Come back home."


    "Don''t, I want to go to Tu Mountain, you all say that Su Sao is living in the country of Tuoshan, can Su Sao, there is no impression of Tongshan ..."


    Said, Tu Mountain Su Su''s small face, suddenly emerged a pair of poor Baba, very grievable, seeing people can''t bear to refuse any request.


    On the side, Ye Chen was looking at the two sisters who had seen each other, smiled slightly: "You both don''t fight, go, I will take you home."


    Said, Ye Chen finger merger, slamming,, Within the spacious room.


    Xiao Su Su saw this scene, and he couldn''t help but slam. "Two, two Ye Mori brother ......."


    The country of Tuoshan, among the Yajian''s boudoir.


    The three movements suddenly appeared in the living room, turning the little Sushu, who took the next second, Ye Chen''s hand, was joyful from his traction, and ran out of the door, the little face smiled. Exciting appearance, I don''t know how happy it is.


    "Ya Ya, you are fine."


    Tu Mountain relies on the bed, still asleep, and ran the past.


    She also said that she also said that she also said even if Ye Chen said, Ya Ya has received good treatment, but now, her heart is still can''t help care.


    Ye Chen did not play the gathering of Yaya two sisters, the body shape, the whole person suddenly appeared under the bitter tree.


    Looking at the bitter trees that are still lush, the tree crown, Ye Chen once again took a hand on the trunk, spin the whole person''s instantity as a cluster of the gorgeous flame, directly integrated into the bitter tree, want to completely understand one All of them.


    It has been a long time to come to this world, this bitter tree, but he has not been shackled, and it has any wonderful.


    Nowadays, it is integrated into it, and Ye Chen''s eyes are also suddenly discovered that they are in the moment, actually is a dark hollow world.


    Zhou Fang as if there is no world, just a dark general, Ren Yong Yushen is amazing, then igniting the obstacles to the eight-party.


    But it can still be clear. How wide vast, this place is only, I feel that it is unable to connect, I can''t touch the world''s edge of the dark space.


    Looking at the deep dark world, Ye Chen could not help but test the very long distance, with a bitless explore.


    Just no matter what you do, it is still a spirituality to make the limit, still failure to explore anything else.


    It is so strange, and people have a sense of dark space, Ye Chen is also lost to explore.


    Just when he wants to give up, when it is planned to retreat, a vicissitudes have a vicissitudes, but suddenly sounds on the high space.


    "Why are you sacrificed, dare to break into the godspace!"


    Sudden huge sound, suddenly a thunderstorm rolling, constantly fried in the top of Ye Chen head.


    Rao is a sound, Ye Chen''s whole person is like a god of the gods, the chest is hot, the throat is more silk scarlets, and the eyebrows are shocked.


    "and who are you?"

 612 Chapter 612 Qi Tian Dasheng?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    After asked, Ye Chen''s entire human body, instantly emerged, and the gorgeous flames of the sea were all over the circumstances of the week.


    At the same time, the skin is within the skin, it is more flowing out of a new moment of silver, and the whole body is in an instant, and the crazy skyrockets has been strong enough to prepare for the preparation.


    At this moment, he is like a rural ancient beast of the body. The golden light is overflowing between the circumstances, full of empty dark space, and then igniting the sky and beautiful fireworks.


    And the reason why Ye Chen is so cautious, it is the sudden sound, let him feel the threat of threats, just like it, if he does not prepare for the war, it is very inadvertent, it is very likely to be The master is defeated.


    This is an experience that Ye Chen has never had experienced, but also not to release his strength, and the whole god is obsessed with all parties.


    "Who are I? Hahaha, your kid broke into my territory, and who I also asked Ben Dasheng? Laugh, really funny."


    That slightly vicissitudes, but the shocking voice came again, Ye Chen heard, the eyebrows of the crumpled, a pair of vigilant eyes were especially cautious.


    I don''t see someone, even if I look at the source of the sound, Ye Chen is also unable to capture the owner of the sound.


    Without choice, Ye Chen immediately collected the power of the threat, and immediately gave his hand to the sources of sound.


    "My surname Ye Chen Chen, I misunderstood it wrong, I also hope that my predecessors don''t want to see it. If you bother, I am leaving."


    Said, Ye Chen turned and wanted to take the love of this space and left the bitter tree.


    But he has not been able to act, very fast, the voice will pass again. "Hahahaha, I want to go, I will go, do you do this? Give me!"


    In the first moment, Ye Chen''s whole person is in the name of the speech, and it is not possible to move, and the feelings of the shares are infinite, but it is even more uncomfortable.


    "Well? Not bad, your boy''s flesh is to practice, it will be strong than the ordinary Tianbing Tian, ??you have to be strong. Say, you are in the world, or say, you are Tiantian or dog Buddhist? "


    What Tianbing will, heaven, Buddhism, what is this?


    I heard the sound of the voice, and I was controlled in the Ye Chen''s mind, and I suddenly became chaotic.


    But soon, he looked again to a word: this big holy.


    Therefore, after connecting all the information from the sound, Ye Chen is also an amazing answer.


    Thinking of these,


    "Big St., is it a senior, Qi Tian Dasheng in the Westward Journey?"


    After the mouth said this, Ye Chen''s heart refuted himself in his heart.


    At this moment, he is in the middle of the bitter trees, the world of the fox demon, which is reasonable, even if it is this bitter tree, it is impossible to let him go directly to the world directly.


    However, the gods, heavens, Buddhism, the mouth, the mouth, the mouth, the meaning of the mouth, and I have to let him want to enter.


    Just when Ye Chen is like a numb, the darkness of the endless horizon, a head of the purple wings, the shadow of the shammat, the foot, the faint, the foot, the faint body shadow, full of yellow hair, Suddenly appearing in front of it.


    I only saw the other party''s footsteps, and the whole person has come to the outside of Ye Chen.


    "Oh? Do you know the old grandchild?"


    At this time, this person is uniform, and Ye Chen suddenly shocked, but more, it is very curious.


    "You, is it really Qi Tian Da Sheng Sun Wukong?"


    I couldn''t help but once again asked, but the opponent''s ambition is also a rare to show a smile, and I am highly stunned. It is full of hair.


    "All don''t know how many years ago, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning."


    Although the mouth is not worth mentioning, Ye Chen is sharp found that Sun Wukong took a slightly vicissitudes of vicissitudes, but it was full of memories, and then as if I thought of it, I turned on a small broken step. I don''t stop watching Ye Chen.


    "Human kid, I ask you, what year in Datang? The god of the Buddha is still in charge of the three borders? Oh, many years have passed, there is a lacked big demon in the world But it is really unexpected, the endless years have passed, the name of this Dasheng, but some people can remember, hahaha. "


    Sun Wukong mouth constantly, like inquiries, as if it is emotion.


    The Ye Chen in the channel, but a confused look at Sun Wukong, whispering.


    "Big St., how can you ask me? According to the reason, after you get off from the five-way mountains, don''t follow the Tang San Tibet all the way to the truth, the achievements fight the Buddha? Even if the endless years have passed, Sheng''s repair, not still bombing a wave, three people are all sentient, there is an incident you don''t know? Big holy ........ "


    Ye Chen said, I suddenly found a sense of grievance, suddenly rushing from Sun Wukong''s eyes.


    I only smell its eyebrows, I am dead, and I am dead and staring at Ye Chen Han.


    "What dog is going to Xi, Cheng Buddha, what is your boy talking? What is it? The old grandson is thinking to go to the martial arts, with this to eliminate the tightening spell, but the dog Buddha is black, set off On the Lingshan Temple, set the many Buddhas, the Three Bodhisattva and the 18th Ran, Qi Li will hit the old world outside the three years, and will not be super life forever! "


    "The old grandson is cultivated, and it has nothing to say, but if you go to the dog, I''m going to win the Buddha, it is really ignorant."


    Sun Wuhan suddenly violently violent, and immediately showed a vitious shadow of the two-headed golden hoist. When I was instant, I pointed to the Ye Chen.


    In an instant, a huge wind, accompanied by the golden hoop suddenly dancing, and Hua Ye, all have been blowing long and hang, and the footsteps will have a few steps.


    "Say, which the god Buddha is sent to the dog, deliberately, if you can''t say something, you will always leave the old grandson."


    Sun Wukong was flying, and the breath is also a bloody violent violent, and it is very horrified.


    But let''s think about it, this Sun Wukong said, let Ye Chen understand everything, he is very likely to be in the west, two monkeys distinguish Sun Wukong.


    And so that it seems to be dead on the Hall of the Hall of the Hall, it is not a six-ear macahy.


    Also, why is Sun Wukong, will appear in the world of the Lemon, a small red woman?


    However, in detail, the whole fox demon world, proud three, and the various spells of the people in the intersections, it seems to have a world with the Westward Journey, and there are many contacts that cannot be found out .......

 613 Chapter 613, the Buddha, everything

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    On the occasion of Ye Chen, the gardened golden hoop, suddenly turned into a streamer that would make people hit the streamer.


    When Sun Wukong dance, the golden hoop in front of Ye Chen is also rising, faster is getting faster.


    It is still not only one thousand seconds, and Ye Chen''s entire person is completely covered by the stick, it is difficult to resolve.


    I watched the golden hoist and swept it, and the endless powerful power, Ye Chen did not touch it, I know that I can''t resist it.


    Even if his body refining the realm of the fight, even so, in the high-level plane of the Westward Journey, it is not enough.


    At the moment, Ye Chen did not help but quickly, please ask the big sacred, I don''t belong to any god Buddha camp, it is a mortal. "


    In this way, the rapid swept the huge golden hoop, but also in an instant to rush to Ye Chen, but suddenly and abundant, stopped in front of the bizarre, there is no need to be dangerous risk.


    If this is to be next to the golden hoop, Ye Chen also feels that he will be shocked into powder in an instant, face death.


    Although, he also has the ability to re-condense the body, but that kind of feeling like death, I want to come, no one wants to feel.


    "Mortal? Comid! You said that you are not the fairy in Heaven, isn''t the Buddha of Lingshan? But why can you come to this space? The guys who have extended their fingers will not exceed five. "


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong is slightly fierce, and it is also the uncomfortable meaning of the intriguing, because he knows who he says, and knows that there is no one with a demon.


    "Dasheng said, but how can you make sure, I am from your world?"


    "What do you mean? My world?"


    "That''s right, what I want to say is, belonging to your world, the world of Journey."


    Ye Chen nodded, Yao Yao.


    "In fact, Ye said that there are many worlds in the world, and the world space I am in the world is the world, the world, the world, is different two world space. Although I haven''t figured out the way, I will let us meet in this dark space. I can give me some time. I can check all the strange things to check the stone. I will bring the slander. The world is not there. "


    Said that Ye Chen puts forward his own favorable advantages, you can save it, but the premise is that this Qi Tian Sheng may not be against him and intend to disrupt.


    I just heard the explanation of Sun Wukong, but suddenly laughed: "Interesting, boy, in front of this Dasheng, you are weak with unabled young children. You said that you can have this Fang Yongliu World, , but, outside this space, your god Buddha will revert to Mountain, should wait for me? Talk, lie to me, what is your favor? "


    I have to say that I have experienced a lot of baptism, Sun Wukong''s thoughts are also aware of him with Ye Chen, how much mature, and be wary.


    However, this smart, but it seems to be wrong.


    Ye Chen had a bit helpless shrug, said that he is very speechless, because his relying on the mountain is not a god Buddha, but the system old iron.


    It has a basic exercise of each world, now, now you want to get out of this innocent world, it is just a hand to come.


    However, Ye Chen has not fully understood the full short time of the matter, he doesn''t want to return to the world of Sun Wukong to the Lemun, the red mother, otherwise, this is a big Sheng, who has destroyed the earth, and I don''t know the little. The ferry world, can unbearable to live this Qi Tian Sheng.


    After all, every world has his spatial architecture strength. It is also absolutely unusual to be absolutely unusual, and the world space is absolutely unusual, so the world space is absolutely unusual, so the world space is absolutely unusual.


    "Deceived and not deceived, I believe that there is some guess in Dashan, but even if it is lie, is it a saint, you don''t dare to leave this world with me? Is it, you are afraid that I will be behind?"


    In the face of Sun Wukong, Ye Chen knows, telling the truth, afraid that it is not good, after all, think more, the doubts in my heart will be deeper.


    On the contrary, if you follow the nature of the other party, there should be a wonderful role.


    After saying the madman, Ye Chen has a little nervous look at Sun Wukong, and very fast, it is still a slut, and it is susceptible to Ye Chen to hide and hide the powerful Sun Wukong. After listening to those words, the murder in the eyes also It was a lot of thickness.


    Subsequently, he also suddenly made a big hand, and he smiled.


    However, how long does it last, Sun Wukong''s laughter is stopped, and then I only see his bloody blood, staring at Ye Chen, said: "Okay, a boy, although you know that you are your Law, but the old grandson is also afraid, I just can''t see those hypocritical gods, the big truth in the week, compassionate, but also in the darkness is also some people who have some people. Belief, control the demon circles, the people, the hand people don''t know how to reach the geometry. If there is a chance to go out, the old grandson vowed to be big, the Tiandong, hit the Lingshan, the stick is inexpensive! "


    Sun Wukong''s last sentence, almost awkward, and the vain gold hoop in his hand, it was more squeaking.


    It can be seen that this Qi Tian Dasheng in front of him is prone to the interests of the god Buddha, which is the same as the pure land, the world.


    Yes, but all is a throne of the white bone, accumulation.


    Two Buddhas, there is a competition for belief in the interest, and it is too much to be in the dark.


    But every two sides seem to be in a contest, and how many ordinary mortals have innocent life.


    For the Lion Camel, Take the Tiantian, all the people of a whole country have been killed, cooking swallowed.


    Everywhere of the white bones, the earth is like a flesh and blood, it is like hell.


    But this is that the corner of the Buddha two teaching battle, even after, no one mentioned.


    To the Xidian Buddha, where they are compassionate, their mounts are the culprit of the laurel the country, but he has been punished after he is full, can he have been punished?


    To put it bluntly, all sentient beings, even if there is a cultivated demon world, but it is the antity of the stakes, it is insufficient!

 614 Chapter 614 Why is the Lemun World?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    So, Tongxin Tour, the Ye Chen, who is eager to eat the world. When I saw Sun Wukong, I would have a tribute to my heart when I want to talk to the sky.


    After all, Qi Tian Dasheng in front of me, but I know that I am practicing it, I am at all, but I am in the world, and I have been killed once.


    But even so, Sun Wukong''s endless years in this dark space, the proud of the bones, and the unyielding of the heart, still seeing people from being boiling, and want to kill them together to nine days, but the Buddha.


    "Good Qi Tian Dasheng, your proud Ye is already aware of, Dacheng is relieved, this district is dark endless world, it will not sleep, after we go out, return to the arrogant mountains, rejuvenate soil again , Big trouble, his nine cloud! "


    Ye Chen''s heart is talking about it, and immediately, the beautiful flame of color is also a leisurely, and the neighbor is the endless darkness.


    Looking forward that Ye Chen, who had such a speech, Sun King suddenly showed a surprise look, scratched the head, and the eyes were also staring at Ye Chen''s heart in the hook: "It''s hard, and the old Sun is really wrong. This kid, he is really a mortal who knows how to practice? "


    When Sun Wuko broke his thoughts, Ye Chen''s voice was also a heard of his ear: "That big holy, kid will leave first, after checking what we will meet, after all, Let''s take you back to the Westward Journey. "


    The voice is just falling, Ye Chen is slightly arching, and it will quickly dissipate.


    When Sun Wukong reacted, he only had a head that has not been completely extensive.


    See this scene, Sun Wukong''s big hand suddenly snapped into the top of Ye Chen at the speed of the leafy to the leaflet, the doubt of the palm, and pulled it back.


    However, after the palm of the palm was in the air, he finally didn''t go to the hand, but I don''t know if it is interested, it is inadvertently, and the dark air floatingly drifted from three golden micro-macaroni. The Ye Chen head is about to completely dissipate.


    After Ye Chen completely left this dark space, the three monkeys that did not belong to Ye Chen were also left with him with a dark world.


    Soon, there is only one person left, and Sun Wukong is also looking at Ye Chen''s idle position, and his mouth is slowly laughing.


    "For the end, when it is a mistake wrong, what is it, after all, it is originally in this ethnic years, it has been a burial place in my residual soul."


    Some relieved shook his head, Ye Chen left, Sun Wukong was lying on the half-air, soaring a two-lang leg, starting a unknown tune, looking good.


    Under the bitter tree!


    Ye Chen''s figure gradually gathered, when his closed eyes opened, it was also found that he had returned to Tu Mountain.


    Around the birds, warm, quiet, surrounded bright light, is also aware of Ye Chen''s consciousness, that is a dream.


    However, the mind of the brain of Qi Tian Dasheng Sun Wukong is extraordinarily clear, doing no leave.


    "Just, what is going on? The dark space world, as well as Sun Wukong, in the world, what is the world?


    Ye Chen, clearly, these two worlds seem to be very close, but they seem so far, it seems to be a completely different world.


    But inexplicably, how can two worlds, how can they be connected in series, it is really strange.


    Didn''t stay in Tu Mountain, Ye Chen jumped on the high-altitude cloud, and slowly flipped on the whole land, suddenly spread all the mental strength, covering the entire world sector, then starting the eyes Detailed observation of the characteristics of millions of creatures in the world in the circle.


    However, there is no one in the world, not only people, the demon two ethnic groups, but also proud of the proud of the pride, and other prideists such as Liu Yu, are also a personal and experience with Sun Wukong. There is a constant similarity.


    Especially the most imagined proud of Sun Wukong, the same makes a stick, and it is a strong and unparalleled monkey.


    What about this, proud three is like the turning version of Sun Wukong, but in the world of the fox demon, proud three less can be said that he is the first strength, and it is too much too much, too unfair.


    Just like, Sun Wukong, who has been done, wants to be the same, to suppress the Buddhas, and sweep all hinders.


    And the world in the circle, there are people, demon family, and two extremes from the world of weird evil, it is simply two extremes.


    It is as if it is, the world''s water is also the situation that Sun Wukong wants. No matter how the family is in trouble, it is a person, the demon group.


    And everything that can affect the various kinds of confusion, evil weird circles in the circle, is completely isolated outside the wall.


    And the high wall of the border is also like a proud three, or it is Sun Wukong, and wants to protect the wishes of the nuntess the pure land in the house.


    Everything, it seems that the experience of Sun Wukong is unclear, as if the whole world is intentionally generated.


    "No, no, don''t you say that the world of fox demon, the world of the endless dark space, is not two worlds?"


    When Ye Chen hang in high-day, I didn''t know how long I have observed the whole world, until he got a little ridiculous conclusion.


    Say it, even if he herself, he will not be confident, why do you want to think about the truth of this world?


    But if you are as expected by Ye Chen, I am afraid that Sun Wukong, he can''t save it.


    The suspended end is sitting in Ye Chen, who has opened his eyes, spinning his eyes, and his body has returned to Tab.


    Then, he did not hesitate, directly in the past, and disappeared.


    Dark space world!


    When the figure of Ye Chen just appeared here, a cool laugh was, and suddenly came from far away.


    "Haha, you are really dare to come back, you are not afraid that the old grandson once again knocking your head."


    Listening to this words, Ye Chen is also turning his head to look at Sun Wukong, which is full of smile, and strikes some helplessly.


    "Dasheng said, I promised to take you out, then I will naturally come back. If I have to come back, if Sun Da Sheng gives it to kill my head, even if Ye is afraid, the head is on the head with a steel helmet Defense, you can still crush at any time. "

 615 Chapter 615, Old Sun Zhen, go out

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen is self-launched by whisker, suddenly heard Sun Wukong''s face, the smile of his mouth is especially true, good meaning is endless.


    When he left a speech before Ye Chen, he would rescue him from the date of birth, probably it is so meaning.


    Long-term dead dark space, he Sun Wukong has already stayed up. Now there is a chance to come out of this world, even returned to the three borders, his thoughts have long been magnificent, hate, now immediately immediately put the golden hoop. Play up the West Tianling Mountain, on the top of the nine days.


    Thinking of this, Sun Wukong''s mood is also a lot, and immediately pulled Ye Chen''s hand: "Let''s go,"


    Sun Wukong''s strength, Ye Chen was taken by him, and it didn''t have a resilience in the resilience. It was pulled out of the other one.


    Just after a mess, Sun Wukong stopped and immediately looked at Ye Chen without movement.


    "How, can''t you come back, isn''t the moment to leave the old grandson?"


    Looking at Sun Wukong Significant Fruit, Ye Chen is also a helpless recovery arm, and immediately nodded and shake his head.


    "Is this."


    Listening this, Sun Wukong''s eyes are suddenly like a bronze bell, and then the shares fierce, and it is not controlled to swallow Ye Chen.


    "Sure enough, this child is in the box, the dead is very, eat the old grandson!"


    Sun Wukong called, and there was a fly-like gold hoop with a virtual appearance, and suddenly, he suddenly swept it before the door of Ye Chen, but only!


    This anger attack, Sun Wuki still didn''t get to go, and it looked at Ye Chen without any dodge. It is also a little irritated to scratch: "Your guy, don''t querger Haikou, no matter Loss, the old age is also looking forward to you, Ye Xiaozi, you are simply mixed more than the old grandson. At least, I will not brag, and I can''t do it. "


    After saying, staying in the golden hoop before the Ye Chen door, the slow-moving dotted golden light disappears, no way to succeed, there is no trace.


    "Let''s go, don''t come again to make a big sturdy. It is not the boundaries you can be unauthorized, and you will not come again later."


    In the eyes, Sun Wukong, who was disappointed. After he closed his hand, he went to Ye Chen licked the wind and robe. The lonely plate is floating, slowly sitting in the air.


    Seeing this move, Ye Chen''s mouth is also a smile, secretly, although it is still irritating, but it is not an angry, but it is not a life that is deepening.


    Look, if you are, you are in the end of this endless dark space, the change in Sun Wukong is not a star.


    I thought about thinking, Ye Chen did not help but come to the closed-eyed Sun Wukong, said: "In fact, I haven''t figured out that there is something, so I don''t have completely grasp it, I have not fully grasped. Said, it is freedom, but for another world, Dacheng is getting off, it may be completely destroyed. "


    "Well? How do you still have this nonsense? Do you still have you almost let you? It''s hard, you still want to stay with this big holy solution?"


    Sun Wukong did not open his eyes, and he said, listened to his words, but also did not believe in Ye Chen at all.


    Just so, Ye Chen is still patient explanation, his words are very simple, but only one sentence, but he heard that Sun Wukong suddenly opened his eyes straight.


    Ye Chen''s original words, "" Dark space is the world of Ye Mo, very much with Dacheng, even in this dark world. "


    Sun Wuki opened his eyes and looked at Ye Chen, and some unknown, and there was also an incredible eyeliner to show.


    "Hu Yan, the old grandson can never know, what other worlds in your mouth, is there anything else in these three?"


    Seeing that Sun Wukong did not know his own, Ye Chen suddenly couldn''t help but frowned. At the moment, he is also a vibration arm, and the dark air is also an ostrich showing the past. Screen.


    Some people have a demon, there is also the western sea proud country, the world''s first strong pride, etc., etc ...


    All event scenes that occur in the Fox World, Ye Chen also uses the frivoloid shape, and the brief is exhibited in front of Sun Wukong.


    And Sun Wukong saw such a strange, and there was a world picture that made it familiar with the feeling of familiarity.


    In particular, when I saw the exotic country, when the stick of sticks swept the creature of the creature, he did not hold back, pointed to the proud three less smile.


    "Okay, good, it is a sympathy of the old grandson, the stick sweep the enemy, dividing the spirit of the world, quite a few points of the Holy Heart, haha!"


    I heard Sun Wukong, Ye Chen was a little laughed: "Sun Dasheng, that is not a bit like, you look at the proud State three less, the same weapon''s stick, the same, the same In the world, isn''t it the Turkish Dasheng? There is also the inside of the circle, the demon, and it is confused, the means is extremely cruel, and how to see the power of the three worlds. All this, is there a degree of coincidence with Dacheng''s mind? This is not simple to be an image. "


    "Well? What do you mean by this? Do you think that you say that you demonstrate what the world is watching it, it is related to the old age? But wrong, I have nothing, I haven''t thought about it."


    Just heard the analysis of Ye Chen, Sun Wukong did not say the horse, after all, in this endless dark world, he did not do anything.


    "Is this so?" Ye Chen smiled and smiled: "If it is really unrelated to Dasheng, then go out, always do."


    Said, Ye Chen was seriously looking at Sun Wukong to say: "The big holy, you don''t resist, Ye will take you out of this dark world."


    "Okay, I don''t resist. But I hope this time, no longer your big say!"


    Sun Wukong smiled, and his heart rose some hopes, but his heart, but it still felt that he wanted to go out of this never-ending dark world, it may be just in love.


    However, between Sun Wukong''s mind, a white light suddenly lit from Ye Chen''s palm, and immediately, Sun Wukong felt the sudden change of the dark scenery of Zhou Fang, and I didn''t haven''t seen it for too long. And the tremolita land, and directly stimulate the closure of his eyes.


    But the stimulation of the eyes, I can''t afford to pay attention to Sun Wukong. He also forcibly opened his eyes and endured the sense of stinging burning, and looked at the world scenery of the system space.


    Then the mouth is also muttered: "Old Sun is really, come out?"

 616 Chapter 616 of the fox demon world is destroying

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Looking at Zhou Fang is no longer the darkness of the never, but like Huashan-like mountain clear show, Jin Yang Yaoyue, Sun Wukong, it is difficult to suppress the inner ecstasy, the plush head brakes, Zhang Wei Want to send a long-term relief roar.


    However, his snoring did not appear, Ye Chen''s split body, but appeared next to him, and then said in his mouth.


    "It is not a three world, nor is it a ferry world, we haven''t went out yet."


    At this point, I just excited to have a tide of Sun Wukong. I just walked out the sky roaring, and I suddenly swallowed back by it, and I only came out of a sound continuous cough.


    "Cough and cough, you said, we didn''t go out, what is it here?"


    Sun Wukong looked at Ye Chen, and then bid himself, and a big loose in the system space fell into his palm.


    Swirk, Sun Kuo can''t wait for the loess to cover the face of himself, and then sucked a bite.


    Then, when it left the loess, it was also smashed with Ye Chen. "This is the taste of the earth, I won''t smell the wrong, so it is definitely the outside world, the dark space is not so angry. Loess earth. "


    "Ah, this?"


    Looking at the vow, I didn''t want to be wrong. Sun Wukong, Ye Chen couldn''t help but remember the world''s strength in the Westward Airlines, only some of the strong people who met the peak pole can create space world.


    Therefore, Ye Chen also couldn''t help but smiling: "This is really not an outside world, but you can understand it, it is the space of the space I created."


    "Ha? If you are so weak, you can also create a world? Ye Xiaozi, you are thinking, you will not believe, don''t want to lie to me."


    "This ... cough, actually, put the problem of space, the problem of the world''s own strength, just like the magic weapon, is there a weakness? And my world, compared to the intensity of the three borders, That''s more than that can''t be more than, the gods don''t believe it, you can try it slightly. "


    Ye Chen''s cough has two sounds, explains the space of the world''s strength.


    Only in the three and dark space, Sun Wukong, is also a frown that I have not understood, but he still believes in Ye Chen, after reaching out, after a flyer stick, it will vigorously tatten in the air. .


    Immediately, the space in the golden holes was in a moment, and there were several huge spatial cracks in the vast space, and there were several huge spatial cracks in an instant. world.


    Directly see Ye Chen''s eye jump, then see Sun Wukong to be interested, still want to come back, he doesn''t help but say: "Don''t don''t, this world is sturdy, but it is very troublesome."


    The system space is naturally unbreakable, but the strength is the strength of ordinary world space. Once it is completely destroyed, it is Ye Chen, and it has to take a job to restore it.


    "How is this possible, why is this world hit, the old grandson feels, the nature is delicate, it is too weak!"


    Looking at Ye Chen, who is repairing the space is damaged, Sun Wukong can''t help but rush, and the world seems to be almost the same as the three worlds, but it is really unbearable.


    "That is natural, the god, just as I am talking about you, each world strength is different."


    "Well, you know more, but when can I go back to the three worlds in the end? And, what you said, I also want to see."


    Sun Wuki looked at Ye Chen and I would like to explain the principle of a lot of effort. It is not used to being taught him, and I have interrupted Ye Chen who wants to continue speech.


    "Back to the three worlds? It is very simple, the gods are waiting, it is fast."


    In the system space, when Ye Chen speaks, in the dark world, Ye Chen is also gradually dissipated in this slightly dark space.


    Immediately, under the bitter tree, Ye Chen''s figure is also slowly displayed.


    Just, when it is just out of the bitter tree, a weird sound of sound is quite, and then the soul is like a tomb, and it is constantly transmitted to Ye Chen.


    At the same time, a golden energy shadow is also unregistered from the heavens and the earth, countless world''s corners, then gathered together to the entire Tongshan, and has formed a group in a short time. The grandeur of the sky is covered, and Ye Chen is very embarrassed.


    At the same time, it is also a way to spit out: "Not good!"


    Said, Ye Chen flew over the far sky, scattered the spirit and observed the whole fox world.


    But at this moment, it is worthless of the blessing of spiritual power. There is a gradual disappearance between Ye Chen, which has been gradually disappeared in front of him, and the scene of the golden energy is fully occupied.


    Whether it is the surface of the surface, or the endless sky of the high-hanging head is being dissipated with a fissure visible at a naked eye, which begins to fusion.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen is also discovering that the previous guess is right, Sun Wukong will not save.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen immediately returned to the Dark Space, which was dissipated, and then wanted to enter the dark space again.


    However, in Ye Chen can''t wait to contact the bitter trees, when I plan to enter it, this huge giant tree in front of him, actually in the moment of contact, and turning into a circulating granules, and then slowly slowly Chaotian climbed.


    After the bitterness tree dissipates, the big boundless days are also slowly exposed endless dark books after dissipating into golden light.


    Seeing this scene, as well as the ferry world, Ye Chen entered the dark world, and immediately put Sun Wukong from the space world, and immediately grabbed his shoulders: "Fast, think about it, this The world is innocent. "


    "Ah? What happened?"


    The Sun Wukong, who has just come out, is a little bit of Ye Chen, but soon, he also discovered that the land under the feet was cultivated to the golden mood, and the whole world also showed a horror of melting.


    At the same time, Sun Wukong also found the top sky, the entire world ablation agglomerated golden column, which is scattered, and it is familiar with energy fluctuations.


    Subsequently, Sun Wukong also remembered that Ye Chen said before, muttered: "That is, my cultivation, the strength of the soul of the old age!"


    Until this moment, Whether Sun Wukong or Ye Chen, all understand, the whole fox demon world, because Sun Wukong''s consciousness, the end of the endless dark world is born.


    And the origin of the dependence is also the power of Sun Wukong, who has to nourish and grow, endless.


    But at this moment, the source of strength Sun Wukong, came to this independently born world, the source of the world, but I want to go back to him.


    Therefore, at this moment, the whole fox world has begun to become uncontrolled.


    Looking at all changes in the world, Sun Wukong can''t show up complex look, the energy of the world is destroying the world, and Sun Wukong is also the idea that I want to recover myself.


    However, Sun Wukong also understood that Ye Chen said is also right. Although this world is from him, it does not know how many years have experienced today, and it has given a lot of creatures.


    Therefore, while he wants to recover the power, he doesn''t want to destroy the ferry world, so that the heart is full of entanglement.


    After all, there is a strength of the air condensed, even if there is no flesh, Sun Wukong also has a grasp to return to the peak in a short time.


    but.........


    Sun Kui returned to the urgent Ye Chen, who was lookingside, and immediately showed a smile: "With the old grandson, let''s leave this!"

 617 Chapter 617 617 Leaves, arriving in the Westward Journey

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    "Walk, now?"


    Ye Chen had a little hesitated Sun Wukong, and then shouted again and looked at the world of ferry.


    Originally, he wanted to rescue Sun Wukong, and then get along with his wife for a while, at least, you have to solve the reddish thing in the mountains, and then leave the next world.


    And it has been here, and Ye Chen only hits the ancient moona. Other tourists in the fox world, the ancient laxes and the rattan, and they have come to say hello to them.


    So, it seems that it is only true that Sun Wukong will shuttle, in order to stop the world''s ablation.


    Otherwise, the whole world will be unable to destroy because of his peace of life because of his peace of mind.


    It''s too much to think too much. Ye Chen took a deep point, and I will revenue the system space again.


    Then, he raised his hand to play a cluster as a bright day burning, the words he didn''t say to Quita, ancient laxer and Ya Ya and other women, stayed inside.


    Immediately, Ye Chen was in someone to look at the world of Eye, and looked at the Landscape of Tab.


    "System, travel time and space, we went to the West"! "


    [, Automatic practice system shuttle "If the host must designate the world, you need a lot of energy damage, and everything is exhausted, you need the host yourself!


    [System reminder: Do you have a designated world shuttle?


    "Start, it is not the energy, this emperor is much. Moreover, I went to the Westward World in the gods. I have been repaired in the end of this, I am afraid that it is not big."


    [, The host designates the world to determine, destination: Journey to the West!


    The system does not include any emotional ice sounds in Ye Chen''s brain, a bright enough to fall into a blind-white light column in a short time, and suddenly endless high-altitude cage.


    In the next second, the body of Ye Chen''s entire person disappeared in the sky.


    After the Ye Chen left Sun Wukong, the huge golden group that was unlocked by the world''s ablation, and suddenly had a loud noise.


    Then, between the heavens and the earth of the Fox demon world, a naked eye-catching Tiandao Hub, it turned out, quickly trampling the golden energy of those four-discharged, returned to the position that was originally belonging to them.


    Obviously, the Fox demon world has already formed his own rules, as long as the source of the world''s source of origin, there is no longer appearing here.


    Then the vast world of fox demon, the world, will also be used as an independent space world and continue to develop themselves.


    It is just that such a mighty world collapsed, and there is anything of the fox demon world, all from the shocked panic, slowly recovering quiet normal state.


    But the world is the restoration of the class, but tens of thousands of meters above the sky, a cluster is enough to cause all the soul of the entire fox world, but it is like another sun, and the awkward hanging is high Above.


    So strange Mingmine''s scene, once a time, it also caused countless people, demon spokes, and even, the large-scale entanglement went to explore.


    In the world, the four of the four demon countries and the country of the people, they also sent a lot of power, rushed to the direction of Tangshan.


    And the ancient and ancient lacuna and other women who are playing in all corners of the world, even the Shuxue Yang, the Siqi, the snake, the snake, etc., is also looking like the beautiful flame of the day, deeply feeling that I suddenly suddenly violent It is also very likely to be related to his own man.


    At the moment, above the world''s land, a breathless Qian Ying shadow, suddenly made a galloped stream, and rushed to the same destination.


    Even, the Shanshan, which is sleeping, is also pre-homed, and the closing beauty suddenly opened, and immediately, it is also a fear of the fear of the shares.


    Immediately, Ya Ya was also rapidly flew from his own boudoir window, greeted, soon to find the mystery of the big demon countries, as well as Ye Chen ....


    ................................................ ..............................


    Journey to the world!


    A white light column is now in a green onion, and then the next second, Ye Chen''s figure is also in an instant to be in the forest flower.


    Just falling, Ye Chennous has smells the sweetness of the shares, and it is already soaked in the flying ocean, and the whole body can''t help it.


    The automatic cultivation system is quickly running quickly, and the shares are strong to pure pound, which is not exhausted. The speed rush into Ye Chen''s body, with the singular biography, the five dirty, crazy swimming Transform.


    Such amazing aura, Huo Ye can''t help but just go to a new world, and then take a slowly absorbing it slowly.


    This kind of pound aura, once absorbed, and then let Ye Chen have a kind vesicle self-contained, suddenly open and comfortable, the burning makes people call it very, I don''t want to stop.


    I don''t know how long the past, Ye Chen is still practicing, and there is a large number of energy extracted by the system in the body, which is also completely compensated back in such a short time.


    Even, the emperor in the body, there is still a feeling of filling, even between Ye Chen, is also a realm of going to the Demon, and there is loose.


    After you feel this, Ye Chen was very uncomfortable to open his eyes and stretched away from the grass.


    "It''s amazing, just in this unsurprising, the degree of filling is so horrified. If this person is living here, it is very difficult to repair it."


    Ye Chen sisted a little smile, and then laughed: "This is the world of the Westward Journey, it is a god Buddha demon all over the world, the mortal farewell is not as brutal world!"


    After lamenting, Ye Chen also thought that although it was easy to practice in the Westward Tourism, the strong enemy that was about to achieve is also enough to reach his extent, everything needs to be cautious.


    I touched the Pakistan, Ye Chen waved, and the soul of Sun Wukong hidden in the system space was also revealed.


    But very fast, I have just appeared in Sun Wukong, I haven''t had time to watch the three boundaries of his familiar, just take the horses and shouted the Ye Chen''s sleeves.


    "Fast, let me go back. If you can''t hide, you will go, otherwise you will die."


    Looking at the nervous Sun Wukong, Ye Chen knows that the other party is not afraid of being discovered, but cares about his life and death.


    However, how can I do not prepare for Ye Chen, who is going to come to the Westward World.


    At the moment, the Ye Chen''s hand will play a colorful light group, playing in Sun Wukong, completely covering him, next second is like invisible disappearance.

 618 Chapter 618 618 Chapter Im overcrowded, Im a copy of me.

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Looking at Ye Chen strange initiatives, Sun Wukong suddenly said.


    "What are you doing? Is it a means of hidden breath?"


    After that, Sun Wukong also walked and shook his head, and immediately felt the body.


    Then, a voice is also falling into Ye Chen Ear.


    "Living in the Tianding Lingshan, although the hypocrisy is fascinating, the means of magic is very strange. Moreover, it is divided into the Shang Luo Jinxian, and the knowledge of the gods is more popular, and I don''t know. Any means is almost ineffective. Since the old grandson has returned to the three worlds, then I can''t never be because of me, even if I am tired of Ye Chen, you violently specifically, don''t live, have the opportunity, and I have the opportunity. Your, goodbye! "


    Sun Wukong said a lot, and the meaning of reminding it is self-evident, and the consequences are also afraid.


    But at this moment, it is the sunkong of the soul of the soul, the speed of flight, but it is a little can''t help but laugh.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but please please feel relieved, my repair is not strong, but this hidden means, but it is impossible to find it. Even the West is coming, the three clear saints, it is impossible Discover any traces of us. "


    "So, why is we escaping?"


    Ye Chen said, the body is also slowly floating, slowly adapting to the spatial strength of the Westward Journey, and has observed the environmental area of ??the eight side.


    To put it, he still doesn''t know that the coming of the Westward Tour, which development phase is in place.


    It is the Westward World after the end of Sun Kei, or the time period of its time, or the source of all stories?


    Everything has to be slowly explored, and he must also get practicing to speed up the realm, so that you will not be in the world of this gods, you will be destroyed by any false god.


    Then, it is really a big loss.


    "!"


    A cool breeze came from the high air, slightly chill, Ye Chen looked up, and see when Sun Wukong didn''t know when he flew back.


    I am looking at Ye Chen, slowly asked.


    "Why are you? Why will there be a world that is like the saints can''t do, and you have just been a hidden means of the old and grandchildren. I can''t find the Ding point trace of the old grandson? No, I am afraid that I am so strong that I have a powerful level of the old, you can''t imagine that you can get it, the gap is Harmony is big. "


    Sun Wukong said, while he looked around, he trusted Ye Chen, but he didn''t want to return to the three worlds. He didn''t have a decree to have a dumplings, and he would say to the world again.


    That, it''s really too much. He Qi Tian Sheng Sun Wukong, there are many things to do.


    "Don''t worry, don''t have problems, you are strange why I have the ability to have a saint, so what is still worried?"


    Ye Chen smiled and shrugged, there is an indispensable, but his heart is in the blood.


    The so-called concerted means of sacrifices, nothing more than .... His is stripped in system space, stripping the power of the world''s own origin.


    The two people are hidden, and his system space is zoomed in three quarters.


    Today, the entire system space is still there. There is no space in Ye Chen in other worlds. It is really distressed.


    Just as Ye Chen''s dark heartache, a stop suddenly sounded through his ear, and his eardrum was a little pain.


    "You let the old age, how do you not worry?"


    When the voice just fell, Ye Chen turned to see Sun Wukong, and the eyes of God were full of anger, he was full of anger.


    It seems to be angry, as if it is self-blaming.


    Ye Chen was looking for a while, and Sun Wukong turned his head, and immediately slap in the head of Ye Chen, and said loudly.


    "The old grandson has been in the world, from doing anyone, but since the day of knowing your boy, there is more than a time after the big time,"


    The voice came, suddenly stopped, Ye Chen also understood the meaning of Sun Wukong, and immediately wanted to say something, Sun Wukong''s voice continued to rang.


    "Ye Chen, in fact, you don''t have to help me so much, bring your old grandson from the endless dark world, and even returned to the three borders waiting to be escapped by the Saint. You ... you know, follow me Sun Wukong, will you face what is the situation? What kind of ending will you fall? At the beginning, the old grandchildren didn''t even have a Tiangong, and my brothers who worshiped the demon king, they all became like an escape of plague. I went to me, I can''t avoid it. And now, the old grandson is in these three worlds, and it is a guy who has already been named. Once the Buddha is found, the big holy will die again, but Ye Chen, but it should be died in this world. "


    When I said that Sun Wukong slowly came back, I watched him in the morning in the morning.


    "Don''t bother to leave again, let''s go, the farther, the better, the best, from now on, no more!"


    Said, Sun Wukong dragged his own dislike, turned to fly towards the forest.


    At the beginning, he did not forget, but Sun Wukong also knew that even when returned, his peak was still in, and he wanted to resist the world of God, and a dead road full of endless thorns.


    What''s more, at this moment, he is just a sway that sways in the three borders, and the front road is also more difficult.


    He Sun Wukong did not fear life and death, and he was alone, and he came back.


    It can help yourself so many Ye Chen, Sun Wukong does not want to be more tired, do not want Ye Chen to get a big mountain, the flower mountain demon monkey, and the destroyed end.


    I thought that the foraman monkeys in my hand were all killed, and the Sun Wukong between the trees was flying, and they couldn''t consciously hold together. I can''t wait to immediately attach the Lingshan Tianding.


    Just, when it was in a memories and independent, a little voice suddenly sounded next to his ear.


    "Why, isn''t it a Tiangong, kill the Lingshan, what are you afraid of Ye Chen?"


    After this sound rang, Sun Wuki suddenly lost his voice, and he had chased his Ye Chen sound. He immediately wanted to say something.


    However, if the words are not exported, Ye Chen picks up the eyebrows: "Bring the Buddha, count my Ye Chen, how?"

 619 Chapter 619 619 Who is Big Brother?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    "The old grandson is not joking with you!"


    In the face of the chased Ye Chen, Sun Wukong''s face couldn''t help but show a whisper and micro. He didn''t expect that Ye Chen heard his explanation, knowing that it is possible to funerate, and then dare to keep up with yourself.


    In the past, Sun Wukong did not believe in anyway. After all, he just learned to return to Huaguashan, heavily defeated the Donghai Dragon Palace Golden Bar. When the scenery is two, there will be so many demon The king worshiped him to make a brother.


    And after you have trouble, the so-called worship brothers are also scattered running, and each one is deep.


    Now that my flesh is destroyed, there is only one deeilized soul, it can be said that the wolf is very good.


    According to the reason, it will be avoided, let alone, the West Tianling Mountain is in the past three Buddhas and heavens, but also the most powerful enemy throughout the three worlds. Nowadays, I am friends with him, it is just a life!


    Just, when Sun Wukong said, Ye Chen didn''t matter shrugged.


    "My Ye Chen is also a one who said one hundred!"


    After the speech, Ye Chen was exuded, and there was no wave of eye, and even between his faintness, but also a high-spirited war of Sun Wukong.


    Although it is not obvious, Sun Wuko can feel the sincere and proud will of Ye Chen''s heart.


    It seems that everything in the whole triple is not in front of this weak man man in the eyes, like the original, it is so unhappy and crazy.


    After experiencing the endless dark years, Sun Wukong, couldn''t help but show a smile, and then didn''t have more words, and a towering hill head towards the ground.


    Immediately, Sun Wuki stunned, three lying red fragrances of the white smoke, and suddenly.


    Then Sun Wukong is also a sputum to look at Ye Chen, and the heart is a rare excitement.


    "Ye Chen kid, if you don''t want to give up, the old granddaughter is willing to worship with you, let''s have a blessing of the brothers, there is a blessing!"


    I heard this, Ye Chen suddenly nodded, but soon shook his head.


    See this scene, Sun Wuki suddenly wrinkled, showing confused expressions: "Brothers, what do you mean? Although the old grandson is so weak, but before, I have been big, and I have turned over the government, so Your brother, isn''t it enough? "


    "It is of course worship, but we will worship your worship? Who is the big brother?"


    Ye Chen had a little funny, and then coughed two times, and said: "The big holy, it is better to pay attention to the rules of my hometown. After all, I will never have fun. Oh, still Yes, I think, according to the age, Ye is not talented, maybe when the big brother! "


    "what?"


    When I heard Ye Chen, Sun Wukong was still interested in the flush, and suddenly became a bit of difficult to see.


    What do you worship, it doesn''t matter, you can be a child in Ye Chen.


    This, how is it, his Sun Wukong''s age is bigger than his eyes.


    In the heart of the thoughts, Sun Wukong did not hold back, and said his idea.


    "Ye Xiaozi, you are stupid, you don''t know how long you live, and you, don''t think that this big sacred can''t see it. The years of your boy lives, it is more than 30 years. What should I take? "


    "Haha, Sun Dasheng, don''t be angry, I said this, naturally it is an agreement, because your age, it will be more than me immediately."


    Ye Chen mysteriously smiled, and a big brother continued.


    "If you don''t believe, we can make a gamble, and when you lose it!"


    After listening to this words, Sun Wukong did not respond, because between the relationship between Ye Chen, he can know that this child will not be prepared at all, and the tongue is a spring, and it will fall into the circle. maybe.


    After all, when the younger brother said, he was a generation of Huachan Monkey Wang Qi Tian Sheng, I recognized that I was a big brother, this is being passed out, did his Dacheng''s face don''t?


    It can be changed to think about it, than the age, I don''t know how many years, will he be afraid?


    Thinking of this, Sun Wuki suddenly took a short thinking, and then rushed to Ye Chen: "Okay, this bet, the old Sun Ying should, who is older who is big brother!"


    After saying, Sun Wukong looked at Ye Chen, who was confident, and said that the bottom, people who can take the liver and gallbladder, and the people who are afraid of danger is a brother. He Sun Wukong is also very willing and happy.


    "Okay, just say this, let''s fight as the potential."


    Ye Chen stretched out the palm of the hand, and the corner of the mouth was also revealing a smile.


    Sun Wukong saw it, it is also true, and he is like a mirror with mirror, and he is not hesitant to take the past.


    Then, the Own of '''', Ye Chen''s vowed to Sun Wukong, will take effect.


    Then, Sun Wukong has a little impatient to extend his fingers, and it has calculated his own actual age, no matter whether it is dead or later.


    This paid, his brain suddenly couldn''t turn over, because in the dark world outside the three, Sun Wukong could not calculate the lapse time.


    But very fast, Sun Wuko is unclear, and then laughs, then looks at Ye Chen. "" The old grandson will be good, I have been in the world, I live for 30,000 years, that is, this Dasheng has already three Long live, Ye Chen brothers, what about you? "


    In this way, Sun Wukong''s face has a smile, and it is a long time to gather, even if it is just calculated, it is not known to Ye Chen higher.


    So, he will be so confident, and the heart is even secretly thinking: When I worshiped the cattle and worship, the old grandson was a little bit of lofty, but now, this big brother Benited!


    Just, when Sun Wukong is very confident, Ye Chen, is still a dead, as if everything is mastered in the hands, it is not panic.


    Immediately, when Sun Wukong was'' the time, Ye Chen did not panic.


    "Don''t worry, Dacheng you will go to a place, this gambling result will be completely clear."


    "Ye Xiaozi, what are you doing? Is a man''s words, don''t play mother-in-law, it is not to give the old Sun as a brother, and it is not a big deal. It is a brother''s us."


    Sun Wuyi hooks, said that it is not necessary, but Ye Chen did not say anything, but fostered in the East, flying toward the East.


    I saw it, but also in the same place, I was also in the same side, I didn''t slowly follow Ye Chenfei. I said with a smile: "Ye Chen''s brother, don''t be embarrassed, from now on, the old grandson is your big brother, you are me Bowl .......... "

 620 Chapter 620 Sun Wukong: You are my friends

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    When the mouth is speech, Sun Wukong''s flight speed has not fallen, and it has been coming to Ye Chen.


    But after it didn''t fly, I just had a full face, and I was slightly proud of Sun Wukong, but the smile on my face was abrupt.


    Then, the side of the head is also constantly moving, and the eyes are slight, and I can''t wait to see the mountains next to the ground.


    "Well, we are going to the place!"


    Just as Sun Wukong smashed the surrounded scenery, the Ye Chen stunned suddenly stopped on a towering hill, no longer travel.


    The Sun Wukong, which is also stocked, is also a slight shaking, full of the beautiful landscape reflection.


    "Here, is it Huacheng Mountain? old grandson, come back!"


    Sun Wukong''s voice is slightly excited, but it has a little vicissitudes.


    I don''t know how many years, I will embark on the flower mountains, the land of the hometown, who is inevitably, and it is inevitable to touch the scene.


    Even if it is in the next day, Sun Wukong, now returns to Huacheng Mountain, and I can''t help but have a bit shining.


    He is really really, I haven''t gone home for a long time.


    After finding that the floor of the foot is the foundation of Huacheng, the sun, Sun Wukong, and a little forgotten by the big brother.


    If the virtual body is in the floating space, I want to fly towards his housewater curtain. Go and see how many years respectively, I miss the monkey monkey and grandchildren.


    Although, it is likely that your monkey monkey and grandchild have not met him, but in any case, Sun Wukong wants to go home to see.


    Just, when it is about to fly out of the hill, a big hand suddenly slammed him, and then Ye Chen''s voice was also coming.


    "Sun Dasheng, no need to go back, our worship is not completed."


    I heard the words, Sun Wuki suddenly told her inner could not calm mood, looking back, looking at Ye Chen smiled.


    "Yeah, I''ve been back, some of the time is, we are still worship, and the old grandchildren, you are a younger brother."


    At this time, Ye Chen is laughing at the head, and then laughs.


    "The younger brother didn''t have the younger brother, Dacheng, you and see the stone behind me, I believe that you will understand after you have seen it, who is big brother!"


    "Ah? Ye brother, you don''t have a joke with the old grandson, our age gap is here, what is it? Isn''t it a stone? What is good?"


    Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, and immediately walked over Ye Chen and saw the stone in his mouth.


    Just this, Sun Wuki is stunned when it is stiff, and immediately, the illusory soul body, a big heartbeat, suddenly sounded.


    Subsequently, Sun Kui returned to God, but also continually wiped his eyes, to prevent anything wrong, and stared at the stone behind Ye Chen.


    In this way, after a few minutes, Sun Wukong was flying back, and it was incredible to watch Ye Chen said.


    "This ... is this? Why, will it be here?"


    Wen said, Ye Chen is also a happy laughter.


    "When I did this, I also had some uncertain believe, we actually returned to all the time of origin. But now I have witnessed it, I think, maybe, all of this is destined, brothers you can Revitalize. "


    "But this, how is it possible? The old grandson is here, who will be in this stone, who?"


    Sun Wukong also said that he did not dare to confidence, and he said, it also tried.


    However, from the Ye Chen in the 21st Century, Ye Chen, why can he have two Sun Wukong, he can also explain.


    After all, in the era of the world, this kind of world-separated world due to time point, and there is a world of different time points, it can be understood.


    "You are Qi Tian Da Sheng Sun Wukong, can you still? Can not be lost, hurry in the rebirth."


    Ye Chen referred to the stone, did not explain too much, after all, the world''s theory, some explanation is unclear in a short time, Sun Wukong also understands.


    However, in the face of Ye Chen, Sun Wukong also slowly went to the next day, and then the soul body of the impeusive, wanted to fusion toward the inside of the stone.


    This is a new reincarnation opportunity, not only a new flesh, representing a new beginning.


    As long as the fusion is born, it will come to the world. For this world, Sun Wukong is still the monkey that is all planned to plan to western countdown.


    But for the new Sun Wukong, he has experienced all kinds of Qi Tian Dasheng, which has been mature, and it is completely in the same day!


    Just in Ye Chen''s eyes, Sun Wukong, which is about to be completely integrated into the , has suddenly produced a separation, and then the next second, only the Sun Wukong, who is left, will return to the stone.


    See this scene, Ye Chen can''t help and ask: "What''s wrong with the big holy? You shouldn''t be, don''t want to recognize this big brother, and give up this chance to live again."


    Ye Chen said that Sun Wukong is also a smile, and then I only see it toward Ye Chen is an architecture: "Big Brother, from now on, the old grandson is your younger brother. , You are my brother! "


    Said, Sun Wukong''s tone is another change, look back deeply looks at the .


    "But this time, the old grandson think, still count."


    I heard this words, Ye Chen suddenly frowned, very unsubstably.


    And Sun Wukong also said his own explanation.


    "Although, as long as I blend into the Tianshi, I can rebirth, but I do it, the other is not born, I am not born, I am giving out the old grandson, I will give it the way, let me with those despicable gods What is different? "


    "But even if you don''t do this, this is not born in the gods, it will be step by step, and it is killed by those Buddha bodhisattva."


    Ye Chen reminded, although he also felt that another one of his own life was somewhat improper, but there was no way to face the crisis that he had to face later.


    After all, there is no pity, the hypocrisy, the Buddha, can not give another feelings for another Sun Wukong, after all, will not be a chess piece of Xi Xi conspiracy, and sacrifice?


    And according to this time, Sun Wukong, as a residual soul, wants to restore the full revolution and is very difficult, I don''t know how to spend more.


    and. Even if the strength recovers, what is it, but it is not bad.


    If you think of these Ye Chen, it will inevitably take a long time with Sun Wukong, but it seems that it has already decided, it is refused to fusion.


    See this stalemate, some unhaneous Ye Chen, the mind suddenly appeared in a wonderful idea.


    Then, I immediately took Sun Wukong, I walked to the Tiantian Stone and laughed: "Sun''s brother, and listen to me!"

 621 Chapter 621 621 Desperate

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    On top of the lonely towering hill, Ye Chen looked at Sun Wukong, slowly said that he had a way to blend the Tianshi''s rebirth.


    And Sun Wuki listened, and the eyes were also suddenly rumored, and then scratched his head and asked: "The way is a good way, but if you do it, you don''t still replace this world, you occupy another one My body? Want to subversion of the god Buddha''s rule of the triple, retaliating them, can be completed, this time may be 10 years, or maybe 100 years and even millennium. "


    Sun Wukong''s concern, Ye Chen is also aware of his mind. He knew that Sun Wukong did so unwilling to complete the other. He lived. Sixty ear macaque replaces his life.


    Today, this behavior is to make Sun Wukong, it is indeed some contradictory, even resists.


    However, if there is no flesh, do you need more time to achieve the will of your heart?


    And in the end, I am afraid that I have to be like the gods of the Tiand, even if it is cultivated, there is no real body, the war can be seen, and what revenge is also available.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen did not help but take the shoulders of Sun Wukong, and the eyes were moving: "Don''t have too many concerns, you think you are another body, but the goal is achieved, the grandmother still Will it be relieved? When you come, you can return another strong enemy, but also to lift the tragic ending in the Da Riyin Temple, this has to be said to be a good practice. "


    After listening to Ye Chen''s explanation, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but nod, say that he was helping another self-painting.


    If it is not his inner, there is such a way to contact the psychological, and it is also treated by the same cruel, and it will not become so tangled.


    "Okay, I will say that you are in the big brother.


    Sun Wuki smashed the fist, and the rotation of the trust walked in the past.


    See Ye Chen in this scene, nod to the mouth, and then quite expected to wait for Qi Tian Dasheng''s rebirth.


    In fact, Ye Chen''s integration idea is completely harmless to another Sun Wukong. When Sun Wukong is integrated, it will belong to Sun Wukong, which has not been new, and imprisoned in his own sea world.


    In this way, another Sun Wukong does not suffer, and with the cultivation of his grandchildren''s improvement, another Sun Wukong''s soul will also be greatly beneficial, will continue to increase.


    When it is said that when Ye Chen is in the three-story Buddha, the other Sun Wukong will show it to a grand magnificent scene.


    After all, when Sun Wukong, even if it was a scene of natural birth, it made three worlds vibrating, and the sky was horrified.


    When Ye Chen thoughtfully, Sun Wukong in the vain-saving state has disappeared again in front of him, integrating with the .


    When Sun Wukong left, the last tail was completely entered into the , ,.,


    One supplement is the center, the circle round golden light fluctuates, is moving with the speed of the naked eye, and turns on the four sides of the towering mountain.


    I didn''t have a while, the horrific golden light fluctuated, and in front of Ye Chen, the instantaneous differentiation has more out of the upper and lower layers, and the nine days will be held in the top of the nine days.


    At a time, the whole three borders seem to be blocked by the golden ripples that were turned on by the , starting the mountains, and the high-day winds are unpredictable.


    Rao is the Ye Chen, which has been known to the situation, is surprised to retreat over the tower hostel, standing in a cluster grass, quietly waiting for the birth of Qi Tian Dasheng Sun Wukong!


    Soon, the sky clouds appeared, and there were several clothes and elegant figure, and they gave a lot of ears, and they were constantly gave up towards the flowers of the flowers. It is like looking at what is to see if it is, actually so powerful agitation. Three tributes.


    But how long is they still peeked, on the tower hostel in the front of Ye Chen, I sent a sound of sishes, turned the next second, and the two ways as long as the horizon of the giant column is also fierce from that. Tianshi is surging.


    Jin Guang is eager, but also from the sky, with an unstopable powerful momentum, instantly passed through a layer of Tianxing, directly above the Temple of Lingxiao.


    At the same time, sitting on the golden robe man in the main hall is high, the Emperor of the Emperor is dressed in the emperor, and suddenly looked at the two golden light columns from the sky, the corner of the mouth evoked to a smile.


    Subsequently, he will also put a speech: "The lower bound is born, and the speed will go to the nantian gate to guard the gods, before going to investigate."


    After that, the Emperor of the Emperor closed the eyes of the dark sea, quietly sat on his own throne.


    It''s just that he is random, but he will let the hundred gods within the Temple of Lingxiao have been busy, the notification of the notification, and the unwilling of the underside.


    After a while, the two guards the gods of Nan Tianmen, the wind, the wind, will be brought to the Lingxiao Temple, and Tell the land.


    The two guards said that Tao Tao said that the blossoms of the lower borders, while reaching a shot, a spatial picture showing the real scene of Huacheng Mountain, it is now, now all the God of the Gods .


    It''s just a change in a stone in the flower mountain, many fairy gods just discuss each other after they have joined each other.


    Look at the calm look, as if there is no matter to the world, put it in your eyes.


    And the high-spirited Jade Emperor, even the eyelids did not lift, all shouted, let the thousand miles of eyes and Shunfeng, continue to guard Swannantian, the way, continue to pay attention to the change of Huacheng.


    The sigh of the gods, the random of the Emperor of the Emperor, giving people a feeling of unhappy feelings, as if I am afraid that the whole three borders have been hidden by the flowers of the flower mountains, it is also as if everything is in the mastery of these fairy. .


    Ye Chen, who is standing under the tower hostel, is also a young microphone looks back to returning quite calmly a thousand miles and smooth clothes, there is no one thing to panic in the TV series.


    In the case of faintness, it also felt the whole of the entire sky, a unwoven of the sky, is constantly being knitted over the sky, and flying slowly.

 622 Chapter 622 622 Chapter 6 Ears

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen hiding in the dark, the double boxing is also slowly holding iron, and the heart is constantly passing.


    "Sure enough, the world of the Westward Journey does not seem to be as simple as it is."


    "But now, I have changed this world. So, wait, Tianship''s Fairy and Lingshan''s Buddha, one day, you will pay for this kind of consequences of yourself. The price! "


    Between the eyes, the microphi, Ye Chen''s all the eyes, also gathered to the top, is crazy to crack the qi rock marks.


    Then, I haven''t seen it for a long time, a huge sound of the heavens and the earth, and I will pass on the mountain.


    The sound of the sound is like a thunder, and then the next second, countless cracked roots, which is also open from Ye Chen''s air.


    In the gravel of the flipped splash, a monkey with a golden hair is also standing in the mountains, and the mouth is constantly running.


    Sun Wukong went out, the roar sound line, just became a sound wave visible to a circle of circle, rapidly rushing, straight shock, high-rise, thick white cloud, not stopped and disrupted.


    So exaggerated, Rao is a thousand miles away from Nan Tianmen and two brothers who can''t help but frown.


    "This newly born demon monkey, there is a bit too much, is we really don''t need to deal with it?"


    Thousands of eyes have some palpitations, the gods in the hands, also have been hitting iron, seeing that, there is a big way to rush down the world, killing the demon monkey.


    Just, in his body, it is a shot of his shoulder and sways his head.


    "Brothers, don''t have a lot of things, you can''t do it, you still have a thousand miles, and you don''t blink, how many great gods are just in the sky. The cloud is light, and it doesn''t care. Every big god face is written without the need to pay attention to the four big characters. I still get the two guards God to care, it is really more. "


    After the wind is finished, it is also a brilliant spirit of his own pleasant and ears, and the hand of the hand is like a crystal gun, relying on the yawning on Nantianmen.


    And the sides of the thousand miles, after it took a dial, it was also thrown, and the heart was thrown into his own mind.


    "Oh, no wonder this can grow into a demon monkey, the big gods don''t look at a few eyes, originally ......."


    "Hey, careful disaster from the mouth, brothers."


    After a thousand miles, I didn''t finish it, and the wind was lifted before the fingers.


    The lower bound, the flower mountain is above!


    The sound of nine days, the sun, the sun, the sun, the sun, and after the body is flushed, it slowly falls on the top of the mountain.


    Subsequently, he did not hesitate, he jumped to the side of Ye Chen, and his mouth was laughing, refused to laugh at Ye Chen.


    "Big brother, don''t have to be the case, this play, just started."


    Looking at Sun Wukong, which re-owned the body, Ye Chen also touched the shoulder.


    "Well, our clothes can be not wear, but this will be active, our brothers have to discuss it."


    Said, Ye Chen once again reached again, and immediately a thin book, suddenly appeared in front of Sun Wukong.


    Seeing that book, Sun Wukong did not respond for a while, and immediately flexed his head asked: "What is this is, although the old grandson has just reborn now, it is not re-learned. Not recognized, but most still can understand. "


    "Oh, since you can understand, then you look at my book, what word is it written?"


    "What is difficult?"


    Sun Wukong smiled confidently, and immediately pointed to the book in Ye Chen, slowly said.


    "West ... What is the record, um, it should be Journey to the West, I guess ... I am not wrong."


    Sun Wukong, barely replied, let Ye Chen shook his head, then nodded again.


    "Yes, this book is written in accordance with my memory: Journey to travel! Originally, I want to let my brother, after you are calculated, this world''s continued development story, but now it seems, still got me I said it with you. "


    "It is best, but this book, the old grandson also received it."


    I heard Ye Chen''s explanation of book content, I already know that Ye Chen has been unusually unusual Sun Wukong, which is also a brief edition of Journey to Journey, and then holds it in his hand.


    For him, the meaning of this book is very huge.


    Ye Chen is also known about this, so it is simple to comb your memory to this world.


    Now, Ye Chen is also a way of oral approach, and begging for Sun Wukong, and explained his follow-up story on the Xiking Road after the Dali Yin Temple was killed.


    On the side of Ye Chen said, Sun Wukong didn''t hear it.


    His monkey king Qi Tian Da Sheng Sun Wukong, actually after being replaced by Saturday, Macaques, and how many times the overall strength did not know how many times.


    I actually encountered a Tianxingjun, the Buddha mount, and even some demon kings in the lower world, they did not win, can be said to be the power of the chicken, find a help of the soldiers every day?


    "There is this reason, it is simply this!"


    After hearing the description of Ye Chen after hearing, Sun Wuku was touched by the air, and the red bismuth was extremely red.


    He is in Qi Tian Sheng, even if it is no longer, it is not that the enemy is not the goods that do not enter the stream.


    When he said, he handled his own branches, he hit the Nan Tianmen, and the group swept the 100,000 troops.


    Even the roads such as the twenty-six-star and Totta Kings and many other fairy gods, until the nine big Luo Tiantian, in the Tongming Temple, 36 days before the Lingxiao Temple!


    What kind of prestige domineering is that 100,000 soldiers are still the stars, and the king, which can stop his pace of Qi Tian Sheng.


    If it is not that I have to use it, I lie to the palm of the palm of the Buddha, so that I misunderstood it to arrive at the sky limit. Otherwise, the Tama Temple is also possible.


    But the six ears macaques, which are their own identity, but it is a completely thorough soft shrimp. No one is doing, actually, it is still fixed, and the name of Qi Tian Dasheng is hit.


    The more I thought, the anger in Sun Wukong was more and more strong, which was more evil than the two major calculations of the old children, and not forgive.


    When the fire is splash, Sun Wukong is also turning into a slight floating, and I want to fly out of the flower husband and go to the six-ear macaus.


    However, it has not yet flying, Ye Chen took him with him, shook his head: "Brothers don''t worry, even if you want to teach a six-ear of incoming flow, we also have to do it from the moment, don''t act in the reckless "


    After listening to this words, I wanted to violently angry Sun Wukong, and I suddenly watched the Ye Chen, and I quickly calmed down and I was no longer angry.


    At this time, he knows that he is no longer alone. He has a friend who has a brother, so before you do something, you have to consider your companion!

 623 Chapter 623 Plan to start, big king

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Sun Wukong angered the emotions, it was gentle, and then he also looked at Ye Chen, and asked.


    "The brother next, what should I do? Although the old grandson has been born, he listens to the big brother, the whole Western taking passers is a complete conspiracy, as a ''chess, how is we?"


    Sun Wukong said, the eyes are also gradually revealing the look of dignified, and the brief edition "Journey to the West" is gripped by him.


    The pair of chess pieces can be said to be very pleasing. Whether it is Sun Wukong or Tang San Tibet pig eight rings and others, it is a tool for Shenfo two disputes.


    The road to Xiking is not a non-Sun Wukong, but everything has to be made by the head, so the character is just a violent, and there is no one, and there is no one, it will become the best candidate of the people of the West.


    Ye Chen thought here, can not help but stunned, his mouth hooked: "We are not the best time to resist, so the road to Xi Xi is fearing that it is necessary to go. After all, whether God is a Buddha, I hope that this Xiking will go smoothly. So, why don''t our brothers come to me? Go to Westerly to him! "


    Listening to this words, Sun Wuki is a little indiscriminated, and the face is also said to show the resistant look.


    "Xi Xi takes the scripture, the big brother, you are not wrong, you don''t want to keep the stinky and still that Luo, all the way to the ghosts, let the Buddha succeeded, see the jokes of the big saint. If you still think, It is not a rear of the past, what is the difference. "


    Sun Wukong''s refused words, the eyes were full, and it was very opposed.


    However, his opposition, but he saw that Ye Chen was launched, and then he immediately explained, why should we wear a reason to take the scrubber.


    After Sun Wuki listened to Ye Chen''s explanation, his face was also revealing the look of the understanding, and he muttered: "It turns out!"


    I heard the words, Ye Chen didn''t help but laughed: "It is this, brothers, you don''t want to think, those who have blocked your road in Xiking Road, is it a backbone we need? Is it a monsters? They would rather be suppressed by the heavens and the Buddhies in the heavens and the Buddhies in the world. "


    "This is, but those demon kings on the Xiking Road, it is not enough to look at the Buddhas, it is not enough to look at it. The role is really minimal, it is better than the old grandson''s boutique hair, and the avatar Thousands of enemies. "


    Although Sun Wukong understood Ye Chen''s intention, it could be, but it was still a little light on those demon kings.


    After all, he is going to face, but the strongest force of the whole three worlds is, it is not easy to deal with the demon king of three schools.


    "I know your concerns, but do things are people not?"


    Ye Chen is still confident, it seems that there is no hard strength gap at all.


    It is also the words of Ye Chen, but Sun Wukong has heard some clouds in the clouds. After all, things are a ghost.


    Because it can practice the level of demon king, for normal monsters, it is very difficult, it is impossible to make a lot of power again in a short time, and it is not used.


    Thinking of this, Sun Wukong also swayed his head for a while. He couldn''t think of it.


    Just he didn''t expect that Ye Chen, but he was suddenly to his ear, and said a few words.


    I heard the Sun Wukong, the confused eyes, suddenly broke out an amazing ray, and the angle of the mouth was also a long-lost smile.


    "Hahaha, Ye Chen, this law is very wonderful, you are really my big brother."


    After a while, Sun Wukong took out the dense grass under the mountain, and immediately jumped, and it was also in the scenery of the beautiful scenery, Wanshuo, and continued to shuttle.


    Ye Chen saw this, but also laughed, but did not catch up, but she was once in the trees of the trees in the flowers of Sun Wukong, jumping toward the flower mountain monkey group.


    "The first step in subverting the Buddha program,"


    Looking at the departure, Ye Chen jumped into a word, then sat quietly, and consolidated the repair of just recovered.


    Have to say, the whole of the Westward Journey, the degree of aura is really exaggerated, even if it is the flowers of the people, the degree of aura is so prosperous.


    If it is in the fairy world, I don''t know how powerful aura, arching myself.


    The time of cultivation is always forgetting time and space. Ye Chen doesn''t know how long it takes to sit on the ground, just feel that the realm after the Emperor, only one step away, a familiar atmosphere, has fallen in his Next to it.


    "Big brother, the king of the monkey, the old grandson has been on the class, next, should continue to plan it next step. Waiting for the next step, our brothers, I don''t know when to get together again."


    Sun Wukong''s voice sounded, Ye Chen listened, and slowly opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Reassured, as long as the brothers act in accordance with the plan, how long, we will not be able to gather again, to the time ......."


    Thinking of the next step in the future, Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly came out of a movie.


    Sun Wukong stood aside, heard here, it is also a point, and then look forward to look forward to the look, a few want to get out of his eyes.


    He has been a little can''t wait, but it is necessary to go to the future, but it also knows that it is planned to be implemented in one step to achieve the final purpose.


    Ye Chen was lazy to stretch, and then took out a set of human robe clothes from the quite to Sun Wukong, and visited the distant smile: "We will start."


    When I heard this, Sun Wukong did not hesitate. After the clothes were immediately taken, he took the lead in the long high grass.


    Ye Chen did not slowly flying, did not succumb to me, after a first pass, after passing through the cliff flow curtain, enter the cave, water curtain hole of Sun Wukong.


    When the two have just come in, there are many ordinary monkeys who are joyful, and they are also a fresh fruit, and the food is biting.


    The natural resources of the entire flower mountains, which can be enriched, even if the monkey group is full of monkeys, but also feels no waste.


    "The king, the king, you are back."


    "The king, be careful, how many individuals have yours."


    In the huge water curtain cave, a group of monkeys saw Sun Wukong, and suddenly smiled around, just after seeing Ye Chen, the minced monkeys raised all kinds of fruit in their hands, and I wanted to throw it.


    "Stop, this person is my brother, from now on, everyone is going to be a person. Also, this king is not letting you exercise? What, even the grandson, you don''t listen ? "


    Sun Wukong blocked in time, but when Sun Wuki said that Ye Chen was a big brother, all monkeys, they also screamed, and they looked very unfull.


    But very fast, not only who, hiding in the monkey group, suddenly called a road: "The big brother of the king is not a big king!"

 624 Chapter 624, Fang Song, Farmer Song

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    A big king, suddenly let the book will have a little uneasy monkey group, becoming more and more uncomfortable.


    I spin the turning peach that was biting, and suddenly flew out of the monkey group, directly refers to the Ye Chen face.


    Soon, there is a monkey throwing a peach, there are two three four four, not for a while, in the water curtain cave, countless peach plum fruit, all rushed to Ye Chen.


    Sun Wukong saw that there was a little hard to look at the face, and he reached his hand, and many intensive fruits that were thrown. Outside three meters, I will also fall in the ground.


    Looking at the monkey group of the character, it is difficult to dealt, Ye Chen is not frowned: "Sun La, if the flower is not good, the tragic end of the past will still be staged again."


    I heard the words, Sun Wukong''s face immediately became serious.


    "The big brother is rest assured, they are all the monkeys of the old age, I naturally won''t look at the things that have happened, and once again appear in front of the old age."


    I heard this, Ye Chen also shook his head, and immediately flew out of the water curtain hole.


    Shortly, Ye Chen, falling on the cliff, and heard the rear waterfall water curtain hole, and the voice of Sun Wukong was sounded.


    The time continued, when Sun Wukong came out of the water curtain again, the temperature also made people feel hot, and the high high is hung up.


    Looking at Ye Chen waiting for a long time, Sun Wukong, who has just caught the hole, Zhang Wei wants to say something.


    However, after Ye Chen put his hand, he said: "Don''t have to say, let''s take a quick start, time is very precious."


    "Well, departure."


    Sun Wuki nodded, turning his head, followed Ye Chen, who had already fly out of the flowers and mountains, rapidly.


    The purpose of their trip is only one, that is, apprentice learning!


    In the West Tour, the mainland of the West is divided into four major rules, Dongsheng Mountain, West Niuzhou, Nanfia; North Zone.


    Huaguyama also also died in the world of Dongsheng, Ye Chen two people left the flower fruit mountain, they went straight to the direction of West Niuzhou.


    Before Sun Wukong rushed to the West Niuzhou, in all serve, it was also delayed a few years.


    But now, the two have no idle four hearts. It took only half a month, and they had turned over the mountains, and they arrived in the city of Xiuzhou.


    And one arrived in West Niuzhou, Sun Wukong took the Ye Chen, the light car was rushing, and went toward the Lingtai Fangzhou.


    When the two came to the foot of the square, Ye Chen looked at Sun Wukong, and his mouth was laughed again.


    "Remember, don''t talk about it later, everything will act as planned."


    "I know, the big brother, you are too embarrassed, this road, the ears of the old grandchildren have heard the scorpion."


    Sun Wukong scratched his ear. Since these days, in addition to rushing, Ye Chen is a entry trial that he should face it immediately.


    Just, in the heart of Sun Wukong, enter the mountain gate, nor for many years.


    After all, he is in the dark space, and the loneliness does not know how many years.


    "Well, I know it, then let''s go to the mountain now."


    Ye Chen has a helpless laugh, come to the Westward World, how can I forget the Bodhi Gate of the Samsung Cave on the mountains.


    The old ancestors in the cave on the mountain, but a large energy of the Dao Buddha, the method of cultivation, simply penetrating three.


    It can be said that the Bodhi door has a series of cultivation.


    Imagine Sun Wukong practiced in this inch of a few years, and he can have a tentative thing.


    Of course, its talents are different, and the physical super group is on the one hand, this is unquestionable.


    But this, but you can''t save the careful teachings of Bodhi old ancestors, as well as the thousands of doors you know.


    Looking at the clouds of the clouds, Ye Chen is also thinking about it. If you can make a success, then the cultural practice method is nothing.


    "Big brother, go, let''s get it."


    When Ye Chen was thinking of nothing, Sun Wukong''s voice was also coming from the front.


    Just, when the speech, Ye Chen is found that the road to go to the mountain, there is no longer to the middle of the mountain, how can you come?


    Some doubts are rising in my heart, but I can''t wait for Ye Chen to understand that a melodious folk song is rumored from the far.


    The sound of the sound, I really feel very far, but I will pick up the owner of the mountain song, and I will pick up a piece of wood appeared next to Sun Wukong.


    Seeing this person, Sun Wukong suddenly asked: "I would like to ask this farmer''s big brother, I don''t know if there is any cultivation of the mountain, and the old Sun listens to the mountains in the city, this mountain is old The gods of the gods are highly unpredictable, so the old Sun Chi is coming, I want to make a teacher. "


    I heard this words, picking around the farmers in the shoulder, and suddenly, he stared that the big face of the seemingly Dungee.


    "This monkey brother, I am sorry, although I am cutting wood in this mountain every day, but I have never heard of the immortal martial art. But listen to others, it seems that there are some buildings. But soon disappeared, I don''t know if it is true. "


    The farmer lifted his finger and said that the east side of the mountain said, it sounded like not knowing the road, but it could accurately pointed out the orientation. It is too deliberate.


    Ye Chen heard some speechless, but Sun Wukong didn''t care, and after coming, I went back, pulling it on Ye Chen, I ran in the hill of the farmer.


    Looking at the rapid mountain one monkey, the middle-aged farmer of the national character face, could not help but mutter shake the head.


    "It seems that it is a bit fast, and I don''t seem to say, the road can go two people."


    In the middle of the middle-aged, the firewood, the two bundles of the shoulders, and continue to sing the melodious mountain songs, then jumping the next second, the whole person disappeared in the original .


    "Sympropo!"


    Between the squares, the two stars are rushing towards the mountains, and the nearest mountains are also getting closer to the mountains.


    Looking at the mountains who are about to arrive, Sun Wukong, who took the road, suddenly couldn''t help but said: "Big Brother, hurry, just come, the old grandchildren can see Master''s old man."


    "You said, the master, will you teach you what spells? Big brother, you said, first come to guess."


    On the other hand, the speed of Sun Wukong is also more fast, just a time, Sun Wukong, but suddenly, he himself has a few words, and the Ye Chen, the Ye Chen, but there is no response.


    At the moment, Sun Wuki returned to see it, and immediately, his empty eyes, the brow wrinkled, and then the mouth was also unintentional: "Big Brother, people?"

 625 Chapter 625 must not go into the door, waiting without time

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Only Sun Wukong who walked forward, some confused and lost between the mountains, and the eyes were full.


    Ye Chen, Ye Chen, how to walk, people have gone?


    Obviously, he has just grabbed the other person''s hand together, but people can completely disappear.


    Soon, Sun Wukong jumped on the big tree on the side, and then explored his head and looked away.


    At the same time, it is also a long call: "Big Brother, Ye Chen, big brother, where are you?"


    There is between the secret squares of the forest, and suddenly the Sun Wukong shouted, but it took a long time, and the eyes saw it for a while.


    Among the dense forests, in addition to his own shouts, there is no ghost.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but frowned, and in mind.


    Even if you run quickly, put Ye Chen fall, the other party also has enough speed strength to catch up.


    Available today is that the entire mountain forest is a hundred miles, but there is no slight trace of Ye Chen.


    It''s like, Ye Chen has never been to himself, there is no spider silk between this forest.


    But the fact is that your big brother is not only coming, but it is just that I have been pulling the mountains all the way.


    The heart is thinking about being a little bit, Sun Wukong wants to launch the power of the soul being isolated, want to cover the whole square mountain, explore it, find Ye Chen.


    It''s just in the next second, Sun Wukong used to hold a box, and then jumped from the big tree after a slamming voice.


    Immediately, it also dispelled the idea of ??using soul power.


    And the ear of ear, it is more constantly moving on the road, Ye Chen has a much more than a lot of .


    "Remember, don''t worry about the big brother, no matter what accident, you only need to complete the task in the plan, carefully, please book!"


    It is also the sound of this voice. Sun Wukong is forcibly responsible for the practice that is likely to expose true identity, and then continue to walk towards the mountains of the east.


    Just Ye Chen''s future, the pace of his walking is inevitably slow, not seemingly fast, excited when going up the mountain.


    On the first day, Sun Wukong has heard, the Lingtai Fang Yushan, his master''s Bodhi, the disciples have no mustard.


    Whether it is mortal, monster or a fairy Buddha, as long as you are sincere, the master of his old man will take colleagues.


    Since the people can teach, why is the master, but he refused?


    I deeply know that Ye Chen is not likely to disappear, there is no reason to know why Ye Chen has disappeared, it should be that the master of his old man does not want to teach your brother.


    The mind is frequent between thousands. Sun Wukong has already walked over the mountains of the east side. In a flat square, and immediately reflected in his eyes, it is a white smoke, the cave, brunette stone carving Plaque, is also ''oblique month Samsung Cave.


    Looking at the hills that are familiar with the hometown, Sun Wukong suddenly feels very emotion in a time, but at this moment, he will not come with a good feeling. After taking it directly, he shouted the slogan of the teacher.


    As long as I entered the Bodhi old ancestors, he asked for the first time. Why can''t you go to the mountain to go to the mountain, this is why!


    Sun Wuki is in front of the Samsung hole, calling for the words of the teacher, and the Ye Chen, who is disappearing, but it is still on the half-mountain waist of the square mountain.


    The brow is lacking in the mountains who have no one in front of the sky, but he has never been able to enter a half step. As long as you take a step forward, you will immediately return to the original place, just like the same twisted space, order It doesn''t help but.


    At a time, Ye Chen did not break into the morning, he watched Sun Wukong disappeared, but he, but he seems to never touch the mountain.


    In the case of this situation, Ye Chen is also helpless. I still want to pay under the Bodhi Master, and I have a very convenient to act.


    But now, it is a bamboo basket to play an empty, and the white runs.


    Looking at the east of the east side, the sorrow of the Samsung Cave, the Ye Chen is not willing to shine, and the body is fierce, and after flying back, after a few hundred meters, then all the fight Motion, playing the ultimate speed impact, making the final attempt.


    Although in the world of Journey, Ye Chen''s strength is compressed by this world strength, but its speed is still very rapid.


    Between the blink of an eye, the distance from almost three hundred meters was flying, and he flipped in the next Samsung hole.


    However, when Ye Chen flew over the mountainside, his entire person''s figure, he went to Ming Ming, and a brain rose a few hundred meters towards the mountain.


    On the end, it is still a good, stabilizing the body shape of Ye Chen, but I can''t help but sigh, and then jump on a big tree on the big tree, and I will sit on the knee.


    Thinking about Sun Wukong, I have been introduced by several Spring and autumn before the Samsung Cave before.


    So now, he Ye Chen also wants to try a try, even if Ye Chen has gone, but this does not allow it to completely give up.


    After all, you can worship Bodhi''s ancient ancestors, which means you can greatly grow your own cultivation, so good opportunity, Ye Chen didn''t want to let go.


    On the hill, Sun Wukong is opening the door of the next three-star hole, making a simple conversation, followed by the rejected, he will be as before, sitting in the Bodhi door, is responsible.


    Under the mountain, Ye Chen is also on the tree, and the quiet is not sent.


    The two brothers are all perseverendents, and they are the wind and rain, and the two people are not affected by the wind. They are so quiet waiting, not arrogant.


    Time is too slow, too fast.


    When the door of the Samsung Cave was finally opened again, a long clothes robe fluttering, the fairy and cool old road, suddenly slowly came out from the mountain gate.


    Then when I saw Sun Wukong at the door, I waved the dust, and the big white snow attached to him, and I got all.


    And I have been in the quiet sitting Sun Wukong. After I felt some external power, I also slammed my eyes, and I immediately looked at the old people next to him, and I said to the ground.


    "Master, Master, Master, the old grandson finally saw you."


    The language of this voice, the surface is excited, but the old man is from it, heard a little true feeling.


    However, between the two, so far, there has been no longer have a collection of intersections, and it is not to solve.


    Fang Mountain waist, sedentary, etc. I don''t know how many Ye Chen, under the trees, but also in Sun Wukong to see the old man, suddenly sounded a melodious mountain song.

 626 Chapter 626 I refused

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The auditory is sensitive to Ye Chen, when capturing the sound of the mountain song, just this time, the voice of the mountain song is close to its Ming.


    Can''t help but, Ye Chen opened his eyes, and then jumped to the tree, watching under the tree, a farmer holding rusted iron ax.


    The people in front of me, just like the previous, wearing a rough cloth, the national character face, and a face of a face.


    Just at this moment, the middle-aged farmer no longer returned, just smiled, raised the tall iron ax in his hand, and used it.


    Immediately, I saw Ye Chen, who was falling down, smiled slightly.


    "The young man, it''s good, how can you still go down on the hill, go down the mountain, this square mountain, there may be no people you have to find."


    I heard this words, Ye Chen was unlikely and shot the shredded snow on the clothes, and then smiled.


    "It''s a trick, you can''t wait, there is no one I want to find, then I have to try it after I have."


    "But don''t you try this long? But isn''t it, still in this rolling mountain, sitting like a wood? Listen to the old brother, let go, this place is not suitable for you."


    Middle-age farmers said, it is also a hierarchy, continuing to grin: "The little brother, let it make, I have to cut some firewood under the mountain to sell, otherwise the family is not satisfactory, life is here. Every time the road is 10 million, when the little brother goes down the mountain, be careful to choose. "


    When it is said, its hiking iron ax is also the moment of leaving Ye Chen shadow, and slashed in the big trunk, and then the rumored arm waved, and continued to cut down.


    Looking at the middle-aged farmers who are tired and tired, Ye Chen is also a little bit of the Bodhi''s ancestor, even if it is not a half-point.


    Even, I also sent a person and drive yourself.


    Oh, it is like this, then this teacher, not worship!


    Ye Chen''s eyes showed an emotional taste. After shaking his head with his mouth, he turned to go down.


    Just when he turned, he suddenly came to the sound of the farmer who was trying to cut the firewood.


    "Why are you laughing? The purpose is not reached, you should be very lost at this moment?"


    The voice is falling, and the middle-aged farmer is waiting for the answer of Ye Chen, but when it is awkwa, Ye Chen''s figure is rapid to fly out of hundreds of meters, left to him, only swaying arms .


    Seeing this scene, middle-aged farmer wrinkled frowned, and then shook his head and talked from the voice.


    "Hey, unfortunately, I thought it was a creative, but what kind of, how, I can''t afford me?"


    To be said, the middle-aged farmers also put the ax and turned around.


    However, when the first foot, the middle-aged farmer was suddenly awkward: "No, the kid is waiting for the lace quietly, and there is no complaint, this character, no People''s perseverance is impossible. So, I''m giving up? Is wrong, it is very unrestrained. "


    In the heart, the middle-aged farmers turned to the horse, and the body is shaded, and it will instantly block the appearance of the Ye Chen in the mountains.


    "Wait, this little brother, I still have something to say. Although you are not looking for Lingtai Mountain door, I can think that my brother, but not the only way out, actually, you see ......... "


    Middle-age farmers say, just say that our idea is exported, like Ye Chen''s perseverance, he is very appreciated, I think it can be guided by two.


    However, when he didn''t finish his words, Ye Chen said, ''


    I heard the middle-aged farmer who heard this sentence, and I didn''t want to pay attention to my boy, but I actually refused myself.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help but pick up a very angular arc, and then looked at the figure of Ye Chen left.


    "Laozi''s look, she has never been so despised, and she is like this. I don''t believe it, but I can''t afford your weak little friends."


    On the occasion of the heart, the middle-aged farmer is not chasing. I saw it suddenly visited the front of the hand, and the figure of Ye Chen fits.


    In an instant, a huge force of a shared scorpion, suddenly fly the Ye Chen shadow, hard to go back, and fly directly for twenty or 30 meters.


    But this situation, has not last long, Ye Chen flew to stop.


    Immediately, I saw him all around him, and there was a blurred shape. Immediately, his entire person flew forward and broke himself to firmly grabbed him.


    Just, so amazed, middle-aged farmers are standing in the same place, seeing their eyes.


    "How can, such a weak repair is, you can make your control. And it seems that you can understand the power of space, even, you can also control one or two, this is simply unbelieving!"


    The mouth is talking about it, and the middle-aged farmer''s face is, but it is hard to curb haha ??smile.


    Then the mouth murmured, ''It''s a peerless genius'', he waved again and slammed it in the morning.


    This time, a more intangible force is like a silkworm spit, and the next layer of the next layer will be wrapped in Ye Chen firm.


    Even, even the silk force is, it is also the power of the surging space, making the space of Zhou Fangtai, all being banned, very difficult.


    Ye Chen is also an exhibition, with the power of self-comprehension, constantly trying to crack the body''s imprisonment.


    It can make it helpless, entangle the silk intangible power, actually attacked different space understanding, and if necessary, it is necessary to make a ribbon, otherwise, don''t May break away.


    This situation, if it is placed in other worlds, Ye Chen can easily crack, after all, as a fight for many years, his comprehension of space has reached a peak.


    The spatial intensity of the Westward Journey is difficult to manipulate, and it is also slightly different from other worlds.


    So at this moment, Ye Chen can only be dragged by the powerful power, causing his rapid falling, without a while, came to the mountain position before being blocked.


    However, seeing a lot of middle-aged farmers who have a smile, Ye Chen is not exempted: "This brother, you have to do something, you and I have no hatred, Ye did not stop you to cut tree entertainment, But why do you want this to me? "


    Wen said, I finally saw Ye Chen''s homogeneous farmers, but the mouth smile did not smash: "There is no big thing, this is just watching your kid is not bad, I want to collect you is a disciple. How, my strength, you also I have seen it, I will not lose it under the book. "


    "Thank you Xie Xiongtai, I refuse!"


    Middle-aged farmers did not finish, Ye Chen did not think about it.

 627 Chapter 627 Zhizhi Square Mountain

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Such a decisive words refuse, Ye Chen did not have any drag with water, completely reflected in his heart.


    Middle-aged farmers heard Ye Chen''s ''I refused'', the original two slightly appreciated eyes, suddenly revealed that it was confused.


    According to the reason, Ye Chen and the monkey came to the Lingtai Fang Yushan. It is to make a teacher, cultivate long life.


    The fundamental purpose is to get a cultivation of fairy law, becoming powerful, and self-awaiting the sky, or dominating one.


    It is just that this kid in front of you refuses yourself, clearly, and he has already appointed enough powerful strength, proves that he can trust, thank him as a teacher, it is not white.


    Such a good opportunity, in any person, the other party will firmly grasp.


    But in front of you, it is simply fast, even if it is, so that middle-aged farmers have never responded.


    "Reject the present? Kid, are you kidding?"


    Middle-aged farmers full of eyes, eyebrows picked up the Ye Chen, who was controlled by himself, produced a hundred question marks for a while.


    He really don''t understand, why is there a little weak in the power of even the fairy world, what is the courage to refuse himself? If you know, in the entire square, you only have the cultivation of the teacher. .


    Thinking of this, the heart born in the middle-aged farmer who is unbalanced in the heart, taking advantage of Ye Chen still has no reply, and said a sentence.


    "I want to know the present, if you worship me as a teacher, how can I get on the sky? With your qualifications, as long as I am willing to work hard, I will get a generals of Tianstrooms, and I''m going to Lingshan. This respect may always be better than the old ancestors, but I will do my best to teach your kid. After all, you are the first disciple of the present. I rarely look at anyone, chaos. "


    Middle-aged farmers orally, continue to advise Ye Chen to carefully consider, and it is also the strength to make yourself, more than the shoulder.


    And the words are very amazing, what is the Tianstro, Lingshan called Buddha, in short words, the meaning of middle-aged farmers is that when his apprentices absolutely have big things.


    And can say that this is a madman, I know that I''m seeing, it seems that there is an extraordinary in the simple middle-aged farmer, and it is more Tongtian.


    Just, in the face of such a temptation, I heard Ye Chen in the ear, but I suddenly wrinkled.


    "Xiongtai, Xiaozi said that you are a predecessor, but the teacher, Ye Mou is also considered, no legendary Bodhi old ancestor, sorry, I think I still have to reject you once."


    The Kung Fu between Ye Chen said, the layer of layers trapped his power, and it was also in its constant efforts, finally collapsed.


    Immediately got the free Ye Chen, also arched in the middle-aged farmer, and then turned towards the mountain.


    It may be a middle-aged farmer that does have this good master, but Ye Chen also knows that he is not slowly pressing a thousand years, he doesn''t have that time.


    In the plan with Sun Wuki, Ye Chen is thinking of a fairy trick to get into the Bodhi gate, learn quickly and stronger, with this way to have an absolute power to control the plan step.


    But if you don''t enter the Bodhi door, then continue to stay in this spiritual platform, it will become meaningless.


    After all, the system''s sign-in goddess mission has been released.


    When the time of the square mountain consumes, Ye Chen also wants to make up for returning as soon as possible, and become a few people in this gods, there is enough capital.


    Ye Chen flying quickly, did not have a while, people have already fly below the foot of the square.


    Looking at the middle-aged farmers who are far away, they still stand in place, constantly swaying, and there is a sigh in the mouth.


    Just now Ye Chen broke himself, the middle-aged farmers saw it, and the heart clearly understood that this child is not in the pool, and it will only be counterproductive.


    Immediately, the middle-aged farmer''s heart is also more and more wants to receive Yushen, but it did not continue to use tough means, and did not continue to speaking, just turned to go to the face of the mountain temple to step, the mouth is also Must muttered.


    "I have never been over the mountain for a long time, and I don''t know how the outside world has happened!"


    On the occasion of the sound, the middle-aged farmers'' figure instantly disappeared before the mountains.


    The Moon Sanxing Cave, the teaching hall of a huge venting hole, the figure of the middle-aged farmer, quietly appeared on the blooming water lotus, and then stepped into the room, it was also coming. Many plates of knees are sitting on the chief disciple of Pu, slowly sitting down.


    At the same time, in front of the disciple of the disciples, Sun Wukong is double knee, and the fairy style is the same, and a fairy style is a good night.


    It''s just that the three knocks, Sun Wukong is a face, and his eyes are straightforward.


    "Master, the old grandson still doesn''t understand, why you are not willing to accept my big brother Ye Chen, please tell me the reason, otherwise, the old grandson will be more difficult to sleep every night. Clearly We have two together, but it can eventually only have the old grandson to stay again, this is why, master! "


    Sun Wukong, who has once again worshiped, has a problem in my heart, still didn''t hold back, he really wants to know why Ye Chen is not qualified to pay into the next three-star hole, clearly, big brother, he is very qualified, Can you ...


    Just when Sun Wukong had to solve it, his postpartum suddenly came to a voice.


    "Bold, you have a monkey, just went to the teacher, you dare to make such a rude, don''t accept your big brother, naturally there is his consideration, you have a monkey, you can''t make it fast, so you can respect you. Ignorant of ignorance. "


    This sound came out, many of the teachers and brothers who were sitting on the futon, and one by one, making it a look, letting it don''t have more words.


    After all, how many years they got started, and only the master''s brothers dared to talk to the Master. This newly introduced little monkey, the courage is too fat.


    "I....."


    Sun Wukong, who has never swallowed, looking at many brothers, and suddenly wants to refute one or two, he just wants an answer, so that you don''t let your big brother is so unknown, this is wrong. ?


    However, when Sun Wukong wants to say, it is not exported, the Bodhi old ancestors above the high platform will change the white smoke appear before he followed, and then raised his hand and knocked three times.


    " !"


    After the words, the Bodhi old ancestors disappeared in the cave hall, so that they did not get the answer to Sun Wukong, suddenly scratched the squat, or the question mark full.


    After Bodhi, the middle-aged farmer who was first sitting in the disciple was also obedient with disappearance.


    I didn''t have a while, the Samsung''s Foundation Mountain is behind the jungle, and the figure of the Bodhi old ancestors gradually appeared. He looked back at the middle-aged farmer who appeared in the figure.


    I heard the words, the middle-aged farmer suddenly respected to the archway: "Master is popular, why don''t you know what disciples follow?"

 628 Chapter 628 Matches Fairy, sleep?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    I heard the middle-aged farmer said that the Bodhi old ance suddenly shakes his head, looked at each other, and said indifferent.


    "Is it for that Ye Chen?"


    "Just! Master, in fact, the disciples are also very curious, why don''t you get in the door of Ye Chen with Sun Wukong, the kid is still in the third world, and even if it is in the three worlds. Receive it as a person, this child will be a future. "


    The middle-aged farmer said that the mouth is not minus, and it will be integrated with Ye Chen between the mountains and says that it is clear.


    It is also to break away from Ye Chen from your own constraints, and it is notified, but I have made my own opinion and evaluation.


    The bodhi old ancestors looked at the middle-aged farmers said that there was a non-stop, each speech was a peerless genius to Ye Chen, and even more than a thousand years. Do not say.


    Just in the middle-aged farmer, I spit out the words of the ''Master for the consideration of'', the Bodhi old ancestors waved the white hair in the hand, interrupted his speech.


    "This matter doesn''t have to make anything, you have done it for the teacher, you and take it."


    Said, the Bodhi old ancestors rose a group of white clouds, driving it to boil off.


    But in the middle-aged farmers of this situation, it is raised his hand again and asked: "Master, even if you don''t accept it, let the disciples know why, you can rest assured that the disciples will not be with other teachers. "


    The voice came down, and the Bodhi old bodhi, which flew on a hundred meters, suddenly stopped, and then saw the old ancestral shape slowly, and looked at the middle-aged farmer.


    "Why do you have to ask for a matter of this, your way is still unpaid, and go down on the mountain. When you have a hard work, you will be a full day, and the truth is true."


    "But the teacher, the hard work is really useful? The disciples have been planning, I know this answer, I will go to the mountain, and I will be able to have a red dust."


    Middle-age farmers said, he really wanted to know the answer about Ye Chen, after all, in the reason, the Bodhi teacher is accepting people, can carry the Ye Chen, who is waiting for, why not income Month Sanyue Cave, he is very unexpected.


    If it is really unable to know the reason, when it is in the future, the heart will also be alive, and you can''t wait.


    When I saw the persistence of the middle-aged farmer''s answer to the answer, the Bodhi old ancestors shook his head, and the flying fell to the most valued, but also the most hopefulness to catch up with their own disciples, raise hands Forting points in the opponent.


    "Stay is calm, don''t think about it, in fact, it is a teacher who doesn''t accept that Ye Chen. It is worried that it is worried that the whole three-critical pattern will have a huge shake. "


    "A Sun Wukong, it will make the teacher''s heart. If you add that more people who have more encouragement, the people who are more survey, I am worried about teaching him, and the three worlds will completely chaotic, caught in the unknown fascinating "


    The Bodhi old ancestors said, and the eyes of vicissitudes were also revealing a little vigilance.


    After listening to the middle-aged farmers he explained, it immediately became a little dumb, and his head looked at his own teacher.


    "Teacher, is Ye Chen really as the danger of what you said? Also, in this world, there is still something unknown? That Ye Chen, what is the sacred?"


    Middle-aged farmers are somewhat amazing, he has never seen the teacher''s respect for such a weird look, the Dao Buddha is double repair, the realm has a three-year master, is it still not to wear a small fairy is not a small child, how will ......


    "He Fang is sacred, I really want to know, but even my Bodhi, I also felt a force that could not be speculated, and it was still a few spring and winter days on Fangshan, as a teacher Slightly perceived one or two. The vague of this child, the future of the future, even let the teacher feel that he is, it is three people. "


    At this point, the body of the Bodhi old ancestors is also disappearing, and I know that the middle-aged farmers who don''t know the case, it is also a long time to stand in the original place, revealing the color of the thoughts.


    It can be in the back of the forest, from the daytime to the night, and from the night station to the day, but always frowned, the mystery of the mystery, never disappeared.


    But I don''t think I don''t understand, I know some of the middle-aged farmers of some answers, but it is a kid who knows that I want, why is it different.


    Immediately, the eyes were slowly revealed, and the mouth was spit out in the mouth. After the kid '', the middle-aged farmer''s figure, he quickly became a faint white smoke, and completely disappeared in the square mountain.


    ................................................ ....


    "Yawning! Who is talking about this emperor behind it, it is unlucky."


    I left the square in the mountains early, I have fly back to Ye Chen in Dongsheng Shenzhou, I can''t help but suck the nose, I will get striing around the mountain.


    He didn''t worship him, I don''t know where to go for a while, the system''s sign-in task is, but it can be within the heavens.


    This this, this allows Ye Chen who speechless, with his current cultivation, it is afraid that the South Tianmen can''t enter, let alone Tianting.


    The system is true. How to sign in the task, I have released a difficult object.


    In depressed, Ye Chen can''t help but reject the system to issue a verbal situation.


    When he was still waiting in his inquiry mountain, the sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    [, System mission release .......]


    [First sign-in goddess mission: in the peach feast, dance with the White Crane Fairy ''is a song!


    [The second sign to the goddess mission: in the moon palace, sleep in the palace hall!


    [Task Reward: After the task is completed, get the white crane immediately, and the two fairy have a good feeling of 300%, and the host ''Sheng Peng Lei'' will be a book.


    Recalling the automatic cultivation system, two tasks actually gave a reward, Ye Chen''s heart suddenly raised a little speechless.


    This task, but the Tiantian is speaking in the fairy, hegesize the extremely difficult task of .


    The tuning fairy is the behavior of the sky, this is still in the Tianding, and there are many moon palaces who have a lot of fairy gods.


    So, the task is completed, and Ye Chen feels that his future will be inevitably.


    Maybe, he has not completed the .

 629 Chapter 629 misses the Tang female pool ....

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    I thought of the scene that may face in the future, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shake the head, the secret road system was funeral, and she had been following myself. I still don''t know if this master is better, ~!


    However, the words of the Tiantian, this is a plan to be based on Ye Chen, which is quite a wonderful.


    However, he did not complete the teacher of Fang Zhan Mountain. Otherwise, it would be so passive to the Tianding, not so passive.


    Today, yourself, in terms of strength, or too small, you can''t overcome those big gods, but like Tianfang Tian''s mint, Ye Chen is confident to win them.


    The previous middle-aged farmer said that his cultivation is not reaching the fairy, and the realm of the entire Westward Journey is divided.


    Dianxian Tianxian Jinxian Taiyi Jinxian Da Luo Jinxian Qi Sheng Mixed Gloriao Jinxian (Saints) Tiandao Avenue!


    Compared to this cultivation, Ye Chen also has self-knowledge, although he is really better than the fairy, it is strong, but then, the gap is, the gap.


    "What is it going on, how is it smooth?"


    I touched the Pakistan, and Ye Chen was bored between the mountains forest.


    The heavens are strict, and each Fairy is arranged in all positions, such as three clear four royal, five-party five old, four big kings and other twenty-eight stars, etc., many fairy gods.


    And there is a wide range of large-scale officials, lower boundary, such as mountain gods in various regions, are also a lot of winning.


    Ye Chen felt that with his own refinement, he wouldn''t say that it couldn''t get into the heavens, even if it is, it is afraid that it will be sent to the limitations of the realm, it is also sent to the land. It is very possible.


    In this way, I want to dance with white crane fairy, and I am more impossible to sleep.


    After all, the peach feast and the cold palace, it is not just a fairy, even if it is ordinary fairy, you can touch.


    When I was in the beginning, Sun Wukong was horsen to horsema, and did not participate in the qualifications of the peach feast.


    "What should I do? If I have a good thing in the Buddha''s ancestor, these are not a problem, but ....."


    Ye Chen has a bit helpless. When he follows Sun Wukong, he will go to Fang Mountain, which is to sneak into his heavens and complete your next step.


    But now the abacus, it is a bamboo basket to play an empty.


    Thinking about many troubles, Ye Chen does not help but jump on a big tree branch, lying down the eyes.


    It is not a good gathering place, and it is necessary to have a sufficiently affordable approach to make other activities, and not to keep other activities under the task of signing the goddess.


    Ye Chen calmly meditated between, in a confusion, the green birds on the ear, the comfort of the water, let him have a trap.


    I don''t know, I also slept in the past.


    In the dream, Ye Chen seems to return to the world of the fox demon, watching his wife, standing at the distance of his laughing profit, seems to call him in the past burning small universe.


    Just a dream time is always short, when Ye Chen in the dream is dragging the pants is about to fight, a dramatic weight loss, suddenly letting him body the world to reverse, the head is light, the foot is also a piece I don''t expect the abyss of the end, let it fall down.


    At the same time, surrounding the ears are also filled with countless evil spirits, as if they are in the abyss of the government, the 18th floors have constantly fall.


    Such a bad feeling, let Ye Chen''s beautiful dreams are sorry, and he is also awakened from the dream.


    Just this just woke up, Ye Chen found that he did not know why he was from the big tree branches, followed by the eyes, but also a large red flower white water scene, completely occupied.


    There is no prevention of Ye Chen, one time, and there is no reaction, but when it reacted, he wanted to shuttle and returned to the tree.


    However, the spatial intensity of the Westward Journey gave Ye Chen''s heavy hammer. After the space handled, it was just twisted, and there was a rapid recovery into a primary state.


    And his whole person is also no longer controlled, and go straight to the water in the water.


    Only in the water of the deep forest mountains, a huge thumb, the birds and beasts in the woods of the stream, the birds, the swing, and then flying out of the crown, running between the mountains.


    And the Ye Chen, which is not controlled, is a face, which is planted within the beautiful scenery of getting closer.


    Spin, the eyes of the eye, live with large pieces of flexible cover, then, it also burst out an amazing rebound effect, so after Ye Chen fell, the whole person got a very large buffer.


    But even so, powerful inertia strength, still make Ye Chen hit the full-eyed white, and soon, we will not see the figure soon.


    However, when Ye Chen disappeared with a white scenery, the piercing screams, it was also in an instant.


    Even if Ye Chen fell in the water, the ear is also the rest of the rim, and it is shocked to feel the flexible flexible in the face of the face, and I will jump from the stream.


    After the water surface is floating, it is even more eye-catching, observing the Xixi Week, who is in the delicious scream.


    It''s just that this is not tight, and it is, it is, the eyes are beginning to sweeping the water, the water of the stream, more large white beauty, but also to fall into Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The wind is prefaciated, the rich, Feng Yun, a beautiful beauty, a beautiful beauty, one followed, the red fruitful posture of different pretty appearances, is included in Ye Chen''s eye blind.


    For a time, Ye Chen has forgotten that he is to investigate, but it is only the nose of the nasal cavity, I can''t help but absorb the nose.


    Immediately, the Ye Chen, who could not help but gave a slightly rigid voice, and smiled slightly: "Beautiful sister sister, don''t take me, you will wash, Ye will tell, don''t send it."


    Said, the misty, the Ye Chen, who is in a more than ten glamorous women, and after the body floats, and the body is fierce, and I want to escape this is right.


    Although it is just a simple glance around those who have been scared to have a beautiful colorful fruit girl, but have a strong spiritual Ye Chen, but it can clearly induce the girls in the stream in the stream. Not simple.


    The power of hiding in the body is not weak than him, and the white girls who hide in the water are more faint, but they are stronger than him.


    In this case, Ye Chen also explained that, after the body floating, he quickly flew away from the stream.

 630 Chapter 630 misunderstanding, I am right!

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Sleeping, actually triggered such a tragedy.


    Thinking about the Ye Chen in this place as soon as possible, there is only one thought in my mind, that is, I don''t have this thing, and the speed leave is wonderful.


    Just, I was dragging the wet in Ye Chen, flying out after shorting 100 meters, a fierce voyage, but suddenly came from him.


    "Deuts, I will escape here!"


    Listening to this words, the fighting gas in Ye Chen is even more boiling, and the speed of flushing is also increased.


    Then just a second, he flew out a few hundred meters, the speed of the rush, simply arrived.


    However, when the speed of Ye Chen is very fast, he is a more rapid sound explosion when he fled from the stream, but his ear is more rising, and the distance is also getting closer and closer.


    In the heart, Ye Chen wants to look back, just in the moment it turned back, a white crane that is thin and smooth, but suddenly answered to his eyes.


    The beautiful body line, one more and the white feather of the snow, and the fog cloud fog in the side of the body, even if it is only flying crane, it seems to have a different alien beauty.


    But compared to aesthetic, the body of the white crane, but the Ye Chen can''t help but make the whole body, the body, the body, and burst out more powerful flight.


    However, Ye Chen seems to work hard, the soft white crane, but always fly in his back, the distance is more close to the distance.


    Turning that only the white crane that only chased, the slim body suddenly broke out a powerful energy fluctuation, but the whole hundreds of white cranes were twice as big as the people, they were already in front of Ye Chen, and they were forced to stop under.


    Immediately, more different energy magnetic field breath, also rapidly from the rear, did not have a while, the Ye Chen, who is above the air, will be hidden by a group of clothes that are not covered with Yan Yan Yan, group of groups. live.


    It seems to be a bit anxious, and it seems that Ye Chen flew too fast, so that the pretty girls who came back, each dress was confusing, the chest reveals a large piece, and it was a big fruit that was bathed in the water. Seeing, more strange temptation.


    Rao is the Ye Chen in the Warrhery. At this moment, it can hold its own state after being surrounded by the beautiful girls of this group.


    The face is not red and not red, the whole person seems to be calm, there is no half-point show.


    "The debate, I want to run, you are free and easy."


    At this time, the huge white crane in Ye Chen was taken in the body, and after the white smoke, the whole white crane body was degraded to a young girl.


    Dressed in the cloud texture white yarn, petistive, the mind is magnificent.


    When you just see the appearance, many of the pretty girls around are general, all the best colors, skin white gel, delicate.


    It''s just that the white crane girl earlides, hangs a single white feather earrings, makes the whole person''s temperament, looks quite different from other girls, more and more graceful.


    Looking at the white crane girl in front of the words, Ye Chen did not enlighten his eyes around, and those who were taking out the clothing.


    After the cough, he was twice, and this is a courteous response: "What is the debut, Ye Mou is not, just falling the stream, just to lose, but also hope that this girl, and the sister of the sister forgive me, I really I didn''t want to see you. "


    Ye Chen is also innocent, deeply, he is sleeping, the dream is incense, he doesn''t want to fall, increasing trouble.


    However, in the face of Ye Chen''s statement, the white crane girl didn''t come and spoken, and the girls who have already organized the wrong clothes, and the beautiful eyes have exposed an angry eye, reach out only a soft finger. Morning.


    "Oh ~, you will fall, that is, when you haven''t lost it before, you have been stealing. Good Vanfei, the courage is so big, and dare to steal this fairy bath, it is really a penalty, crime Excest! "


    "When I peal, I got to fall into the water from the tree next to the stream, but I didn''t work very much. I don''t know what dirty things in my mind. nausea."


    "For the right, and even if it is lost, it is impossible to smash it. The face is facing the chest of the godzhi sister. It is not an inexpensive, or the gathered sister is too beautiful, but said. Get up, this mortal looks quite good, it can be able to run, it is not like a dust, it is difficult to be a cultivator. In this case, then it is even more no teeth ......... "


    A group of girls who have been fairy, constantly make their own opinions against Ye Chen, one by one, but also endless, do not give Ye Chen''s opportunity to refute.


    Only a little red girl is in the final party of the poppper, and the peeks of the mountains are peeking.


    When Ye Chen''s view is swept away, the girl is also very fast, I''m very popular, I don''t dare to look at it, a pair of little hands is more Ming''s tightness, strange, clearly, clear her clothing It is very neat, not exposed.


    "Hey, mortal kid, what are you still in the east? Say, you are the disciple of the Xianxianmen, which is the lower bound, the newspaper, you will not be flying into the immortal after you."


    Suddenly, a call to interrupt Ye Chen''s line of sight and thought, just for the meaning, Ye Chen was shaking his head.


    "You have a sister of the fairy, Ye has no door, just a diamond. Also, it is really a misunderstanding, I have already taken a rest on the tree next to the stream, who knows it. Go down, disturbing the fairy sister sister. But I''m looking at it, I seem to be all, I blew Ye Sleep, I will lose the stream, Ye Mou didn''t be wrong, it is you ......... "


    Ye Chen''s brain thoughtfully turned, and immediately came up with a polite and unreasonable explanation. Immediately, his eyes were looking at the line of light, and he was looking at the team. Live your own fairy, the corner is laughing.


    "However, the scene just now, I really have a ritual, so who is wrong, Ye will not pursue it. But in this, I still have a saying, I have to say a clear, I have to say it clearly. That is, don''t speak all the people, after all, you are not all from the fairy, which is the Jade Emperor who is sitting in the town Tiangong, is also cultivating how many years, only to visit the fairy, and achieve the jade emperor! "


    Ye Mori words show, and sentence is reasonable, for a time, there is a fairy around, and all face red eyes don''t know what to say, each is anxious.


    Obviously, they were the whole body being looked, and they were bullied!

 631 Chapter 631 gives an opportunity, Ye is going to look bright

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    However, it is bullied, and it is a bit ambiguous.


    Among the many fiasms present, almost no one remembers that they first arrived in the stream, and Ye Chen was taking a rest on the water shore.


    Ye Chen''s inexplicable, no one cares about him until it falls from the tree, and many fairy are panicked. When they are in the water, there is a man''s existence.


    "Scrub, talk nonsense, what evidence you have prove, you are in the first arrival than our sister? Today, you don''t want to leave here, let''s talk clearly."


    Like a white crane girl who is unified, suddenly opens, talking, talking, a white feather on the whitaking and earlings, but also slightly excited emotions, slightly.


    It seems that she doesn''t believe that Ye Chen can take a key evidence, prove that the end is coming, so, this is once again turned to many fairy.


    After all, if there is no evidence, no one can prove that all of them, and all the defenses before Ye Chen have become a valerian, and the word is said.


    The white crane girl was refuting the remarks, and he suddenly heard the other anxious girl, and nodded.


    "Yes, the Baihe sister said that, all things pay attention to evidence, you said that you are coming, our sisters are not believed."


    "Well, we don''t believe it."


    A group of poses of the majestic swings, suddenly grabbed the handle of Ye Chen and started the words of counterattack.


    Just faced the sophistry of the girl, Ye Chen was full of shrugs and smiled.


    "Evidence, right, evidence? You said that I am stealing, evidence? Do you say that you will come first, evidence? Everything can be paying attention to evidence, you can''t get evidence, you can''t fall into good people."


    "You, strong words to defend?"


    When I heard Ye Chen, a group of bad fairy, I was so angry with him.


    If this kind of thing I came, I was using the anti-way self. It was simply to treat him with his people. He said that he Ye Chen did not care, then they, it seems to become ignored, big There is a space hole.


    It can be paid to Ye Chen''s work. If this is, it will be more unclear. Before and after, who can really break it.


    However, they unclear that Ye Chen is again seized the opportunity and the opening continues.


    "Since we are not clear, there is no evidence, then this matter will be, Ye Mou doesn''t want to investigate what it is. After all, who has not made a mistake, who has not been mistaken,, I am unlucky. You have a fairy sister sister, Ye Chen will leave, don''t send it! "


    In the words, Ye Chen looked at a group of faces of the girl, as if they accepted his forgiveness in the heart, and the inquiry is fortunate.


    See this, Ye Chen slowly walked towards the surrounding crowd, and many beautiful girls didn''t stop him again, standing in half an air, quite a little unknown, seems to be afraid of Ye Chen if.


    This situation, Ye Chen is also self-knowledge, nothing, it is not allowed, and after slowly squeezing the crowd, sprinkle the feet, just flew towards the mountain forest.


    Another rush, Ye Chen also pulled the speed directly. After a while, he flew out of the mountain forest, and there was a small town in the tide of a crowd in front of him, just around the mountain forest, no small meeting. Child, you can arrive.


    Once you enter this lively town, Ye Chen is also grasped, even if the group of fiasms chase again, it will never find him anymore.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen''s mouth could not help but show a smile, the mood is smooth, and the speed is also more rapid. I can''t wait to plant the tide of the tide, solve the worries.


    "Thief took away!"


    Suddenly, a delicate drink is a laminated role in Ye Chen''s ear, the sound is extremely close, Ye Chen has not reacted, a slim sleeper shadow, once again, after the Ye Chen, constantly Catch it.


    I saw Ye Chen, who had the speed of the opponent, I feel that flying in the heart, it is not, I want to stay away from the trouble, but the delicate distress is always wrapped around him.


    Ye Chen has not hesitated, and that a light gauze, the ear hangs white feather, and the girls, and suddenly, it is directly in front of him.


    Looking at the white crane girl who is chasing in front of it, Ye Chen suddenly said: "This fairy girl, what do you want to do? My Ye Chen''s life, in addition to this big body, really One is there, you shouldn''t be ... look like Ye? Hey, you said straight, big, my Ye Chen went to accompany you for a night, satisfying you still not? "


    "You ... you, the silver is full of words, simply in cultivating people. Now, your peek is to read behavior, it is premented, it is impossible."


    The white crane girl was blushing by the words of Ye Chen''s speech. She didn''t seem to have experienced personnel, or even a friend didn''t talk, so that Ye Chen''s simple symptoms were the same. The face is red and an apple, and the red is not a long time.


    Even if it is the harsh wording, it is still red, but it doesn''t dare to look directly with Ye Chen.


    See this scene, Ye Chen did not help but slammed his head, and then he had a great achievement.


    "Yes, it seems that there is no love in the Tianstrium, and there is no love between ordinary men and women. Talking about love is a feet. So, this white crane girl, should not live for a long time, or a young "


    On the occasion of Ye Chen, there was a forest in the woods, and suddenly rushed out of the many fairy people. After the emergency flying, the Ye Chen gave a group.


    "Okay, your men''s mouth, really every truth, what is your forgive us, clear, it is forgived, it is your debut."


    "Yes, it''s right, the man''s mouth is a ghost of the people. He just sneaked first. Well, um, must be!"


    The fairy who reacted the things, all angryly, the Ye Chen, the pair of waters, as if to squeeze out the water to swallow the general, let people itchy ... Oh is not It is straightfart ...


    "Cough, you have a fairy sister sister, this deceptive, I can''t. Ye once swear again, there is no intention to steal the meaning of the fairy, but ..."


    When I said, Ye Chen suddenly paused a moment. After the mouth rapidly evacuated a smile, he suddenly raised dozens of decibels.


    "But the fairy girl sister is so beautiful, even if Ye Chen is not intentional, just pass by, I will not help but leave the footsteps, enjoy the colorful immortal of the fairy sister, if I give me a chance, I Ye Chen swears, it will be great to enjoy the fairy sister sister, even if there is no longer tomorrow, I will do it. Because the fairy girl sister, you are really beautiful, nothing can be, even the jade The female seven fairy in front of you seems to fall as flowers, not worth mentioning! "

 632 Chapter 632 Miss, dont take me away.

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen said that there are many stars, but each word is more, it seems like a soft pink bubble, constantly fighting in a group of innocent fairy people without any feelings.


    Soon, I just had a face of hate, I can''t wait for the fairy of Ye Chen in the ground, and I suddenly rose big and small red glow on a small face. I immediately slammed with different attitudes. Pretty face, even if there is, where there is, you don''t want to say there.


    I can''t admit that the body is honest, and the many fiasms under the eyes are half-lost, and there is still a chance of chasing the block. One side of the peach blossoms, it seems that I have never been so boastful, so that the leaves In the morning, I showed some sugar-coated shells, and I fell into my self-intoxication and I couldn''t extricate.


    Even the most mature white crane girl is also the red and tenderness of a face, and the beauty is like a water, like it is also in the middle of self-intoxication.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen''s heart is also a little understanding of them. After all, in the tianship, the so-called fairy fairy, most of them are serving the jade emperor and the Wang Mother''s mother, and has organized Tiangong informatics, and their primary duties.


    Identity may, for the mortal of the lower bound, nobleness is unparalleled, but it is a true responsibility location, but it is minimal.


    Even, it is a fairy god who served as a job in Tianda, and she will not take the eyes, don''t be praised.


    After aware of this, Ye Chen wrestled in the bottom, and he didn''t want to be too flattering these fairy sister sisters. Although they were really beautiful, they were beautiful.


    But once it is tall, it will produce a self-satisfaction and pride, maybe, so, after they return to the Tiangong, there is no necessary disaster due to the changes of cardiac changes.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen also secretly passed through the crowd, and wanted to move in front of the front, and the trend of the trend was flying away.


    Just, this is not suitable for Ye Chen''s whole.


    This time, he just slipped out the package of the fairy people. He just looked up. He was familiar with the sound of the sound, and he went straight from his body. The surprise Ye Chen was stiff to the original place, no longer .


    "Not good, the girlfriend''s dressing time is here, the sisters, we have to go back to Tianting, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable."


    In this case, the Ye Chen mouth of the Ye Chen, suddenly rushed, and the heart is even a good way: "Girl is gains, go back to Tianting, haha, heaven help me, you will go back, Ye said! "


    In the heart, Ye Chen did not end, but turned around, his face was full of relief.


    "Beautiful and beautiful and cute fairy sister sister, you have to go? Be reluctant, really good. But, hey! After all, you will go back, don''t go back, don''t delay the Tiangong Niang Niang, otherwise the leaves Well, the heart is uneasy. But the fairy sisters of the kind people are relieved, I will miss the fairy, do not forget! "


    Said, Ye Chen also raised his hand and gently swayed, to vision.


    However, after his words, the fairy girls headed by the White Crane, and suddenly turned around and went on the side of Ye Chen.


    Immediately, when the woman stared at him, he muttered a word in his mouth: "Is it true?"


    Listening this, Ye Chen did not think about the meaning of the meaning, nodded, and many fairy people came to a deep look.


    "I am not sad in my heart, but I''m a nine days, I don''t want to think about me. Ye Chen can meet you such a beautiful fairy, and there is no regret, if I can, Ye is I don''t want to follow the sisters of the fairy girl, but the life is difficult, and the girl is always expensive. I can''t think of Ye this messear. of!"


    After a passionate lyrical speech, Ye Chen did his hands and looked at his little sister, and then he did not endure the biubiubiu. Mantra, to see the feelings of admiration.


    However, after all, Ye Chen took the horse to turn around, step towards the direction of the town, left it to the women a sprinkled back.


    After walking out of a few steps, Ye Chen''s heart is also can''t help but be very tone, and the sound smiles and said: "Finally, free!"


    I thought about it, a delicate and delicious, suddenly he sounded behind him.


    Ye Chen did not understand what it was, and he took the body and lifted his right hand slightly smiled. "Don''t think about me!"


    Said, he accelerated speed and fly quickly towards the town.


    Just when Ye Chen speeded, he was surprised to find that his body actually did not take halfway forward, or even, it will continue to fly.


    For a time, Ye Chen''s back is cool, and more than ten power is in an instant, he is induced by him.


    Those who belong to a unique energy of one individual, just as more than ten are softer, squatting on Ye Chen, constantly moving his body backwards.


    Even if Ye Chen drums, it is resistant to, but it seems that it doesn''t play a bit of hard, and the body is still can''t stop.


    Even after a while, his body, even faster, and climbed up towards the high altitude, there is no meaning to stop.


    Seeing that the sudden situation is alive, Ye Chen can''t help but go back, and the face is very bitter, it is full of flying to Gao Tian, ??while holding a piece of fairy color rope in him, constantly pulling its rapid climbing more than ten times Pretty fairy.


    "Why, all the fairy girl sister, are you not going to serve the mother? Do you have to bring me, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t you do this."


    Ye Chen vigorously screamed, weak struggle, and suddenly ambitions who were rushing to Tianstroom at full speed.


    Immediately, the white crane girl headed by the fairy color rope is also looking back, and the Ye Chen exhibition is beautiful. "You don''t want our sisters, then, the miss is better, we will bring you into the heavens, so As soon as you don''t have to meet every day, you can see you. It is not like the cowhor girl. "


    "Ah, this ..... I am not very good, I am a mortal, I can''t get it, I am really can''t. If I have discovered that everyone was privately brought by people, Ye Mou It is not a sinner who dragged down your sin ... "


    Ye Chen also wanted to defense, returned to the world, but he didn''t finish it. For the white crane girl who went to the sky, he said, "That, be careful to hide, it will not be discovered. of."


    In this way, Ye Chen didn''t think of it. This will say from a Tiangong fairy, and other fairy sisters, but also nodded, and agreed.


    Under this scene, Ye Chen is even doubtful. If the little fairy in front knows this moment, but in the sky of the sky, the private man will die!

 633 Chapter 633 of the unfair

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Take the sky, that is not a trouble, it will make a lot of angry, and then it is the never-ending heavenly punishment, the Lei Gong''s pursuit.


    Of course, all of this serious consequences, most of them are most of them.


    For example, Dong Yong and weaver, it is because of the big strips, so that it can be seen once a year.


    But knowing that the time flow rate of Tiangong is completely different from the lower boundary. It is the so-called Tianjie to last year. Dong Yong will take a year of time to see the upper people, but the baby daughter weaner, but it is cool every day. .


    But this is only limited to the daughter of Yu Emperor, like his sister three, the Virgin, has been found to be with the lower border, but it is a living in Huashan in Huashan, until the Erlang Shenxiao is formed, one ax is clever Huashan, this mother and child reunited.


    Other fairy gods that do not have the relationship between the Emperor, taking the end offending, and it is even more miserable and unable to see.


    Just like Sha Wujian, it was originally the roller blind of the Yu Emperor''s bed. You can''t break a glass of glazes. He was taken down in the junior, and it was suffering from the river every day. I can''t escape, I can''t walk off, and I am suffering at night.


    Even after the Westerday took the scripture, just mixed an extremely ordinary gold , worse than it can''t be miserable.


    So, it''s not every person who violates the sky, you can be so cool, bitter, and it is just the bottom person.


    Like a white crane girl and this Tianjie Fairy, if it is found to violate the sky, in their identity, it is afraid of being punished, it will not be a simple order.


    The heart thinks that there are many painful cases, Ye Chen can''t help but call again: "You have a fairy sister sister, don''t be confused, Ye really can''t go to the heaven, if you really think about me, you can again It is also not too late. Even if you can''t get out, take the leaves to cultivate the fairy, we can meet again. "


    For the fairy in front of the fairy, Ye Chen is in the moment, there is some turning candied fruit before, I know that I know, I will act directly, and I will be so troublesome, and it will be so troublesome. Unpredictable consequences.


    "Re-consolidation?"


    When I heard Ye Chen, many fairy suddenly looked back at the morning morning, and it was stunned to look at the look, muttered.


    The headed white crane girl, but also shook his head, immediately flew, and he looked at Ye Chen very seriously.


    "Deceptor, you can know that day on the day of the day, and our sisters have such a child''s time to be idle, wait until next time, I can stole all the world, and I don''t know how many years will Month. The mortal is almost 100 years old, even if you are cultivating people, before you can''t become a fairy, there is only a few tartles, what opportunities can I get together again? "


    Said, the white crane girl turned back and looked at the clouds of the clouds, and the Nanyou Gate appeared in the clouds and continued.


    "You said that you want to cultivate into a fairy, but you can know, not every realm of the immortal fairy, you can enter the door. Tiangong Bai is averaged, even the Tianbing Tian will, After a special selection, it will never be light to see it is Er. So I want to enter the sky, some land fairy, even the poor life is not available at all. "


    The white crane girl said, and the speed suddenly accelerated, and Ye Chen also felt that more than ten fairy wrapped him, turning its body shape and changing it.


    In the end, Ye Chen was immersed in the size of the fairy, and he lost his eyes in front of his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Chen also did not resist. On the one hand, he did not want to harm the fairy. The fairy exposed privately to bring himself on the day. On the other hand, he did need such an opportunity to complete the sign-in goddess.


    Originally, Ye Chen also planned to rely on her cultivation, Cheng Xian Shang Tian, ??after all, his cultivation was only one step away from the land fairy.


    But if you are as good as white crane girl, on the sky, in all people, only a very few people can be selected to get into the Tiangong, then Ye Chen can not guarantee that he is the very few luck.


    He also didn''t expect that the whole heaven has been so decadent, but it is not a strength, but the choice, anyone who is only kid?


    In this situation, Ye Chen fell and thought of the eight fairy gods in the middle of the sky, and the large part of them did not be selected. Directly locked into the fairy?


    Oh, what is fair, let you practice again, but it is still a duckweed that is unable to stand.


    It is also no wonder that under the rule of heaven, there will be a lot of hairdresses that have a few half of the fairy.


    They are not good, and they have always existed among the world.


    Perhaps, in the middle of the fairy, some are like a happy life. I don''t want to go to the sky. I can cultivate the way, the immortal is also a lifelong goal.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen couldn''t help but shake the head, and the dark did not say anything, no matter where it is the same reason.


    "Hey, white crane fairy, how can you come back soon, come back, it''s hard to have a vacation time, why not do it, ''That'' Tour, the opportunity is rare."


    In the heart, the mind is active, and suddenly heard a man''s speech. Then, the white crane girl crisped and listened to the sound, which was also rang.


    "A thousand miles, get your Nan Tianmen, our sisters are in this way, be careful, I will tell the mother, let her cure you of my duty."


    "Don''t make a white crane fairy, our brothers know the wrong, you are all Wang La''s mother, the identity is very distinguished, we dare to think, please come."


    "Is this going in? You don''t touch the mirror. It is very eye-catching."


    "Ah? White crane fairy, you don''t have it to be a brother, this is the mirace, you can''t move, this is a rule, we can''t ......."


    It seems that the requirements of the white crane girl have made a few have some accepted, and that is a difficult voice heard that Ye Chen is crying.


    But he knows that the mirror is in the monster, but it is only possible to prevent the monster, but also detect the trace of people, so the white crane girl will ask her to ask such a non-rule.


    Just as Ye Chen wants to do things in a thousand miles, a strange male voice has never been far away.


    "Hey, old brother, you can see it, it seems to be a bit dirty, or you can fly to wipe it, so you can protect this Nan Tianmen ........."

 634 Chapter 634 is a coveted Tiangong

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    "Ah? What are you talking about, what are you talking about, you can clearly clean ..."


    The voice of a thousand miles reveals silk, but he didn''t finish it, the words of the plenary and ear sounded again.


    "Brother, you see, you seriously see, make your thousand miles of eyes, you will see, the mirror is dirty!"


    Dirty words, the wind is very heavy, and after the reminder, the thousand miles of eyes suddenly realize the ''ah'', and then quickly jumped on the Nan Tianmen door box, and raised the sleeves.


    At the same time, he also sounded, in the heavens, many fairy fairy are all cultivated from the beast, and the original shape will be revealed after the mirror.


    So many fairy gods, especially like Baihe Fairy, so beautiful fairy, after the South Tianmen, it is also rushing and rushing, do not like to be taken out of the monster, and there is an original shape.


    The mirror is wiped between a thousand miles, and the white crane fairy is also a fairy in the Wang Merry. It has quickly passed through the South Tianmen.


    I look at a fairy who is in a man, the color of the color, is wi-lifting the monster and the inner gimmick in front of the Nan Tianmen. I look at the beautiful shadows of the floating slim and beautiful, and I''ve been a little stunned. It is difficult to resist it. , Not happy.


    Just, in this ruthless talents, if you want to be shameful with the fairy in the fairy, it is more important in addition to both love, more important, is a distinguished identity.


    It is impossible to have the right to have the right to entangle, such as the barefoot, and any fairy. This is the sky!


    However, if it really climbed to the gods like the barefoot, it is very small, it seems that the children''s feelings are very small, as if cultivated to the realm, they must go to the seven emotions and six wants, and the party may become general.


    Hey, the Tiangong is ruthless, the gods are not desirable, bitter, but only bitter under the bottom of the gods, the big public is not allowed to light the lights.


    Strengthen the mouth of the mouth in the mouth, there is a little lost to Nantianmen, and sigh.


    "Our brothers, when can they be eligible, marry the beautiful beauty of Baihe Fairy, even if it is not a white crane fairy, it is the fairy who follows her."


    Listening to this words, when the wind and ear of the next side, I took a slap in the head of a thousand miles. The face was unbailed: "Don''t talk to the words, do you know this idea? Is it very dangerous? Already in the edge of the feet, old Brother, you never want to be derogated, the day is suffering from the three disasters. We have a fairy. Don''t pay for the future, not worth it. "


    "The younger brother is right, it is too much to do my brother, but ..."


    A thousand miles of eyes touch your head, the last sentence still wants a wife, but I can''t say it, fear is being trained.


    Like a thousand miles of brothers who have a heart-owned fear, flying over the white crane girl of Nan Tianmen, after entering the heavens, suddenly accelerate the flight speed, flip toward the direction of Yaochi flour.


    When the sky is different, when I first entered the South Tianmen, the Ye Chen in a fairy sleeve, changed the obvious feeling, bathed in the aura of the rich, the kind of comfort, the feeling of the bone, It actually made it automatically cultivated, quietly happening.


    Then the realm of only one foot is like a water to the line, Ye Chen has never been able to react, just a sound, completely.


    Randomly, under the high-spirited nourishing breakthrough in the heavens, it is also in the vivo energy of the fauxing, which is also constantly turning towards the purification of the net.


    And in the automatic cultivation of the automatic cultivation system, as well as the heavens too excellent, this kind of fairy is especially very smooth, Ye Chen did not even discard her knee, the fighting gas in the body has already been fully transformed into the fairy .


    At the same time, his realm has completed the last step of fairy, and the thorough achievement of the land.


    However, in this Tiangong, the best in this Tiangong, Ye Chen''s breakthrough, but he did not produce the joy of any realm, and even feel sympathy, this should be the case.


    The aura is abundant, and even the realm of the immortal is just promoted, and it is rapidly stable.


    In this case, Ye Chen can feel obvious, the self is sublimated, and the power is strong.


    The first time I came to the Tianstrian, and I was rising as a big rising Ye Chen. I can''t help but gone in the eyes of the sleeve. Then, the scenery of the Tiangong Tiangong, is also an inclusion of his eyes. .


    Completely different mountain river scenery, Ye Chen''s line of sight has no block, and there is Jin Guangli to roll red nen, and Qiqi thousand spray violet face.


    I saw many buildings in the Nantianmen, and they were made by the blue glass, and the pigings were treasured.


    Along the road, both sides have distributed more than ten town Tian Marshal patrol, milling, and four, there is a column of ten gold armor people, one of the crots, the sword.


    The outer casiel is still an amazing.


    There are several major columns, and the columns are entangled with the golden scales, and there are several long bridges. The bridge is in the bridge, and the color of the sky is the top, and the Mingxia Ho-Ying Youth, the fog is covered .


    On the day, every other day is distributed in a brilliant palace.


    Under the quotation, there are thirty-three Tiangong, what to send the Yunterong, Past Palace, Wusong Palace, Sun Palace, Ele Palace ... One Palace of Guofluto Gold.


    There is also a seventy-two heavy treasure hall, like the Temple of the Temple, Ling Xi Temple, Baoguang Temple, Tianwang Temple, Lingguan Temple ... First Hall Column Lie Qilin.


    And the people all over the heavens, the famous flowers that are not unloaded thousands of years, all the corners, just like weeds, no one will look at it.


    Under the magnificent scene of this Tree Palace, the Lingbao Temple in Dali, the Temple in the Miro, is also a golden nail, and the caravan dance Zhumen, a beautiful Tiangong Sand, luxurious.


    The returns of the closed gallery is exquisite, and the three clusters of the three are four clusters, and the floral dragon phoenix is ??soaring.


    There is a purple, Mingfoti, the circle, bright, big gold hoist, the top of the sky, the jade girl holds the fairy towel.


    Although as the fairy of the White Crane fairy, Ye Chen did not carefully see all the probabilies of the Qing Dynasty, all of the luxury Tianzhen.


    Even if it is, Ye Chen can also be deeply affected. Why after Sun Wukong is in turn, he wants to attack this spiritual temple in his heart, sitting on the Jade Emperor.


    Rao is him, if there is enough powerful ability, it is afraid that it will be able to help it, and this Tiandong has it!


    "Arrived!"


    At the time of the scene of Ye Chen, the speech of the White Crane fairy was also rang.


    "You will go back to our dice, I will take the waiter Wang mother to bathaware, remember, we didn''t go to ''that'', do you understand?"


    "Well, the sister of the White Crane is relieved, and our mouth is very strict."


    After the short conversation, Ye Chen hidden in the sleeve, suddenly aware of the big sleeves, moving toward the Niangxiang, Yaochi soup, Xu Xu .......

 635 Chapter 635 Wang Mother: Come to me

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Soon, Ye Chen''s vision, told the countless white hot gas, followed by the nose, but also came to the amazing singularity, the light is smelling, let the people are fascinating, and Xianli Muming is moving irritable.


    "No bar, no, I should not be in the sleeves of the white crane fairy, then, by him to take the wife mother mother?"


    Ye Chen, who is inconvenient to move in the sleeves, at this moment, there is a bit a panic.


    Another hegemony as a heaven: Wang Mother''s mother, her cultivation is better than any kind of Yu Emperor than the heavens.


    As the first fairy boundaries, and even the whole three borders, the Wang Mother''s mother is like a super goddess that is completely dominated, and Xianxian.


    In hand, it is more important to heaven, a large piece can increase the garden of life life, and this world is treasured. Every monster fairy and even the Buddha, all the love does not release, and the glory of the life of the life.


    In the hands of the Mother''s mother, it is for its Qingshou, entertaining the food, almost invited to the fairy Buddha, can have a chance to divide a few, food can avoid the six difficulties of the three disasters, and the long life does not say, Even the fairy in the peach in the peach, even if you eat it, you can stand in Madao to become a fairy, and you will rise.


    There is also a more powerful king, the purple lines, the nine thousand years is a familiar, but people can eat the basic functions of Chengxian, even after swallowing, and can be Qi Shou, the same day. .


    The preciousness of the peach, I believe that in the entire three worlds are extremely rare, even some big gods in the heavens.


    I can only get a few ordinary peaches when I am the birthday of the mother''s birthday.


    It''s so treasured, as your own birthday celebrates the food feast, and only the princes of the mother of the mother.


    Even if it is an emperor, I want to eat peach, and I can only get in the permission of Wang Mu.


    The two are the dominance of the three worlds. Although the Jade Emperor has the greatest power, but, this is probably just that Wang Mu did not want to compete with it.


    If the two opinions have been disagreement, if you move true, you are afraid who loses who will win.


    However, Ye Chen also knows that there is a person who is standing in the three border power, even if the two are not a husband and wife, there is no feelings.


    It will not be a little thing, and when it is a small thing, after all, if they really fight, three are afraid to tremble with three trembling, and the disaster is not limited.


    Moreover, if Ye Chen''s sexy, she will soon, she will not fight for any power, and the Jade Emperor is turned.


    "coming?"


    Suddenly, a shadowy is in a pensive Ye Chen ear, and the sleeves are in the white crane fairy in Ye Chen, which is also slightly shake the sleeve, and hidden it, this is the front head of the front. Want.


    "White Crane is coming, Wang Mother, today, what kind of way you want to clean up the Feng? Is it true?"


    "I still do it, it''s still a kind of trick every day, this seat is full. White crane, you should go to other fairy schools, fresh serving methods, or, lower boundary to see again study."


    The voice of the mother of the mother is like a bell, and it has no noble, but it is not too much.


    Although I didn''t see the real person, Ye Chen felt that it seems that the true Wang Mother''s mother is completely like a TV series, it is an old man, but from the voice can be judged, it is a thirty-year-old young woman, crisp move.


    When Ye Chen thought, he took his white crane fairy, but it was a short figure,


    "Ask Wang Mother for guilty, after white crane, no longer dare to lower the dead, please kill for guilty!"


    Said, the head is also sagging, and the idling cuff position is done directly toward the jade ground.


    However, the head of Baihe fairy has not been exposed to the ground. When a soft force, he puts the whole person to support.


    Immediately, after the sound of the water sounded, hiding in Ye Chen, who was within the white crane fairy sleeves, and saw a enchanting slim exquisite, faintly appeared in the white fog water, then the hidden body shape, Even too much better than the body of the white crane fairy.


    The waist of the profit, slightly swaying in the mist, walking towards the white crane fairy and Ye Chen.


    The majesty chest is even more unbroad, although it is blocked by a strong mist, but the giant amount, it is also as good as Ye Chen can''t help but breathe.


    However, still don''t want to think too much, then the exquisite grand body is slowly sinking into the surface of the surface, and the Yaochi, the white jade, and the sneakers.


    "Don''t worry, come to pinch it for this seat, before you are your rest time, where is your freedom. But after, I still have to pay attention to it, after all, this Tiantian can do, but more than this seat."


    Wang Mu said that the white crane fairy walked down on the edge of Yaochi, and it seems that it was sent to the mother to be shocked. The whole, I still hidden in Ye Chen, such a big man. .


    The mild prince of sinking into the water is getting closer to him, and Ye Chen is also can''t take care of others. In the case of reaching out, on the sleeve, on the delicate arm of Baihe fairy, gently smash, remind her There is a person present.


    Insightly, the arms are slightly hurting, but also the fierce stopped, full of difficult standing in the original place, the feet promoted, or the rocking in front or forth.


    Know Ye Chen reminded that White Crane fairy thinks that his sleeves still hidden in Ye Chen, but also brought it to the Yaochi soup of the Wang Mother''s mother, and it is necessary to let the man. , With the king mother who is bathes, hits it.


    "What should I do? What should I do?"


    Reaching out tightly grabbing the empty mouth of the sleeves, I want to hide Ye Chen again, but with her hesitation, it is already lying on the Wang Mother of the Yaochi in the water, but it is a sudden shout.


    "White Crane, what are you waiting for, come over, help this seat to pinch the shoulder, and it will usually do it."


    Just, Wang Mother is so simple, but the Baihe fairy will not tremble, and then drip magazine beads. .....

 636 Chapter 636 is quite long.

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    White Crane fairy did not dare to move, it is delayed.


    Ye Chen also felt helpless, after all, in this situation, who did not have any bile biliary to Yaochi when he faced the king mother of the Tianstro.


    What''s more, this person is still a man, making himself self-contained.


    At this moment, if the non-imperialism has the help of the system space, you can completely conceal your body''s breath, I am afraid that he will be smashed by Wang Mother''s mother.


    "Well? Is it still coming?"


    Time has passed a small party, and I have been waiting in the Yaochi Holy Water, she can''t help but have once again speaking, urging the white crane fairy to serve her.


    And this is the same, I haven''t dare to rely on the front step for a long time, it is also scared, and I''m going to be uncontrolled, and I will go forward.


    Dare to reverse the mother, saying that it is a dead word, and a man is in the sky, it is also a dead.


    So since it is a sin, Baihe Fairy is in the heart of the heart, and it is also in the Queen Mother''s mother, I want to understand.


    It is dead, why can''t she fight, in case ... If the mother can''t find Ye Chen, it is not a worry.


    When I touched the fine sweat on the gylum, when I fairy stepped forward, I was constantly adjusting my mentality in my heart, convince myself: Nothing, there will be fine, Wang Mother can''t all know, must Will not find Ye Chen in his sleeves.


    Soon, adjust his psychological white crane fairy, then come to Yaochi Tangyu, and immediately raised his hand, and fiercely took up the big sleeves.


    In the moment of his sleeve, through the hot laminated Ye Chen, just saw a shameless and slender, the light, the eyes, the eyes, the eyes, I suddenly dared.


    Immediately, the beautiful people''s bath soup is also another fate, and it is a pity that can describe it.


    Some depressed Ye Chen, lying hundreds of non-bored lying within the dark sleeves of the white crane fairy, the ear is constantly listening to the outside world, the silent water fluctuations, and the delicate and smooth sound of the jade skin.


    It seems to be torture, it is quite fascinating, it is very difficult.


    Although it is facing the Tianstrian Master''s mother mother, it is a peer-to-peer that is still a peerless style of the sleeve, so it is not to enter Yaochi.


    It''s a pity that the white crane fairy seems to have the meaning of Ye Chen at all, even if it is still in service of the mother, she is still busy, holding a sleeve, not letting a shiny light into it, it is very helpless.


    Ye Chen is also lying in his sleeves, with his hands, can''t help but sigh: "Hey, why should he prevent so strict, even if you don''t want to see it, you will not have less meat, then say, he Is the morning? Is there a good greed? His heart, just have a good thing to enjoy a good thing, so too! "


    "Well ~!"


    I think about it, a slight discomfort sound, suddenly sounded.


    "Xiaobai crane, do you want to see this seat? That kind of power, you are doing back to me, or a pick-up. What happened to you today, why is you a heart, there is no one. "


    In the Yaochu Holy Well, the white mist, the Wang Mother''s mother is lying in Tangchi, looking at the white crane fairy that has been serving his own years, looking at her eyes with obvious dodge, slightly frowned.


    "Sorry, I am sorry, it is the fault of Xiaoxian, and the white crane is for you to find a fairy, please ask Wang Mother for guilty!"


    Baihe Fairy heard the reprimand of Wangmu, he hurried halfway, and his head apologized.


    At the same time, she also wants to take this opportunity to leave the Yaochi Palace, to prevent the Ye Chen hidden in her sleeves, was found by Wang Mu.


    Although she knows that this time will be in the case of this time, I have lost the position of the Wang Mother''s mother, but it is more important than this, not let the men in the sleeves are discovered.


    Just, let Baihe Fairy I didn''t expect that serious, majestic, majestic princes in the next day, it was raised and randomly put the way after seeing her poor look.


    "Forget it, you will be a little bit, and I have been serving me for so many years. This is also used to it."


    Said, Wang Mother''s mother will go back, and the white light is in the Yaochi, close to the eyes and wait for the continuation of the white crane fairy.


    Just, in the face of the forgiveness of the Mother, the white crane fairy on the Yaochi is more and more inconsistent.


    At this moment, she really doesn''t need to forgive, just want to leave Yaochi as soon as possible.


    However, how the white crane fairy thinks, is not important, Wang Mu let him continue, the white crane fairy can only continue.


    However, at this moment, the mood has already been chaotic in a hemp fairy, and continued to pick up the white larso of the prince of the prince, the force under the hand, but it becomes more and more.


    Even if the Baihe fairy knows that he can''t make a mistake, it is too big or too light, but it is still unable to control two little hands that have begun to gradually tremble.


    I haven''t pressed the small meeting yet. Bai Crane fairy will leave Wang La''s shoulders, and then close the palm to pull up the Yaochi soup, slowly dropped on the Mother.


    Subsequently, I held it again, the white crane fairy has been chaotic, and they actually poured the water, as if I forgot, I was in the case.


    Even, the cuffs that are tightly covering are unintentional, she didn''t pay attention to it, just in the mechanical repeating watering throttle action.


    And watered a long time, the soft Willou couldn''t help but wrinkled again, and immediately fell. He wanted to return to the White Crane and let him leave.


    A pair of palms, it is time to come to the smooth shoulders, in a moment, the shares are unpleasant, and suddenly the warm air of the heart is, it is blown to the king. In the mother''s heart, it makes it fresh and comfortable.


    It is also the same change, just want to make a prostitute mother, at this moment, it is also covered with a crisp, re-lying into the Yaochi soup, closed the beautiful enjoyment.


    And at the same time, Wang Mother still didn''t forget the slight smile: "This is why, Xiaoman crane, your technique is still quite growing ......."

 637 Chapter 637 is not comparative and comfortable

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Feeling the back of your own, an unprecedented touch and kneading, just a somewhat anger Wang Mother''s mother, a time, Tauce will have the mistake before the White Crane fairy, but I have to have a clean.


    At this moment, she only felt that her own jade back, the hands of the sudden transformation technique, as is full of magic, constantly using the most extreme distance, tease non-sensitive, but it is a soft acupoint It is comfortable to stop.


    It is said that there is a feeling of confirming, the mother of the mother is only, and his body is completely controlled by Baihe Fairy ''. Any fine position is smashed by it.


    Just as if it is better than her own, I know this body, I will make it comfortable.


    Under the double hand of the magic, the might of the mother of the mother of the mother''s mother, also tightly turned a moment, and immediately bathed in the red fruit of the Yaochi Holy Water, and did not argue a few times. The mouth is slightly talented, and the sound of comfort is, it is also a thing.


    But after this voice, the pair is full of precision, and the soft hand is moving, and suddenly stopped.


    And that kind of cool and pleasant pleasure, it suddenly suddenly, and there was no trace of no discrimination.


    If it is not the mother''s mother, you can feel the back, and if she is a faint and gentle, she even feels that the pleasant comfort is like a big dream, the real is so illusable.


    "Don''t stop, small white crane, you do it very well, continue, this is the lack, I want to sleep for a while."


    After aware of his hands on his own jade back, Wang Mother''s mother was observed that she made a whim, and she was scared to have a white crane. At the moment, she also took out what she wants to sleep, let Xiaobai Crane understand You can make it, and she doesn''t have any blame.


    After the words, the Wang Mother''s mother also wants to be immersed in the kind of cool feeling, sleeping, sleeping, soon, she quickly closed his eyes, waiting for the pair of magic hands. I took her again to invade the beautiful feelings that were imaginary.


    However, Wang Mother''s mother is closed, there is no childhood, and it will immediately open it. She is also a little frowning, and she is quite unpleasant.


    "White Crane Fairy, just boasting, are you so much? If you don''t have it, you will drive it out of the Yaochi Palace, you will never enter!"


    Wang Mother is angry, just once again, it is completely different from before, there is no wonderful place to say that more than before, it is still uncomfortable.


    Just, in the face of the anneurum of Wangmu, the white crane fairy next to Yaochi water, a chapter of the beautiful little face was scared, and then quickly took back his own pair of hands, it was a beautiful look. People in the sleeves.


    The people in the sleeves are very innocent shrugs, and then the sound of it.


    "This is not blamed, just in your stay, the Wang Mother''s mother is angry, so Ye will help the fairy, put it for a while."


    Listening to this words, the white crane fairy is a beautiful eye on the middle of the sleeves, and the thin mouth is sound, quite anger.


    "For me, this fairy needs you to help? Ok you a bold people, actually dare to kill the mother of the mother, you, really ... really bold, you can know, if you are discovered by Wang mother What kind of tragedy will happen? When you are your mortal man, or I am a white crane, I will be lifted by Wangmu in an instant. But you, you, why do you want to do this? So seduct, then make you can''t help it? "


    When the white crane fairy knead his mother in Ye Chen, he scored a stomach, which was also distinguished here.


    She really didn''t expect, one mortal, actually gave birth to Wangmu, even against the world, Wang La''s wife''s white jade is back and lower, simply ... sin is no mighty.


    But at this moment, the white crane is not a point in the Ye Chen, even if she has been angry, the heart is more opposed to the mountains to regret it.


    But in any case, at this moment, it is completely unhaneous mortal kid, and is discovered by Wangmu, otherwise the consequence will not be a district in a district.


    "Hey, this fairy is like, there is no one of the king''s mother, clearly, I just finished, I''m finished, I''m thinking about the fairy. Adapt, if I don''t shoot, help you comfort you Mother, I am afraid that even if there is no Ye''s existence, the fairy will not be able to enter this Yao Pi Palace again, become a favorite fairy of the Wang Mother, I really ... is helping you. "


    Ye Chen''s face is innocently looked at the white crane fairy. The sound is constantly, he feels that it is nothing wrong with it. Well, he is right.


    Seeing the big sleeves in the big sleeves, it is too handsome face. At this moment, it is very serious to look at yourself.


    When the white crane fairy suddenly became more annoyed, the good breasts were still undulating.


    But now, it seems not the best time she hangs.


    Wang La''s mother has been closed, and there is no feeling of the wonderful comfort again, and it is inevitable.


    "White Crane, still don''t do it?"


    When you say this, even if you don''t have any luxurious costumes on your mother''s parents, the shares will go through the , as well as high temperament, but also out of this word.


    After the White Crane Fairy heard, it was bored with helplessness.


    Just, when she is about to come into contact with the jade back, the white crane fairy suddenly stopped, and she immediately took a slightly angry, and the blame is unparalleled. Ye Chen, constantly sounding Say.


    "I blame you, now what makes this fairy can do? Is not, not ... I am not as good, I''m going to die!"


    White crane fairy reveals the depressed words, Ye Chen''s kneading technique, she won''t have an exhibition, but they have been proud of the princes, saying that she can''t live.


    But now, Wang Mother wants to be kneaded and white crane fairy, but there is no confidence and then start.


    Just when the white crane fairy was full of eyes, there was a voice and suddenly resounded in his brain.


    "If you are not, or I am coming, for this, Ye''s experience is still very pretty ..."

 638 Chapter 638 White Crane: Help me, dance together

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    This experience? Where is it?


    When I heard Ye Chen, the white crane fairy suddenly revealed the horror, and then with Ye Chen''s eyes, looking at it.


    From the young appearance of Ye Chen, the white crane fairy can judge that the other party is just a two-year young people.


    But this, how is it, it can have experience in women.


    Don''t this guy in the lower bound, this is a ridiculous color magic, and it is also intentionally, it is also intentionally, it is a steady peek.


    Thinking of this, the beauty of the White Crane fairy, suddenly revealed the look.


    The heart is secretly thinking, if this Ye Chen is not a color devil, how can it be a hand, let the Wang Mother''s mother want to knead, it is quite a feeling that I can''t stop.


    "Hey, I am thinking about it, Wang Mother''s mother is sorry, Xiao Baihe is not saying that you can''t leave him for this color."


    ", no, I didn''t say anything."


    In the brain of Baihe Fairy, some messy thoughts have appeared, and they will tend to tend to tend.


    At the moment, she quickly abandoned the thoughtful thinking, she fiercely rolled up the sleeves, intended to completely get rid of the interference of Ye Chen, and should take shoulder for Wang Mother.


    Baihe fairy has already thought about it, even if it was punished, he went out of the Yaochi Palace, she could no longer let Ye Chen near the mother.


    Otherwise, if Wang Mother really has good dependence on his technique, the whole fairy sisters who do things in Yaochi Palace, maybe it will be uniform because of the techniques of service.


    The mind is determined that the Baihe fairy will come with the Yaochi water, and then it is also fast to explore, and the perfect Wang Mujiao jade, explore, and look.


    Just, when it is determined to be determined or personally, the Wang Mother''s mother waiting to be waiting, but suddenly said a word.


    "Little white crane, you and have a good show, wait for this year''s peach banquet, this seat will make you on the feast, with the first dance with the gods, jump on the first dance! This is the benefit, can you understand?"


    In this case, the white crane fairy wanted to die in the slim hands of the horses, and suddenly it was stissible with the first line of the Wang mother''s jade.


    Subsequently, the white crane fairy couldn''t help but move, as if it was like the words, and the emotions were excited.


    Just, in front of Wang Mu, she is very forcing to hold back the mind that is about to go out, and then focused on the head.


    "You can rest assured, even if you don''t jump, the little white crane will do our best to cost your clothes."


    Said, the white crane fairy will release the tight sleeves, and then just see Ye Chen from the cuffs, she is a little can''t wait for the sound of sound.


    "Ye Chen, can you help me? Do you take a good job in the mother of the mother, do you help this fairy? You are free to leave the heavens. "


    As if the first dance of the peach feast, it is very important, Baihe Fairy said, while standing from his arms, pulling out a gainful pearl, and then continued to say.


    "This bead is blue, the blue sky, is the most precious treasure of the Wang Mother''s mother, and the drum can be used by the sea. It can increase the millennium to help you to log in in the late stage of the fairy. Not here, this item is that I want to stay after breaking through the rest of the sky, but now I will do this with you, Ye Chen, you really make it, hurry to take the wife of the mother. "


    Baihe fairy orally between the beads, the blue sea blue beads in the hands, but also in front of Ye Chen hidden from the sleeves, giving a temptation that could not be refused.


    Even if Ye Chen is already in the world, it has improved the cultivation after Cheng Xian, which can be described as a pit. Single is that it is necessary to end the fairy, it may have to bear the nine-day Shi Lei thunder, and The previous step is repaired.


    If there is no special fairy law and a strange skill, it is afraid that there will be nine deaths in this thunder.


    And this is also the world of the Westward Journey, and many of the fairy gods above the heavens, why is very eager to participate in the Pao Mastong of the Wang Mother.


    Because, you can grow your life, let people fly in place, you can make many booses that can disaster avoidance.


    As long as you swallow up, you will be unscrupulous, and you don''t have to scruptize what you have anything else.


    Although the effect may only have a few or one year, but this is still the most effective way to fight the most effectiveness of natural disasters.


    It is also a heaven, a large number of strong people, let them have one of the reasons why it is strongly reliable.


    As for this blue sea, it can actually be directly entered into the land fairy, and it is simply magical.


    Looking at the appearance of the green, the lanes are clear and blue, and Ye Chen immediately wants to disclose the hand, it will have it.


    With the powerful desire of him now, this blue sea is really a treasure he needs.


    Just, just in the direction of the right hand of Ye Chen, it is about to come into contact with the blue sea blue sky, but his arm suddenly stiffly.


    "Don''t give it to the leaves ..."


    At this point, the face of the white crane fairy has become a bit hard to look, but Ye Chen took down, but she didn''t dare to confuse the Ye Chen, and the pretty face was full of imagination.


    Ye Chen is still very unparalleled: "The treasure of the fairy will not want, but the first dance of the fairy is extremely important, I also want to join, I don''t know the fairy, can I give Ye a , Dance with you? "


    After the words of Ye Chen said, he went toward the jade anti-player of the Wang Mother''s mother, and shielded slightly.


    Just, look at the white crane fairy that she doesn''t dare to confuse, but the whole person is not good.


    She is a little incredible, a mortal is in the face of the magical treasure like Bihai Blue Tiarow, and there is no idea that I don''t want to think. Instead, just want to dance with yourself?


    "Is it, he ... I like me? Otherwise, how to explain not to Bihai Blue Heaven?"


    Thinking of this, Baihe fairy did not look at the hidden Ye Chen, which was more and more, and more handsome, he was so happy.


    During the manner, she also remembered that she was born in her own birth. It seems that there is no male, there is a male in front of Ye Chen, such a floating person and an qi Xuanng .........

 639 Chapter 639 seduce good family fairy

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    A lot of thoughts in the mind, even if it is even more than the white crane fairy, looks at Ye Chen in the sleeves, getting more and more handsome, more and more handsome, there is a great feet of Xi Shi.


    This idea has appeared, and the Baihe fairy''s mind is rumored, but the people in the sky, the people, no matter what reason, whether the man is a woman, can not make private people.


    Once found, the consequences are violating the babies, and will immediately fade the fairy bones, next to the heavens.


    If the circumstances are serious, for example, with the mortal, the victims have led to a birth.


    It is also the top priority of the heavens and regulations, and the results of the disposal, and it is very big likely to die on the spot, Shen into the 18th floor hell, and will not take the tire, and the daily criminal law is not stopped.


    The rules of the tiabs are extremely strict, no matter who is there, there may be no courage to touch the silk.


    The white crane fairy who is waiting for a long time around Wang La''s mother, but also knows it, but there is a victor, except for the forgiveness of the main jade emperor behind the Tiantian, there is no such thing as a god of this sky. Replacing punishment and harm!


    Looking at the laughs and laughing, the handsome and amazing sleeves in Ye Chen, thinking that the future is the white crane fairy of this ending, one time, the smile just rising, just raised, there is no trace of the horse.


    Immediately, she also shook his head, and the voice clearance: "Sorry Ye Chen, in addition to the dance, other requirements, you can discuss with this fairy, but you are a common thing, you still disappear this idea as soon as possible "


    "Ha? Why? I will help you so busy, you actually reject Ye, this is, this is a bit not going."


    Ye Chen is somewhat confused to look at the gods of white crane fairy. He is something that it is not true. This little Nizi''s heart is a scorpion idea.


    No, I thought he was a color devil, and then I would like to take advantage of the chance of dance with the peach feast, and the public and frictional heat, what happened to what happened.


    No, it''s no bar, is he Ye Chen? In the Panmban Banquet that many gods gathered, he would make the victims such as the injury and insults.


    Ye Chen couldn''t stand the head, and then no longer served it, and the drums of the princes of Wang Mother were withdrawn on his hands, and immediately supported his head. He leaned on the clothes of the white crane fairy. Getting on the White Crane Fairy, did not explain the half sentence.


    Since the other party disagrees, the sign-in of the system is not enough, Ye Chen is not necessary, helping him to deal with the mother.


    Have this idle, Ye Chen feels that it is better to make it easy to narrow the body, and the convenience of unin-known his whereabouts, sneak out Yaochi Palace, go to the moon palace of the fairy, is not beautiful.


    In these four, there is no one knows the opportunity to exist. As long as the white crane fairy in front of him does not make the jade, inform Wang Mother, Ye Chen is completely opportunities to go to the moon.


    "How did you stop, Xiaobai crane! Your technique is very wonderful, this is very comfortable, hurry up, it is rare to have this completely relaxed opportunity, white crane, you can interrogate my Yaxing."


    "Um ~!"


    Wang Mu was kneaded, comfortable to make a tone, and then she took a silk towel on her face, and she took a comfortable posture and continued to wait for the Miao Fairy of White Crane.


    To be honest, in this Yao pool for such years, Wang Mother has never thought of such a comfortable pleasure.


    When the white crane fairy is good, it is bad, in order to avoid the pool of his hand, the Wang Mother''s mother will continue to continue, and the good missed.


    "White Crane Followed!"


    The princes of the princes of the prince came from the ear, and the white crane fairy didn''t help but explore a pair of small white hands and did it.


    Subsequently, I turned to the eyes of Ye Chen, who blew the silent Ye Chen, who was lazy.


    "What do you want to do, this fairy is not telling you, as long as you help me this time, in addition to the dance, what can I promise you? Isn''t you want to dance with me? A big man I still want to dance in so many fairy gods, I really don''t know. "


    There is no way to fairy, it is inevitably, just, it seems that the object she shows seems to be a little wrong.


    In Ye Chenha, I didn''t looked at her, but I immediately said that the mouth hit the sound of the mouth.


    "Well, fairy is right, Ye doesn''t like very much, and don''t like it ..."


    "But if you have dance together with the color of the city, the white crane fairy of the falling geese, Ye is really thinking, this is the most interesting under the sky, the most people who feel the body and mind."


    "When you are under the lower bound, you often listen to the old people around you. Grandparents said, the legend, the sky has a white crane fairy, and the birth is called a flower like a flower, Sai Ruo Xi Shi!"


    "Tiangong beauty countless, white crane dance, but the whole three worlds. That dance, don''t say that you can be all right, but if every man can see, you will never forget this life. "


    "Ye a mortal kid, can be fortunate to see such a beautiful white crane fairy himself, this is already a great blessing, even if it is dead, there is no regret. But everyone is greedy, now, I have So chance, you can dance with the fairy himself, so better than De Dexus, you said, do you say that I should give up in Ye Chen? "


    Said that, Ye Chen''s eyes slammed, and then a pair of love veins, like the eyes of the water, suddenly seeing that the white crane fairy did not respond to a few steps.


    Swirk, its pretty little face, the large red gantry can''t stop climbing.


    There is no experience that can be discussed, and I have never encountered this situation, and this is a bold man.


    And Ye Chenna straight hook, no cover, full of intrudative, and the unacceptable handsome face of the handsome.


    Even if you put it in the lower bound, you have a girl who experiences the love experience, you will not hold five distressions when you encounter Ye Chen, you can''t resolve the direction.


    What''s more, the fairy in the Tiand is, the girls in the crane fairy are even more uncomfortable.


    This will be more than a few steps after retreating, but also fly quickly, put the eyes of Ye Chen, and hide his whole person.


    Even if this is the case, you can''t see any traces of Ye Chen, and the eyes of his red fruit, the white crane fairy is in front of his eyes, but it is still refreshing to think about it, so that his heart is dramatically jumped.


    Can''t live, don''t forget!

 640 Chapter 640 Self-complement is white crane

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Baihe fairy gradually shrewd, Ye Chen is also from the clothes cumshot, caught in the chest.


    He knows that this moment is not the best time to win the defense of the opponent''s heart.


    Feelings this kind of thing, there is a relaxation, talking about such a vendor and the Ye Chen, who has so many old women, is also known to the truth.


    A couple stayed together for a long time, the freshness of each other will decline, resulting in the feeling of feelings, want to leave each other''s thoughts.


    Only by appropriate private sects of the two sides, keep some unfamiliar and both freedom. In this way, fresh feelings will be placed in the refrigerator as they were plugged into the refrigerator.


    When it is greasy again, this long-awaited new marriage and freshness will make people get a pleasant and love to each other.


    But this temporary private sector and strange, not orally, the relaxation is not fake, but this degree is also a time period that is most eye-catching.


    Short, no feeling.


    It''s growing, it is possible to cause discomfort between both sides, so it is cool.


    So this relaxation is very important.


    The knowledge points of these theories can also be used with the same manner, chasing the girl and the opposite of the opposite, the truth is basically the same.


    But this to attack the line of defense, but it is more careful.


    The attack is too much, it looks too strong, giving a girl, a feeling of breathing.


    It can be too weak, will make the girl think you don''t pay attention to her, don''t cherish her, not so like her.


    This contradictory emotion is that all the inner contradictions of all girls are like this world, the ultimate cat in this world. It is not careful, it will refresh her, causing a difficult situation.


    Ye Chen looked at the white crane fairy in the spring. He also knows that the timing that he has mastered is OK, it is time to withdraw the information.


    Relaxation is the most effective emotional expert.


    Soon, Ye Chen''s eyes returned to the color of the Qingming, and the spin was evacuated to the white crane fairy.


    "Let me go out soon, Wang La''s mother is still waiting for me to pinch the shoulder, squat."


    At this sound, the brain is a white crane fairy in Ye Chen''s extremely invaded eyeliner, and it has reacted it.


    Then I saw her gently raised her little face, and immediately walked back to the Yaochi holy water, and his face was unsatisfactory.


    "I have been thinking about. The guy has just seen a face with me. Is it really so easy to like him?"


    "Although I am the beauty of the fairy, even in the many fairy people, it is also the color of the upper, but I will see it, even if it is in the lower bound, I have not been too fantastic."


    "Also, even, even if it is possible that Ye Chen really likes me, but the sky regulations are, how can I have any entanglement with it."


    "If we are in the future, we are really together, marrying for children, his Junyi is handsome, this fairy is also a beautiful skin, then our children will have a long look, perhaps it may become the first three Handsome guy, or the first beauty is said ... "


    "Ah, how do I still think about these son, can''t happen,"


    "Sky ordered, any fairy god is not allowed to marry and be married and entangled in a lifetime. That is a big sin of the kill, but the seven fairy and Dong Yong, can they meet one day?"


    "Yeah, although I can wait for a year, it is possible to wait a year, but this fairy is in territory, it should also be with seven fairy, you can see Ye Chen every day ... .. "


    "No, can''t, this is too cruel to Ye Chen."


    "But seems to be the same, after all, Ye Chen is also a cultivator, and repaired the same year. The time of the same year, it may be too long to Dong Yonglai, can be paid to Ye Chen, it is also blinking, no big deal "


    I have a thin fairy who gradually be gradually active, and the beauty looked quietly in the busy Ye Chen who was helping her to serve Wang Mother. On the side of the mind, I didn''t think so, fantasy is not so practical, but it is likely two people. .


    Just thinking about a long time, Baihe fairy suddenly found that he missed the most serious problem, and the most important thing, her is crucial with the future of Ye Chen.


    That is, she is white crane fairy, but it is a fairy in the fairy.


    Even if it is in the Yaochi Palace, people who serve themselves are the princes of the Jade Emperor.


    But the mother is a maiden, she is her, she is still the fairy who has no reliable, it is impossible to get the gracefulness of the seven fairy.


    Ye Chen, more is only a dust repair, even if he is promoted into the fairy nation, but you want to see the heavy duty in heaven, it is also a chance.


    Thinking of these, Baihe fairy could not help but Yugui, secret: "What can we have two can be together?"


    Gradually, thoroughly want to clearly know the changing white crane fairy, the whole person caught a deep desperation, an unfortunate feeling, which is also unable to get it.


    Since the smashing in the lower boundary, Baihe Fairy has been in the heart, eager to become a fairy.


    She did this, has been very hard, even if it is a heaven, she has never dropped it, I want to climb all the time.


    The first dance on the peach feast, if she jumped, maybe it can be rewarded to a peach, and she helped her from the fairy position, and got a god.


    This is also very eager, driving the first dance in the peach feast.


    But now, in front of Ye Chen, Baihe Fairy has first tried to cultivate immortals, and the growth is a problem.


    One, so distorted, what is it?


    After thousands of years, she has been desperately cultivated, what is it?


    Instead, in order to fly rose into immortals, Baihe fairy will give up the love, and everything else any interference, and the immortal is not other.


    After even the Tiantian, I didn''t have one effort in the heart before I didn''t encounter Ye Chen, and I have only one effort to climb the beginning of the fairy peak.


    It can be done so much for this, it seems that it will give up even the most basic feelings.


    But the consequences of doing this, what is it used in the end? Also or said, how far is it, how far is it?


    Instead, it has been cultivated, but it is a ruthless coldness, not only does not honor their parents to give him a parent next to himself, but help the teacher''s father.


    Even the group of fairy that I know in the sky, I have a close relationship with myself, she is only when they are friends, without departure.


    Everything, let Bai Crane fairy feel at this moment, it seems to become a unhealthy practitioner, no existence.


    This is alive, even if you make a big god fairy, what is the meaning!


    Looking at Ye Chen, who is trying to work hard, the corner of the mouth of the white crane fairy, the end of the smile, from the heart .......

 641 Chapter 641 climbing Wang Mu Lang

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Compared to the brain remedies of Baihe Fairy, Ye Chen, which is increasingly bigger, but is a wholehearted ''service servant'' from the mother of the mother.


    The palm is used, and it is almost inexhaustible.


    And the more continued, Ye Chen''s hand is more and more more.


    I don''t know, the double-taking the constant palm, it is not satisfied with the amazing elasticity, smooth and smooth, and smoother, I want to go to the Zhumurangma peak.


    Wang Mother''s mother is worthy of the heavens who can eat the peach as a fruit, and the skin is delicate and silky, which is simply beyond Ye Chen''s imagination.


    Let him read a woman countless, but they can''t fully experience the love of Wang Miao, but he is more greedy and wants to get more.


    For unknown curiosity, the mystery of Wang Mother, Ye Chen almost completely did not stop the meaning, just want to know, even the jade is like the usual fairy beauty, the fairy king mother, the endless scene of the front, it should be How to unforgettable invincible, amazing feel.


    Ye Chen admitted that he had some greedy, but in front of himself, this style, there is no unknown magical woman who has no preparations and calling, is him, it is a little handless.


    No, it should be said that he can''t control it.


    Brush the mysterious Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, moving toward the highest and largest mountain, Ye Chen is exhausted, you want to see the gods, enjoy the unlimited tenderness.


    However, when the hands of Ye Chen''s hands are about to arrive at the destination, a sound of ''ah'', and suddenly enjoyed from the face, he was called by Ye Chen''s unparalleled woman.


    It is also so awkward, and I will try to explore Ye Chen in unknown field, and I am awake from the strange state.


    Although the Mount Everest is cool, once the Wang mother has some observation, I found that it is not right, and it is ten kinds of self, and it is absolutely not to have a half step.


    No, it should be said that it is absolutely can''t escape from the Yaochi Holy Shui, and he will die very badly.


    Thinking here, Ye Chennina has just touched the big hand of the mountain, and suddenly stigted to the original place, then God did not know the speed of the ghost, quickly withdraw it back, pretending to have no happening, continue to be a mother of Wang Mother Press the shoulder shoulder back.


    Just when someone wakes up, the owner of the invisible, but it is a little reluctant.


    "Little white crane, don''t stop, continue."


    At this point, I can''t help Ye Chen heard the giant earthquake.


    In the case of the white crane fairy who took a self-made state of self-cultivation, it was also awakened by the Wang Mother''s mother.


    Just a time, she didn''t know the continuation of the Wangmu, and it was a scorpion.


    Ye Chen, even if he heard the reputation of Wangmu, he didn''t dare to climb the Everest.


    However, when Ye Chen did not move, the prince lying in Yaochi holy water, but once again issued a speech.


    "Well? What is this today, is this, is it?


    Such a statement, don''t say that the white crane fairy who has been familiar with Wang Mother is scared, even the courageous Ye Chen, also heard some riding and tiger, and the advancement is difficult.


    Climbing Mount Everest? Ye Chen unless you want to find it, don''t try it easily.


    But today, there seems to have also become a foregone, what is not cluelled, and she will give it to the nature of the mother of the mother.


    The answer is obvious, it will not be!


    And I didn''t listen to her words. I didn''t satisfy her demand. I am afraid that I will think about the first dance of the first dance in the peach feast. I will be used as a corpse next second. Hanging on the Yaochi feast and danced a song of death for the gods.


    Thinking of Ye Chen, who is likely to be disguised, can not help but worry, soon, I will soon think of a countermeasure.


    At the moment, he fierce fired towards the white crane fairy.


    "It''s finished, finished, fairy sister, you are too busy, I can''t help it, or you still have a trip to the Mother Hall, let us die together in this Yaochi palace, no one thing After all, you can live with Baihe Fairy, you will die together, I will never regret it in this life. "


    After that, Ye Chen took it back, ''serving two arms of Wang Mother, and immediately faced a helpless look.


    "Why do you want to say this, Ye Chen''s mother, Wang Mu Niang likes your technique, she let you continue, you will not succeed. Don''t I say it?"


    I haven''t seen Ye Chen as a white crane fairy in the heart, and I will ask a little.


    Obviously, Wang Mother is just asking Ye Chen to continue, how did it come to the other side, but it has been part of life and death.


    Obviously, this guy also touched ....... Oh, it''s been a very strong coming, how can I still have to continue to wait?


    . But I have stopped in time. But you are now, but I will continue to go ...


    It''s a dead word that it is, it is, the Ye is absolutely will never make things sigh, and no fairy sister is never!


    Even if you want to continue, you have to do it, it shouldn''t be me, but the white crane fairy you go, you will continue to be the best choice. "


    Ye Chen has a long history, don''t say that Baihe fairy has heard it, even if Ye Chen himself, there is some mouthful of dry tongue, you want to drink water.


    "I am not very understanding, Ye Chen, what do you mean? What do you want to do in the end? And why do you want me to pick your hand? Ming Ming Wang Mother is already tired of my shoulder method, I go, Don''t still be angry? "


    Baihe fairy sent three major questions, and said all in the bottom of the heart.


    At the same time, she finished her, and also looked at Ye Chen, looking forward to the answer to each other.


    Although I know a little more, some bad answers, but the white crane fairy has been patiently waiting for Ye Chen, as long as he can answer it,


    It''s just looking forward to the white crane fairy. It is destined to be disappointed, because the Ye Chen, in the face of the three major problems, did not answer how complex and orderly answers, but only a short sentence, he heard the White Crane Fairy Stupid is in the original place, the small mouth is too long and not closed.


    And Ye Chen''s simple voice answer is: "Wang Mother let me, knead her!"

 642 Chapter 642 White Crane Fairy

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Baihe fairy shocked shocked, stunned and stunned, stay cute.


    After it reacted, it was flying back to God, facing Ye Chen, who is doing a chest action, and shaking his head panicked.


    "It''s impossible, what are you talking about, how can Wang Mother''s mother let you knead her?


    Wang Mother can be the strongest female fairy under the sky. Even if it is more than the emperor of the Jade Emperor.


    I cultivated to her native, and the seven emotions and six desires have long been throwing the brain.


    How can I say, how can I say that it is difficult to love, and destroy the fairy base?


    And what else? "


    White Crane fairy said, while I learned Ye Chen to make a turtle move, but her size is not at a level with Ye Chen at all.


    As such, the big wonderful radians and full moon are half round, and then she is a pleasant face that is lost, and quietly red.


    Pink fairy flourish, shy people''s appearance, all men under the sky saw all men, they couldn''t help but flow ha.


    Ye Chen also did not respond to the water, and the eyes were staring at each other. The next consciousness came aside: "You are so beautiful ~!"


    I heard the white crane fairy of this sentence, and the color of the scene was more and more red, and I immediately said a word: "Don''t mess, don''t think about it, hurry to answer my question."


    Said, the white crane fairy quickly put down the chest of the takeoff, and immediately slammed the moon, and he was bullied in the air, and the shares made people were shocked. Sexy.


    At the same time, Ye Chen also thought of the prumens of the prumators, delicate bones, couldn''t help but hurt.


    "Is it, all the fairy gods in this day, are so happy, is it ready to move?"


    Thinking of this, I didn''t taste such a tasteful Ye Chen, I took a hard to curb the evil idea.


    Immediately, he immediately looked at the white crane fairy, licked his mouth: "Fairy you believe it does not believe, but if I said, Ye can guarantee that it is true. If you don''t, how do we gamble?


    If I am talking about fake, you can think about me this evening.


    However, if I say it is true, I can do it with you tonight.


    Fairy sister, what do you think is very fair? "


    Ye Chen said, the corner of the mouth is also a smile that is wiped.


    White Crane Fairy saw this scene, heard this, but still somewhat not believed.


    In her cognition, what kind of person is the mother of the mother, how is this bad guy, it is easy to say lightly.


    What can I want to do tonight? What is it? What is it, is it a night, how is it for the mortal? What can she do for this man?


    "Okay, I promise you, but Ye Chen, you talk about it, if you lie to me, then you will go to the end of life this life, my white crane fairy will catch you to the end of the world, do not die."


    "Well, don''t die, let''s say this."


    Plan to succumb to Ye Chen, I extended my hand behind him, and I handed it to the face of the white crane fairy.


    Baihe fairy saw this, but also understand Ye Chen''s meaning. After leaving it with a small hand, she quickly turned his gaze to a little impatient, wanted to get up Wang Mother''s mother.


    Immediately, the white crane fairy said: "White Cranes are afraid, don''t understand Wang Mother, if you angered you, please ask the Mother Hall, I will go to ask another fairy to wait for you. "


    I heard this sentence, I was quite impatient, and I suddenly smiled.


    Then he continued to lying in the holy water of Yaochi, carrying the white crane fairy and laughed at will.


    "Wonderful, you continue, this is very novel, I like it very much."


    In this way, the Ye Chen hiding in the white crane fairy sleeves, suddenly shrugged toward her, showing innocent adhesive expressions.


    The angle of the nepper, but it also exposes the soon, the sound of the fascinating, the slave model, and it is a bit owed.


    Just, things did not eventually fall, and the white crane fairy is still not willing to be treated, slowly reaching out, slowly passing through the mother''s arms gap, and then we want to cover other stunning peaks.


    On the occasion, Baihe fairy is also constantly calling: "Wang Mother''s mother, say stop, stop, stop me, don''t let White Crane make such a rude move, Wang Mother''s mother, soon!"


    When the heart is crucial, the Baihe Fairy is also the first time. It is the first time to care for the first time, a gamble that can be settled.


    It can be the first time, the strong willingness to truly produce, exclude cultivation, but the white crane fairy also seems to have opened the new world.


    She wants to stop himself, I want to win this irrelevant to make a gamble, yes, she wants to win.


    The white crane fairy is clear, full of unprecedented singularity, then a pair of white little hands, but also in the next second, directly covering any man under the sky, will be a sacred peak.


    When it is covered with a smooth, flawless perfect Everest, a peak of the peak of the peak of the peak of the peak, which is also a new experience that has never been unprecedented, and a description Stimulating sense.


    In the past, when I was alone in the Wang Mother''s mother, I borrowed the ten courage of the white crane fairy. She absolutely did not dare to pass over Yue Zi Ziyi half-step, even the idea of ??a little bit in the bottom of the heart.


    But now, she actually felt the kind of reasoning of the reason, and there was no feeling of exciting emotions, the feeling that could not be described in words, straight to let Baihe Fairy the whole person''s looks rapidly.


    I didn''t wait for the opportunity to have any words of the prince. Her little hand was in the moon, and she was carefully trying to play.


    Then it will become more bold, it is even more exciting.


    The mother of the Mother''s mother is also constantly deepening the guts of the white crane fairy, as well as the unfast pleasure of seeking stimuli.


    Even if she doesn''t like the same, she is like a woman, but she is already going to control her own.


    No, she can''t control it.


    Because of the uncere, I was experiencing my thoughts and pleasant, I was able to grab the hand of Ye Chen, and then broke him to narrow the state. When I used it, I made Ye Chen''s palm of my heart. I feel the white crane fairy. happy¡­¡­

 643 Chapter 643 is trying to do our best, Ye Chen: that is not polite

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Looking at the face of Ye Chen''s grievous, the white crane fairy is still rushing, and the beauty is full of embarrassment.


    "I am sorry, I am just the magic bar."


    But the wood has become a boat, Ye Chen Shenzi, you still have a grievance, take advantage of Wang La''s mother, and then we have exhausted the truth.


    Otherwise, once there is any accident, let the Wang Mother''s mother is not happy, you will be in this Yao Shi Palace. "


    Baihe fairy is completed, two clear beauty is constantly facing Ye Chen.


    It seems that it is necessary to make it up to the hard work, and the king of the king is general.


    Just face her instruction, Ye Chen is a little unwilling to shake his head.


    "Fairy, do you have to let me go to the ''Kay'' Wang mother? You are not afraid, will lead to a more difficult ending?"


    Ye Chen''s technique for himself, that is, it is very understanding, every sensitive point of the woman, he also knows a clear two.


    Don''t say it is to look at the Wang Mother''s mother who has never followed the man, it will not eat, even the earliest follow Ye Chen''s Ning Rong and Hu Lena are in his pair, but only five minutes will reach the high-dot. Start up.


    If this is true in the mother of the mother, Ye Chen is really worried, it will cause greater trouble, or just pinch, is the most appropriate way.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen wants to make it clear to the White Crane, the technique of himself is too amazing, or the ordinary will be wonderful.


    However, he has not come yet, and the two rings that are nearly simultaneous sounds, and they are instantly in the Ye Chen''s ear and mind.


    "Of course, it''s okay, what do you have to make it, you think that Wang Mother is like you, it is weak and not banned? She, but the Tiantian community, the trip, the king of the triple."


    "Well? Xiaobai Crane, just still have a powerful, why, now there is no strength now? Is it, don''t eat full?"


    The two from the White Crane and Wang mother, suddenly heard Ye Chen couldn''t help but suck the cold, secretly, this is forced him,


    In the case of Ye Chen, Ye Chen also couldn''t help but make his own famous stunt: caught the Dragon claw hand, and the double-handed dragon came forward. Before the king, it is a clever attack.


    Then, it is also an instant of the dragon claw. With its own rich experience, it is continuously used to use its own powerful memory ability, and the madness to explore all sensitive sources in the front position of the king.


    When a set of dragon claw hand is almost almost, Ye Chen is also a short stop, exhausted all the thoughts, and began to integrate all the information just caught, and then, it is also constantly integrated source, planning The best and most effective and powerful palm ten refers to the land point, has resended the strongest route of some confusion, and starts at any time.


    After the previous dragon clawed, Ye Chen was also returned, and the third world is the first female fairy mother mother, what is powerful.


    Obviously, the other party seems to be very sensitive every place, and the west of the west is more than any woman under the sky.


    It can be, but hard-lived all the offensive of his Ye Chen, and it is only a few times.


    Such powerful patience, as well as the mood, Ye Chen has a little admiring.


    But this is also an insult to him.


    Who is Ye Chen, don''t say a few people, but the goddess wife is also a lot, all kinds of tricks, he also tried.


    How to now, will be lost in a mother of the mother who hasn''t had a man?


    He did not accept, so Ye Chen did a short stop. It is planned to break the other party''s soul flesh and double defense line, thus making the mother of the mother of the mother, and let the Wang Mother''s mother, completely satisfied.


    For this purpose, Ye Chen is also true efforts at the moment, he wants to do better.


    However, don''t know the true purpose of the white crane fairy, and seeing the wonderful technique suddenly stopped for a while, it is also an anxious sound.


    "Ye Chen, fast, continue."


    My view is very satisfied with your performance, but why do you stop? Don''t you worry? "


    After listening to this words, Ye Chen just looked at the white crane, and he would not answer, and then the source line of the strongest offensive is also touched by his idea.


    "No, Ye Chen, really can''t be quite again, Wang Mother''s mother, her mother, she is coming back."


    It is not a white crane fairy who has urged Ye Chen, and the beauty stared at the proud of the proud of the proud of the proud people. The head is slightly rotated, and I want to look at myself behind him.


    At this moment, Ye Chen has changed his big hands tightly on the Weihai of the king, if it is now turned to see, then all the efforts will completely smoke.


    She and Ye Chen, will also be angry in an angry Wang Mu, and she will die.


    Only the white crane that just ignited other emotions, and now I have left the world, she still has a lot of things to do with Ye Chen, and there are many scenery to see with Ye Chen, and more The experience wants to do with Ye Chen.


    In the heart, there were no numbers of messy ideas, and they would not be changing.


    However, when the Wang Mother''s sight is about to turn around, the white crane fairy is in the heart, and it is undoubtedly.


    That is tightly posting the hands that have not been moving for a long time, but in this moment, suddenly retransmond.


    This time, the big hand posted in the proud thing, it seems that it is very cautious, very soft.


    It is like this, the Wang Mother''s mother who has just turned back, but in an instant, I spit out a ''ah ~ um''.


    Immediately, with the gentle moving movement of Ye Chen, it continued, just a slight ~ hm mother, at this moment, it is like a sifter, starting to stop crazy.


    And in the mouth ~ Well, it is constant, and the madness of the past, all in the entire Yaochi palace, is a bit not earned.


    But even if the white crane fairy in the side can be dementatory, I don''t know what happened. You can''t control the priests that I can''t control it, but I will directly look silly, the reddy little mouth is slightly, no matter how It is closed.


    However, just in the White Crane Fairy, Wang Mother will continue.


    Ye Chen''s pair is still full of big hands, but in front of his stole, then, then, in the extreme speed that is difficult to see with a naked eye, it will play a magnificent, ten fingers.


    Time, Yaochi, also sounded the wonderful tunes of the sound of the sound of the bullet, the perfect playing .....

 644 Chapter 644 will meet again, I promise!

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen''s angered, the anger of the white crane fairy is also the scenery.


    "The Marshal God has this statement, and the little fairy just came out from the Yaochi Palace, and he was aware of you.


    Yuan Shuai is really good, since it is so compromising, the Baihe Xiaoxian will ask the Marshal God to stay, I will return to Yaochi Palace, in front of the Marshal Marshal in front of the mother.


    How do you say, you can''t waste your marshal, you are not. "


    Faced with the gap between the different characters, the rationality of the White Crane Fairy is also an instant to return to the original state.


    It is easy to talk to the rhythm of the rhythm of the words, but can not hurt the opponent''s face.


    So calm, it is only instantly, Ye Chen understood that this little fairy used to suffer a lot of malignant incidents, and they were seriously wronged, and they practiced this unique skills.


    Looking at the white crane fairy, Ye Chen felt that if the other party didn''t touch him, maybe it will be good in this field.


    Nowadays, now, the most unable to provoke the mother of the mother, and do not know the future, this beautiful white crane fairy will follow him, what kind of appearance is suffered.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen remembered the sign-in goddess mission released by the system. At this moment, he wanted to give up.


    In this world, I haven''t had a powerful world, Ye Chen''s heart is very unbearable, after all, myself, it is a weak amazing.


    "Oh, white crane fairy, you said, is this master of the kind of people? Going to Wang mother, it is still, but fairy, there is a saying, I don''t know if it is still unspeakable."


    "If there is anything, it is That is, it is really boring. "


    "You ... Hey, you are a white crane fairy, it is really ate gunpowder, this Marshal does not say a head office, you love it, but if you really violate a certain day, then please don''t regret it. I didn''t let the Ben Shuai finished today. "


    There was a breath of angry, followed by a smashing, and immediately became quiet.


    There is no long before the Tiantian underground, and there is a waste of walking house.


    Ye Chen is always bright, and the figure has returned to the original laugh, from the sleepers of the white crane fairy.


    Just stood, waved the sleeves, and the ear was coming. "You, nothing."


    Listening to this words, Ye Chen''s face habitually exposed smile, then shake his head.


    "What is the problem I can, I''m fairy you, it seems to be tired by Ye.


    But fortunately, now we will finally have a Yaochi Palace. Today, this, I hope, the white crane fairy can go to the Universiade, don''t touch Ye. "


    If Ye Chen turned and wanted to go to the garden gate of the messy fragrant grass, and the heart was ready. After the strength has enough capital, he will finally come back to meet with the white crane.


    Now, don''t implicate the other party.


    A Wang mother mother has already made it troublesome, but if his Ye Chen is unrelated, the fairy is also dangerous, don''t worry.


    "and many more!"


    Ye Chen has not taken two steps, and there is a slightly angry voice.


    Then, the figure of the white crane fairy, the fierce blocked the Ye Chen, and the eyes of the eyes were looked at him, whispered.


    "You, is it that I am just a fairy, just a fairy god can''t afford it? The size is low, can''t match you.


    You, is it to feel the beauty of the Mother''s mother, just lose interest in this fairy, but also praise the beauty to the city, which is a victory of Wanxian, can you just get out now, you have to leave this fairy?


    You, before, all the words I said, is it, lie to me? Is it for yourself? "


    White Crane Fairy orally, the bead, facing Ye Chen is a touch of the pen, the grievances of the midst of the beautiful, can''t help but feel bad.


    However, Ye Chen has not come yet, and there is no chance to express.


    White Crane fairy turned and turned, and with the slight shaking silence against Ye Chen, the body slightly slightly slightly said.


    "You let''s go, go back to your lower world, just when we have never met.


    What is a dance in the peach banquet, what I want to stay with this fairy, so don''t say anyone in the future, ok? Just do it, this fairy is the last transaction between you.


    I will go, you, be a kind person. "


    A sound, a word, let Ye Chen listened, and the heart is very not a taste.


    Go, he must go, but if he is so unhappy, he is impossible to say it.


    Looking at the fierce, the weak and thin, Ye Chen is very unbearable, then leave each other, after all, the fire in the heart of the fairy is ignited, so simple, it is really resistant, this is not what he wants.


    Ye Chen frowned, and the heart continued to think about euphemism, so he did not let the white crane fairy were sad.


    After all, between the two is not this, it is not coming from this time.


    Separate only temporary, this, Ye Chen is very determined.


    This is true, I want to say that those who are warming, let the two sides are so good, and Ye Chen is still notified.


    After all, this bud, it is still very fragile, and you want to guard the birth of birth, it is very very careful.


    Ye Chen''s heart is confirmed, but standing on the white crane fairy opposite him, but suddenly slamming his head, his eyes glared at Ye Chenjiao.


    "It''s still unhappy, you still think, let this fairy give you a good fit?"


    The voice just fell, the beautiful body of the white crane fairy was like a draft star, instantly hit the huge power impact before the Ye Chen, but also a sudden sound of Ye Chen chest.


    It is followed by the smell of shares, but it is constantly entering the Ye Chennuts, so that it will hug the little fairy in front of him, and love it.


    However, Ye Chen''s hand has not been mentioned, and the sound of fairy is rang.


    "You are really bad guys, don''t you say that you want to go? But why now, it is still holding this fairy.


    Don''t think that I don''t know, your guy has already sneached to the land of the land, I have already had the ability to break free of the fairy, right. "


    At this time, the white crane fairy hugged Ye Chen is getting tight and tight, the knife in the mouth is not fake, but it is still in the heart of the virgin.


    Ye Chen, at this moment, it is also touched by the emotion of Baihe Fairy, so that the micro-cold words before the mouth are, but they can''t say it again.


    I have to muttered a sentence: "I will meet again, I promise!"

 645 Chapter 645, tomorrow, come back?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Since the end of the song, the fairy is looking at universal empty space.


    Ye Chen was in accordance with the requirements of Baihe Fairy, so that the best of the best, and exhausted the strongest skills, he continued to serve Wang Mother.


    A recruitment of the integrated weakness, all of which are arranging, and it has no flaws in the sky.


    Rao is herself, there are some advice to self, actually in this way, and have such an amazing potential.


    If you give him a while, continue to study, Ye Chen feels that there is a variety of Island Gulai, a general novelty.


    More than them, it is just a matter of time, and it is not here.


    Maybe, Ye Chen can also be alone, and self-contained masters can also be said.


    On the side of Ye Chen, the heart, the heart is also accompanied by the lack of charming sounds of Wang Mother, is more interested, and the movement is also more and more keen, and it will not have a king mother who can''t hold out.


    In the end, in the obedience of Baihe Fairy, the Wang Mother''s mother was finally roaring, and the whole person was just in the hands of Ye Chen. It was directly sliding into the holy water of Yaochi.


    I don''t know the real situation, I see this scene, maybe I will think that Wang Mother is very similar.


    But on the side, I have been watching the White Crane Fairy in the Buddha''s situation, but it is a sharp point of view. The mother of Wang Mother''s mother sinks into Yaochi, and it is full of red and halo, but it is showing her service. The most brilliant satisfied smile.


    And among them, it seems that there is still a little desirable, and I don''t want to end.


    If it is not the flying body, even the mother of the mother can''t be self-control, the white crane fairy feels that this wave is magnificent, unprecedented farce, will be destined to continue to live in late, and will not end for a long time.


    But under this situation, Baihe fairy is also can''t help but look into his own sleeves in his sleeves, and laughing in Ye Chen.


    Compared to the Wu Mu Niang''s unable to control, this guy who served himself, it is a good look, easy to look.


    It seems that a high-end man, the body is in the world, just two three times, I will give Wangmu to the mother, simply let anyone in the three worlds have to admire.


    But then the White Crane Fairy thought of a more important issue for her.


    That is: Why Ye Chen can have this strange skill, to pay a woman, actually has such a fantastic effect. Even the most powerful female fairy mother in the third world, it is like it can''t force his true skill, and there is more convenient scene, which makes people think more, Ye Chen him ... There are a few good sisters! If you really follow him, you can cope with him, after all, even the mother is not his opponent.


    Baihe fairy looks in the meantime, but the voice is in the middle of the ear: "Don''t be stunned, let''s go, leave Yaochi."


    "Ah? Is this going?"


    "Well? So you still want to stay, feel away, let me free, can guarantee the security of our two people. Otherwise, waiting for Wang mother to come back, you think, with its Tonghua Tongdong, Will you notice that the three-hand horses you exposed in the fairy? When it was, there was no whatever we left. "


    Ye Chen has a little urgent, Wang Mu is not stupid, so obvious flaws, as long as you think about it, you will be discovered.


    Even, he and the white crane fairy alternate, the tactile response to the left and right hops, will also be detained by it.


    After all, when I wanted to be served by the Wang Mother''s mother, I didn''t think so much, but when I was quiet, Ye Chen didn''t grasp.


    Only when he left, leaving the white crane fairy, it will allow the Wang Mother''s mother to see the situation of Ye Chen at awareness, and the self-feeling is ''illusion'', or feel it. White crane fairy has used some special techniques.


    "Well, I will take you away from Yaochi."


    Baihe Fairy feels quite truthfully, and she didn''t hesitate to take a ritual in her mother, and he will open it.


    "The mother, the shower service has ended, and the white crane will be returned, and after listening to the mother again."


    Said, Baihe Fairy will take the whole person to go to the Yaochi Palace, three steps and two steps, and the flying is fast.


    However, when one of his feet just stepped out of the palace door, a ''coupling'' sound of the shaking of the silk was scared, but the white crane fairy was stissible in front of the palace door, and a foot of the foot It is also silently receiving back, and the face is full of panic.


    Wang Mu has not really sounded, she is already tricking.


    So, Ye Chen couldn''t help but see it, and where did the fairy in front of us?


    It''s just that he didn''t know, when he faced this Tianship, a family, a fairy, and it was out of date.


    What''s more, she also hits a down-border man, private automatic king''s holy body, but also let it make the flowers and vibrant calls to call, until the end, but also ...


    Baihe Fairy did not dare to see the previous pictures, how exciting, but it was very exciting, and the psychological pressure she boulder, there is multiple.


    Now that Wang Mother stops, she is bullying, a small heart, but also not to be jumped.


    However, when the White Crane Fairy can''t stay in his emotions, Wang Mu, there is also the same time, and finally reveal again.


    "Tomorrow, early ~."


    At this point, the white crane fairy has never thought of half a division, and the head is nodded. The little mouth will not stop.


    "Following, His Royal Highness, tomorrow white crane will definitely come over early, and then serve it in the temple."


    Said, the other little feet of the white crane fairy will take the Yaochi Palace, followed up a pan-red Xiangyun, and quickly disappeared on the sky of the Yaochi Palace.


    But she is simply, she can hide the Ye Chen in his sleeve, but the corner is sharp and open. If you want to say, it will go back.


    "Come early tomorrow."


    "Good service?"


    Amount, this kind of words, anyone listened to the definition of Wang Mi, but the white crane fairy became stupid, but also the promise of the mouth.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow, you come to the Yaochi Palace tomorrow, he Ye Chen, you will not lying again.


    If you are entangled in the satisfaction of Wang Mu, Ye Chen feels that he is afraid that it is really trapped.


    "Hey, is this not a white crane fairy? Um ~~, the fairy body, why do two kinds of charming fragrances, let the class handsome will fly ...


    In addition to the sleeves, suddenly sounded the sound of ridicule, very arrogant.


    Ye Chen has not heard the white crane fairy, but also helped another forehead again, secretly: how to meet this guy.

 646 Chapter 646 will meet again, I promise!

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Chen''s angered, the anger of the white crane fairy is also the scenery.


    "The Marshal God has this statement, and the little fairy just came out from the Yaochi Palace, and he was aware of you.


    Yuan Shuai is really good, since it is so compromising, the Baihe Xiaoxian will ask the Marshal God to stay, I will return to Yaochi Palace, in front of the Marshal Marshal in front of the mother.


    How do you say, you can''t waste your marshal, you are not. "


    Faced with the gap between the different characters, the rationality of the White Crane Fairy is also an instant to return to the original state.


    It is easy to talk to the rhythm of the rhythm of the words, but can not hurt the opponent''s face.


    So calm, it is only instantly, Ye Chen understood that this little fairy used to suffer a lot of malignant incidents, and they were seriously wronged, and they practiced this unique skills.


    Looking at the white crane fairy, Ye Chen felt that if the other party didn''t touch him, maybe it will be good in this field.


    Nowadays, now, the most unable to provoke the mother of the mother, and do not know the future, this beautiful white crane fairy will follow him, what kind of appearance is suffered.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen remembered the sign-in goddess mission released by the system. At this moment, he wanted to give up.


    In this world, I haven''t had a powerful world, Ye Chen''s heart is very unbearable, after all, myself, it is a weak amazing.


    "Oh, white crane fairy, you said, is this master of the kind of people? Going to Wang mother, it is still, but fairy, there is a saying, I don''t know if it is still unspeakable."


    "If there is anything, it is, anyway, the marshal you will not chat, otherwise, the sky is big, you will not get rid of this Yaochi Palace. If you don''t eat Xiong Xin Leopard That is, it is really boring. "


    "You ... Hey, you are a white crane fairy, it is really ate gunpowder, this Marshal does not say a head office, you love it, but if you really violate a certain day, then please don''t regret it. I didn''t let the Ben Shuai finished today. "


    There was a breath of angry, followed by a smashing, and immediately became quiet.


    There is no long before the Tiantian underground, and there is a waste of walking house.


    Ye Chen is always bright, and the figure has returned to the original laugh, from the sleepers of the white crane fairy.


    Just stood, waved the sleeves, and the ear was coming. "You, nothing."


    Listening to this words, Ye Chen''s face habitually exposed smile, then shake his head.


    "What is the problem I can, I''m fairy you, it seems to be tired by Ye.


    But fortunately, now we will finally have a Yaochi Palace. Today, this, I hope, the white crane fairy can go to the Universiade, don''t touch Ye. "


    If Ye Chen turned and wanted to go to the garden gate of the messy fragrant grass, and the heart was ready. After the strength has enough capital, he will finally come back to meet with the white crane.


    Now, don''t implicate the other party.


    A Wang mother mother has already made it troublesome, but if his Ye Chen is unrelated, the fairy is also dangerous, don''t worry.


    "and many more!"


    Ye Chen has not taken two steps, and there is a slightly angry voice.


    Then, the figure of the white crane fairy, the fierce blocked the Ye Chen, and the eyes of the eyes were looked at him, whispered.


    "You, is it that I am just a fairy, just a fairy god can''t afford it? The size is low, can''t match you.


    You, is it to feel the beauty of the Mother''s mother, just lose interest in this fairy, but also praise the beauty to the city, which is a victory of Wanxian, can you just get out now, you have to leave this fairy?


    You, before, all the words I said, is it, lie to me? Is it for yourself? "


    White Crane Fairy orally, the bead, facing Ye Chen is a touch of the pen, the grievances of the midst of the beautiful, can''t help but feel bad.


    However, Ye Chen has not come yet, and there is no chance to express.


    White Crane fairy turned and turned, and with the slight shaking silence against Ye Chen, the body slightly slightly slightly said.


    "You let''s go, go back to your lower world, just when we have never met.


    What is a dance in the peach banquet, what I want to stay with this fairy, so don''t say anyone in the future, ok? Just do it, this fairy is the last transaction between you.


    I will go, you, be a kind person. "


    A sound, a word, let Ye Chen listened, and the heart is very not a taste.


    Go, he must go, but if he is so unhappy, he is impossible to say it.


    Looking at the fierce, the weak and thin, Ye Chen is very unbearable, then leave each other, after all, the fire in the heart of the fairy is ignited, so simple, it is really resistant, this is not what he wants.


    Ye Chen frowned, and the heart continued to think about euphemism, so he did not let the white crane fairy were sad.


    After all, between the two is not this, it is not coming from this time.


    Separate only temporary, this, Ye Chen is very determined.


    This is true, I want to say that those who are warming, let the two sides are so good, and Ye Chen is still notified.


    After all, this bud, it is still very fragile, and you want to guard the birth of birth, it is very very careful.


    Ye Chen''s heart is confirmed, but standing on the white crane fairy opposite him, but suddenly slamming his head, his eyes glared at Ye Chenjiao.


    "It''s still unhappy, you still think, let this fairy give you a good fit?"


    The voice just fell, the beautiful body of the white crane fairy was like a draft star, instantly hit the huge power impact before the Ye Chen, but also a sudden sound of Ye Chen chest.


    It is followed by the smell of shares, but it is constantly entering the Ye Chennuts, so that it will hug the little fairy in front of him, and love it.


    However, Ye Chen''s hand has not been mentioned, and the sound of fairy is rang.


    "You are really bad guys, don''t you say that you want to go? But why now, it is still holding this fairy.


    Don''t think that I don''t know, your guy has already sneached to the land of the land, I have already had the ability to break free of the fairy, right. "


    At this time, the white crane fairy hugged Ye Chen is getting tight and tight, the knife in the mouth is not fake, but it is still in the heart of the virgin.


    Ye Chen, at this moment, it is also touched by the emotion of Baihe Fairy, so that the micro-cold words before the mouth are, but they can''t say it again.


    I have to muttered a sentence: "I will meet again, I promise!"

 647 Chapter 647 Tianbun Yuan Shuai Pig Eight Rings

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The wrapped Tiangong courtyard, all are the scenes of the wreath, weeds, but they are very spring.


    One grass, the growing is very strong, and the branches are on the branches, and it is more embarrassing, and there is a beautiful sense of hazy.


    Even if it is a lotus mountain, the scenery of the mountains, the scenery is also hidden.


    The Tiangong is defeated, still so beautiful, the aura is very good.


    It is conceivable that why every fairy guy wants to stay in the heavens.


    Because Tianding Tiande is in the nine days, it is the third world, the aura is the most ambiguous place, and it is also a centralized camp.


    Whether it is cultivation, you still want to control the people, you can meet your requirements.


    Such a fairyland, it is better than the emperor, and it is better to know how many times.


    Looking at the Baihe Fairy Shadow of the Garden, I gradually felt that the clouds disappeared. Ye Chen stood in the same place, and he was seriously observed.


    That layer of floating cloud shield, a total of nine layers to take the entire heaven, and each floating cloud shield is divided into four upper and lower steps, that is, four small days.


    Nine of the four, so Tianstring is also divided into 36. Every day, every heavy Tianyun, Looking through the island, it is dazzling.


    The more you go, the more brilliant, one layer, which also represents the class of heaven.


    Looking at the top, the glory of the glory is like the Ling Xiao Bao Temple, which towering the peak of the 36th, the peak, and the Ye Chen, the eyes also rose the stockroom to want to climb Impulse, control the entire heaven.


    But after a small party, Ye Chen was always smiled and shook his head. He said in his words: "Don''t come here, you don''t fight. But you will get a tiager, or you have to do something well, otherwise Sun Wukong Heaven, he is a big brother, it is good to support it. "


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen did not take a foottet, and he would fly away from this waste garden that belongs to the second heavy day.


    The overall Tiangong is very large, the more down, the aura is more and more thin, but it is better than the lower bound.


    However, in the air under the four floors, there is only a place to belong to the place.


    The four layers are the real fairy family, and there is a huge change in the degree of aura and quality.


    It is already completely unique to summarize, but it is not a real fairy gas.


    However, it is possible to turn into fairy-absorbent use without refining the condense, and can be converted to fairy absorption.


    It is also no wonder that this is the two heavens, it has already been disadvantaged, and Ye Chen will wait until this is so long, and even a patrolled Tianbinger has not seen it.


    I want to come, but in the middle of the Tiantian, as the power structure of all the dust, my heart has always thought about it, I climbed, the higher the better.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen did not expect the Lingxiao Temple on the 36th day, and smiled indifferent.


    It is also at this time, a very strange but let Ye Chen feel familiar with the ear, suddenly he is back from him.


    "Who are you, what will be in the two heavens? He is not so good, not speeding with this Marshal.


    No, you are dressed in dress, the body is thin, the body is thin, and the book is in the lower bound.


    No, your kid is a mortal identity, actually dare to hook your mother''s mother''s personal fairy? I am going, what is the situation, this is a masterpiece. "


    Behind the words of the words are constantly, and every sentence is the review analysis of Ye Chen, whether it is the relationship between the identity or the white crane fairy, as if they are guessed by this person. Seven or eight88.


    Also or said, the previous white crane fairy met with him, the back of the people, I have been following them.


    Ye Chen''s look is looking forward, I saw a head of the top to red, dressed in the top of the coat of the gold armor, is interested in touching the chin, keeping his weight.


    And after watching Qing Yushen model, it is also a sound in his mouth, and the heart is dark.


    "I have a fairy like a small white face, and the appearance is pretty, but unfortunately, this is the end of this, but only the primary fairy realm is not allowed.


    And above this tianship, but the leader in the Tianbing, there is a fairy, and the strength is


    But the blame is blamed here, the white crane fairy is not a general fairy, what will it look like a small white face?


    I have to say this, with my palm of about 36,000 days, the famous river, the name of the Marshal Marshal, with the fairy, isn''t it more than enough? "


    Thinking about thinking, the horns of the hierarchy mouth will reveal a brain tonic, secretly thinking about it and a fairy, nor is it impossible.


    Just as its fantasy, the Ye Chen, who was gradually wretched, but couldn''t help but say.


    "I have a thing between the white crane fairy, I hope that this brother is not more idle. After all, you are not irrepering, and it is not necessary to win this unnecessary Liang Zi."


    "Oh? Listen to you, I have to pass this matter, your kid can not don''t have this Marshal? Haha, more and more interesting."


    Being Marshal by Ye Chen, I can''t help but have a provocative saying, in my eyes, I can only have a fairy, even a fairy, I''m not allowed to have his mental eye.


    Just, I know that the future of the mysterie in front of him, but it is not angry, but it is looking at the future of the pig''s eight rings before the eyes, and the idea of ??the idea has flowed out some mercy.


    After all, a Tang Zang Marshal, all called the ancestors, the nine-day Father, Fang Fangfang, the whole management of the north, will be all the big yuan handsome Tianmun Zhenjun, the palm of hundreds of thousands of rivers, the status is high, and the wind is strong.


    But let''s take a big master of the big masters, but I''m going to go wrong, so that I have become a pig, oh, it is the pig''s personal.


    Hey, this is the future, what is it to be .


    Also, when I went to the West, I was rewarded when I was rewarded, and I didn''t mix the two Buddhas.


    It''s just a humble puertrane, and even the isna is not in the temple. I can only rely on the leftovers of the Buddha Buddha Bodhisattva?


    This kind of ending, with the sky, the scenery of the Marshal, can''t summarize.


    Instead, it is miserable.


    Ye Chen thought of the future of the pig''s eightfront, the smell of the vision, it became more and more rich.


    And look at the temper of the opponent''s eyes, and it is also very wonderful in this heart.


    But soon, in his heart, he couldn''t help but remember the reason for the expression of Ye Chen. Then: "This kid, what is the relatives of the big gods, otherwise it will suffer from this big master. What is the anti-pity, I am coming? "

 648 Chapter 648, biting the pig mother

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    After some doubts in my heart, Tianbun Shuai Wang Wang''s eyes began to raise a little cautious.


    After all, the status of a mangraite sounds very tall, but it is just more than enough positions than the lack of lack.


    At the fundamental, heavenly three-six heaven, the characters he can''t afford, both hands have to come.


    If Ye Chen really honored him with him, it is not good, it is still cautious.


    "Hey, kid, can you use the poor eyes look at me? Ben Shuai is the temper of the Tiangou River, you have a young doll, how can you not understand people?


    I and ask you, where is your family? What is the sacred? And said with the Bang Shuai, it is not guilty, I know it at your family. "


    Try to say a bunch of nonsense, and the purpose of being knocked on the side of Ye Chen, the purpose is very clear.


    Ye Chen heard this, but only shook his head, there was no speech.


    So far, this is very normal, but it is not easy to felt that the identity of Ye Chen is not simple.


    Otherwise, there is no fairy, and it is still like a mortal of the private fairy, how can it be as calm.


    Thinking of this, I came up with some tentative words in the heart, I would like to take a closer look at Ye Chen.


    However, when the voice is not open, Ye Chen is actively opened, and it is said to have a saying.


    "The big husband is not more known to sit, I am the name of Ye Mor, and I will have a scholarship."


    I heard this, the eyes of the Pan, suddenly showed a sudden look, secretly, and the kid was just a mysterious deficiency.


    Understand everything, he opened his mouth to stop the Ye Chen, and went to the other side after seeing how to do it, hook the white crane fairy.


    If the secrets such as the secret, if he is a hunger, there is a tiang, what fairy is caught, until the time ..... !


    When I thought of the future, my peach blossoms were bright, and the people of Tianbun sauno called a glimpse of the squid, the squid, the slightly rossed, and the huge powerful fairy, and they started to condense, The figure is more taller.


    For the Ye Chen, the Ye Chen, it is slightly, and the heart is frightened.


    Original Ye Chen felt that Sun Wukong in the school is not the opponent''s pig''s eight rings, and the most popular will reach a gold fairy.


    But now, look at each other, Ye Chen is also clearly induced, and the fairy level of the Tianbun Marshal in front of me, is completely better than I don''t know how many levels.


    If the difference in the strength of other worlds, the Sun Wukong is judged to the law of his realm. Ye Chen is also probably able to see the pig''s eight rings in front of him. At least there is at least a gold fairy. Dressing as a realm, and even possibilities may be too average peak.


    So guessing results, Ye Chen is a little unwilling to believe in the spot. After all, in this west tour world, Tai Ch Jinxiang is not casual, it can be repaired.


    You must know that the land fairy Tianxian after Jinxian, it is too gold, and it is too e.brid.


    On the ground, it is possible to repair the big Luo Jinxian. It is all in the triethally famous strong, and one will be a million army. It is not blowing.


    After all, I swallowed the old monarch''s so many times Sun Wukong, but also to reach the big Luo Jin Wonderland.


    There is no pig''s eight rings that have any consent of the ancestors, and it is also very likely to break through the big Luo Jinxiang.


    This is this, it is a little bit of the three views of Ye Chen.


    Just, recalling the first half of the old pig, he did mix very open in Tianding, did not be degraded to the world, and there was absolutely qualified to participate in the Pacific feast of Wang Mother''s mother.


    However, after the wine, it is degraded. When you are abolished, when you are born, you have born, you will kill your own pig mom.


    Don''t, because it is made to make mistakes, the soul is not harmonious, so it has led to the end of this innocent, and cannot return to the peak.


    Also, after the lack of pig fetuses, did his cultivation will be discharged? The realm will never enter?


    So, this is annoyed, bittering his pig mother, and taking the road is also a variety of incomplete efforts.


    Think about it, everything is, it is really a bit.


    Otherwise, a three-six-six-thousand soldiers of Tianshu, if the road is completely blocked, nor is it so inologous, nothing else.


    On the way to the West Road, I don''t look at the success of the Siyu, and I am noisy all day, it seems that my heart is also a pain in the heart of others.


    "Hello, this is the master, do you have to do it, isn''t your kid does not resist?


    It is desperate to erode you, or say, your kid has self-knowledge, knowing that you can''t even have a trick in my hand? "


    Tianbun Yuan handsome mouth is ending a smile, looking at Ye Chen, looking at Ye Chen, self-esteem is very satisfied.


    Although there is no other Junyi, there is no other party, and there is no other than the other person.


    But he has absolute confidence in the strength of himself.


    As long as you will fall after the other party, whether it is a forceful lure, it is, as long as it gets its pursuit of fairy, it feels that the happiness in the future is stable.


    Thinking of this, Tian Bun Marshal is not hesitant, step on the ground, the whole person holds a nine-toentail, and then rushed to Ye Chen, and immediately explored the thick arm, and planned to win.


    But it is so awesome, but the Ye Chen face is always unhappy, and it is not a normal person.


    Until, the big hand of the Marshal, a few want to cover his back neck, and he slowly spit out a unfamant speech.


    "Do you do it with me, do you think about the consequence?"


    In this case, the big hand of the temper is a big hand of the residual, and suddenly the collar of the Ye Chen, the whole person has changed, "damn, you, you said, you said Who is your relying on the mountain, it makes you so arrogant. "


    Looking at Ye Chen''s constant noodles, it is a little wrong in the bottom of the turbulence.


    Don''t talk about people, just say that ordinary fairy, when he faces him, it is afraid that the pants have been scared, but the guys can be, and what is still calm, even faintly proud It is naturally revealed, and he felt nothing.

 649 Chapter 649 Central people?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    "Is it, this kid really has a big can cover, is it just like this?"


    After analyzing Ye Chen''s heavy-emphasized expression, and the sense of superflihood, there is no matter what the trip, there is no matter in the triple, which can cause the other party to be very eye-catching.


    The temperament of the ultra-unfair, it is like the birth, and it seems that it will be in a high year all year round, and naturally, it will come out, and it is not like fake.


    Think of yourself in the tiants, you will also count the people of the character, it is self-temperament, directly with the kid, this kid can not match it, can be said to be a cloud mud.


    Such a huge difference, it is really not allowed in the heart of Pon.


    Then I wanted to hold Ye Chen''s back neck, it was also the past, but the offensive was collected, but it was still not in the mouth of the mouth.


    "Ye Chen is, very good, it can actually don''t move in the offense of this class, this heart is very rare.


    Oh, yes, what did you say, have serious consequences with you? Kid, you are not mortal, do you have to rely on the mountain? "


    There is something in the sponsor, but it is also clever, you can''t do it at this moment, and hide it.


    But though, he still waves the nine-tootores in his hand, in an instant, the roots, it is also a burst of shining Xiaguang, and the eye is eye-catching.


    Take this opportunity, Tianpun is also the mouthful of his mouth and start talking.


    "I have no big deal, and the old monarch will take it for forging, the power is still not strong enough. Otherwise, any mortal met my baby, I can''t look at the upper part."


    Said, Tianpang is also a side of Ye Chen, which is not moving, and then earnestly feels that this is not simple in the pool.


    After all, there is no bones of the gods. Even if I have achieved it to reach the land of the fairy, I can''t wait until his nail is so innocent.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s performance, Pab is also guessing, and the heart is constantly arranging the identity of this temperament in this temperament.


    Just thinking about it for a long time, Tiapun also can''t get something.


    When the other party observed himself, Ye Chen was also looking at Zhenpang, and the spin was seeing his face, and he kept the results for a long time.


    "Tianbun Marshal doesn''t have to guess, Ye is just a down-circulation, and there is no reliance on the mountain.


    However, what I said, this, Marshal may really take care of it.


    Because your future, Ye is in the mastery. "


    If you say, the smile of Ye Chen''s mouth is getting more and more mysterious.


    For the Tianbun Yuan Shuai Pig Eight Rings, when it has not been derecianted, Ye Chen is not necessary to keep up with you.


    After all, the other party is high. If you know the truth during this period, take him to invite the effort to avoid the west rush, the Ye Chen is not a stone to lick your own feet?


    So now, still taking flicker, half a holiday semi-emblem.


    "Well? What is your meaning?


    The future of this chieraoke, the future, can you be aware of you?


    Don''t say that you are just a mortal of a fairyland, and it is still known for this mysterious scene.


    Even later, you have the opportunity to promote into Daxie, so on the future of the future, your kid is also impossible, understand?


    So, don''t tell the future, because of this speech, it is simply a vulnerability, it is unbearable. "


    Pan is very ignorant of Ye Chen.


    Because of the improvement of the realm, let him know the truth of this world.


    But the more you know, the future, but it is getting worse, so that Pab is always the biggest awe.


    However, in Peny, Ye Chen is just to open itself, when it is said.


    Ye Chen is Shi Siki said a word, and suddenly heard his buddhism.


    "You, want to bubble fairy, incorporated it into the court of the backyard, right?"


    It''s so, I''m going out, and there is a little panic on the spot on the spot.


    "Hu said eight, the is everyone, which is the fairy God admire her beauty?


    Ben Shuai likes to appreciate, this is not very thick, after all, everyone has a good thing.


    But it is only just ambiguity, but there is no such back-hospital court.


    Your child, looks older, how to talk about this, but it is not red.


    Lying and talking, is it your expertise? "


    It seems that because of the heart of the heart of Ye Chen, it is not too much to explain the discourse, not too much.


    The more explanation, it is unclear, and its in mind, Ye Chen does not look at his facial expressions, you know the true idea of ??his heart.


    So, Ye Chen self-guided her head and immediately shook his head.


    "Yes, Ye Mo is still not as good as thirty, but it is necessary to discuss this postoperative surgery.


    It also created a few more than a dozen beautiful little sister little sister, and there is no big deal.


    Originally, Ye Mou said that Marshal You seem to like this, but I still feel that I can share experiences with you.


    But now, oh, still count.


    After all, we are not in the same way! "


    Ye Chen fluttered and said that he was taught, and then he turned and wanted to fly away from the diverse two heavens.


    However, his body just spoke, a huge roaring voice, but slammed up, toward Ye Chen shocked.


    The volume of the volume is a breakthrough in Ye Chen, which is shocked, and is shocked.


    "Ye Chen, wait, there is still something to say!"


    After the sound of the sound, Ye Chen said after a while, suddenly encouraged the new students to steadily stabilize the body.


    Then the next second, the big figure, it will block his face.


    Just, the original pride, majesty scout, completely disappeared, no trace, at this moment, there is a smile in Ye Chen, smile, smiling, take his shoulders, haha ??laughing.


    "Brothers are so shy, what else, even if you say it, you will not be difficult for you.


    Oh, right, who said that we are not in the same way? "


    It is said that the corner of the right mouth is even more than a man who has a man who has a good time, and it is constantly indicating that he is talking about him.

 650 Chapter 650, I am brother, I cant do it.

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    In the face of the Tiaolian Marshal, Ye Chen is also unfunished, and the wind that is blown up is rational, then this is just looking at Panp, and the eyes smile.


    "Pursuing the fairy method, you can collect the cheats for picking girls, this girl cheats, can also be split into three major elements, this one ............"


    Here, the sound of Ye Chen suddenly stopped, as if the line-off machine, no longer open again.


    I heard the sudden appearance of the porn, after a little later, the rough big face became a growing.


    "What is one, brother, don''t buy Guan Zi, hurry out?


    As long as you can tell your hierarchy, from now on, you and Baihe Fairy privately, the brother will never file it with the third person.


    Moreover, if it is needed, my Tianshu is handsome, or you can use the brothers you are using.


    Whenever you say, as long as the brothers are notified as a brother, the Ben Shuai will immediately clear a quiet place for you to make a quiet place.


    By then, you want to do what to turn on the sky with Baihe Fairy, and there will never know.


    This is the master, or you can pick up the ticket. "


    In order to learn that the cheats of the sake of concern, it is a beautiful man in the Tiangong fairy, and it is also a great start to take into account Ye Chen at this moment.


    Everything is everything for his appearance, it is simply that Ye Chen almost is soft.


    Just, teach the Ye Chen, who is picking up the gates, can not see the figure, he wants, but it can be much more than this.


    The purpose of the purpose of the heart is clear, when lifting the hand, the face is suddenly serious.


    "Tiaolian Marshal is still please return, although Ye Mou is low, but I haven''t want to think about the idea of ??the big brother ..."


    "This is good, from now on, I am brother ... I''m, you are a brother, isn''t you?"


    "Well, it is ok, but there is a brother under my, so I am going to be a big grievance. Or, still count."


    "Oh, don''t don''t don''t, is there a second brother? Ben Shuai ... Do you still not become? Big Brother, you are my big brother. Hey, big brother, a family does not say two House, do you look at the girl''s cheat? Which is the younger brother? "


    At a glance, I saw the enthusiasm of peace, then I didn''t stop the mouth of the smell, and I got the Ye Chen hurriedly opened a good distance.


    Subsequently, it also swayed again, and his face is not willing.


    Seeing this scene, just like a fire, Gan as the younger brother''s porn, this is also a bit anger to rush.


    A cycle of the fairy, I want to be his big brother, you can, he is a bamboo.


    I still want to have a second brother on my head. When he is a big man, it is a younger brother. Ok, in order to pick a happy life in the future, he can bear it.


    But now, I have endured so many buning things, this guy, my newly recognized big brother, actually there is so mysterious, refused to teach him a half-child girl.


    This, some can''t say it, too much.


    It is a lot of dissatisfaction in the heart, and I have to break out in my heart.


    The nine-toothed nails in the hands are also uninterrupted through the flashing colorful gods, as if they have not been able to follow their own Ye Chen honestly.


    I feel a strong hostility next to him. Ye Chen didn''t help but laugh, and the dark road said that the words said.


    At the moment, after he had two times, he turned his side and looked at the sky, and his eyes showed a painful expression constantly swaying.


    "Hey, if you are not Ye''s younger brother, or that is a mysterie, so angry, is you want to do with your big brother?"


    Said, Ye Chen is also turned to turn back, and it will be back to the pig''s eight rings, and began to speak.


    "In fact, I have just been in a moment, I have made Marshal you as a self-friend, but why, the sky is not willing to be, you and my brother, actually I like the same person.


    Oh, it''s not a big brother, but everyone is not selfish?


    My Ye Chen admits that it is because I love the fairy that loves, I really really, love her.


    So, I don''t want, I don''t want to put her one, let go.


    I am afraid, I am a brother, I can''t. "


    After that, Ye Chen will return to the body, look at the mysters and hostess, and continue to say.


    "Hand brothers, although you only have a moment between the brothers, but from now on, we can''t get along with you.


    Don''t bear, because of her, I can only belong to one person.


    Her noble, her holy, is not easy for outsiders.


    She is my goddess! "


    Ye Chen said, the wrapped palace courtyard, a white rabbit, a white rabbit, is hiding in the corner, and I looked at Ye Chen blank.


    And the look of the whole person, but also from confused to suddenly realize, and then he also began to laugh and pointed to Ye Chen.


    "Haha, hahaha, big brother, can you think I also like White Crane Fairy?


    No, before in the Yaochi palace, I just made a simple and white crane fairy, didn''t have any other thought.


    In fact, my brother, my heart, really like it, only ... "


    Tiaol is said, the whole person is also gradually being.


    However, his words have not been finished, and suddenly I saw Ye Chen still appeared with my own water. The persistent persistence did not change.


    See this scene, Tiaol is like a general, and then revealing the incredible gaze to look at Ye Chen, and asked his big brother.


    "Big Brother, you won''t like it ..." Is the moon? "


    I heard the words, Ye Chen also nodded, and then a little sad laughed.


    "So, you still think now, can we be a brother?


    Of course, Ye is thinking with Marshal, I will not force the younger brother to quit.


    But even if it is fair competition, it is not fair between you.


    So Pun Marshal, you can''t recognize the words of the brothers just now, kill me, the moon, you have a lot of strong competitors. "


    Ye Chen''s row, heard the patio and frowning.


    Immediately, he also seriously observed Junyi extraordinary, the temperament of the temperament, and immediately rose a thought in an instant, that is, the words of fair competition, it is too unfair to him.

 651 Chapter 651 is not as good as it, wants the entire forest

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Unfair, it is really unfair.


    For the fairy in the moon, the strength of the strength is in front of them, and there is almost no advantage.


    And Ye Chen''s thin-skinned scholar''s little white face, the appearance of Junyi is handsome, but the whole people have the cloud and light super temperament, naturally, will be emitted, the charm value is simply reaching him. The first place to see is not over.


    Even him, this is a male charm that he can''t hide by the same thing. Don''t mention that the woman fairy faces Ye Chen.


    I am afraid that I don''t have to get along with it naturally, I will have a good sense of it, which is a natural female fairy killer, fairy cheat.


    "!"


    The horizontal pointers, I couldn''t help but I can''t stand it for a long time, and I chose in my heart.


    At the same time, in his heart, it is constantly rising a sentence: "Is this Yuan Shuai, is it really necessary to give up the entire forest?


    Although I really appreciate the beauty of the fairy, I love her perfect face, but it can be said, but it is all right.


    If you are at this moment, the big brother is guaranteed to give up the , let''s get the cheats of the girl .....


    The sky is big, the fairy is full, can you get a whole forest?


    Even if you don''t give up, you can don''t have to choose your own in front of the morning brother.


    After all, the big brother who is only 20 years old has been promoted to the landmark.


    Although it is more than 100,000 miles with your own repair, it can be so qualified, and there is no worship of any teacher.


    It''s amazing, the sky is talented. If you can get a big can practice, you will be more than yourself, reach the Golden Fairy.


    When I arrived, I didn''t have a joke. "


    Looking at the fearless, the idle and volunteering Ye Chen, standing in front of himself, Tiapi feels temperament, no pool in the pool, will definitely have a big difference in the future.


    Before you have, I am afraid it is only time.


    Tiapi is thinking, the heart has decided.


    At this moment, he suddenly went to Ye Chen, and he drunk a way.


    "Big Brother, where are you talking.


    I turned into the man, even if it''s a boy, it''s the man of the world. If you say, you will never falsify.


    What''s more, I like the beautiful beauty, but I have never thought about hurting your brother.


    Then, I like it for so many years, but I didn''t even gave me my eyes, and I said that this is tears.


    So, what fair competition, retreat, but just my wish is willing. "


    If you are a trick, you will wavitate, and then two wine mugs filled with wine, and he also raised his hand and reflexed towards the wine glass.


    Time, two drops of shining scarlet blood, suddenly dripped within two wine glasses.


    Seeing this behavior, Ye Chen also smiled and didn''t have a lot of words. After looked up with two drops of the wine cup, he took a cup, tightly gripped in the palm.


    "Tianpang, since you are now like a mirror, then as big brother, I Ye Chen doesn''t want to take you cheap. After you drink this cup, the big brother will tell you. "


    "Ah? Big Brother, what does you mean? Is it true that you can really don''t know how to wear a future future?"


    I took another mixed blood wine glass, and I looked at Ye Chen in my heart in a time. The bottom of my heart suddenly slammed.


    With him only the door, you can break through the realm of Lu Luo Jinxian, the so-called mystery, it is not what he can see.


    Even if it is a star half, after all, there is only the future of that uncomfortable, and he is a nogouquet at this moment, not to mention it.


    These statements are really real, and they will take their sigh and heart.


    After all, this is a wonderful wave, even if it is a three-story to achieve the peak, it is even a saints, those most powerful top peaks.


    For this future past, it is only ideaful to pass, even if it can be blocked, it is just the heart.


    I will never dare to make a chaos, after all, causal circulation, the avenue is impermanent, reaching the old guys waiting for the realm of saints, even if it is already a saints, they still can''t escape the causality.


    It can take this kind of synthesis that this kind of synovism will have never seen such a strange person, and even if it is, it is afraid that the man is in addition to the heavens.


    However, it is the ultra-quiet existence of the three years, even if the Taoist three clear, you have to sigh.


    And my big brother in front of my eyes, Ye Chen, who came down, will he be the kind of especially the three?


    In my heart, I just rose this idea, and I will continue to swite on my head. I have excluded my own no logical guess.


    Because he knows, if Ye Chen really has any heavenly way to repair, there will be such a leisurely, who is a brothers and brothers who are guilty of Zi Pun Yuan? With the white crane fairy and lick.


    If it is really so strong, in the three borders, which all the city is unparalleled, it is not possible.


    I am afraid that it is a trick, all the beautiful fairy in the triple, will be squatting on the ground and slamming your big brother.


    "Yes, yes, it must be that it is too much."


    After scratching the head, she laughed for a while, Tianshi came back to God and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Big brother, there is no future, you are not interested in peace, you don''t want to be stubborn.


    In the future, your brothers walked out of the future, that is, the future of ! "


    To be told, Prestige will take the wine glass in your hand, and use it on the wine glass of Ye Chen, and then you will take your best to drink it.


    Looking at such a arrogant peace, Ye Chen also laughed, and then drunk the wine in the cup, after touching the mouth, this muttered.


    "The future of the future, it is destined to be your brother.


    But some things, still have to know some wonderful, otherwise, the big brother will feel that you can''t help you. "


    "Big Brother, what do you mean, is it necessary to talk to the future of the mysterious and mysterious future?"


    Panon is a bit helpless, and the Ye Chen, who is going to pay attention to, I will not pay back the sentence: "Well, the big brother, you said, the younger brother is listening to it."


    Said, also said in the bottom of his heart: "It is true and false, and it is a ghost."


    Unlike Porny, the Ye Chen, who is fine, is very serious, and a new brother who is slow, slowly open.


    Just listening to Ye Chen''s first sentence, Tiaolian whole person suddenly woke up from the perfunctory state, and immediately grabbed the arm of Ye Chen.


    "Big Brother, this is true? You .. You don''t want to frame!"

 652 Chapter 652 is a master of my house?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    In the end, Pan is not trustworthy for the future, or not trust, if the relationship between the non-Ye Chen spit is very large.


    At this moment, he will not look at the bronze-like big eyes, and it is not blind to look at Ye Chen.


    That face hope that the curiosity of the answer is quite funny, and anyone sees it, I will think about it.


    Ye Chen also nodded without hesitation, and reluctantly looked at the horizontal words.


    "Yes, your brother, your future is more miserable than the second brother.


    Drunken, the drunken, lost the official position, and was also voted when he was derogated ... pork tires! "


    "How is it, I am a hierarchy, and the hand is controlled by the 36,000-day river water army.


    Within the sky, there is only a Tianmou, you can freely dive the weak water in the river, in the river, and manage the weak water.


    Even if there is a slight floating on the , if there is no actual way to do anything right, who dares to drive the lower bound, but also let me invest in the pig? "


    For Ye Chen''s words, it is a shocking, and the whole person is especially true.


    After all, Tian Bon Marshal is also heavy in heaven, and millions of Tian soldiers are three six, why people dare to despise?


    Even the annual peach feast, he is also a batch of great gods that can be invited by the Wang Mother.


    And since he went to the Tianhe Marshal, which is the weak water in the world, which is not what he is got to cure?


    The dwell is weak, and only one scoop is flowing. The whole man will be completely turned into the mortal of Wang Yang, the mortal of death, that is the people.


    Within the weak water, the dam cast dam is sounded to him, it seems to be a simple thing.


    Every Imperial God knows that he can enjoy the Tianhe, and Wantong is unimpeded.


    However, that is, the weak water Tianhe, the power is strong, even the fairy and physical fitness of his pneumon cultivation are extremely special, but every time the river is to treat the water, it is also a lot of danger.


    Slightly accidentally, it can easily swallow the weak water Tianhe, which will have to live.


    You can make such a huge contribution to Tianstroom, but can only fall the lasted future in the mouth? Change into .... One pig?


    "No, this is not really right? Big brother, don''t be a joke, I am a hierarchy, Yu Tian Ting Fenggong''s great achievements, felt the dust, and how can it become a pig."


    Those who think of themselves, when you are a moment, you still want to strive to force it.


    After all, like the mysterious future, everything is not all people, still do not know how can it be changed?


    Although he is not handsome, he can also be strong, and the body is tall.


    Going out, between the major Tiangong, can still attract some little fairy admire.


    However, if you really become a pig, you don''t even have a big brother''s cheat, it is also in vain, no room for it.


    Just in the Buffalic Brain, it was already a paste. When the thoughts were chaotic, Ye Chen''s diamond once again entered the desperation of the endless abyss.


    "Being a pig, just the first step of your brother, your future life.


    In fact, in the future, even if you have completed the ''redemption'' path of the Buddha to you, you will be in Wusheng, but you just mix the virtual name of the net.


    Courtyles, peach holy fruit, no longer have you.


    The rest, only Wesky Buddha is ..... The leftove! "


    "Stop, don''t say any more."


    In the face of the future of Ye Chen to hit the soul, it is still a feeling of inexplicably, which has been completely caught in the intersteant intersection.


    But there are two roads in front of the body, but every road looks up, full of endless darkness.


    Even if he chooses to go to tune the drama, avoid the risk disaster, it seems to be unable.


    According to the big brother''s words, the Putu Tiantuo bureau between Tianstroom and Lingshan, whether he is a borienship, or has never met the second brother.


    It seems that I have already arranged clearly, I want to break free, and it seems impossible.


    In the face of the three people who have more than their own brothers, there are too many upper people who are strong, their strength is not hitting any wind waves at all.


    Everything is struggling, it is also as if it is a discourse.


    A deeply hit of Pan, I can''t help but once again lifted the filled eyelid, watching Ye Chen, and finally asked.


    "The future, is really so dark?"


    Listening to this words, Ye Chen did not deny some point to take a copy.


    "The Dao Buddha, you are all sentient beings in the three, all of which are papers, and they are all like this!


    I want to be a person who is playing chess, and it is necessary to turn itself, it must become strong, become strong, and stronger.


    You are working hard here, and I will go up to Tianship, and there is such a wish.


    Pen, big brother knows that you may not believe, but why don''t you master your own hands? Let him fight for the Buddha, want to treat you as a chess, so that this will pay the price! "


    Ye Chen said that there is also a bright, a beautiful flame, which is difficult to look directly, and the bonnet is a proud of it. It is even more eye-catching, and the faint feelings. It is slowly moving the road in front.


    Immediately, Phen Pun is not hitting a double punch, and the mouth is slightly shaken.


    "Big Brother, you are right, my future will never let anyone will settle freely, and Tian Pub will have the future of the future, firmly in their hands!"


    After that, Tian Pun went deeply in Ye Chen, and immediately spit a ''I went back. After turning around, I turned into the direction of the Tianhe, my own Tianbun Yuan Shui flew.


    He has never been a moment, with the desire of such hunger and thirst, wants to control all the beliefs in his hand.


    In the past, Tiapi was also self-launched after a life of Tianhe Marshal in Tiand.


    Playing fairy on weekdays, the wine is full, it is already perfect.


    Who once thought that Ye Chen actually gave him a head iron rod, and woke up from ignorance.


    Even, the big brother is dark, not so real.


    But the ending, even if there is a bit of the possibility, Pacon can not agree with half a manner.


    So, then why don''t you blurtic? Even if the future said is fake, then he has been strengthened, the way to enter too binca, even the words of the big Luo Jinxine, is all Baili and have no harm. .


    The heart of the big brother, it is absolutely harmful to himself, so this big brother is worth it!


    Panye''s emergency returns, Ye Chen is also smirking.


    This is the case. With a sense of crisis, I will think of hard work, temporarily holding Buddha foot, thinking that most people have done.


    It has been there, is the lifestyle of the world.


    So, not saying bad, after all, not everyone is born, and the convergence of the public is not a good way of life.


    It''s just a good future, I don''t want to work hard.


    Stretched stretch, Ye Chen is not thinking about thinking, how to act after himself.


    The sky is big, 36. The sky, the top of the nine, can seem, but there is no place to accommodate him.


    "It''s better, I will go to myself, when a Tianbing is?"


    Said to laugh, Ye Chen couldn''t help but remember to talk to Pab, it would be mentioned, I want to really adapt to the Tiantian Pattern, hard to do it.


    Only temporarily integrate, the party can have a successful possible.


    The most effective and fastest way to join the Tiantian forces is the heavenly call!


    Want to join the Tianbing system, the fairyland is the most basic, and the number of systems is large, and it is also a way to recruit and absorb.


    It''s just after the Tianbing System, most will be sent to the world, do some basic and busable work.


    And not to say that there is no practice, don''t say it, just want to go to the sky, the most abundant days, basically expectations.


    In addition to the great work, after the position is promoted, it can really get a breath in the sky.


    The Tianbing System is also the next policy that Ye Chen feels, and it is not necessary to call it.


    Just as Ye Chen thought about other plans in the Tiangong, a crispy sound sound, suddenly some small bubbles were in their ear.


    "Where is the king ... kid, what''s it ... I still don''t leave the Tiand, Mo .. I don''t want to be greedy. My owner is not? It is ... I''m thinking, I want to eat swan meat!"

 653 Chapter 653, small rabbit, bunny?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The more crisp sound words, the words that spit out are more and more smooth.


    It seems that it is not to speak, but I haven''t communicated with people for a long time, and I have shown a sense of life.


    For a sudden speech, Ye Chen is also quite curious to turn to the source, and the bottom is also thinking, this is a small fairy, the sound is very young, the mouth is not small.


    Actually, saying that he is .


    In the words, the fairy is mixed in the sky, and the Tiando Palace is admiring. What is the fairy of each palace, and it has become a raw?


    Ye Chen''s self-recognition is not in a small number, but it is still a woman who is touched like a fairy.


    This is also more interested in this heart, raising the fairy that has never seen too much, raised more rich.


    Turned and looked at the sound source, Ye Chen was in place, and the shabby garden door direction, actually even one person.


    So, let Ye Chen can''t help but smash: "Who is there?"


    At its voice, the crisp women just rang immediately.


    "It''s intimate, how do you even look good? Low head, your grandmother is here!"


    The response sound is slightly spicy, and the temper is very bad.


    After the Ye Chen listened, the eyebrows were also slightly frozen, and then the eyes of the eyes were also under the opening of the door, and the weed position was seen.


    Soon, a double eye is bright, and the haired white rabbit is covered into his eyes.


    And with the eyesight, the eyes are like a small white rabbit, and suddenly rushing to Ye Chen''s old manway.


    "Where the kid, in the realm of this, in the many pursuits of my owner, it is like a diloy in the sea, and the weak is slightly invisible.


    Both your grandmother persuaded you, or hurry back to the heart, don''t go to the moon.


    Because, depending on you, even the guards of my owner''s palace, but also talk about what I like, love love.


    Where is it, go back! "


    The little white rabbit is just finished, but it is awkward and suddenly sounds.


    "I lost, the rabbit spoke, this is the rhythm of the exquisite."


    "What happened, I am a fairy rabbit, you become fine, the mortal under the eyes."


    "Ha? Is the rabbit? Is it a very fragrant thing?"


    "Mortal, you ..."


    The qi''s words, suddenly squeezed, just hiking the red eye whitening rabbit, and the white hair started.


    It seems that the body is like a big, more delicious.


    "!"


    Soon, a weak swallow sound in the courtyard, suddenly sounded.


    Although the sound is not very large, it is particularly obvious and harsh in the ear of the small white rabbit.


    Therefore, between the moment, her fried hair, suddenly turned up.


    The little rabbit is a bow, and the four claws caught the ground, and there is a very eye-catching anger in the eyes of the red rabbit.


    "The mortal, this jade rabbit is good to persuade you not to be self-purple, but you guys will be envited.


    Ok, I am so good.


    Today, Both your grandmother teaches you, how to be a real person. "


    The little white rabbit said the fierce, four-petal-shaped rabbit lips, and some of the beast-stamped grit grit, obviously not light.


    Just, I saw her Ye Chen, but the corner of his mouth was Shijan''s harmony, turning a smile, turned to shrug a little and laughing.


    "Oh, I really have a good life, actually sent a small rabbit, and to teach the leaves.


    Surprisingly, I am a person, you said, the little rabbit! "


    Ye Chen is like a star, like a big gray wolf, and looked down under the garden. The small white rabbit will be ridiculous.


    The view of the other party is filled with a breath. Ye Chen can see that the small jade rabbit in front of you will touch the side of Tianxiang.


    Although it is not good, the truth, Ye Chen is not afraid, and even the seven or eighth layers of the seven-year-old.


    After all, how much can I have all the battle experience of rabbits around you?


    "Live your mouth, my name is Yu rabbit, not a small rabbit chicken!


    If you dare to speak, I just ... I will be your mouth, hit you will not speak. "


    Yushen is angry, I want to take Ye Chen to the sky, but I have been waiting for beauty or cultivation. She is a one-class .


    It is in this paragraph, there is no talent, quite weak.


    After Ye Chen heard this words, I couldn''t help but laugh. I secretly said that this jade rabbit is so cute. I can''t will charge her for pets, love does not release.


    ", rabbit?"


    Suddenly, Ye Chen suddenly thought about anything, and then his eyes kept staring at the jade rabbit in front of the front, seeing himself.


    That kind of eyes are unfold, and the feelings of life, and they are really trembled by the jade rabbit.


    At the foot of the foot, it is also a few steps that are not from the autonomous face, and the red eyes are also revealed.


    "What is this guy? Is this jade rabbit to see? I am not a master, what should he look like this?"


    The annoyed jade rabbit, she had a lot of question marks in her heart. She didn''t understand that she was just a bad guy who was a small rabbit chicken. Now she looks at her eyes, and it is awkward ... Some are too serious, as if it is like Feelings, I hope, usually ..........


    At all, there is no jade rabbit that is involved in the world, it can''t understand Ye Chen''s eyes at the moment, so that I think about it, I understand some somewhere.


    After all, the long-lasting follower, the jade rabbit will see many men from time to time, as in the moment, Ye Chen generally looks at the home owner, and I can''t transfer the line for a long time.


    Those men who see fascinating, no exception, all coveted three feet of their own owners, admire the five-body investment.


    Even if the owner said: Let them die, you can get her, there may be a lot of people will really do it.


    After the brain, the jade rabbit was blocked with Ye Chen once in the eyes of Ye Chen once, and he was blurred.


    I don''t know if the little bunny is in my brain, I have a strange strange idea.


    When she stared at her, Ye Chen, I was also in a long time, suddenly patted my hands, and I sent a loud loud noise.


    Immediately, he looked up and said that he belongs: "Haha, I Ye Chen, it is a genius!"


    When I said, Ye Chen suddenly walked in the past, while pulling the slap while tapping the sound while tapping the sound.


    "Small rabbit is , open the door ... ah, is it fun to play with my brother? Will you be happy!"

 654 Chapter 654 is also .... Rabbit?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    When a voice, when you listen, you will have a bad idea in your heart, and some fantasies of the seven turning eight.


    And at this moment, Ye Chen is still constantly being close to the small white rabbit in the same place, the face is not good, if it is a very common girl, even if he is handsome, it will scare the color, the square is chaotic. .


    However, the brain circuit of the jade rabbit seems to be the same as the way of the usual woman''s thinking.


    After seeing Ye Chen like this, she had a white hair that was originally fried, and it was a smooth.


    At the same time, the foot claws of the limbs are also Mumming toward Ye Chen, and it is going to be close to it.


    Usually, but the Tianstroom is near the moon, there is no exception to see the immortal of her owner.


    More or less courtesy, all kinds of gifts, are also all belonging to their own owners.


    And the pet and the jade rabbit in the moon palace, but every time, it can only look far away.


    Although there are a lot of big numbers, her heart is very none to the beautiful fairy gods, the beauty of their own owners, but it is much more than seen, I am used to the pride when I am used to reject everyone.


    Naturally, the jade rabbit will have a different kind of emotion.


    Obviously, she is also a female flow, and it is a thing that is like human girls. It is also a thing that secretly tricks.


    The same is the same as the woman as the , then I used to have so many men, I will think about the diligent jade rabbit. I will think about it. How can no one gives her a gift, a few times of diligent.


    Think about there are so many people who have hundreds of people, they should be very happy.


    This makes the jade rabbit never experienced, the more curious, and is treated by people. What kind of experience is it.


    After this idea, the jade rabbit sometimes, will also take a rest, no time to take care of the gods of the moon palace, the chance to be worried, secretly into the adult shape, be careful, and a few times have seen itself. The reaction is in appearance.


    Just, let her are extremely disappointed, in addition to the initialization of people, there is no other reaction outside of the group of fairy gods.


    Perhaps, the fairy is like a cloud, a good lookout, and it is also under the full shroud of his own master.


    She is a small jade rabbit, even if it is a bright and eye-catching, the closing of the moon, but it is still the first beautiful person in the upper three, and the people of the master is beautiful.


    But now, a man, even if it is only in all years, when I haven''t seen my daughter, she is so fascinated by her rabbit.


    This is also attached to, and I have been condensed, and I have never had a jade rabbit that I have never had this experience.


    Even at this moment, think about the fun and interesting that Ye Chen will go to what he said, can make people happily.


    The idea of ??a refusal in my heart has not yet produced, and the well-clever appearance is very different from the previous spicy phase.


    Yu rabbit didn''t know what he was. It was the same as the mushing in the bottom of the heart, but she made her nerve striking, and I was all for forgetting that this man said that it is a small rabbit chicken that is difficult to listen to.


    The emotional changes in the jade rabbit, from being spicy, Ye Chen has perceived.


    Even if you let it make it so obedient, Ye Chen has not cared, because his goal is, it is also another figure.


    Before and after coming to the small white rabbit, the smile of the Ye Chen''s mouth was also increasingly increasing.


    The rotation, he didn''t hesitate, and the jade rabbit became the time period of the rabbit, and two big hands were probably, and the jade rabbit was firmly held from the weed.


    Then, after the end of the eyes, the turn is called to turn the system to open the system space.


    At the same time, by Ye Chen, it is close to the front, and when the eyes of the red fruit is close to the distance.


    The entire rabbit of the jade rabbit began to have an inexplicable hot situation, and the red rabbit is also slightly shaking.


    In the bottom of my heart, I have also begun to make my brain. I will do what I have to do next Ye Chen, I have to do my body.


    Is it like those fairy gods, and the strong accountout desire to show in the owner is general, is it self-contained?


    When I think of these, the small white hairy rabbit ear of jade rabbit was suddenly uncontrolled.


    Then four foot claws started gently in Ye Chen''s hands, slightly rubbing.


    It is like going to escape at any time, as if it is too much nervous, and the incident is scared.


    However, her messy moves, the Ye Chen, who has just awakened the system open space, also a very fast spotted.


    See this scene, Ye Chen immediately smiled and touched the jade cerebellar, and smiled and said.


    "I can''t hold the little rabbit, and I have to go to me, I have to wait for a while!"


    In the words, Ye Chen held the body of the jade rabbit and sent it to his chest.


    Seeing the pure jade rabbit he moved so, he is tightly beat the severe beating in the heart.


    In the mind, it is completely filled by a sentence, and you can''t go.


    "Go to him for a while?"


    Such a tiger wolf word, even if he only heard of the jade rabbit that is, I can''t help but connect, this is going to stand, is it?


    Obviously, listen to other fairy, the kind of thing between men and women should not be Ye Chen to come here for a while?


    In the case of unknown, the more I want to be confused, the little jade rabbit is so silly, slightly closed, directly by Ye Chen ...


    Feeded into your own system space.


    The warm warm sun is empty, and the golden beach seas is a wave, come back and return, everything is so beautiful and quiet.


    Suddenly appeared in the jade rabbit in another unfamiliar domain, immediately stunned in the original place, I didn''t understand what this is what ''inside.


    But very quickly, a piece of gravel shake friction, suddenly caused the attention of the jade rabbit.


    Immediately, when it turned to look at the roots of the roasting of the paws under the beach, it was also a big white hairy rabbit that was more than ten times, and the smile of excited smiling is also a big mouth. Match a big step in a step, fast and rapidly charter, it is a flying.


    Seeing that another huge plush giant rabbit came from himself, and the jade rabbit has a bit of the thoughts, and there is a bit of the idea that she can''t believe in her own.


    "Is it, the guy is also .... Rabbit?"

 655 Chapter 655, the mouth is not a jade rabbit

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    System space!


    The jade rabbit sent in Ye Chen, looking at the huge rabbit rabbit in the moment, the true rabbit started signs of escape behind.


    Even if you hit your own, you are your own class, but in any case, the impact of the huge rabbit is really going to himself.


    Such a huge body gap, how can a small jade rabbit be able to get the other party? Let it stay in it ...


    When I think that the terrible scene that may appear, the jade rabbit has never been able to think more, the four claws are instantly, and they want to escape.


    Just I don''t know why, within this world space in Ye Chen, the jade rabbit actually felt the fairy in the air.


    Some, only the quality is extremely poor, very uncomfortable aura, simply make people feel uncomfortable in this space.


    When birth, the jade rabbit within the moon is unable to adapt to this beautiful space world aura, and it is not too much to use his mana.


    Because I can''t get the timely supplement of Zhou Fang, I want to escape under Ye Chen''s hand, it is impossible.


    She couldn''t help but believe that her flying speed will be fast than Ye Chen, so, at this moment, she only wants to save strength, and if Ye Chen really wants to force into, then there is strength to resist.


    The idea of ??jade rabbit is very good, and it is very wise.


    It can be no fast outbreak speed, and the huge rabbit after the rear is a flying flying.


    Directly smaller jade rabbit, pudding on the beach, rolling the sand of white hair, and a little discomfort in the jade rabbit.


    "Don''t, Ye Chen, you can''t stay inside me, you .... Too big, this jade rabbit doesn''t want ....."


    The jade rabbit that was attacked, and some panic did not want to drink, and I want to discourage the excessive path of ''Ye Chen''.


    However, she said that she said, that has already thrown the huge rabbit of the jade rabbit, but the open mouth, spit out the wet and large red tongue, and the whole body is a fierce ''sweet''.


    That kind of feeling is completely invaded, the feeling, and suddenly let the rabbit of the jade rabbit have burst into red.


    Inspiring, under the supravenation, it is ready to prepare for the preservation force in the jade rabbit.


    In an instant, the entire sun beach is seen in a layer, but the powerful fairy is completely shrouded.


    Feisha is free, and the sea is still moving, the coconut leaves on the edge of the beach are also in the breeze, and they will lose their vitality.


    The entire system space seems to be completely controlled by the fairy, and is fixed into a bonder.


    But the more this, just getting stripped, discovering the surroundings of the jade rabbit, more and more feelings.


    Although her cultivation has reached the realm of junior fairy, no matter what to say, it is completely unfair than that of it is what she can have.


    Also, how can it be fixed?


    Obviously, the other party''s repair is not weak, and it is also a powerful in the fairyland.


    But how is it now, it is the same as a true mortal, but also maintains the shameless state of the licking, and people don''t dare to look at it.


    "Ye Chen, you are made, tell me, what is this place? Before we are still in Tiand, what will it come to the wilderness of this barren?"


    The speech is out, but the jade rabbit waited for a while, but did not wait until the promise.


    Subsequently when she turned back to the huge rabbit she gaked to him, the two-footed tile station, the big rabbit, the furry belly, there was some Numming''s starting point.


    It seems that it seems to be a few peanuts.


    "No, wait, could not, Ye Chen, like himself, is a girl, no, is a female rabbit?"


    At this point of thought, the jade rabbit is lifted in the bottom of the jade rabbit.


    At this time, she can''t manage what Zanfang is in the end. When she is two steps and three steps to go to the huge rabbit before and after.


    After flying, then the little short legs were explored, and the position of the huge rabbit was like a girl''s characteristic position.


    Just this touch, the jade rabbit is only in half, and the spin is extremely reluctant to believe in the huge rabbit in front of you.


    "How is it, how can you be ....."


    Haven''t finished it, the jade rabbit thought about what is general, and the shock of the red pupil disappeared, and then wipes the interstitial intention of the angry, and it is also in the box of her little rabbit.


    After a while, the jade rabbit flew around the huge rabbit in front of him, and then he was observed several times.


    This fell back to the surface, and the red eyes took out unbearable angry and looked up, and he looked up to Tianjiao.


    "The dead Ye Chen, you must not die. Don''t let your grandmother find you, otherwise, we have to make you lie, the smell of your guys, deceive the bones, and lay the 18th floor hell!"


    "Liar, your big liar, this jade rabbit still thinks you to me ..."


    "Hey, I really got eyes, actually believe in this despicable shameless."


    "It turns out that, like those fairy gods in Tiand, only my family is in the heart."


    After the anger of the rush, the jade rabbit sent to the anger, and suddenly took the four feet, and then the slender, the silk was saddened, and the silk was hurt.


    A painful heart, but also to let the rabbit her petite rabbit, slightly tremid.


    Originally, she thought she finally met one, the world is unique, only for her jade rabbit, sincere man.


    In the future, it will also treat the owner in those fairy gods, and I have a good time, happy, love.


    You can take the month for her jade rabbit. It can also for her jade rabbit to Tengshan, just to smile in her, and don''t hesitate to do everything.


    However, in now, the bottom of the jade rabbit is to see what the people in Ye Chen is in the end.


    However, it is also like the group of greedy her own beauty, let people hate people anger.


    But even if you don''t recognize that the jade rabbit can still feel the sadness after anger, and even an idea of ??being too inferior.


    As long as Ye Chen is able to wake up, immediately there is a whispered to his body, and the jade rabbit also feels that he is very forgive.


    "No, how can I have this idea? The stinking guy kids me to this broken place, definitely wanting to illusion of the cost of jade rabbit, mixing into the moon homes hook up.


    How can such a despicable guy, how can his grandmother? "

 656 Chapter 656,

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The mouth of the mouth falls in Ye Chen, when a piece of bad things are full of jade rabits, but still , seems to be surrounded by the surroundings, quite more mean.


    Above, outside the palace door!


    A snow-white little rabbit is full of jumping towards the palace, jumping over.


    Just just stepped into the Palace door, the corner of the mouth reveals a little rabbit, but it was smoked, and he sneezed.


    "Who, this is, do you want this emperor?"


    The little rabbit raised the front paw. After the human model wiped the nose, it immediately moved the foot of the limbs and continued to step towards the palace.


    Even with the sea, there are four Tianxian level of the heavens who have been guarded, and there is still a sneezing little rabbit, but it is still not panic. After the footprints, the leisure steps have entered the three people in the three worlds. I dreamed of seeking to enter the cold palace door to enter.


    Subsequently, the little rabbit in which it was entered is also the head of the micro-head. The way the slice is turned into the wooden channel, and the exquisite palace of the white foam fumes is rapidly running.


    The eyes are about to arrive, and the Ye Chen bunny running on a long run is also a slight smile.


    "I really have to come to the family, this farmland is in the cold palace, actually, I am coming in Ye Chen, haha.


    However, it is still much more than a jade rabbit. If you don''t encounter her, I can''t succumb to this place.


    It is impossible to make it easy to get through her identity, but it is not allowed to be adjacent to the fairy near the half-step.


    Let him get him, you can have a big chance to complete the task of signing into the goddess. "


    But it, the small jade rabbit that is cheated into the system space, Ye Chen is also very embarrassed, after all, still lie to her.


    Walking on the quiet circles entering the main temple of the Guanghan Palace, Ye Chen is in front of speed, and it is quite aware of the heart.


    "Little jade rabbit, you and you are in a while, wait for me to complete the sign-in task."


    At that time, Ye will also give you the biggest carrots in a three-story, to make up for this deception.


    I want to come, the small jade rabbit should like it. "


    After the heart of Ye Chen, he had come to the gate of the Hall of the Hall of the Hall of the Palace.


    Looking at the peaceful and serene, slightly empty, in addition to some simple furniture furnishings, don''t have it.


    Look, real, some cold and clear.


    Ye Chen has not yet gone, and there is a bit of the body, feeling the chill of the shares, is constantly overflowing from the Guanghan Palace, which is quite not happy.


    That is, Ye Chen is also unknown, this feeling is his illusion, or a high-spirited sea, the palace is like a big ice.


    "I ran to play, really, I didn''t tell you, how many bad people outside, you are not listening."


    A sudden speech, Shijan''s resounding in the shore of Ye Chen at the jade rabbit.


    The sound and the music, the weak weakness, heard people who are crispy, very comfortable.


    Ye Ya Ya Yao has not been able to obey the soft voice, and one is like the flavor of Qingqi orchid, and it is filled with his nose, which makes people feel refreshed, and the spirit is also unclear. .


    "Who is it? It''s a good taste, but you can guess it. It is a good thing that is a look, glamorous."


    Listening to the sound, sniffing the scent, Ye Chen''s first time I thought of why people were.


    Just, he has not come back and looks back, a good look at the first beautiful people in the third world, a pair of light elegance passing through the abdomen of Ye Chen, put it into the small jade rabbit.


    Subsequently, a shares were more rich and fragrant, and people began to have some obsessive tastes, and they were invested in Ye Chen.


    Although it is already rich, it is magical uncomfortable, but it is very enjoyable, it is happy.


    Ye Chen is also the first time has such a surprised soft fragrance experience, calculating four foot claws, and some are a lazy, very natural, very natural.


    However, it is also the hand claw that Ye Chen just reached, and immediately returned.


    Then, I will rely on the rabbit head, I hope to hold my own people, have any strange expressions.


    After all, I just had a straight four foot claws, but I didn''t trust the taboos that I didn''t believe in Ten Thousands of Fairy.


    Just, Ye Chen''s head, there is no time to see the true beauty of the three first beautiful people, a delicate and white is like Wen Yu''s soft, but it is in an instant to cover his sight.


    "Hey, I have to wait for it, I know it, this day can not be as simple as you think."


    The very pleasing sound continues to echo on Ye Chen ear.


    And the soft hand, it is also a rabbit head of Ye Chen, and it seems that it feels very hand.


    On the other side of the upper and lower, Baba''s complex rubbing, and the head of Ye Chen''s head was hot, and a piece of jam in the mind.


    That kind of experience, say good, all are fake, some have only Ming Ming''s depression and make people noise.


    It is also at this time, Ye Chen, who is born, knows that when he has not passed through the world, I like to play my mobile phone with a dog, a great harassment to the dog.


    But it is precisely this special experience, let Ye Chen understand, the dog black, the dog, who loves yourself from small to big, will not be annoying, let him take the other party''s dog head, but also put it A look of joyfulness, shaking the Ye Chen and the enjoyment.


    It turns out that it is just a small black pet''s expression. It is always unchanged from a small to big.


    Perhaps, it is impossible to understand the true emotions of animals in a jade rabbit.


    However, compared to small black and Ye Chen, this moment of , Ye Chen, a big man, is something that I don''t want to move.


    Because it is really troubled, the head has been smashed by the small hand of the , various strokes .....


    Some Ye Chen, who couldn''t stand, felt , I want to get rid of the devil-like small hand.


    In the case of the signs of the bunny dodge in the arms, the fairy is in the moon, and suddenly, it is ignorant.


    "How did Xiaoyu rabbit, go out, don''t love the master?"


    It''s okay, the owner is your favorite, this, Xiaoyu rabbit you should always remember. "


    It seems that you are in your own words, and Ye Chen is still not cooperated.


    I still want to explore the head, and Ye Chen is also a great effort, not letting it succeed.


    One person, a rabbit, so in front of the gate of the Guanghan Palace, there is no compromise, each effort!

 657 Chapter 657, abnormal pet, tonight, ...

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    A seven turning eight rabbits, constantly dodging with ''caress'' coming.


    One, the slender jade waves a shadow, and the scorpion is bitten, it is necessary to put the championed plush head to control the palm.


    But unfortunately, the fleece rabbit head, flexible, is not like a look, it is how the fairy before the moon is trying to wavily waves, and he has never touched his rabbit hair.


    That scene is simply an absolute.


    In the end, this lasting tracking dodge, with extreme efforts, but the fairy that never gotten, after the mouth of the mouth, after a depressed expression, it will end the jade arm.


    "What is the little jade rabbit today, the Palace is not abused in weekdays, and you will always take your bunny. Can, how can you be so?"


    It seems to be a little angry, hug Ye Chen''s , did not hold back the self-speaking spit a few times.


    However, in the face of her doubts, Ye Chen''s jade rabbit is a little stretched with the limbs. After a small child, it is like a cat, and the tired bunny will rely on his own rabbit. on.


    A long self-satisfaction, if you smell your sound, after you send a long and long yawn, you will close your eyes.


    That extremely lazy appearance, suddenly saw the whole person standing in the same place slightly, and immediately hold a pair of jade arms in Ye Chen, and began to shake a few times.


    I don''t know if it is gas, or the gas is lost, and the perfect face is also rising a little smile.


    I heard a little changed Ye Chen, when I opened an eye, I was arbitrarily talked over.


    He does not cooperate with the love caress, and there is no half point, not Ye Chen doesn''t want to go, but the closer to it, the more the conversation, the more the flaws will be exposed.


    I deeply know that Ye Chen in this reason, this is intended to make a dumb in the moxity of the fairy, and follow her into the Guanghan Palace with the most secure and most effective practices. it is good.


    As for other things, wait for the sign-in goddess mission, isn''t that Ye Chen said?


    Something, why is it so eager to express?


    Just, the idea is very perfect, but when Ye Chen glared in his eyes, his other eyes, the other eyes were also open.


    Into a pair of clear red pups, it is also looking at the , slightly, in his arms, I haven''t returned to God for a long time.


    At first saw the true sound, there was only one sentence left in Ye Chen''s heart to describe the other''s beauty.


    That is: Take a guilty city, take care of the country!


    The skin is beautiful, if the cherry blossoms, the macro is !


    Obviously wear a very simple white silk dress, how can you reflect such an amazing beauty.


    Even the most important dressing dressing for the woman, Ye Chen can only look at the perfect pretty face, and it will be extremely desirable.


    It''s just like I have not dressed in half, but it is the point of mind, but it is too long, and the minus is too short. Shi Zhu is too red, and the powder is too white.


    Everything is like the best, all the beautiful words, all the beautiful words, used to describe her, Ye Chen will not feel excessive.


    The first beauty of the three worlds, sure enough, the name is not flexible!


    I watched the Ye Chen, who didn''t know when I went back from my appearance, and I couldn''t help but slap a sip of water. The heart is also a jumper.


    Until this moment, Ye Chen could understand why all the fairy gods, or the whole three borders, they were circulating the beauty of the world.


    If you don''t mention the group, you will be like him Ye Chen, see a man who has a wide range of people, and a female geometry, there will be some ideas in the heart.


    Not to mention, those who are in terms of Tianship, it was originally spaced, and the forced bunch of dear gods.


    There is a three-border first beautiful people here, Ye Chen is also able to expect that in the entire west, the weakness of the tiabs does not even lose the final results, nor does it reason.


    After all, there is such a beautiful person who is so colorful, and which man is seen, it will not have a shitudeworthiness in the heart.


    It is also no wonder that the guys of the Prestigo will be in the wine, I want to have this peerless beauty.


    However, he is unlucky, it is unlucky on his own ignorance. If he can think about it early, he knows that the moon is not able to belong to anyone, knowing the whole heaven, or the whole three years.


    I am afraid that I will borrow Ten of the younger brother, he will not commit anger, causing the whole heavenly fairy.


    Therefore, it became a westline to take the scriptures, and there is an unable victim.


    Before Ye Chen still felt strange, according to Pan, he can be unique at this day, and it is a 36,000-day river water army under his hand.


    The power of power is afraid that it is a feet, the whole height, dare to have a hard feeling of fairy, and there is not much.


    It can be such a heavyweight master, but it is treated as a victim to make a look in the world, it turns out, it is really only sinful.


    Hey, sad, sigh!


    I think about it, the corner of Ye Chen did not reveal a smile, and then shook his head, and closed his eyes again. It is planning to have such a night.


    Just, when I have a thief in my wishful abacus, I still have a good angry voice, but I suddenly loudly next to my ear.


    "Okay, you are this little jade rabbit.


    Just, are you laughing? Is it a smile to me? "


    In this case, Ye Chen didn''t even have the brain, just got some rabbit heads.


    I am a little bit of a little in my heart: I smiled toward you (the owner), this is not a normal thing, what is the stunning?


    Just, in the face of the depression of Ye Chen, answer his, but a strong stagnation is eunished.


    I was a second, and the unknown mega of the burst was also happened in Ye Chen.


    Nothing, there is no prepared, Ye Chen is full of rabbits, just in an instant mother to come intimate contact.


    I only sneaked, Ye Chen was so unpacking to the ground, and the hair suddenly covered dust.


    However, there is no waiting for Ye Chen to look up and observe the peerless beauty move, a powerful fairy is in his weeks.


    Then, he was sent directly outside the palace door of the sea, and there was a soft, but also the pass of soft clamp.


    "Tonight, don''t sleep with you!"

 658 Chapter 658 Take medicine, punishment?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    ''Bang! ''


    A huge huge closed door sound, and the Ye Chen, who was thrown out of the sea, and his mouth moved from time to time.


    In this way, he has already endured him, and he suddenly lifted a broken smile.


    "I am TM, why no longer endure, why do you have to laugh?


    Get Giri, or that smile, at this moment, the sky is deep, I am outside the palace that is seepage in this cold?


    The first beauty of the third world is not fragrant? "


    I have some speechless Ye Chen, I really want to hit my mouth, secretly laughing a bed.


    Looking at the cold and clear and clear and cold, cold huge palace, Ye Chen''s rabbit, can''t help but kneel in front of the door, the eyes of the stars look at the sky of the stars, muttering.


    " , this sleep, can only come again, hehe!"


    After sighed, Ye Chen turned into the past.


    This is not intended to be a bisp, but it is a non-ferrousy tree on the west side of the wide winter.


    For the Journey to the West Moon Palace, the martial arts that was persisted on the jade tree that never cut, Ye Chen felt that there is a strange guy, why should I put all my mind, put it on a cut? The continuous jade tree.


    This is really speechless.


    If you have this perseverance, you will not be a thing of the water to the line. If you make persistent efforts, your achievements are like a great god of Heaven, but also expectations.


    As for a lifetime of a lifetime, it is really too boring.


    Ye Chen running speed, even if it is chemical into a jade rabbit, it is also a way to fly out of the phantom, and go out to the Yushu Forest on the west side of the Guanghan Palace.


    After a while, the big crystal clear, like a huge crystal wood, soon it appeared in the eye.


    Ye Chen did not hesitate, immediately accelerate the speed run, I want to enter the jade forest, find the figure of the idiots, talk to it.


    "Little jade rabbit, what do you run so so? Come, today is a spiritual roots of Wang Mother''s mother today, you haven''t finished it.


    Floating, like what is like, don''t know how to fairy, you will pick it.


    It''s really unfair! "


    Just when I was running in Ye Chen, a ribbon roses, full of hard thorns, suddenly passed from a pool outside the high wall of the sea.


    I heard the mouth, like a hatred with the jade rabbit, and it is also familiar.


    Ye Chen, who didn''t want to expose the identity, was also the pace of the rushing attack, and turned back to the source.


    Just don''t take it right, see it, Ye Chen can''t help but stand in the original rabbit head, full of doubts.


    At this moment, in front of it, a large group of haired rabbits, a large group of haired rabbits, suddenly people, standing towards the rabbit legs on the legs.


    And when I saw it didn''t respond, there were two black-haired rabbits that were running toward Ye Chen.


    In the eyes of the eyes, it seems to be against Ye Chen, oh, it is a great hatred for the jade rabbit.


    "Hey, don''t let you go back to the medicine? What is your stupid?


    Don''t forget your own identity, you think that when you love the fairy, can she cover you?


    Don''t think about it, hurry back to the medicine, otherwise the Tianbing Tian, ??who is outside the palace will be summoned by us, and the jade rabbit can''t eat it. "


    The black hair is full of fierce atmosphere.


    And after the speech, the hand was also taken out with a short whip contaminated with silk, there was a model, and there was a few times before Ye Chen, the call was not only.


    The red rabbit on the side is also eye-catching, and there is a smile in the mouth, and the eyes are full of play.


    The love pet of the fairy, the second owner of the Guanghan Palace, at this moment, actually threatened by two rabbits.


    So a scene, Ye Chen, who is not affected, does not pass, what is the crime of jade rabbit, or who is guilty, will be treated in such a waste rabbit in these individual fairy bones.


    Also, if the situation of the jade rabbit is so tough, then don''t you know?


    Everything seems to have revealed the strange situation. For a time, Ye Chen is still unclear.


    At the moment, he did not resist this, killing this group of rabbits in the fairyland, step down, and walked over the tall pavilion under the high palace wall.


    And when it just arrived, a group of more than 30 rabbits, as well as to watch their own play, and surround the Ye Chen group.


    Subsequently, a pair of huge rinccular mills, suddenly be taken as the black fur rabbit headed, and smashed in front of Ye Chen.


    Then, the black fur rabbit, but also the angle of the air, the nostrils were looking at him.


    "Go to work, if you don''t smash today, do you know what the consequences will be."


    Said, the black hair rabbit waved his hands in his hand, and it was very angry with the Ye Chen.


    This time, the other party seems to encourage the spiritual power, and the bloody whip that he waved by him is also an instant to take a small piece of golden light, send out the tag of dragons in a burst.


    Although the sound is small, he is not aware of Ye Chen.


    Moreover, after the dragon rose, an invisible powerful oppression, and suddenly fairy fairy in the body, there is a sign of the Dantian''s house, suppressed.


    As if the bloody whip, the born has a role of restraining fairy, so that Ye Chen can''t help it.


    These magic weapons, he can conclude, no such thing, the rabbit of the bottom, because they don''t match.


    However, such a magic weapon is in the hands of this bunny.


    Is it a .......


    "No, it should not be right."


    If you really want to teach the jade rabbit, punish her, you will do it.


    After all, the cultivation of the fairy is far more than the jade rabbit, and it is not allowed to wind like a large circle.


    However, in the border of the Guangyan Palace, it is a bunny and jade rabbit almost look at the body. Ye Chen is really not thinking, who will be in this for the jade rabbit, let it work.


    As for the king mother of the black fur rabbit, Ye Chen did not have doubt.


    Because he knows, if the person who is jade rabbit is a Wang mother, in accordance with the sex of the prince of the mother of the mother, is she still inkin?


    Don''t open a joke, if it is a mother, even if you sacrifice yourself for the jade rabbit, there will never have any jade rabbit in this tiara.

 659 Chapter 659, the more resistant, the more we prefer

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Although I can''t understand a lot for the Wang Mu Niang, Ye Chen is not a lot, but I have some mastery of the body of the body.


    But whether it is the rumor heard in the world, it is said that some time periods have been in contact with it.


    But all people who dare to provoke the mother of Wangmu also have greatly known in this three world, and the soul is not too much.


    After all, if it is not the proud of the mother of the mother, I will be afraid to be in the army, and I will be afraid to serve her mother.


    It is not the words of the Wang Mother''s mother, and some other fairy gods in the heavens, there is no such thing as this and courage.


    Although the position of the fairy is general, even the gods are not even, it can be seen with a peerless appearance.


    Looking through the entire three worlds, in addition to the fairy god in the sky, the lower border is a strong powerful demon, or it can be counted as a pursuant.


    I tried this kind of , the general fairy, who dares to be in her face, bullying her pet jade rabbit in the wide palace?


    Once this is discovered, it is simply to provoke all the many fairy demon demon of the love of the fairy. Whoever has such stress? In order to be in this wide palace, fake the hand of others as a powerful blessing.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen will, even if it is a big fairy like a barefoot, it is also can''t afford to pursue many people.


    I am afraid that there are only five people in the people, and only five fifth and three defenses, the guys standing in the three peaks, only this strength, there is this kind of courage.


    The problem is, like the level of characters, who is committed, with only the rabbit, punish the jade rabbit?


    I thought a lot of problems, Ye Chen really wanted to pass it.


    At the moment, he can only wait for the next time, and then find the true reasons, or, go directly to ask if it is a good way.


    After all, it is her red palace. I don''t know what news is not known.


    "Hey, what is your silly standing? Do you hurry to go to the medicine, you are idiot.


    Is it now, do you think that the will come to save you?


    Don''t think, she is never possible to know our existence, understand?


    You have been born, no matter what, we will be stepped on the foot, when the cattle is horses, and reports that the fairy will choose your hatred. "


    The black hair rabbit has been constantly waving in the hands of the long whip, making a small dragon, even if it is not very obvious, the other colorful rabbits, and all perceived.


    Immediately, it is full of floating faces, all exposed fear and envy.


    Then, it is also attached to the black-haired rabbit. It is a pointer to Ye Chen, and the appearance, I can''t wait to live.


    In this place, in the face of the group, Ye Chen''s time, I can''t help but start the life of the jade rabbit.


    I want to come, then a simple rabbit actually lives in such a harsh environment, but also keeps some pure, really too difficult.


    Just think of the future development of the jade rabbit, the next murderer, the top of the country is in the past.


    So, the unspeakable event ending, Ye Chen didn''t think of it. Under the hand of the fairy, I would like to teach this Hua''s jade rabbit.


    But now, this group of rabbits should be seen, and he feels that the jade rabbit can crash after five hundred years, really too great.


    If this is put on his Ye Chen, there are so many similar things so cruel to him, don''t say more than 500 years, he may I can''t help but one day.


    Death is actually not terrible, and it is not a good man after eighteen years.


    As a woman''s jade rabbit, you can endure the non-human treatment, it is also reasonable.


    After all, no matter which species of women, it will last longer than men.


    The ancient words have a saying that it is very good. There is only a tired cattle who has not cultivated the bad.


    Ye Chen had a mistake to shake his head, and then he looked at the rabbits of a large pile of medicinal herbs, raising his hand and wanted to throw him.


    The sarcasm, disdainful eyes, no one will be friendly because of the kindness, but it is a group of bunny men''s legs.


    If you want to come, Ye Chen feels yourself, you don''t have to pay yourself.


    After all, for this group of rabbits, if you are also equipped!


    If you think about it, Ye Chen is under the body, and suddenly abused the unhappy fairy spray, and the eye is just fine.


    A small bloody breath is accompanied by fairy, instantly make a scarlet circle blade, and rapidly wrapped his rabbit next to the week, burst.


    Ye Chen moved quickly, there is no compassion.


    In the face of a powerful attack comparable to the realm of Tianxian, there is no fairyland that is not a colorful rabbit, which is also looked at the scarlet blade of the rippling. The trembling of living, and the liquid of the strange flavor is also gradually gradually subjected to the slate of the ground.


    Seeing the scarlet blade emitted by Ye Chen. When he rapidly and fierce almost, when he went to all the bunches of the rabbit, a sudden dragon screaming, but it also got a roaring.


    Immediately, a piece of gold flashed from a certain direction of the rabbit group, almost blinking, and the scarlet blade that made all the rabbits instantly, it is also the speed visible with the naked eye, and the time is in the air. It is a red smoke and floating overflowing.


    The body of the rabbit is that it is so light to soft, there is no other killing.


    "Yu rabbit, you still dare to do it."


    , Is also good, I have a preparation, and I have a good deal with you before.


    Otherwise, we have a brother of our brothers today, and you will be in your hands in your little girl.


    Damn, your tattoo''s waste rabbit, not old and true, and more serious, you, know? "


    The red smoke has not been exhausted, and a near roaring sharp sound, and suddenly he raped in Shiting.


    Then, I saw the black-haired rabbit of the hand-held blood whip, and stepped forward and stepped by step, and I walked down directly to Ye Chen.


    At the same time, in his mouth, it is also a gloomy.


    "However, I still like you to resist, because the jade rabbit you fight, then it means that we can implement the discipline of you, the bigger, haha ??.. Hahaha."


    The black hair rabbit is extremely arrogant, and immediately, it is gradually gradually made by black, climbing a plain golden dragon pattern.


    The dragon pattern is uniform. Ye Chen is also a lot of fairy, and he has not really been hitting. He has a strong enough to catch the feet. It is very uncomfortable.

 660 Chapter 660, jade rabbit

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    It seems that Ye Chenhua as a change in the face of Ye Morian as a struggling, black fur rabbit, a group of colorful rabbits, is also a tatting touching your forehead, start showing extreme angry eyes, Waiting for Ye Chen.


    "Okay, a jade rabbit, actually want to kill us, really surprised to find it."


    "Horse egg, as this guy, I want to say, I have never pick up the pulley, slaughtered the meat, and she is a bad life sooner or later."


    "Yes, right. Customs to say this, but if it is really killing this jade rabbit, what should I explain?"


    "What should we consider, it should be that one is right. Don''t forget, what we have received, just let the jade rabbit is not as dead ....."


    A group of rabbits just started angry and wanted to kill Ye Chen Yuxi, and the newspaper almost widen his neck.


    Just talking about it, many rabbits have begun to become a bit weak, even in the end, all rabbits have thought of anyone, and all began to become silent.


    It is also a word that killed the ''jade rabbit'', and did not mention half a minute.


    Just they don''t say, the black rabbit of the dragon whip, suddenly revealing the smile, and the mouth.


    "It''s not better to kill.


    In this way, we have enough time, let our jade rabbit, enjoy the torture of this world.


    She is too fast, I will be sad for her, hahaha ..... "


    The black hair rabbit is out of the rabbit, and the group slowly became silent, and she started nodding each other. It is very much agreeing with the view of the black rabbit.


    They hate the jade rabbit, hate her grabbed their position, grabbed them to become the position of the first beautiful fairy pet.


    And it was originally sent to the rabbit selected by the Guanghan Palace, and there was no figure in the jade rabbit, and it should not appear in the sea.


    All opportunities, original, is also the talents of these male rabbits.


    And who, who, who don''t want to get such a chance to cherish, and become a pet rabbit of the , enter the main hall of the sea, accompanying the fairy.


    The same is the same, the same is small, and it is more like sleeping.


    Although, it is impossible to contact the fairy half of the fairy, who can be supposed to be set, thousands of years, a long-awaited fairy, will not feel lonely?


    And once she felt, then the chance, didn''t you follow it?


    If they have been selected from all one of the borders, there is a rabbit to be selected by the , then there is a long time to say that I can''t tell the truth.


    However, so the only chance to be close to the , but inexplicably, it is pretended to be awarded by the jade rabbit of the moon.


    It is a poor look like a fashionable, good-looking cassette, and a cold festival.


    It was selected by the . From then on, it became a member of the Wine Palace, and the pet rabbit that can be accompanied by a fairy in the only day.


    But the problem is that this thousand-year-old opportunity is originally these male rabits.


    Also, the jade rabbit has a female bunny, what can I do in the moon? What is it?


    However, it is a waste of such peer-free entrance opportunities, and wasting the only one of the first beautiful people who can be hugged, and taste the first beautiful people in the three borders.


    Such awful, let people hate enough jade rabbit, they are also in the bones of the rabbits due to their fall, and they will want to have to take the jade rabbit.


    But I want to remove the jade rabbit, I was very simple, but since I have a good border, all the rabbits in Shi Ting lost their opportunities.


    And over time, staying next to fairy, there is a jade rabbit that teaches cultivation of cultivation, but also the strength of them to provoke, and even extreme fear.


    It is clear that it is a bone to her, but it is not killed, and it will not win.


    The time of this retreat is simply all the rabbits that have been taken by them, the most lowest day.


    But good, God has a good life, but also forgotten, a dragon ripple is so high-day, and it comes with the magical power of fairy.


    In this way, when the heart is full of lost and the rabbit, the rabbit, who is going to return to the lower bound, intends to thoroughly give up the magical dragon ripple, the first time, use it to teach A jade rabbit.


    It is completely defeated, and there is no datinous temper in the other party.


    It is not perfect that all the best is that all the rabbits are all in the event of a completeness of the jade rabbit.


    It is also a sound that makes people can''t touch the mind, unprepassed, in an instant to sound in the mind of all rabbits.


    The words are very simple, that is: Holding this whip, just let the jade rabbit do not want to live.


    It is also because this kind of target is extremely strong, which makes jade rabbits to have lived, and there is no innocent life.


    The life is to keep it, but living pain, but the whole life of the jade rabbit after more than 50 years later, it has fallen into the extremely dark-helpless years.


    Even in just a few decades, the end of the moon is rumored, but the desire to want to be born with himself.


    But I want to die, it seems to be not so easy.


    System space!


    Slowly slowly recover from the emotions of Ye Chen, slowly recovering the true jade rabbit, which is slowly seen to look at the huge pink rabbit that is fixed by yourself with fairy.


    Immediately, the mind flashed some similar, let it fear the desperate picture, the jade rabbit waved, so that the gigbits were reluctant.


    Then, the cruel memory was awakened, and there was less than half a life in the red noodle, and the numbness was scared.


    Even if I get the free little bunny, I am happy to use my head with my head.


    The jade rabbit also did not have a half response. Instead, I thought about it, I looked at the system space of Zhou Fang, and the tremble.


    "Here is not a heaven, it should be, you can do it."


    In the case of this voice, I extended the tongue and picking the little dance of the jade rabbit hair. I can''t understand it, still in my line.


    The jade rabbit of this words can be said, but the corner of the thin and slightly thinned mouth is revealing the smoothness of the silk, the free smile.


    Subsequently, she slowly raised his hand defense, and then looked at the bright golden sun after the finger, his strong crimson fairy, it became extremely disturbed in a moment, violent stand up..........

 661 Chapter 661 is in the case, and the Buddhist of Yutu

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    At the same time, there is a sea outside the palace.


    The black-haired rabbit of the dragon ripple, and the vicinity of the Ye Chen was gradually dissipated.


    He couldn''t stop the smile, and the amplitude of the mouth rose is also more exaggerated.


    Use the dragon pattern whip to deal with jade rabbit, the black fur rabbit is not twice, and every jade rabbit wants to resist, and after the dragon ripple is depressed.


    Its silk fairy is a state in which it is a state of this moment, and it is rapidly and woop. It is not possible to do it.


    And a fairy rabbit that lost his strength and could not use any strength, even if she has a peaceful realm, it will eventually become the lamb to be slaughtered.


    The black fur rabbit is very cautious. It is not too fast, but when the last silk of Ye Chen''s body is floating with the wind, he can''t stop excited and pleasant, and suddenly the meteor came to Ye Chen. I laughed in front of it.


    "Brothers, the opportunity to revenge is coming again. The jade rabbit did not obey, and they dared to resist the job of the taking medicine. You said that she should not be punished."


    "This, this, this!"


    There are many rabbits that are different from the weeks, after hearing such a unnecessary question, suddenly suggests.


    Even now they want to teach the ''jade rabbit'' in front of you, and vent the resentment for a long time, but some ritual feelings, or to pretend.


    Just after the additional sum, all the rabbits quickly ran to Ye Chen''s jade rabbit, pick up some of the debris sticks in Shi Ting, as if to do it at any time, to do One.


    However, it seems to be compared to the pain of pain, but the black-haired rabbit seems to have been tired of being tired of it. It is like it. The punishment of the jade rabbit is like before.


    Instead, in the heart, I want to punish this long-term jade rabbit that cuts them to the moon of the moon in their flesh and cautious doubles.


    So, the black hair rabbit raised a foot claw, and the eyes were slightly decorated, and the other rabbits who stopped doing hands from smiling.


    "Waiting for the brothers, I came up with a better way to teach the jade rabbit, it is better to play today, how is we playing?"


    At this time, many rabbits raised by the hand, suddenly showed curious smiles and looked at the black hair rabbit asked.


    "Old black, what is the happiness of the dragon whip, what is the punishment of jade rabbit to wrap the fairy bones?"


    "Just, this dragon pattern is on the body, but it will play more than ten times the pain in ordinary harm, and I caught the fairy bone veins. I put it on a meal. This jade rabbit is afraid that it will fall in the sky. At that time, our brothers did the efforts, after entering the fairyland, I want to punish this jade rabbit, I can always be. "


    "Well, the old black is hurry, let''s take a moment. You can control the dragon whip for a long time, the next time I will use this dragon whip. If the jade rabbit is still not dead, then Laozi It is necessary to use the dragon ripple to wait for her, let it only suffer from the skin of the skin, but it is necessary to bear ten times tens of times and even hundreds of hurts, ah haha. "


    A group of rabbit seven-tongue is a crime that has been done by the jade rabbit, and talks about another big torture effect of the dragon whip, but also can''t help but want to explore the dragon whip, personally Take the ''jade rabbit'' to make it unhappy.


    Just, today, this moment, the owner of the dragon whip is temporarily or black rabbit.


    In this evening, he heard the green hare, when he wanted to take the dragon whip early in his hand, the black fur rabbit is also a more firm and punishing idea.


    The cultivation of the jade rabbit is a powerful than one, and the rabbit of this palm dragon whip is still better, and it is possible to reflect the jade rabbit to make it unhappy.


    Once you lose the dragon whip, then this will become very troublesome.


    I am afraid that one is accidentally, it will be directly dried by the jade rabbit.


    This kind of thing is not there in their rabbits.


    I want to start, near the stone pavilion outside the high wall of the sea, it is a dozens of companions.


    But now, there are only several of them, and the personnel have dropped directly to one-third.


    And those who have disappeared for no reason, they don''t want to think, they can''t get out with jade rabbit.


    Even if you know the truth, the companion is destroyed by the jade rabbit, but they can''t never have any problems, only one more fightened than once, constantly torture her.


    Killed the jade rabbit, the people on ''above "have the first, and they can''t do it if they can''t do it.


    So, then, now, there is only such a one-time approach to one of them, and can completely remove this hidden danger.


    "Don''t fight the old black, feel the hand, use the dragon ripple to first smoke him one hundred, let it completely honest, our brothers will work together."


    "Well, don''t drag it, then drag it down, you have to be bright, and you can find it, we can resign."


    "....................."


    The rabbits in Shi Ting are constantly urged the black hair rabbit to quickly move, standing in the place where the mutant moves, but when the fairy is about to be blocked, it is divided into a god entry. Within the system space.


    In a flash of rotation, he turned into the space. Directly shuttled to the jade rabbit, and he took the big hand and felt the madness of the fairy.


    "What is the jade rabbit fairy? You will not be ink to die.


    As so, this is, isn''t it to be cheated by Ye, I am here, is there?


    Obligation, don''t be so excited, let''s talk about it. "


    The bright ocean beach, golden dense sandy sand, Ye Chen''s mental body is holding the jade rabbit, and a butt is sitting above.


    The little dance bunny next to it, after seeing Ye Chen, it will be a strong move, and constantly use the rabbit brain to grind his arm, as if it is in general.


    Ye Chen saw this, but also reached out and touched the hair of the giant rabbit, after a little bit of a long-lasting little dance.


    He also turned his head to his arms, Zheng Yang first quietly looked at his jade rabbit, a pair of red eyes, gradually taught tears.


    Not waiting for Ye Chen to talk about her, the jade rabbit took the first to say the sentence made it inexplicably.


    "Thank you, Ye Chen."


    I heard the words, Ye Chen suddenly laughed when I laughed, I don''t know how to answer.


    It''s just that he doesn''t talk, but the rabbit is like awareness, and I laughed with him. It is just the radians of the rabbit lip, how to see, I am distressed ........

 662 Chapter 662 is tarnished? The jade rabbit is willing to replace

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    But now, it is not the opportunity for the best distressed jade rabbit, nor is it a time point she wants to thank.


    After the Ye Chen smiled, he would detect his hand caressing the jade rabbit back, and then said.


    "Thank you, I have to wait for me to help you solve those troubles. Now, thank you, is it time."


    Listening to this words, the jade rabbit under extremely sensitive emotional state, suddenly I saw something, and the red pup of tears stared at Ye Chen.


    "You know right?"


    After saying this, the jade rabbit suddenly jumped from Ye Chen, and then turned into a beautiful and beautiful girl form, pointed to the nose of Ye Chen.


    "Ye Chen is bold, actually dare to make the appearance of the jade rabbit and mix the sea-cold palace to swindle.


    Say, have you seen my master? Just a fairy, your lie is a guy, is there .... Is there anything to do for my owner ...?


    No, I asked this, isn''t it?


    Your man doesn''t care, the demon is still a fairy, all the beautiful posture of my owner, hate, don''t dream every day, what is done every day.


    Today, you have got such a chance to dress, and you will be like me. If you have no preparation, you will be given by you ... ''deceived''! "


    I just found a greasy sad jade rabbit. After the brain, a series of masters were stitched by Ye Chen, and the entire person fell into the state of the aircraft.


    The words are constantly, and the fairy, the fairy, and the firepower is not full.


    Its primary Tianxiang''s cultivation, when it opened, the world is boundless system space, and it is also an inexplicab to the sky, and the world is changing, a world-oriented scene.


    The little dance that scared to be a giant rabbit was surprised. The huge plush rabbit immediately hid behind Ye Chen, I wanted to become a huge anti-cute difference.


    Ye Chen did not help but tapping a small dance, comforting her did not have something, don''t be afraid.


    Can''t help but in this system space, although the world''s strength is very general, the system''s masterpiece is not anyone else.


    Otherwise, Ye Chen is impossible to fight the system''s strangeness, and have a strong source of system space to hide yourself and Sun Wukong.


    "Say, what excessive thing did you have for my owner?"


    The ear of the ear came from the sound of the jade rabbit, as if Ye Chen, there is still a crime than her life, and a few desires want to play hands in Ye Chen.


    And looked at the irritable human rabbit, Ye Chen did not help but feel some funny, to say excessive things, he seems to have really done it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen did not look at the jade rabbit laugh: "If you don''t let the fairy ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, This matter, your family is still not too much. "


    Ye Chen said, he felt the body''s outside world, and it was maliciously.


    However, due to the intensity of the Westward Journey, Ye Chen is also staying in this system space, and it is impossible to wear two points.


    And it is also found that the jade rabbit has a light movement, which is in the abroad''s threat situation, and enter the system space to persuade it.


    Just let him not think that the smart jade rabbit actually guess the mutage of Ye Chen, but the other person is smart, so it has produced the misunderstanding of this moment.


    "Really, no?"


    "Amount, you don''t believe, I can''t do it."


    "Then, why do you want to trap this jade rabbit, mix into the red palace?"


    "Well .... this, Ye said that he is only very embarrassed, I want to see her true, jade rabbit fairy letter?"


    "What do you think?"


    After listening to Ye Chen did not make anything too much, the emotions were slightly more calm, and suddenly looked at the red, I was squatting, as if I want to wear it.


    Subsequently, she also said very quickly: "Since you just want to see, then you should see it, can you let this jade rabbit going out? Don''t deny that your men are all like this, there is no chance to go to see my house. The owner, now so good, how can you not move? Moreover, you still haven''t let the master touch your head. "


    It seems that the thoughts of the jade rabbit will become extremely sensitive, like a Bao Zhengdan, and there is no chance to give any arguments for Ye Chen at all.


    But now, the outside world is not extent, and Ye Chen has not been consumed in the system space.


    Nowadays, the jade rabbit is worried, and even suicide is forgotten. At this time, Ye Chen will feel, it is a good time that does not persuade a self-explanation.


    Sometimes, things don''t explain clear, it is also good to you, small jade rabbit.


    Ye Chen''s mouth gradually evacuated a smile, and he didn''t answer the jade rabbit. After he hesitated ''cough'' coughing, he said to see Gao Tianjin Yang.


    "The is the first beauty of the three, nature is the people who love each man in the sky, I Ye, the same ....."


    At the last word, the mental body of Ye Chen disappeared in gradually collapse.


    The jade rabbit saw this scene, and the heart was hot and wanted to know what Ye Chen was in the heart of the heart. She also made a prevention initiative for this to protect her own owner.


    However, Ye Morphic didn''t finish the left, so the scene, the jade rabbit also immediately rushed to his side, and immediately grabbed the hand of Ye Chen in the hand.


    But unfortunately, Ye Chen is just a spiritual body in the system space world, and when it is taking the initiative, the speed of disappearance is also very amazing.


    Caring to cut the jade rabbit, just shouted the little hand to grab the arm of Ye Chen, the whole person, it has been completely disappeared, and it caught an air.


    In this way, after watching the jade rabbit, he thought of sneaked the guys who wanted to tarnish their own beauty. She also screamed in the heart: "Ye Chen, there is such a thing, don''t let your grandmother go out. Otherwise heaven and earth Among the three, you and the White Crane Fairy and the criminal festival of the sky, and the criminals who want to travel to the big goods will be completely exposed to the sun ..... "


    "Ye Chen, you come out!"


    Some of the jade rabbies that can be barking, anxiously want to see Ye Chen again, let it go to the hostess.


    If you can protect the owner, she would rather, Ye Chen''s goal for the implementation of the tarnish is myself, she is willing to take the initiative to contribute everything to Ye Chen, let her make anything that is asy.


    Because in this unfunctuous Tiangong, only the people, her owner, is the only one for her warmth, give her a pain, but still want to live in the person!

 663 Chapter 663, I have a bad broken fairy bone

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The jade rabbit is in the middle of the worries, the whole body, just thinking about the leaves of the leave, what will be done to the owner.


    Obviously, it has been forgotten, and I have just been impulsive.


    In addition to the system space, the Ye Chen, who returned to God, and the incidental crisis suddenly approached.


    When it re-opened his eyes, when observed, all the rabbits that were surrounded by their groups, this is also Qi Qi to look at him showed a strange and ugly smile.


    Immediately, it seems that it is a good time, and it is actually a few steps, and a glamorous golden man is also a slightly slightly slight dragon, and the slight dragon must go toward Ye Chen. The rabbit is impacted.


    When the golden Canglong is now, it has been yellow hair rabbit, and the mouth is rising, can''t help it.


    "The old black, breaking this jade rabbit, letting it can''t practice from now on."


    After his voice, the black fur rabbit called the old black, and the eyes were also awkwardly laughed.


    "Everyone is rest assured, was hit by this dragon pattern, even if the fairy has the opportunity to promote the opportunity to Luo Jinxian, it also can''t save the jade rabbit."


    "Well, good, good! Just do this, put this sinful jade rabbit, hit the dust!"


    "Yes, hit the dust!"


    "Turn back!"


    "Turn back!"


    I heard the sound of the sound of the sound, the black hair rabbit, the whole rabbit, but I couldn''t help but shook.


    I feel this, I can do this, I can use the post-suffehole, let the jade rabbit is unknown, and it is no longer able to threaten some of them.


    Moreover, even if there is a blow to kill the risks of the jade rabbit, but with himself and the rabbits, they live in the careful dilemma.


    It is better to let go, just put it on the hand, just put the jade rabbit''s fairy, then all the problems will become unspeakable.


    Since then, they can be free to make a penalty for the jade rabbit.


    To put it, the old black is like it is also a little careful.


    The first fairy in the third world, his old black is impossible to touch his slightest, but if you can taste, even the eyebrows, the eyebrows are quite good, that is, it is not a good thing.


    Since the jade rabbit, it is getting stronger, and the old black will feel that it has also made his hate the jade rabbit, which actually looks more beautiful than one day.


    And with the detachable steps, the charm of the Yusu rabbit itself is even more and more attracting him.


    No, I should not know that he is old black.


    At the time of the period, when we laphed the jade rabbit, many of their homing companions were there much less than the god of silver.


    However, since the jade rabbit after being taken from the , it is also a high road to rise, and soon become the rabbits of these greed, can only look at it.


    Even if I got a long whip, I can suppress the jade rabbit to arbitrarily violence it.


    Who knows, the long whip is just a suppression effect, if they really do things about the fantasy of the jade rabbit.


    I am afraid that I am in a hurry, and the jade rabbit will definitely regard all the choice of self-explosion, to fight against them.


    At that time, after the same time, no one was less than half.


    After all, a four-year-old jade rabbit, even if the fairy is running blocked, unable to display spells.


    Once you want to make a jade, you can do it.


    Therefore, in these hundred years, he and this group of rabbits are just a jade rabbit, and there is no matter what to insult to it.


    It can have passed for hundreds of years, even if the jade rabbit is fierce, the heart is gradually accumulating the hate, soothing is also a lot of effects every day.


    As soon as this year, the whipping jade rabbit and soothing can be soothing, but then, it will gradually numb, and there is no feeling of this punishment.


    So, then why they can''t change one, can change the pattern, the group, and the endless way, the means, to punish the jade rabbit.


    After all, as long as you feel thoughtful, any fresh figure is also able to imagine, and you can make them happy for a long time.


    In this way, the years, the month, less, can also teach the jade rabbit for hundreds of years.


    I think it is shamish in my heart, but I am too late.


    The old black is going to be clear, the more it is the excitement that is not scattered.


    Crushing fairy, but just in order to complete the appetizer of the next target.


    "Yu rabbit, wait a minute, you can experience it, what is it is not as good as death."


    The fierce village, the dragon ripple in the hands of the black hair rabbit is also a more exciting force.


    It seems that I want to use this whip, I will cut the fairy bones of the ''jade rabbit'', and I will have all the best in the palm.


    Looking at the long whip, the roller, all the rabbits, all the rabbits, and all the rabbs, all the rabbits.


    The purpose of this manager, the old black, said with them before, so at this moment, they will only stare at the jade rabbit, see where they will reach it.


    Broken fairy bones, dangerous, and if they accidentally use their strength, they will lead to the fairy inch, and the fire of life is also dying.


    So this will be broken, the fairy bones of the jade, so they have some squares. Therefore, after the rabbits are discussed, they will still pay the leader in the old black hands who are going to reach the fairy.


    And the results of this decision, but why not they have these rabbits in all nostalgia.


    After all, there is a truth since ancient times, not, the gun is playing the bird!


    "~!"


    A deafening dragon, roaring the entire skyline, and then difficult to describe strong oppression, instantly, in the case of Ye Chen, the whole body, the whole body fairy, and the DC is going to its Dantian.


    The meridians of the meridians, there is no sharp expansion of Ye Chen''s gibes, and then the hurt of the shares and the pain of the shares, but also let Ye Chen can''t help but make a brow.


    The immortal fairy is just a fairy, I haven''t come, I haven''t come to the first time to try the effect of power, I have encountered a strange dragon whip, really ... unlucky.


    "Yutu, don''t struggle!


    If you have this hand, you will be self-breaking, then I want everyone to give you a chance to give you an atone.


    As long as you swear, we will take us from now on, let us enjoy your words, then this whip, Laozi can recover.


    Yutu, don''t be obsessed with it, our hatred can be released ... "

 664 Chapter 664 is dead, I want to figure the day

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing that the golden Canglong rushing on the roaring suddenly decreased in the dark, and the black hair bunny full of silver laugh and filth.


    When Ye Chen suddenly felt disgusting, I couldn''t help but wanted to take a mouth last night.


    What is your stuff, this is, enjoy, wait? He is a man, enjoy your spicy partition, stupid to the clothes.


    When Ye Chen is disgusting to the extreme, the other rabbits on the side is also yelling.


    "Yu rabbit, obedient, by you, replaced the fairy, wait for you, then you will take it away, we will not be more than one more."


    "Yeah jade rabbit, you also have a few points, if you are willing to wait for all the rabbits, then you have learned, what is the sinful penalty, and your brother will hurt you in a lifist ..."


    "roll!"


    A roar, suddenly interrupted a group of rabbits that were still silent, and then Ye Chen was floating from the ground, the red light is eager, and the rabbit body table is suddenly erupt, and the black night sky. Singular Starlights of Flapline.


    Directly shining the broad mountain palace above the whole moon, and it is immersed in a layer of more stars.


    "How come, your fairy is not blocked, and I have added the seal, but why .... Will you? How can you have strength!"


    Looking at the body''s abundance than before, it is only a slightly weak and a little bit of pound. It is like the great sea Taishan, which is constantly brushing all rabbits.


    Even if the old black whose dragon whip, the foundation is not steady for a while, and the body is constantly improving the thrilling breath.


    I just waved, I went to the golden Canglong, who was shocked by Ye Chen, and under the vast starlight, I lost my light.


    Immediately, it was like a violent breath in the mountains, and was actually played. Splash splashes, golden rage blood stripped four, and the dragon is more in a moderate appearance.


    After the final hit the ''jade rabbit'', it was also a seeming short rabbit, and one was held in the palm of the palm. It was found in the palm of the hand, just like a grain of the sea. The pearl is so inconspicuous.


    This is a horrible horror scene. When you look at the big dragonfly, the rabbit, full of mouth, and the mouth is shining, as if you can get it, the scene is once horrified. Unparalleled.


    Until at this moment, Ye Chen was holding the pointer of the dragon pattern, and looked at all rabbits.


    "The sin of improving, actually let the jade rabbit will be striped, and the waves, etc., they will die!"


    If you have, I am filled in the Ye Chen shaped in a starry sea. I instantly issued an air explosion, and the whole person is also between the moment, it is coming in the top of the rabbit.


    Tall is on top, just like the dead god, cold and felt on all rabbits.


    Soon, there was a cold palace that was floating in the cold, and the ground was connected to a thin and thin ice, cold bones.


    "You, you are not jade ..."


    The ear smelled Ye Chen''s mouth and spit, some rabbits stood in the rabbit group were also shocked by flashing.


    Just, they didn''t finish it, and I saw that Ye Chen moved to their hands.


    Then, several rabbits that had a fragile bone cracked, those who opened the appearance of Ye Chen''s identity, the head is also an instant blood, gradually, gradually.


    So murderous scenes, Rao is a black fur rabbit in the hand, and it can''t help but feel a few steps after the fear.


    Those who have no relying on all, but also look at the male rabbits of the spike in the instant, and the legs are soft.


    Then, in the air asking for the blood, the flash of disgusting excretion is mixed, and Shiniao is mixed, and the soul is born.


    When Ye Chen did not detect, he immediately shielded his olfactory system, and immediately kills the sky, and he would not be able to put anger in an innocent rabbit, and rankive. Destroy.


    He can''t see this, it is impossible, but also a waste of the responsible waste in a female rabbit, and is all killing, but falls to an eye.


    "You can''t kill us, no matter who you are, you dare not kill us.


    Don''t do a stupid thing, this .. ''jade rabbit'', you don''t want to be accompanied by me for this little thing, and let me wait.


    I want you to know that my dragon whip is impossible to be the magic weapon we can have.


    The owner behind it, you can''t afford, don''t kill us, ask for you. "


    Self-help.


    Just, I heard the Ye Chen in the words, but it was a cold, and the corner of his mouth came to the cold laughter.


    "The owner behind? Oh, he has ..... Whole heavens are strong?"


    When you want to map the Ye Chen of the whole day, after the mouth is sneered, a touch of the best star is straight to the ground, and all the rabbits of the black hair rabbit will be smashed, and it passes.


    The powerful body''s hurricane, even if it is just Ye Chen, its power, but it is also the full hit of the mid-stage in the middle of the fairy.


    After the star is flashing, the headed black hair rabbit is like a kite with a line, quietly slipping the ground from the neck.


    Immediately, a rabbit head head of a frightened and slammed is also a slate, a slate, a slate that gradually been dyed.


    At a time, the blood is incomparable, even if it is dead, it is a rabbit, but the picture of the head is very blocked.


    However, such a pair of scenes, the northern part of the palace, but there is a hard-working high-spirited man, the red fruit is half-body, and a three-step rapid movement toward Ye Chen, it comes.


    After the black rabbit died, the fairy in Ye Chen was also restored to normal operation, and he was also induced by someone.


    When I immediately collapsed the dragon ripple whip, I turned and turned into people.


    Soon, two people who are getting close to each other, they will meet with each other.


    Just coming to the Ye Chen, the headless rabbit body, the eyes have begun to condense, watching Ye Chen.


    "You shouldn''t kill them, this will bring you a disaster for you."


    After listening to this, Ye Chen did not have a confusion with the doubts: "You are Wu Gang?"

 665 Chapter 665 Wu Gang Wu Gang?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Two people are opposite, four eyes are looking forward.


    Ye Chen observed the legend, only known to cut the trees, the body was scientifically, and it was also very good.


    I didn''t look at it later, Ye Chen can notice that the nervous man in front of him, seems to have no hostility to him.


    Instead, there is a big eye of God, looking at Ye Chen, it is still a desirable expectation.


    Wu Jang looked at Ye Chen for a while, suddenly slammed a ax.


    In an instant, countless rolling hustlers and sorts, the rabbits that will be died by Ye Chen, and instantly evaporated.


    Even a silk ashes and taste did not leave half.


    Seeing that the other party did this, Ye Chen did not ask: "Why help me?"


    In this way, Wu Gang smiled from himself, and immediately stared at Ye Chen back to Ye Chen.


    "What reason, don''t you know the jade rabbit."


    "I...."


    I thought that Wu Gang also had a mock in Ye Chen in the jade rabbit, and I immediately responded. After looking back, I watched the Eye Palace door closed, the eyes were also rising.


    Yes, there is no one in the world, and will cut a continuous jade tree for what weird.


    If there is any reason, then I am afraid that there is only one kind, you can correctly analyze from Wu Gang to cut the tree next to this month, because of what.


    The answer is obvious, that is, the Lord of the Moon Palace, and the fairy.


    The world is bustling, it is all, Wu Gang is helping, and there is some purpose.


    However, Ye Chen is not a jade rabbit, and the interests of the two people have ordered, he also does not understand.


    However, the Ye Chen, the Ye Chen, who is also like it is also revealed so soon, and it is still in front of a guy who has a non-division of .


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen did not laugh in false, followed by placing the rabbit.


    "Wu Gang people are relieved, the owner, this jade rabbit is handled for you."


    Said, Ye Chen is turned into the ground, and I can''t talk.


    But Wu Gang also smiled and smiled: "Yu Rabbit fairy is rest assured, there is no seeing today, there is no matter what happened outside the Guanghan Palace, including you, I met."


    When I heard this, Ye Chen didn''t satisfy some points. On the side of the eyes, there was a model with a model, and flew down in the direction of the cold palace.


    After the Ye Chen, the jade bunny disappeared after this high wall, Wu Gang, who was still full, but the smile is suddenly disappeared, turned a confusing gaze, suddenly coming out of its eyes.


    I saw it tightly stared at the direction of Ye Chen left, and the left hand habitually touched the chin whisper.


    "This jade rabbit, why gave people a good feeling, just like the kid.


    What can be, her breath or even the soul is like a fog, it is not clear, and it will not appear in the future.


    It''s really strange. Is this the cultivation of this jade rabbit? "


    Carrying infinite confusion, Wu Gang deeply looked at the direction of Ye Chen''s departure, and he looked at the big ax on his right hand, and the other side of the sea, full of Yushu Forest.


    After entering the Yushu Forest, Wu Gang''s body is in an instant or a vain, followed by directly appearing in a jade cave in the depths of the forest.


    The arrangement in the cave is very simple. In addition to the bed of bed, there is a bunch of burning bonfires in the cave, and it is still burning.


    However, in the cave, in addition to these simple items, the bonfire is still lying in a guy who is just like Wu Gang, all the same guy.


    In addition to the posture, anything else, even the soul of the source, is the same as a mold.


    So, it is similar.


    In addition to the hole, Wu Gang''s figure has just emerged, the hole is tied to the hand and feet, Wu Gang in the mouth of the mouth, and the sound of the horses '''', and then the body is also working hard, struggling to stand up Come.


    Just, let it show, the rope bundled in him, just in the flesh, it is unable to break free of half.


    Wu Gang, which is impened outside the hole, is a slightly, after Wu Gang in the eye hole, I can''t help but hurt.


    "Don''t call the mess, I may also put you free activities, otherwise, you have been bundled before you leave the heavens.


    Anyway, repairing a child in the realm of this Tianxian peak, it is also hungry. "


    After that, Wu Gang, Wu Gang, showed a thick gesture, smiled.


    Subsequently, I reached a trick, a jade bottle jug appeared in his hand, was opened by it.


    Seeing that he is so happy, lying on the ground, Wu Gang, the eyes, suddenly raised a piece, nor is it sad or an angry tear, the whole person is a bunabar, it is very poor.


    "Okay, this seat is not really doing to you, is it so sad?


    It''s just to use your Guibao, wait for me to find the little child, you will leave it yourself, and you can rest assured. "


    Some are not used to Wu Gang''s pair of poor Baba''s expressions, and Wu Gang can''t help but solve his language, and then drink a wine.


    "This predecessor, you find a small child, why come to the sea, here is the rabbit is a , you should not be ....."


    Just who can only speak on the ground, Wu Gang, suddenly telling the difficulty of buried in the heart.


    In front of him, this is strong, the predecessors who have no longer have to come back to him, to find someone to find someone, he found which kid, actually coming to the Wine Palace above this moon.


    Among the three, no one knows that the first beautiful people in the Guanghan Palace will live in the first beautiful people, countless fairy gods, and even the mortals of the lower boundary heard a beautiful fairy beauty, it has become a tea meal. .


    Said to come to the Guanghan Palace to find a boy, male, say, who will believe.


    Looking at the man who is like a model, Wu Gang, who is tied to the ground, and the more I want, the more I can''t help but worry.


    In order to see the first beautiful people in the three borders, he did not hesitate to make the sky, and was punished with the other side of the moon, cut down the never-endless Yushu every day.


    Although the Yushu Forest is far from the veteran Palace, Wu Gang is looking forward to it when you can play, you can look at a few eyes.


    As long as there is a chance to meet, who can make it clear, he didn''t capture the opportunity of the other party, who can determine?

 666 Chapter 666 Seniors, is my ....

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Who can say this, anyway, his Wu Gang is thinking.


    In case it is, if you are a fairy, I''m looking for it. Then, Wu Gang did not have to be in this moon in this moon, enjoy Qi Tianzhi.


    I can''t say the outside world, on the sky, Wu Gang, I feel that my competitors are not worth winning.


    And he is not easy to get a recent location from Guang Han Palace, who is closest to the, is that the waterside building is the month.


    But now, it is good, the guy in front of you, the realm is high to see him can''t see it, and I still want to come to a dove.


    I will take the place of the top floor that is hard to get to the sky, and I don''t pay a little price. This is this, where is Wu Gang to go?


    If you don''t want to make it, you can even look at Wu Gang.


    For the , he will be, after all, in this cold, he will cut the tree in the upper body every day.


    But if you want to see the fairy, if you can see him a few eyes, you will lose some interest in the muscles of him.


    Have so much effort, Wu Gang is also a must have to allow everything of his future, and occupied by this ''Seniors''.


    And use, or the simple lie, pursue a boy.


    Does he, two men, what can I catch up?


    The more I want to escape, I can''t help but I can''t help it, I want to vent my heart and wronged.


    "Seniors, you watch Yumu Forest so big, your ability is also easy to cover, why do you have to occupy a boy?


    You look at this, it''s good, the seniors put me, immediately find the forest, they are placed, let the seniors look for your young man. "


    I heard Wu Gang''s words, who is drinking winebook ''Wu Gang'', after rubbing the mouth, I will suddenly be impatient, it seems to kill people, and I''ve been tuned. Gain.


    But this guy is also a colorful bag. For the in his mind, he dares to make a sound at this moment, and she said.


    "Senior, I ....."


    Just this time, he didn''t finish it, ''Wu Gang''s waved.


    Soon, a sound of sound, suddenly resounded throughout the jade mountain cave, long time is over.


    And true Wu Gang is also like a stupid mud, and the face is smashing red, but still has to bear the pain on his face, trying to look up and look at ''Wu Gang'' whispered.


    "Even if the seniors kill me, there is something to say, my predecessors, you are really ..."


    "Hey!"


    "I, my predecessors, you listen to me ..."


    "!"


    "It''s still not explained, everyone is a god, my predecessor, you ......."


    " ~!"


    Wu Gang is always the general, the invisible slap is like a timing, and it will make a quick shot on his face.


    Just a while, Wu Gang''s face, no matter whether left and right, it has been swollen with pig head.


    The big face is gone, and the handsome handsome face will be made. At this moment, there is nothing more regardless.


    In this case, I don''t have to talk to Wu Gang, I will hide all my body and mind, and the mouth is closed, and the mouth is close to it. .


    So frightened, and then equipped with the miserable face, and the more you think it is funny.


    At this time, I drunk the ''Wu Gang'' of the mouth of the mouth, I wiped my mouth and looked at him: "History? Do you want to say?"


    At this moment, in the face of the question, Wu Jiri heard the ear, and he didn''t dare to say half of the sentence. He just hit his head. He looked at the tears into his own appearance ''Wu Gang'', and the trembling pupil is full. word.


    Seeing that it is always honest, ''Wu Gang is satisfied with smile, then smiles his left hand uncomfortable.


    "I haven''t worked for a long time, this is a few hours, how can I have some acid."


    When I heard this, my face was swollen with Wu Gang, and the tears in my eyes couldn''t help but get more. The eyes of my grievances were really pity.


    However, this moon is not in the same place, but there is no one will sympathize with him, and it is illusion into the "Wang Gang ''of Wang Gang. It is still in front of him. In front of him, I started to ask some problems.


    This is the first, that is: those rabbits outside the high walls of the Palace, and the jade rabbit next to the pet, what is the relationship between them?


    I heard this, Wu Gang''s nodding in ''Wu Gang'', this is in the heart, and the inner is in the heart, the jade rabbit and the rabbit of the stone trestier, explain it.


    I heard Wu Gang''s answer, ''Wu Gang''s predecessor can''t help but frown, then muttered a sentence: "No wonder, I thought ....."


    "Why, my predecessors.


    What happened between the rabbits and the rabbits of the jade rabbit and the group? .... "


    "Well? I let you talk?"


    ''Wu Gang raised a wipe, Wu Gang, just hidden, and suddenly a frightened rabbit, the whole body tightly lying on the ground, tightly closed his mouth.


    Seeing, ''Wu Gang'' The predecessor is connected to two three, asking questions before and after the whole moon palace, whether it is the information of the , or the story of the jade rabbit.


    The ''Wu Gang''s predecessor seems to be very interested, especially before hearing that the jade rabbit sneaked out of the cold palace, then the fairy has become a weak situation.


    After hearing this sentence, ''Wu Gang''s predecessor''s eyes is also a burst of the light of Wu Gangxin, and it is too scary.


    Wu Gang is also shrinking the shrink body, and I am afraid that I have hurt again in front of him.


    Even, the other person may, or it is also the idea of ??hitting the fairy, Wu Gang also did not dare to say a word.


    After the lesson, he thought it understood.


    It is possible to steal the heavens, even quietly guarding the heavy guards within the moon, and the eyes of the countless double stare at the eyes of the moon.


    The predecessors in front of me, the gods were afraid that they were really easy to fully, and whether they won''t be able to come to the Emperor Emperor.


    "Haha, kid, the book is finally found a little eyebrow."


    If she is not you, hey, where can you do it? "


    ''Wu Gang''s predecessor is happy, and then raised the jade bottle of jade in his hand, and drink it in your head.


    Immediately, didn''t succumb to him, I drunk him, and I slept in the ground, and the snoring was not stopped.


    I have experienced a morable Wu Gang. After watching the predecessor, after I took him, I was also sleeping with the deafening voice.


    As if at this moment, what is the land of the cave, the , all have nothing to do with him .....

 667 Chapter 667 wants to peach

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    From the jade forest opposite the forest, there is a high wall of the sea.


    Ye Chen was hit by the palace, and squatted to the ground.


    When I met Wu Gang''s things, I was inexplicably completed, and I was in the way that I hipped some ugly rabbits that hurt her.


    Although there may be some troubles, I don''t dare to say that I have had a baby.


    ''Dragon whip''


    Ship such magic weapon, enough to suppress all the fairyles of the same level, and even the jade rabbit Tianxiang is repairing, and it is also clear to the dock.


    If it is not Ye Chen, there is a flesh to repair, even if there is no fairy energy, kill some of the rabbits of mortal monks, but it is just not worth mentioning.


    But his flesh strength is amazing, but it does not mean that all people have enough flesh power.


    Moreover, in the god of the gods above the Tiand, there are a lot of fairy gods, in fact, they do not have flesh conditions.


    In the mighty battle, how many of the people who have lost their vast quarters, as for today''s respects, there are also many major numbers, they have been the canopy of the people. .


    The flesh is destroyed, but it is a great award, but only the structure of the fairy, the overall force will also decline several such as a fairy.


    There is also an exceptional fairy, like Yang Wei in the River, which is all the representatives of the flesh.


    It is also difficult to say that the power is on the ordinary level of the Tiantian, and the existence of one is one.


    After all, the alias of Erlang Shen Yang, but the first battle of the three belienses.


    In the end of the hand, there are: Sixth God will, the fight chicken, the god of hunting, the god of Mei Mountain, and the three thousand people of the grass.


    The overall powerful snail is in the river, the listening does not listen to the police, the rights freedom can be described as a very special example of the heavens.


    But I want to come, Erlang God is the relatives of Yu Emperor, there is such a special honor, except that itself has exceptional power, this layer is not possible.


    Otherwise, with the means of the three years, he will take the truth of the three, which will be turned to a heavenly war God, so in all the freedom is free from control, this is fundamentally, it has been separated from the provisions of Tiangong Tianshu.


    But why, who makes the two Lang gods are his nephew, when the Ax, Huashan rescued the mother, he was the jade emperor, not to close one eye, a family does not say two words?


    The so-called fairy Buddha is not wanting, but it is all the rumors of being deceived. As the existence of power, there is indeed the capital is so arrogant.


    "Hey, what do I think so much? Take him from Yumi Errano.


    Waiting for my Wukong two brothers to cultivate into heaven, then, this Tiangong will be chaotic. "


    I think that I have been coming to the sky, and Sun Wukong also cultivated the Samsung Cave in the next year. In this heart, there is a bit of anxious.


    After all, the longer day of the day, the longer he delayed in Tiangong, which is also precious.


    According to the memories of memory, Sun Wukong has a time in 10 years of time, and Ye Chen has only 10 days left.


    And this time, or Ye Chen let Sun Wukong in the Bodhi old ancestor, learn more about a variety of spells, such as the future plan, will be more smooth.


    There is a short-minded junior letter such as the Bodhi old ancestors, and the shortcuts of the various skills of the empty spaces, and they will not be too difficult.


    Since the second brother is working hard, Ye Chen also feels that he should not waste this in the valuable time of the heavens.


    Thinking of this, there is still some sleepy, and the brain is awake, and then Ye Chen has stood up from the gate of the Guanghan Palace, and then the upper Tiangong, quietly flying.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to find a chance to mix into the , eat its ninety-thousand-cooked peach fruit, come with the heavens and the earth, the sun and the moon are also good.


    And there is this kind of thing in the field, I want to come to the effect of peach, not only to increase the life, but also the growth of fairy, I must have a big effect.


    After all, the ordinary fairy god, even if it is in the feast feast, the peach that can be eaten is just a familiarity for three thousand years.


    But then, you can also let the Xianqi caught the long-term cultivation of the three disasters and five disasters.


    If you can really eat a nine thousand years of a cooked purple peach, you don''t say that Ye Chen has entered the Tai Chiki, at least the fairy peak, you can get it casually.


    As for what sequelae, Ye Chen did not expect so much, because when it, his automatic practice system will play a role.


    The area of ??the zone is effective, and it is not completely absorbed by Ye Chen, which is completely complete and no side effects in the process of automatic cultivation.


    By then, Ye Chen must eat ten peachs, no, less, you have to eat a clean peach tree that is nine years ago.


    I think that the legendary peach, delicious taste, sweet taste, Ye Chen can''t help but swallow the water.


    With the hidden means of system space, Ye Chen is still confident in sneak into the peach garden.


    The heart is thousands, the foot of the feet is also fast and incomparable. I haven''t been succulent, and the Ye Chen, which is retrovative. Ye Chen, has followed the memory of the cerebelings to have a total of 3,600 ..


    This is a large-scale unshire house, the land of the exquisite flower carving, which will support all the peach leaves.


    The overall area is very large, and the garden gate, and all parts of the Tuanyuan Garden, there are many cultivation that the Tianbing patrols in the middle of Tianxian are stationed.


    Document with the book, Sun Wukong is completely different, I want to enter it, I am afraid that it is a bit difficult.


    However, this difficulty is not possible for Ye Chen.


    After all, all the gas machines in this moment are hidden by the system space. As long as it is simple to show a stealth, those patrolling, only the fairy tale, and it is impossible to find him.


    To do it, you will do it. In order to cultivate the growth, Ye Chen immediately read the stealth curse, and then quickly, his body has begun to become transparent. After the childhood, Ye Chen stood, It has been completely inconsistent, only the circumstances of the week are still there.


    For the sake of insurance, Ye Chen after stealth, did not enter the peach garden on the spot, but boldly went to a team of patrols that heard a gun, and followed them to take a road.


    Until, it is really not discovered, Ye Chen is gradually moving toward the three-story gods, and he has dressed up.

 668 Chapter 668 Fairy Sister, how do you compensate me?

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    Although the perfectness of the breath, the more it is, the pace of Ye Chen''s feet is more and more cautious when it is close to the Tao Garden.


    After all, it is necessary to sneak into the place, but the treasure of the Lord of the Tiandi, once, once, because of the words of not reversible ban, it is really that it is true to flee from any place in the triple, and you can''t hide the pursuit of Wang Mother.


    A little bit, Ye Chen is alert and step by step, and the micro-ending spirit of the short-term spirit is only a smeared, and carefully investigate all the banned neops that may appear in front of it.


    However, after a good distance, when I came to the Taoyuan Garden, Ye Chen felt that she had some of the topics.


    On this small road, it is nothing, but the whole, Taoyuanmen, is also open, as if it is always waiting for Ye Chen''s entry.


    If the gardens come back and forth, the Tianbi who came back and forth continuously, Ye Chen even felt that the peach garden in front of him was like a circle, step by step, waiting for him to spend the network.


    It can be finally, I want to get the Ye Chen in the peach, and a feet stepped into the garden of the Taoyuan, and then as long as one step, I can see the garden in front of you, it is as if it is already told him. Let him tannam.


    In the case of such temptation, Ye Chen did not worry, and it was still careless.


    He is anxious to understand the truth of hot tofu, and carefully drive the famous sayings of Wan Years, which is also the truth that Ye Chen needs to keep in mind.


    Anyway, this is a poor. After waiting, it will enter the Po Tuanyuan. There will be only a land of land in the garden. It should hinder his peach food.


    Soon, the other foot of Ye Chen also stepped into the Taoyuan, and in the moment of its entry, countless fresh fruity flavors, and the fog visible to the stock of the fog, also There is no preserved appearance in front of him.


    Just entering Taoyuan, Ye Chen can feel the degree of richness of the fairy, and it is more than doubled than the Yaochi Palace on the thirty-six heavens.


    The kind of fairy that is amazing to the naked eye is simply decentralized to the rain, and they are poured directly into the Ye Chen body.


    That kind of unmodeful satisfaction, let Ye Chen have to forget to come to the goal, want to sit down and let go of the heart of the heart.


    The immortality is too strong, too rich, afraid that it can resist this in this Tao Garden a day, and the next heaven is a year.


    As for the lower bounds, I have to have a hundred years, I can''t imagine.


    This is still a comparative comparison of Ye Chen, and it is necessary to have a true gap, and only the body experience can have a specific answer.


    And I feel the environment of this ultimate fairyland, Ye Chen is also instantly understanding, no wonder the Yunduant Universities, will be used to plant peaches, this is the richness of immortality, it can be used to use it.


    "Ye Chen, Ye Chenno, where are you?"


    Just as Ye Chen feels the magic of the langer, a familiar call, and suddenly passed into his ear.


    Listening to this words, Ye Chen is also a somewhat strange emotional reforment: "White crane fairy, is you too early? What happened, Wang mother is looking for you?"


    After the words, the burst of the emergency shouted, and it continued.


    "No, Wang Mother''s mother did not find me trouble, but Ye Chen, I think we will have trouble soon.


    Wang Mu, Wang Mother, she, and ... I also called me to serve.


    What should I do now, where are you? Can you hurry over.


    If you don''t want, then you will be able to go to my grave next time.


    Oh is wrong, maybe, no one will set the grave for me. "


    The sound of the white crane fairy is, the smaller, the last, but it has been fascinated, and he heard that Ye Chen''s heart rose.


    Under the long-term power of the Lord Mother of the World, the character of Baihe fairy will be like this, and Ye Chen can also understand.


    But let''s let him go, this ... this ... this ...


    The peach is in front of him, he has dive it, how can he be willing to be willing?


    Looking at the garden, a big peach forest, the onion is unparalleled, and the layer is like a dusty fumet. It is even a large piece of large film covered in the top of 12,000 peach trees, making Ye Chen. Each of the seen is quite good, and the fat and big peach is condensed, and the natural fairy water beads are condensed.


    Such a scene, but the white peaches in the white looks, it is very delicious, and people can''t hate it. It is a mess.


    If you don''t eat a belly, then I will let go.


    However, Ye Chen stood in the place where he was hesitant, the depressed sound of the white crane fairy, but again.


    "Ye Chen master, if you don''t want to come, I hope that next life, we can understand it earlier.


    Not in this rule of heaven, but free from all walks of life, I am willing to share ordinary life in my next life, and enjoy the world.


    Even if we are in the end of life, we have to die, but think about it, it seems that there is nothing bad, as long as you have Ye Chen in me, it is good! "


    It seems to say goodbye, and like a deep confession, the reminders of the Ye Chen''s ear, which makes him just want to come to the Ye Chen, who tasted the fresh, tasteful, and suddenly smashed the sleeve.


    In accordance with the original road of the time, it turned into a breeze that was inconvenient to attract interesting breeze.


    Because of its own, it is still to bear itself.


    Ye Chen quickly threw the things of the Taoyuan in the brain, and then changed wholeheartedly. Thinking about the Wang Mother''s mother, what is the shame of the White Crane fairy?


    It is clear from Ye Chen to the other than a few hours, but it is hungry?


    "Ye Chen master, is it you?"


    On the occasion of my heart, when the voice of Baihe fairy was introduced into his ear, then he did not hide the Ye Chen in her hidden body. It also looked at the eyelids, the beautiful body, and the Chu Chu''s Mouding Baihe fairy nodded.


    Then, when I could go to her, Ye Chen hidged into her sleeves, and immediately picked up a white feathers under her white and ear.


    "Fairy sister, you can know that I gave you a big benefit?


    Tell, this time, how do you compensate for Ye? "


    "I ... you ...."


    "Wait, Xiaoyu Xiaohui, I don''t care if Ye Chen."


    When I heard this sentence, I have some white crane fairy that I don''t know what measures, and suddenly fall into the confused state.


    Her only treasure has long gave Ye Chen, now, what else can repay their rescue gain.


    When I thought about it, the pretty face of Baihe fairy suddenly dyed a slightly smashed red cloud, and the rotation of the Ye Chen''s red fruit is watching. The face is getting rushing to sweat.

 669 Chapter 669 makes peoples heartmother

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    The emotion is initially inspired. This will look very shy, and the white crane fairy is also completely cope with the venue of Ye Chen.


    At the moment, it is just a little teasing, and her whitening pretty face is already unable to stay.


    If it is not at this moment, there is only two people in Yaochi. If they are two people, they will see it, I am afraid that Ye Chen is going to be his hands on the fairy sister in front of him, and in order to.


    In the principle of wealth, Ye Chen did not continue to ''forced to ask'' Baihe fairy answered, but his eyes did not look at the gate of Yaochi Palace not far away, and the words were done.


    "Fairy sister, Wang Mother''s mother is just to serve it again? Nothing else should do? There is also, she should not ..."


    There is nothing to say in Ye Morphic, but the white crane fairy is also known to the mystery, quite a little bit of the way.


    "It should be, there is no other hidden danger.


    After all, I served that Wang Mother''s mother has so many years, if there is something that happened.


    If you want to be at this moment, the white crane has already gone so good.


    And with the king of the mother of the mother, I don''t need to bring me to Ye Chen''s son. I can simulate any breath of all the people seeing three people. I don''t even speak even the soul gas. under.


    Ye Chen, if you have heard such a sentence, you have heard such a sentence.


    Wang Mia is the first three-story female fairy, all the exercises suitable for the women''s fairy practice, and there are also half of the Wang Mother''s mother. "


    When I heard the white crane fairy, Ye Chen suddenly couldn''t help but suck the cold, secretly said that this king is too bus, actually strongly screaming.


    The monetary mains said, it seems that it seems that it is not a hole.


    I think that the Emperor of the Emperor, but she has been restored, suffering from one thousand seven hundred and fifty robbery, and each robbery has been robbed for 120,000.


    In order to pass the Yudi, sitting on the throne of the Lingbao Temple, becoming a recognized controller three, the Jade Emperor is also.


    So far, it seems that there is no big deal, it can be fine, the total year of Jade Emperor''s cultivation can reach two hundred million or two thousand Lu Yi, please!


    If it is in accordance with the age of the world, the Jade Emperor who has just been cultivated, and the Dinosaur era of Ye Chen is not coming.


    This level of ancient existence, the light can be seen from the emperor of the Jade Emperor, which is the main thing of the three years.


    Rao is Yu Emperor, and I have worked hard for more than 20 million years to sit on the main throne.


    It is conceivable that it can sit in flatness, but when the main king mother of the Three Realism is, is it a general version of the unwaffinity?


    Although there is no specific literature records the life of the Wang Mother, in detail, her cultivation experience is described in detail, but Ye Chen is aware of its remember.


    There is a rumor that Wang Mia is a female woman, and the palm of the palm is not old, and it is a creation goddess for everything.


    In addition, there is a legend, Wang Mu is a god of heaven and earth, is the mother of the Kunlun Hill, the ancestor goddess!


    From such a few callouts, it can reflect the powerful mole of the Mother''s mother''s mother, it is absolutely less than the weakness of the Jade Emperor who has been cultivated for more than 20 million years.


    Otherwise, this heavens, Wangmu is also impossible to sit with Yu Emperor, together with the three borders.


    Although it seems that there is no practical right of Wangmu, if it really wants to take it, the sky is above, who can do not give her a face.


    Even if Yu Emperor, I made my sisters committed the sky and the mortal private pass, and Wang Mu was present to take my mind and directly crack the lower bound.


    Such a strong force, the means of fruit, the emperor is even if you want to have some sisters, and it is also a bit no choice.


    If there is a flesh into the sanctuary of the Shengluo, he has been strong, and he is saved by the mountain.


    No accident, the so-called Huashan Virgin, has been in the Huashan to now, and no one dares to save.


    Thinking of these, roughly understanding the power of the Wang La''s mother, Ye Chen did not laugh at the white crane fairy in Ye Chen.


    "I hope to wait later, I will not have any accidents."


    White crane fairy, let''s enter the Yao pool! "


    Ye Chen took some psychological burden. After all, it was a blessing is not a disaster. However, the Yaochi Holy Palace This booth. He is stunned, and it can''t get it.


    "Well, rest assured, Wang Mother''s mind, I still know some.


    I want this time to call us, but only ordinary sergeant, or say ..... "


    The last two ''rewards'' two words, Baihe fairy is not so embarrassed to say mouth, after all, she let Ye Chen so many men are contaminated with the holy body of Wang Mother, not being broken, and now, now, now How can I dare to think about any reward.


    Shake the head, the white crane fairy three steps and two steps quickly toward the fairy elegant Yaochi San Palace trotted, the maida in front of the Palace also met her, and there was no blocking.


    Soon, Baihe Fairy once again took the sleeve Ye Chen, passing by the front of the Yaochi water, and then rushed from the side of the Yaochi Palace, which was the most inside the Yaochi Palace. .


    After a while, Ye Chen hiding in the sleeves felt the sound of the White Crane Fairy.


    "White Crane, see Wang Mother."


    "Well, get up, come over to pinch the shoulder for this seat. Last, white cranes, you have a good time, wait hard, this palace will give you a peach."


    I didn''t see the two people''s dialogue, hidden in Ye Chen in the sleeves, and the double boxing was firmly held together, and suddenly the blood color was suddenly red.


    Just now, what is he heard?


    Pinch shoulders, you can enjoy the peach taste, this day, can there be more outrageous than this?


    That tens of thousands of fairy gods, regardless of the high position, the realm is strong.


    I can get a eating for a year, but now, it is so simple, and if you come, you will reward it.


    As soon as I know, Ye Chen feels that he will hide so hide.


    Approaching this Yao Pi Palace directly, gives a mother-in-law, waiting for her to serve her for a whole day, isn''t it more fragrant?


    With his understanding of the woman''s body, Ye Chen believes that even the Wang Mother''s mother of the female fairy, just give him a little enough time to understand, will it wait for a fluttering?


    But then, what is the peach, where it is necessary to commit danger to the Taoyuan stealing.


    The king mother mother in front of me, I am afraid that I will directly reward her ten eight, let him eat a belly, eat a happy.


    In the heart, such thoughts together, Ye Chen wants to immediately implement this plan, and directly toward the white crane fairy that is going to Wangmu, not only secretly sounded.


    And I heard the white crane fairy of Ye Chen, and the time has a little ugly back to a way: "Really, can you?"

 670 Chapter 670 Fairy helps hook Wang mother

    You can search for "Search from Douro" to find the latest chapter! From Douro SoXs.cc) "to find the latest chapter!


    "Of course, you can fairy sister.


    You only need to say, the waiter in the Yaochi Holy Water is to teach your friends ''Ye Chen''.


    At that time, Wang Mother will be able to make a decisive, you can rest assured. "


    I heard the question of Baihe Fairy, Ye Chen did not confuse further.


    Close to Wang Mu, the world of the world, Ye Chen, not only, will only get the benefits of .


    I thought about it later. If Ye Chen served, Wang Mi was comfortable, with her identity, Ye Chen was in the sky, and there was no big problem.


    In this way, Ye Chen can also take advantage of the second brother Sun Wukong, and the prior fabrication of the whole height is distributed, and after the way, it is better to see the road of the whole heaven, become more good.


    This is a wonderful thing, isn''t there a three-game effect, why not do it.


    "But, but the Yaochi Palace, I have never been there to be the existence of male guards. I don''t mention the personal guards of Wang Mother.


    Ye Chen son, did you not find out that there is no man''s existence in the entire Yaochi Palace inside and outside?


    This is because, the original Wang Mother''s mother has declined the ban, even if it is an ordinary patrol heil, it is not a half-step in the Yaochi Palace.


    Even the Emperor of the Emperor, in the years of Yaochi in the White Crane, only in the waves of the mother of the mother of the mother of the mother of the mother of the mother. "


    White Crane Fairy''s mouth is full of untrust in the request of success. After all, the big Yaochi Palace has never had a man since ancient times.


    This, Ye Chen wants to come here to be a mother-in-law, which is a matter that is completely impossible.


    White Crane Fairy I think of Ye Chen''s request, I can''t help but want to go.


    But this can not blame her, after all, the rules are strict, and Wang Mi sleeps on the palace, but also no one dare to trample half.


    However, in the face of the white crane fairy, Ye Chen can''t help but remember the reaction of Wang Mother in the Holy Water in Yaochi, and then hook the sound.


    "Cheng and I don''t work, don''t try, how can you know?


    Fairy sister, do you have any psychological pressure, just put two sentences.


    It''s really not, I didn''t say it, I will forget it right away. "


    "That ...... Well, I will try it."


    Moving the pace, the white crane fairy slowly walked to the main hall of the Yaochi Palace, and then carefully wandered his dress, and went to the prince of the Wang Mother.


    And Wang Mother is just a closed eyes, indicating that after the beginning, I found a posture she felt comfortable, leaning on a high chair in a brilliant gem, ready to enjoy.


    Baihe Fairy was determined in the heart of Ye Chen, nor did he hesitate, gradually came to the Wang Mother''s mother, and fake the way to fake the way, and slowly pinched.


    But after all, it is a hand, and any acupuncture points are sensitive, and the white crane fairy is very unhappy, and there is no masterpiece.


    Ye Chen teaches several times, it is also a dead heart, after all, like his skills, not in a short period of time.


    Sure enough, the feeling of Ye Chen is correct.


    After the White Crane Fairy has not been pressed for a few minutes, the Wang Mother''s mother who closed his eyes slowly opened the beauty, and his shoulders said slightly.


    "White Crane Fairy, what kind of, how do you make this method more and more shattered, just started very well, there is the one in Yaochi means.


    But that kind of beauty, you can''t grasp, I feel that you are completely unsatisfactory, don''t care about serving. "


    When Wang Mu said, Baihe fairy suddenly heard the little hand, and his face exposed an extremely helpless expression.


    Just started, there is a step by step under Ye Chen''s heart, she can take a few essences even if she is not familiar.


    Ye Chen''s teaching speech stopped, still didn''t master the real-collected white crane fairy, and the technique began to get more and more chaotic, wrong, and the more it started.


    Just, at this moment, whether Ye Chen or white crane fairy is the state of drunkenness is not in the wine.


    The ear heard the mild opinion, the white crane fairy, even if it turned back to the little hand, quickly stepped on the front of the mother, the small voice said.


    "I am sorry for the mother of the mother, the little fairy school is not fine, I really have no matter what the ability is like before."


    White Crane fairy said lightly, Wang Mi Niang listened into the ear, and it was also instantly captured keywords: ''learning artifact''.


    Soon, Wang Mu thought about it, I understood it.


    Also, the White Crane Fairy served as many years, and did not appear like a technique that was developed like before.


    Could it be, this little girl is under so short period of time ''.


    I think this reason is very likely that the probaches are very big. The Wang Mother''s mother is swaying, so that the white crane fairy gets up, this is a laughter.


    "Nothing, you can learn again, this seat is very useful.


    Well, this!


    Baihe fairy listens to the order, this seat will now, you will go down, the three days is limited. After you study the art, the peaches on that table is yours. "


    After the command, Wang Mu, the arms of the jade, want to lift it again, and indicate that the white crane retreats.


    Just, she has not come yet and completed this set of action, and the white crane fairy who was greeted, the body is more increasingly bent, and the mouth is more embarrassing.


    "I also invited Wang Mother''s mother to forgive s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s s


    Therefore, white cranes are no longer chance to learn.


    Moreover, if you want to find my friend, it is impossible, he is mortal, but there is also the land of the fairy.


    Unless he takes me to find me, otherwise, I want to find him again, it is impossible.


    Wang Mother, the white crane is guilty, but also ask the Wang Mother''s mother to punish! "


    Baihe Fairy is a bit out of the morning, and the courage begins to repeat the quiet voice of Ye Chen.


    And the mother of the Mother''s mother heard the words of the White Crane Fairy. After the midnife, he looked at even hiding very well, but the breath still asked some disturbed white crane fairy.


    "Your friend is a man."


    In this case, it is quite a little cold.


    After the White Crane Fairy heard, the beautiful body was stiff in the original place, and he did not dare to make the sound.


    For men and women, even more fairy, there is a good rules in this area, the Queon''s mother, even if the mortal of the lower bound is wide, not to mention the white crane fairy that has been waiting around her.


    Now he heard the king of the Middle Road in the Madao, the white crane is also a moment, and the whole brain is also present in large blank, completely caught in the territory of nothing.